уАКHis Devious RuleуАЛ


 Chapter 1 Her Unforgivable Mistake

    The sun was on a strike, refusing to share its temperature. Yet, it stopped none. The people wrapped themselves in warm stylish clothes and strolled around the city which was embracing the new season with a fresh look. The joy and excitement were everywhere to wee the winter. There was nock of happiness. One could feel it in the air, hear theughter and hoots, see on the faces of people.

    A soft smile graced the beautiful face of Anya. She watched the crowd when her car had halted at the red signal of a busy street.

    ''Knock, Knock.''

    Anya turned to her right hearing the knock on the windshield. Looking at the little girl, flushed in the cold, holding the bunch of flowers in hand, her heart ached a little.

    It wasn''t the first time she saw little ones helping their parents to earn some money. It was prohibited yet it never stopped.

    Her eyes nced at the timer for the green signal as she rolled the window down. There was still time. Anya requested, "Could you pleasee to this side, Sweetheart, quickly? Come on." Saying it, she grabbed her soft knitted scarf from the shotgun seat.

    The little girl''s sweet voice sounded, "I will be there, sister." The little girl ran around the car in little steps.

    Anya got out of her car and kneeled in front of the girl. She carefully wrapped the scarf around her neck in twoyers and smiled at the surprised girl. Her slender fingers moved the strands of hair away from the little face.

    Anya rubbed her palms and cupped the little girl''s face to make her face a little warm. "Sweetie, ask your mother to keep you warm in winter. Don''t catch a cold."

    The girl touched the soft scarf, then she looked at the footpath in confusion. Anya followed her line of sight but found none looking at them.

    The little girl became nervous when she saw Anya''s gaze. She quickly stuffed the whole bunch of flowers into her hands, taking Anya''s attention. She shed a bright smile. "Thank you for the scarf, sister. I will make sure to keep this safe."

    Anya didn''t sense the panic of the little girl. She smiled at the sweet girl. She didn''t need flowers. So many were of no use to her. Anyway, she thought about buying them so that the little one could go back home and rest. She stood up to fetch her wallet from the car, "Will you tell this sister how muchбн"

    Anya was flustered when she saw the girl running away. She started following her to give her the money, seeing her forget it, "Heyбн Waitбн Wait... You didn''t take the moneyбн"

    Anya wasn''t ready to give up but the cars behind her started honking wildly ruining the joyous air. She had just taken a nce at her car due to ear-piercing noise. When she turned back, the little girl was nowhere to be seen.

    She had to run back to her car. She quickly drove a little ahead and parked aside. She desperately looked for the girl around the same spot. She knew how hard it would be for a small family to survive in the city. A hundred bucks could feed them for days. Even though it wasn''t her mistake, she felt responsible.

    "I am so sorry." She apologized standing in the middle of the footpath.

    Kindness is a virtue and being kind is also dangerous. She will realize it soon.

    Breathing a sigh, Anya got into her car. Her eyes caught the beautiful white roses on the shotgun seat. Her fingers glided over them, feeling the softness of the petal. She decided to be extra heedful around the area so that she could give the money to the little girl.

    Igniting the engine, she drove her car towards the home. After meeting that little girl, she missed her son even more.

    ''Ringбн ringбн''

    Think of the devil.

    Anya had to pull her car aside as it was a video call. She answered the call and saw the face that could vanish her exhaustion and bring all the happiness to her little world.

    "Momma!!" The adorable voice floated to her ears while she smiled broadly when she watched her son give the mobile to a pair of hands and jumped in front of the camera.

    He spread his little hands and spoke excitedly, "Momma look, first snow."

    Anya was so busy watching her son that she didn''t notice the small white dots floating in the air and kissing her son''s face. She was d he was wearing his warm cap to cover his ears, and extrayers to keep himself warm. She missed him even more. She wanted to hug her little cozy bun.

    The little boy didn''t let her speak. He ran closer to the mobile and patiently conveyed some words to her, just like his grandfather, "Momma, Grandma said we should watch first snow with the one we love. She is so happy to watch the snow with me."

    They tilted the camera to show Anya''s mother. Thetter was speechless looking at the little boy being so talkative.

    Then the adorable face came back to the view and his words continued, "But Momma, I love you the most. could youe here, please?" It was his sincere wish.<sub> </sub>

    He so sweetly requested her, Anya melted to her little son immediately. Hearing him say so much, longingly looking at her, she could feel he was missing her. "I love you the most, my babyбн"

    Her voice cut in. Anya heard her fatherughing while her mother chided her son, "You little brat, didn''t you say you love me the most in the morning?"

    Her son mischievously grinned hearing it. He quickly whispered to Anya, taking the mobile from his grandfather, "Oh Momma, I am caught. I wanted an extra meat bun for breakfast..." He confessed to her, giggled cutely, and started running.

    "Zaneбн" Anya tried to call him when the screen wasn''t focusing anywhere.

    He showed his face while running and hurriedly spoke, "Momma, I miss you. Please pick meбн Ahhh, Grandmaбн" He was running in the courtyard and cried when his grandmother caught up with his little legs.

    "Anya, uffбн Your son fools me every time." Her motherined, making Anya chuckle.

    Her son was as mischievous as her when she was young. Being naughty or their favorite food, they had a lot inmon. Her mother alwaysined that her son was sweet-tongued if he needed something and he could argue so reasonably that he would win every time.

    "Babyбн Zane, look at me."

    Her son obediently stopped running and pleadingly looked at his grandmother to stop. His grandmother looked guilty instantly, thanks to his amazing acting skills.

    Anya palmed her face. She had told her parents never to fall for his little antics but his cute little face always wins. Instead, her mother scolds her for being strict.

    "Baby, please don''t trouble your grandparents." She requested in a mellow voice without scolding him.

    Zane immediately shook his head and became her sweet son, "Momma haven''t you said I can y around, be naughty with you, Grandma and Grandpa. I was just having fun, Momma." He made it sound like she couldn''t understand he was having fun. Anya could imagine his pats on her shoulder if they were near.

    As if one wasn''t enough to leave her wordless, her mother grimly looked at her taking the mobile away. She was a beautifuldy in her mid-forties and looked a lot younger. "Anya Owen, you do remember he is five, don''t you? You are talking as if my grandson is a teen. I didn''t raise you like this. Did I?" She popped her eyebrow questioning her angrily.

    Queen mother''s attack!

    Experience of Anya: Evading the attack of her mother is the best choice.

    Anya pouted her lips and lowered her head for being scolded by her mother, "You don''t love me anymore." She sulked like a pitiful child.

    Her mother tried to be angry but she waved her hand dismissively for her negligible anger, "Aishбн You should have been five." The Queen mother''s smile was smartly hidden by turning away from the camera.

    When Zane got the mobile, mother and son high-fived in the air and chuckled. Her mother announced loudly, "I am not sending my grandson to you till his winter holidays areplete." Then she cheerfully added in a rhythmic tone, "We are taking him out on a vacation."

    Now Anya was really sad. Her job as a secretariat to the President of Country Narnia doesn''t allow her to stay away for a longer time. Hence her parents always rescued her and she always wished to join them.

    Her father kneeled behind her son and dotingly smiled at her. He was not much older than his wife. His well-kempt dark brown hair had dots of snowkes that were slowly melting away. "I love you, darling. Take care of yourself." He was always a man of few words.

    A happy voice followed, "Momma, I love you more." Her son interjected, unwilling to ept defeat against his grandfather. He threw his left hand in the air showing his ''more'' love to his mother.

    The two most important men in her life never failed to show how much they love her. Anya knows her mother loves her a lot too. Or else her parents wouldn''t have forgiven her unforgivable mistake, went against society for her, and supported her to be a single strong mother of her little tot. She would forever be grateful to them.

    "I love you too, Dad. And my baby, I love you the most." She confessed, spreading her hands to show more love to her son just as he acted... No, he shows her that way because she always acted that way.

    "Mwa..." She sent them a flying kiss before their call ended.

    She might not be able to live like women of her age but she never regretted her choice. She loved how she could work hard and give a better life to her darling son.

    Little did she know, her life was going to turn upside down.

 Chapter 2 A Naked Man In Her Bathtub

    Anya''s car finally came to a halt at the top of the hill overlooking the city. The sun had reached the horizon saying his farewell for the day. The city was drowning in its vibrant colors of red and orange lighting the city in party mode.

    The beautiful tints of the sky were slowly fading when Anya hugged the white roses. She liked the scent of the rose, it was very soothing. Rxing, she watched the sunset in front of her home.

    Her most favorite ce in the city was her home. She had bought a small vi in the secure regency not too long ago. Even though her job doesn''t give her much free time, it pays her handsomely.

    So she was able to give her son a huge gift on his fourth birthday - the house he chose. Of course, she bought it because of the area being safe with regr patrol and great amenities which she needed being a single mother. Even though it wasn''t the best one out there, it was perfect for them.

    ''Ringбн ringбн''

    Theforting ringtone of her mobile woke her from the trace. Fetching her mobile from her handbag, she answered the call without missing the sun taking hisst steps away from the city.

    "Hey, Anyaбн" A male''s raspy voice sounded in her ear.

    Anya guessed who the person was, yet she took a nce at the screen. "Kyle..." She wasn''t surprised by the call of her colleague just to ask her if she reached safely.

    "I heard the sound of the wind. Have you reached home?"

    Kyle Reynolds, a man in histe thirties. Having serious intentions on going out with her, that''s what he shows and she knows. He is a good-looking man, works hard at his job, has a good family background, knows everything about Anya including her little Zane.

    Anya had no such feelings, yet she almost considered giving him a chance but Zane didn''t like him. One day, Zane had taken her away from Kyle and said, ''I don''t like Uncle Reynolds, Momma.''

    For Anya, none is more important than her son. And she wasn''t interested in giving away her time to anybody other than her son. She didn''t fancy a romantic rtionship either so Kyle always earned the rejection to his advances.

    "Hmmm..." She hummed in response. If he wasn''t her colleague, she would have preferred to keep him away from his unreasonable calls.

    Just because she is a young single mother, she knows how the world sees her. Easy to get her on the bed. Easy to please. Desperate for support.

    Yes, A desperate single mother.

    What they didn''t know was, single mothers, are hard as stone. They might not have it easy, but the smile of their little ones could let them live through every hardship.

    This time, Kyle didn''t call just for it. He had reached out to her for a different reason, "Anya, be careful. I am afraid of what will happen if the information leaks. You should havee with me."

    Anya''s expression changed to seriousness hearing the worry in the tone and the word ''Information.'' She was carrying information worth billions. They found out there was a spy in the team who wanted to steal it away and give it to the criminal. A businessman, a criminal mastermind of the country, looting the public''s money. They were going to have a press release tomorrow for the same.

    They couldn''t save it over the inte, afraid of being hacked. Being trained as an ethical hacker, she knew anything could be hacked unless it had a wire connected or inte-connected.

    The President picked out five out of fifteen members from the secretariat office after very careful consideration. She was one among five and Kyle was another one. It was decided to be ced safe with Kyle but at the neck moment, the President hid in her bag secretly. However, Kyle was still aware of it as it was taken away from him.

    "Kyle, you should rather think about the call being tapped. Hope you have a good evening." She ended the call with it. She didn''t want to give him false hopes. She had no time to clear the mess that could create.<sub> </sub>

    Her job was meant to be the safe one. But today, it became the riskiest job for her. If anybody leaked that the information was with her, her life could be in danger, very grave danger. The more normal she behaves, the better for her.

    Since none were allowed to the regency other than residents and permitted persons, Anya was confident it wouldn''t be an issue. The next day, she would be picked under high security. Precisely the information would be collected from her under great care.

    She went inside her house and locked the door securely. She first carefully put the flowers in the vase and sniffed the faint scent of it onest time. It was addicting, she wondered.

    Keeping extra roses in hand, she went upstairs to her bedroom when her eyesnded on men''s shoes that were lying on the stairs haphazardly.

    Instantly alerted. Her hand went under her short formal skirt and unbuckled the leather belt wrapped around her thighs in a swift move.

    A ck cold metal fell to her hands. It was a handgun. A licensed handgun was provided by the administration for their safety. They were rigorously trained to be capable of saving the president at a crucial time. Well, it also turns out to be self-defense in need.

    Anya pulled the slider to recoil the bullet. Her steely grey eyes were predatory, the killing instinct was quick to envelop her. She had no man in her life other than her father and her little son. These leather designer shoes didn''t belong to any of her acquaintances.

    Pointing the nozzle upstairs, she strained her ears to catch any noise in the house. She walked like a predator looking for its prey making no sound whatsoever. The first time, she was d her son wasn''t with her at the moment.

    As her steps moved upstairs, she could hear the faint noiseing from upstairs. She found a blue men''s zer on the floor in a direction towards her bedroom. The door was open like always but she furrowed when her eyes fell on a white shirt. The cloth material and appearance were loudly speaking of the expensive brand. It alerted her further, especially due to the criminal businessman whose mask they were going to tear off the next day.

    She didn''t enter her bedroom, she wanted to make sure it wasn''t a trap so she checked the whole bedroom, took care of necessary safety measures in absolute silence.

    Then she stepped inside her master bedroom. There were none on her bed or around. Now she could hear a man groaning in pain. It wasing from the bathroom. The door was ajar and she could see the jeans on the floor.

    She swore if any man was there or sent by her friends to seduce her, she was going to shoot that man to death or break his third leg.

    Is there any pleasure session going on inside? But she didn''t see women''s clothes anywhere.

    ''Self-pleasure?''

    She furrowed. Why would anybody enter her ce out of all?

    The closer she got, the reek of alcohol seized her nostrils. Her nose flinched at the dirty smell. She hardly touched alcohol due to Zane. She rarely sips wine if it''s some party in the office or goes to her parents'' house.

    Pointing the nozzle front, her left palm slowly pressed the door. As it opened, her eyes fell on apletely naked man lying in her bathtub. His fair honey-tinted skin was flushed bright red, the water droplets rolled down his wispy dark hair. The nerves were protruding on his muscr arms when he clutched the edges of the bathtub with all his might.

    He groaned and his handsome face was contouring in unbearable pain.

    Anya wished to shove all the bullets in the head of the man for tainting her eyes with the sinful sight butбн She recognized the man.

 Chapter 3 The Drunk Dog Is Drugged

    Probably if the situation was different, or if it was just any other normal day, Anya probably would have been freaked out seeing the man wearing nothing. She would have flushed redder in embarrassment than the man in her bathtub. After all, it was her second time seeing a fully grown man in his birthday suit. First time? She doesn''t even remember properly.

    Due to the critical situation, she was highly alerted. The water wasn''t hot as there was no fog. How could a man be so flushed in the cold water?

    Alcohol?

    Anya brushed off the other possible reason. Alcohol couldn''t make him that way. He didn''t seem to have any bruises on the body and she could hear his heavy breathing. So his breathing was normal.

    Acting?

    That''s more like it. She felt.

    She batted no eyes and demanded him, "Get out of my house before I call the cops." Her voice was cold and merciless to the pain he was in.

    The drunk man tried to look at her and his lips were twitching in fury. A few seconds passed when Anya saw him trying to speak. "What the f**k! This is my house. Who the hell are you?" He didn''t seem to see what was in her hand.

    Thanks to her amazing training and the skills she learned, she read his barely readable words.

    ''His house? This drunk rascal.''

    Anya wasn''t in the mood to argue with him. So she kept her gun aimed at him as she called the security of the regency. The cops would just ask him to say sorry and leave. She didn''t want to waste time or bring unnecessary trouble to herself.

    "Anya Owen speaking. The house number 306. A drunk man entered my vi, could you please help me get him out of here. It''s kind of urgent." Anya wasted no second.

    The man seemed to hear her speaking and furrowed his brows. "This is 309, my vi. Get out of here or I will call the cops."

    Anya: "..."

    Should she doubt if she was drunk?

    Her brows furrowed at the sudden realization. If anybody entered a wrong passcode to unlock her door, she would have been alerted. She will get a message. Why didn''t she get one?

    She stood at point-nk and pressed her handgun nozzle on his forehead. "What is the passcode of your vi?" Her cold voice rang in the bathroom.

    The man got angrier at the way of talking. He tried his best to have a close look at her and scoffed, "You bloody maid woman, you think I will get scared of your little toy. Get out of here else I will kill you."

    Anya craved to knock the man off. Her whole bathroom was stinking with his breath. Upon that she was called a ''Maid Woman.'' She was wearing business formals, not a maid uniform.

    Her lips curled into a sneer. Why was she expecting anything from that man? She went out of the bathroom, locked the door. Then the bedroom door.

    If he was lying anywhere in the house, she could have sshed water on him and tried to wake him up and kick him out. But the man was already in the cold water.

    ''Ugh,'' She let out a frustrated sigh.

    She opened the door of the house after confirming it was the security personnel she always saw. He was a man in his middle thirties. "Hello miss, I am sorry for the trouble. Where is the drunk man?" He looked around in the courtyard.

    Anya was embarrassed to say, "He is lying in the bathtub upstairs." Even though she didn''t say he was naked, she already wanted the earth to swallow her.

    The man froze with the man who was behind him. They looked at each other and coughed to clear their throat. They didn''t step inside even when Anya made way for them.

    "Miss. Owen, small fights aremon between couples. You shouldn''t throw him out just because he came home drunk. Miss. Owen, you should also understand men also have mood swings due to workloadбн"

    He went on and on with his lecture on how she has to be considerate of her husband. "Mr. Edward, I am not married." She stated simply. He was calling her Ms and making her Mrs of a drunk man.<sub> </sub>

    The man chuckled, "The problem of getting married early has its disadvantages too. You have a child, Ms. Owen. Please think of him. You can''t treat his father so unfairly. It would be hardбн"

    Another round of lectures continued. Suddenly she pitied that man''s wife. She cut in, unable to hear him anymore. "Mr. Edward, you are a very knowledgeable person. I acknowledge it. Now, could you please help me throw that man out of my house?" She was polite like every time but one could sense a tinge of annoyance in her tone and her smile was stiff as a stick.

    The man gave a small nod in respect and rejected her, "I am sorry, Ms. Owen, we couldn''t help you with the family trouble unless you are being mistreated by your husband." And she looks all fine. He shed her an apologetic smile.

    Anya: "..."

    There was no meaning in asking him again and again. She forced a smile on her face, "Thank you, Mr. Edward. And sorry for the trouble." Then she decisively closed the door when they took a step away.

    She heard him say something andugh, ''Youngsters nowadaysбн Haha."

    She wanted to scream in frustration but it wasn''t the time yet. She rushed inside to the study room. She turned her system as she took herptop. Soon the big screen of her system started ying videos of different cameras. Meanwhile, her fingers danced on the keyboard to hack the wholework to fetch some footage.

    Soon enough she saw a video of the drunk man alighting the taxi. He was entering her courtyard. The taxi driver went to him and demanded money for the journey. The drunk man got angry when he was pulled around by the driver. He threw a few bucks bills on the face of the driver. It was humiliating.

    Anya''s face turned dark. The wealthy people often forget to respect others. This drunk man was a perfect example.

    Then the man almost tripped but bnced himself. She could see he was struggling to breathe and was sweating profusely. He pped himself to stay awake and stared at the smart door lock.

    Anya quickly zoomed in. The man was trying to recall the lock numbers before he pressed. He pressed the numbers urately and pushed the door open.

    Anya quickly changed the camera and watched him enter her ce. Due to motion sensors, lights were turned on automatically. Anya had installed them due to Zane so that he won''t be scared of darkness as he couldn''t reach the switches.

    The drunk man made his way upstairs mumbling something repeatedly. Upstairs there were no cameras so Anya stopped there. Then she tracked back the taxi by which the drunk man came. She ended up at the club he was in and where he was enjoying himself with his friends.

    Atst, she found the reason for his behavior. He was drugged by a woman who was flirting with him, trying to get close to him.

    However, it wasn''t enough for Anya to drop her suspicions and to think the drunk man was here by coincidence. She needed concrete proof or else she would shoot that man in self-protection.

    She left her vi and went towards the vi numbered 309. Before she could reach the gates, she saw a shy Lamborghini in front of the vi with a woman. She was the same woman who drugged the man. She was speaking with somebody over the call.

    [...Not home. All my hard work got wasted. I thought I could take this chance and make it into his familyбн Did he perhaps go to somebody''s house? Looked for some girl? You said he doesn''t have a girlfriendбн] Her disappointment and frustration were apparent in her tone.

    Anya clenched her teeth staring at the woman who had the curves of probably every man''s dreams. Numerous thoughts ran in her mind thinking of her current situation.

    Focusing on the pressing matter, she easily sneaked into the 309 vi courtyard and pressed the same passcode of her vi. The door unlocked. She wasn''t surprised as she had expected.

    Since these were the pre-built vis, the architecture was the same as her vi. Hence the drunk man was fluent with every step of his in her house. With the help of her mobile shlight, she scanned the vi, and indeed, it was a hell of a single man''s house. Everything was messy like a bin.

    Seeing it, she recalled her gentleman son. He always helped her in cleaning the house and taking care of clothes and she always asked him to watch television and y.

    The thought of Zane put a loving smile on her face even in the trouble.

    бн..

    Back in her house,

    She didn''t take the chance and kept the hold on her handgun. She breathed calmly and encouraged herself, "The street dog got into my house. Dogs don''t wear clothes. I can handle this drunk dog."

    She forgot the drunk dog is drugged.

 Chapter 4 Kindness Should Be A Choice In The Selfish World

    In the early morning,

    Anya woke up with a splitting headache but her eyes suddenly widened in horror. All she remembers from the evening was kicking the man out, changing the passcode of her house. She thought of having dinner after bath andid in the bathtub for a hot rxing bath. She had no recollection of what happenedter.

    She desperately looked up, it was her bedroom ceiling, then she looked at her body. She was in her pajamas without any undergarments. The nket was covering her. Her hairбн was free from the little pony she had tied.

    ''This can''t be happening. Anya, remember what happened.'' She stressed herself to recollect the previous evening.

    She tried her best. She wasn''t sure if the man was really drugged or not, whether it wore off after she helped him or whatever, she soon sensed he was alright and he was trying to take advantage of her. Incensed at his acting, she beat and threw the naked man out the house to the winter road. Then she threw his clothes out of the balcony when he was yelling at her.

    Pissed off, she cleaned her bathtub and lit scented candles to get rid of the alcohol stench. Since she already had candles, she threw some white rose petals in the tub to pamper herself in the rxing bath. However, she lost consciousness in the water and she is conscious just now.

    ''The roses!?'' She gasped. That little girl was the first trap to her. The roses were sprayed with drugs.

    Her eyes further widened in pure fear and horror. Her stomach lurched terribly. If that man put on an act from the beginning, he had a motive behind his actions.

    Her hands involuntarily held the duvet closer to her chest assuming the man might have molested her. But she felt no difference in her body.

    ''Who put on clothes for me?'' That wasn''t the time to worry about her clothes.

    ''The information.'' She sat up in a jerk as soon as she recalled what expensive item she had.

    She tried to convince herself the man had no connection with the criminal Johnsons. ''Matthews has no connections with Johnsons.''

    Doubtful, she thought to check over the inte or hack into thework to collect the information. Before she could have a clearer mind about the situation, she gasped aloud when her eyes fell around her bedroom.

    Every item was ripped, torn, broken into pieces. Her clothes, her mobile, and the pillows. Even the toy of Zane. They hadn''t left her son''s picture on the bedside table either. She couldn''t believe she didn''t wake up to any of those sounds. She felt dizzy looking at sweet home turned into a wreck.

    She got off the bed and ran out. Not just her bedroom, the whole house was upside down including the security cameras. She ran out of the house barefooted without caring about the stinging feet. She went to the courtyard where she had hidden the hardisk.

    Before she could reach there, she slumped to the ground looking at the whole branch of the tree missing. She had a socket there to hide the things.<sub> </sub>

    She couldn''t believe the man who she tried to save five years ago, returned one night to ruin her life.

    Her first Crush turned out to be a destructor of her life.

    Did she again make a mistake being considerate of him?

    Probably her father was wrong to say ''Kindness is never wasted.'' People often take advantage of kindness. Cleverness matters, kindness should be a choice.

    As if it wasn''t enough for the day for Anya to handle, a few ck cars halted in front of the entrance of her vi. The series of boots'' steps sounded like clouds, shing and thundering. The men in all ck invaded her house.

    Anya paled. She knew who they were. She had passed many orders to them on behalf of the new president of the country. He was the second President she was working with.

    The secret armed security forces of the country were pointing their firearms at her as they circled her from all four sides.

    <o>,m A few entered her house to do a check. A few secondster, a person announced, "All clear." It was clearance for the president who wants to get out of his bulletproof car.</o>

    A man in his mid-forties stepped out of the ck car. His face had lines of worries. Bernard Collins, President of the country, Narnia. The people''s most beloved president so far. He had done a great deal of work for the public. From school kids to the betterment of daily wage employees, he had worked hard for each one of them. There was no single day he rested, Anya had seen with her own eyes. His high spirits always made everyone work harder than before.

    The faint smile she always used to get was nowhere to be seen. He looked really anxious when she strode towards her.

    Suddenly something clicked in Anya''s mind. Before she could report anything, how did they get to know the hardisk which had the main information was missing?

    Unlike what others were expecting, Anya didn''t shed a single tear, feared, or screamed. Her face turned colder than the north pole. Her tongue clicked the microchip to the upper wall of her mouth. She had the information very safe. She made a copy without permission. It was illegal but she did it.

    It was a matter of her life and the country. So she was nning to destroy the copy if everything went smoothly. But who would have expected the copy woulde to her rescue?

    Her gaze turned sharper than a knife recalling the drunk man from the night.

    ''Alvin Matthews, you deserve no more kindness.''

 Chapter 5 Kidnap Her

    Anya noticed when President Collins flinched at the sight of her. He seemed to read her thoughts. He squatted down in front of her. He hesitated before brushing her bed hair away from her face.

    Anya didn''t react as he always treated her like a daughter. He always worried about how she could manage work and look after her son. He had even visited her son with lots of Zane''s favorite snacks.

    "Anya, listen carefully." He whispered, "We got a call saying you have sold the information to somebody. I know somebody is ying behind the scenes. Don''t worry, cooperate with the investigation and tell them everything. I will try to see who is behind it. Alright? Don''t panic, I want my trusted subordinate to work by my side, okay?"

    Anya was d he believed in her. She wanted to say she had the information safe and they could go as nned. But when her eyesnded on Kyle Reynolds, she sealed her lips. Only three knew about the location of the information. She didn''t leak to anybody, the President wouldn''t either, So only Kyle was left. Kyle asked about her arrival and stressed about being with her.

    ''So is Kyle a mole? What about Alvin Matthews?'' She thought about the naked man from the night. She decided to speak privately with the President.

    Not only the criminal businessman, but they also have to catch the mole too with proper evidence.

    Bernard was even more worried seeing her silence. "Anya, you have to be strong." He tried to encourage her.

    Anya nodded.

    Bernard questioned, ncing at the door of her house. He could see everything torn and tarnished, "Could you quickly change clothes?" He wasn''t sure when she could be free from the investigation. She couldn''t possibly sit in her nightdress.

    "Everything is wrecked." She had seen her undergarments torn as if she might be hiding under ayer of cloth.

    Bernard had expected it. He turned to hisdy secretary, "Arrange a pair of clothes for Anya. Quick." He passed his orders.

    He removed his wool zer and draped it on her shoulders, to keep her warm and to avoid lecherous gazes. He carefully helped her get back on her feet asking if she was hurt. He was about to ask for shoes, he saw the shoe cab and broken heels lying everywhere.

    Bernard deeply sighed in remorse. Anya knew what he was thinking. He wished he shouldn''t have sent the information with her and put her in danger.

    When Bernad left towards her ce, he had thought of the worst possible state. Compared to that, she was in a lot better condition. But if they couldn''t catch the culprit, she would be titled as the nation''s traitor and punished with death.

    "I am sorry, President Collins, I failed to meet your expectations." Anya sincerely apologized, lowering her head.

    "Silly child," He faintly chuckled and nodded at thedy officers to take care of Anya.<sub> </sub>

    None treated her like a criminal but she was a criminal as they didn''t know she still had the information. "This way, Miss. Owen." Thedy officer was respectful as she knew Anya and even the president treats her well.

    Anya nodded and followed them. They got into the fourth ck, bulletproof car. Anya sat down in the backseat.

    Kyle was being sent to a different car, So he held back the officers, "Sir, I would like to sit with Anya. I have some questions to ask. I will give her some moral support. Please allow me." He lied without batting an eyelid.

    The officers looked at each other. If those two were innocent, they will have to work together in theing days. So looking at the long term, the officer agreed, "Alright."

    Kyle thanked the officer and got inside the car to sit next to Anya. Thetter suddenly flinched when Kyle sat next to her instead of thedy officer.

    Kyle Reynolds, his family had their own business in the restaurant field. His elder sister and father are in charge of it and he was working in the admin department. The Reynolds family doesn''t like Anya and they had faked a smile when she had attended a small celebration at his hotel with her colleagues and Zane. They think she had seduced their son due to family wealth while he was the one behind her.

    "Anyaбн Don''t look at me like that. I am also a suspect as only we knew about the location." His voice trailed off. He sighed in disappointment at her using gaze.

    Anya wore the zer, covered herself well, and sat silently. He may be innocent or maybe a mole. They won''t get to know anything till the truth is revealed.

    ------

    Neither President''s security nor Anya noticed a middle-aged man standing on the terrace, not far away. He was in a perfectly tailored expensive Armani suit.

    Harper Johnsons, the chairman of the Johnsons andpanies. The dangerous businessman Anya and others were trying to pluck out.

    He gritted his teeth looking at the developments. He and his men reached there a few minutester than President Collins.

    There was a hint of disbelief in his eyes looking at the cars leaving. He couldn''t believe Bernard ignored his identity, quickly and personally took care of Anya Owen.

    He lowered the binocrs from his eyes and passed to the man next to him. His dark eyes glinted murderously, "Kidnap her."

 Chapter 6 An Accident

    Completely aware of the big trouble she was in, Anya watched outside the car very calmly. The winter early morning was filled with fog, her eyes could hardly prate beyond the roads at the sides. The car speed was low due to the same. However, Anya paid no attention to anything.

    She yed with the microchip that was on her tongue recalling the previous day''s incidents. To avoid eyes falling on her, the President hadn''t put any guards. She was careful on the road to confirm none were following her.

    The little girl in the cold was perfect clickbait. It could only be done by somebody who knew her well. Kyle Reynolds was one of them. Unfortunately, she fell for the bait.

    Why do people use children for their shady things? Anya was disgusted by it. She also learned that if she has to be careful, it should also include kidsбн And old acquaintances too.

    She should have just killed that drunk man in self-protection. Shouldn''t she?

    The trap from the beginning was so wless that she believed it could be a coincidence. From the club to her house and his fearless eyes for her handgun. Then she didn''t kill him because she would be dead with her whole family if anything happened to him. She would never put Zane and her parents in trouble.

    As per analysis so far, there were two suspicions, the drunk man aka Alvin Matthews and Kyle Reynolds.

    Who is helping Harper Johnsons?

    Alvin and his Matthews family are archenemies to the Johnsons. He should keep the information safe instead of stealing away. So what could be his real motive?

    Meanwhile, Kyle tried to pick up a conversation with Anya. She ignored him. She didn''t want to be rude. It was unlikely of her. But as the thoughts on the situation increased, her doubts on him rapidly rose. Hence she was getting irritated by hearing his voice.

    "It''s good that Zane wasn''t in town. He would have been terrified if he witnessed everything. He will be safe with your parentsбн"

    He picked the topic that''s her most favorite. Her son - Zane. however he didn''t know if the person is hateful, no topic could be helpful.

    Done with his chatter, Anya slipped the microchip between her gums and cheek so that she wouldn''t gulp it even by mistake. "Kyle Reynolds, let me clear myself once again. I am not going to ept you for your persistence. Please drop these acts and behave." She didn''t scold him. She was polite. It was thest drop of her patience to his annoying behavior, "We are colleagues, let''s keep it that way, please."

    Colleagues? Probably at the brink of being called criminals.

    Kyle''s eyes slightly widened hearing her. Whenever she declined his advances, she always tried to keep it in better words. ''It won''t work out,'' ''I am not considering any rtionships.'' and so on. This time she clearly drew the line to put him away. But, he didn''t want to give up. He had already epted her with Zane. He fought with his family to treat Anya nicely and stop arranging any blind dates or arrange a marriage for him.

    "Anya..." Kyle seemed to have something to say but fell silent looking at her cold re. He hung his head down, "I- I''m sбн."<sub> </sub>

    Anya''s eyes widened in panic, "T-Truck!!!" Anya screamed when she saw a truck rushing towards the car.

    Anyway, before she couldplete her scream or he couldplete his words, there was a loud collision from the side of Kyle.

    ''Bang''

    The speed of the truck threw the car away. The screams erupted without their knowledge.

    Kyle wasn''t wearing a seatbelt, his head bore a severe blow as soon as the airbags in the car blew up. His body was thrown towards her and his head hit her thigh. Anya jerked violently on the seat as she winced in pain.

    As though one attack wasn''t enough to shake them off, ''Bang.'' The truck started pushing the car away from the road.

    Since she had seen the truck, her instincts kicked in immediately amidst her fear. Anya involuntarily held the seat belt tight to make sure it doesn''t unfasten even by mistake. She lifted her legs to her seat in case the front seat fell back as she sank, pressing her back and head to the seat to keep her steady.

    She wanted to stay awake so that she could escape in an emergency so she started chanting the word that came to her mind, "Z-Zaneбн Z-zaneбн Z-zaneбн" But the fear wed up her throat so tight she couldn''t utter his name clearly.

    She clearly witnessed Kyle roll out of the seat and fall. The woman officer on the shogun seat fainted in fear at the first collision. Despite the seatbelt, her body was thrown side to side on her seat. Since the car was high-end, it had all the emergency measures. Kyle was physically hurt, the three were in severe shock due to the collision.

    Anya continued to jerk violently when the car was rolling on the street, pushed by the truck. Anya could guess it wasn''t an unfortunate incident. It was purely an attack on them. The target was either her and Kyle. She strongly doubted it was her, else the President wouldn''t have reached her house personally.

    The noise of the collision was so loud that it buried the screams of Kyle. The fear was pulsing through her, she could feel her heart in her throat, it had no bounds, it was shuddering tremendously. She was trembling inside feeling nothing but blind terror. Her stubbornness was keeping her awake, else she would have fainted like thedy officer.

    Sometimes it is better to be unconscious than having a traumatizing memory of sitting inside the rolling car crashing by the huge demonic truck. Simrly, if she wasn''t unconsciousst night, the men who had torn her house apart would have beaten her or even molested her to get the information out of her.

    ? She had no idea if she would be able to get out of the car, safe and sound. If she survives, will this nightmarish experience erase?

    ----

    Finally, the novel is vetted and open for voting. I am not sure if the novel could have the chance in WPC. Hoping everything goes well, here is the chapter. Cheer me up by voting ??

 Chapter 7 The Death Ride

    When the truck hit the car, the security of the President immediately took measures to take Bernard Collins to a safe location.

    Bernard saw the car. His heart dropped to his stomach but when he noticed the rest of the cars moving forward excluding one, He ordered the driver, "Stop the car right now. Save them." His unyielding voice had a panic.

    His male secretary who was on the shotgun seat held the handle that was above the windshield. The collision took their attention and they clearly saw a car flipping around. That was scary. His heart was shuddering in fear thinking of another truck hitting them.

    The male secretary hurriedly responded to Bernard with fluster in his voice and fear on his face, "I-I am sorry, sir. We can''t stop anywhere. Your safetyes first."

    The driver became more alert to the surroundings. He drove the car even faster under the security of the rest of the cars. Bernard looked behind again and demanded, "I am ordering stop the car, Right Now."

    The driver, who was a member of the security team, tly objected, "President Collins, I am sorry to deny your request." Their main job was to keep him safe. They had the authority to rule out the orders if it was questioned about the safety of the President of the country. It may be Bernard Collins or anybody else.

    Bernard was aware of the duties but he couldn''t just run away leaving the others to die. Since it was an unnned and sudden trip, the cops were on the patrol to save the passengers from that car.

    Bernard took no more than a few seconds to decide. He unbuckled his seatbelt and shifted to the edge of the seat. He pulled the handbrake decisively. The car jerked to stop. The car behind them screeched on the road to stop before it could hit the front car.

    Bernard manually unlocked the sp, opened the door, and got out of the car before anybody else could react. He was so swift that the other three in the car were slow to assess the situation.

    "If I can''t keep my subordinates safe, how could I keep the country safe?" He muttered, angry at himself.

    The security team panicked. They had reached far from the ident junction, walking so far would take more time, it meant more danger for the President. The security chief regretted letting the President get out of the president''s mansion.

    The security team covered Bernard as the chief officer requested him to get in the car. Bernard knew as soon as he steps inside the car, they will take him away from there. Due to his safety, they will sacrifice two innocent lives and two officers.

    The security team was at least d there were fewer vehicles on the road in the early morning winter. The middle-ageddy secretary grabbed the overcoat of the president from the car. She breathed deeply gathering her courage and draped his coat on his shoulder in one shift move, afraid of getting scolded.

    Bernard had no time to worry about it. He started jogging towards the junction to reach faster. The rest had to jog with him at the same speed.

    When Bernard worried about the four lives and others anxious to keep him safe.

    --------------

    Meanwhile, only one ck car stayed behind to save Anya and Kyle. It was unmistakably evident their life didn''t matter. An armed guard shot the wheel of the truck to stop it. It didn''t seem to stop so he ttened two visible wheels on his side.

    The four officers from that car were going towards the truck, slowly and carefully.<sub> </sub>

    Suddenly two motorbikes sped by them throwing smoke bombs on the road. The dense white fog very quickly filled the area making it hard for everyone to see. The four officers waved their hands to disperse the air despite knowing it was of no use.

    At that time, the truck driver jumped down from the truck and ran away using that chance.

    The car was flipped, the wheels were up and the roof of the car was on the ground. Anya couldn''t see anything outside. She didn''t know if it was morning winter fog or something else. She wanted to remove her belt as she was hanging reverse making it even more difficult to breathe. But it would be dangerous if the truck again crashes the car.

    Kyle was groaning in pain, she heard the driver speaking, "Miss. Owen, are you alright?" The tremble in his voice had reduced and sounded hoarse.

    "I- I can''t breathe." She tried to stabilize her breathing.

    The driver tried to shake thedy officer awake but she wasn''t reacting. He answered Anya as the possible reason for difficulty breathing, "Miss. Owen, don''t fear. Hang in there. We will be rescuedбн Mr. Reynolds, you too."

    Kyle groaned his ''yes'' in response. Kyle''s eyes met hers, The clear air in the car was slowly getting thick. He looked like he was hesitating to say something to her but then, he suddenly avoided her eyes.

    Was it a worry? Or guilty? Anya wandered.

    Anya was still feeling her heart thumping so badly. She was scared. It was a near-death experience, how couldn''t she be frightened?

    When the car was giving her a roller coaster ride, she silently prayed for her parents and good life for Zane. She expected the truck to kill them. Even with her dead body, the microchip would have reached the hands of President Collins while postpartum of her body. Yeah, she had thought all of it, without shedding a tear and screaming in fear.

    The door at Kyle''s side was opened. Somebody pulled him out, saying something to him. It wasn''t audible to her. Then Anya''s side door opened. "Are you alright, Miss?" The man asked as he carefully held her, "Could you open the seat belt? Or Is it stuck?"

    The voice sounded firm and trained like other security men she had met. So Anya responded as she tried to remove the seatbelt. "I am alright." She removed the seatbelt.

    Without letting her fall down abruptly, he carefully helped her out.

    Anya tried to look around but all she saw was white smoke. She couldn''t even see the man in front of her. "I can''tбн Ahhhh...." Anya cried in pain when something hit her on the neck. She felt her body numb and swayed. Somebody held her before everything went to darkness.

    The driver sensed the oddness. "Heyбн Let her goбн" He tried to open the door but somebody mmed it harder from outside and the door was jammed.

    He tried his hardest to get out of the car and save her but she was kidnapped after the death ride.

 Chapter 8 A Weak Link

    When the President and his team reached, the smoke and fog had reduced, the two back doors were open.

    A few quickly helped thedy officer and the driver out of the car.

    Lady officer had fainted so they quickly arranged to send her to the hospital while the driver confessed the developments to Bernard Collins.

    There was worry and a hint of panic in his tone, "Sir, some men pretended as one of us." He could clearly remember the way the person spoke. It was like they were trained for their speech and tone. He had doubts that one of their men was involved in the incident but he was allowed to speak his spection unless asked.

    He continued, "They took Mr. Reynolds out first. He wasn''t wearing a seat belt. He was conscious and in his senses during and after the collision. He was a bit hurt." Even though the seat belts aren''tpulsory for the passengers of a car, It is always advised to keep the seat belt on for the ones who work closely with the President and including the president too. So that, they sustain minimal injuries during such idents. He hadn''t checked on Kyle as he hadn''t expected the man to sit without fastening the seat belt. Was it negligence or purposeful?

    The driver continued without a pause, "Then they hit Ms. Owen. As far as I could make out the noises, she fell unconscious, that man took her away like a ck. Ms. Owen is probably kidnapped." He couldn''t say Kyle was kidnapped because he didn''t feel that way.

    Bernard''s expression hardened hearing the driver. If he had stopped the car sooner, they could have avoided the kidnap. He turned to the chief officer in a hurry and ordered them, "Anya is wearing my zer. Track my GPS now. I don''t care about the information. I want them safe. Quick."

    Since he was the president of the country, ording to security protocol, he had to follow numerous rules. His life as President wasn''t exciting as people think. Presidents had a hell set of rules to follow, including the food he eats or water he drinks. Simrly, in case of emergency or any kidnap, he was obliged to keep the GPS. It was in the zer that he gave to Anya. He hadn''t thought giving her the coat could rescue her. So he was d he did that.

    When everyone started to react to the situation, they didn''t notice, Bernard, staring at the ident car''s driver. Thetter faintly nodded at him, indicating what he said in front of all was the truth. That driver will be taken for more questioning so Bernard wanted to confirm it.

    The team was quick to divide the work. Their priority was the President of the country and his safety, the restes next. They safely escorted Bernard Collins to the President''s mansion. The security for him was increased on the safer side.

    At President mansion,

    Unlike the luxuriousness in the mansion, it was minimalistic. Bernard kept everything light without wasting the public money on his interest. One of the reasons, public admired him.

    The male and female secretary of Bernard followed him closely. They crossed a few blocks of a small living hall before reaching the main living hall. Due to Bernard''s safety and working round the clock, there were small quarters for his subordinates and other quarters for security personnel. In the center, his big quarter was present.

    The secretaries stood aside and watched Bernard pacing in the living hall for a few minutes. Suddenly he went towards the stairs and the secretaries followed him.

    Another thing Bernard hated being president was, he absolutely gets no privacy. While eating or even getting ready, there will be one person to assist him, in the name of rules, protocols, and what not.

    He paused at the stairs and turned behind, "Secretary Harris, Ricardo, reported to the work on time. You can go to your quarters. I will call you if needed."

    Secretary Harris aka Yulia Harris, the female secretary, and Ricardo Baker, the male secretary of Bernard looked at each other. Bernard rarely gets angry, he believed in working together rather than ordering around. So from the time of the ident, they could feel he was angry for various reasons and he was holding back. Assuming he was angry at himself for not protecting Anya and Kyle, both didn''t pressure him to have them around.

    Both could only nod at the President, "Sir, would you like to have your breakfast early or at the usual time?" Asked Yulia with due respect to the man.

    Bernard furrowed hearing Yulia, he wanted to hiss at them as if they still had an appetite to eat after the morning incident. However, he held back because it was her duty after all. Even though he wanted to say he doesn''t want to, he will get persuaded with a heap of reasons so, "Usual." Then he left without waiting for their counter.<sub> </sub>

    Ricardo and Yulia breathed out slowly once Bernard disappeared at the corner. "That was intense." Numerous times they felt like Bernard was finally going to scold, anyway, he proved he was different from all the presidents.

    Yulia stretched her neck and breathed in relief, "I need to catch some sleep. We have a long day." They have to handle the reason behind the canceled conference and be prepared to help Bernard with tons of calls and visits of parliament members. Many would try to bring down Bernard taking this opportunity.

    They left from there exchanging a few words without noticing somebody was keeping an eye on them.

    Bernard was hiding behind the wall and watched them leave. He had gone towards the bedroom, once they left, he rushed to his study room where the privacy was high. He looked around to make sure none were keeping an eye on him and locked the door.

    Fishing his mobile out of pockets, he paced in the room while he made a call to a number that was saved as Linus.

    It rang for a long time before it was answered. The voice from the other side sounded groggy, [Dad, it''s just half past 6.]

    "Wake up, Linus." Bernard hissed and continued, "You had said the work was done."

    The other side yawned without bothering about the angry voice, "Yes, Dad. We have the information." His voice trailed, ready to go back to sleep.

    Bernard''s face darkened hearing no seriousness from the other side, "You rascal, I asked you to kidnap thedy with the information. Somebody kidnapped her now."

    Bernard could still recall the confidence on Anya''s face. He had reached there expecting her disappearance to be reported but found her sitting on the ground. He was kind of sure she was ying safe and very, very smart.

    A voice with a hint of irritation sounded, "Why should we kidnap her when we got what we want?"

    Bernard had no time to counter with his son. If Anya wasn''t kidnapped, he could have tricked or convinced her to speak everything and take the required measures. Now he could only hope his security team could find her soon before they lose her trackpletely.

    "Take your ass off the bed and check if the information is real or duplicate. She might have fooled you guys." He ended the call after it and breathed.

    He knew Anya was quick-witted. But she was the best choice he had. Kyle stays with the Reynolds family and sneaking there and seeding easily was impossible. The other employees from the secretariat team were with the families and he didn''t want the bloodshed. Anya was staying alone which gave a weak link for them to n this for a whole week.

    Bernard strongly felt there was another person who tried to get the information from Anya. Since it wasn''t him, the only other person who knew about the information was Kyle. Bernard didn''t doubt Anya and guessed Kyle to be ying behind their backs.

    But everyone around knows Kyle loves Anya. He always tried to give her a hand in her work so that she could go home soon to her son.

    Why will Kyle put Anya in danger?

    Bernard''s fingers were fidgety on the mobile screen when he thought of calling Harper Johnson.

 Chapter 9 End With Her Life

    Anya was unconscious lying on the backseat of a white seven-seater car. Kyle worriedly looked at her ignoring the bruises on his body and the pain he was in. He turned to the man next to him, "Why did you hit her? You promised you won''t hurt her."

    The man next to Kyle barely nced at him.

    The driver checked on Anya from the rearview mirror. Her face had turned red due to the cold. Even the temperature in the car wasn''t high either. If the zer wasn''t there, she would have been trembling. The sight weirdly made him want to turn on the heater for her. He snapped out when he heard Kyle''s voice. He controlled his thoughts and focused on getting out of the city quickly.

    The man on the shotgun seatughed mockingly hearing Kyle. "Mr. Reynolds, you are too naive." The person next to Kyle sniggered, showing his agreement with the words.

    Kyle was rmed hearing it. He never had an intention of hurting Anya. He wanted to be with her the previous evening and give the hard disk voluntarily to Harper''s men so that they don''t hurt her. He even thought of convincing her for the sake of her and Zane''s life but she didn''t give him a chance.

    He stammered looking at the three sturdy men. Kyle looked too weak in front of them. "W-what do you mean? I only told you about her because you won''t hurt her. How can you go back on your words?" He stuttered in a flustered tone. He had assumed he was keeping her safe, nevertheless, he ended her up in big trouble.

    His words annoyed the men. The man next to Kyle shot him a deadly re. His raspy voice sent shivers down Kyle''s spine, "If we had gone back on our words, we would have feasted her in the night. Instead of making her unconscious in her sleep. Now shut your bloody mouth and sit."

    Making sleepy Anya unconscious, they had turned the house upside down yet they failed to get the hard disk she had. They found the pen drives which had pictures and videos of the babies.

    Failing to get the required hard disk, they returned, keeping their promise, and kept her untouched. Only then did Harper Johnson p their faces and decide to kidnap her from the house. However, Bernard was too quick to arrive at the location.

    He couldn''t understand what Bernad had in his mind.

    Money?

    Bernard could have directly traded with Harper. If he was going round the clock, it only meant they were making thedy as a scapegoat and sacrificing her.

    The man nced at thedy in the back seat. She was peacefully sleeping the previous day when they sneaked in through the windows and now, she is unconscious. They had expected her to be unconscious in the car and she surprised them.

    If she stays stubborn without giving the original copy hard disk to them, then her life would be hell. Her family, her innocent child might even be killed. He hoped the matter would be solved soon.

    Kyle clenched his fist, trying to ovee his fear, "I-I will convince her. Don''t do anything to her. I-I will speak with President Johnson." Her safety was what mattered to him at the moment.

    The man next to him took his eyes away from Anya and looked at Kyle. He can''t promise Kyle anymore. Anya will see them as soon as she wakes up, she might give them the hard disk but she will know them and their identity. She could seek protection from Bernard and write aint on Johnsons. It''s too risky.

    Whatever there was in theing hours, everything would end with her life. About Kyle, Harper would decide depending on his mood.

    However, they still had no idea President Bernad''s security was busy tracing the GPS location.

    ------<sub> </sub>

    In a luxurious hotel room, a young handsome man was sitting on the bed, wearing no shirt on his lean toned physique. His light brown eyes had lost sleep. His sharp jawline gave a muscr touch to his attractive face. His thick brows were tightening when he frustratedly ran his fingers over his hair. A small hair lock fell back on his face reaching the middle of his nose.

    Linus Collins, only son of Bernard Collins. He sleptte in the night. Disturbed early in the morning was truly irritating. He couldn''tin as the call was from his father.

    He moved a slender hand that was lying around his waist. He lethargically got off the bed as he threw the nket on the nakeddy who was on the bed.

    Yawning, holding his mobile, Linus stretched himself as he went in search of his clothes. He found them in the living hall of the presidential suite. Putting on each piece of cloth one after the other, he made his way to the bathroom with half-open eyes.

    When he came out, he looked fresh and striking. The golden rings around his earlobes glittered against the light giving a yful touch to his look.

    He grabbed thedy''s mobile, unlocked it with her finger, and deleted his contact number from the contact list. Then deleted the pictures of the previous night. Throwing the mobile on the bed, he looked at the gorgeous face of the beauty, onest time.

    He muttered, ''Tsk, too badбн'' He would have met her a few more times if she wasn''t demanding his number, showing too much interest in his personal life.

    He made his way out of the hotel as he dialed a number named, ''Bro.'' The caller tune rang till the end but the call wasn''t answered.

    He tried again entering the elevator. The call was unanswered again. He didn''t give up and tried again. The fate didn''t change.

    He paused at the reception and shing a charming smile to the blushing receptionist. "Mr. Collins." She greeted with a bashful smile.

    Linus ced his elbow on the desk and leaned his head on his hand, giving the adoring expression to thedy, "Oh Sweety, you should work for me. I won''t let you work so hard." His flirtatious voice earned another shy smile.

    He passed the bank card for the room pay. The receptionist processed quickly as it wasn''t new for her. Seeing him leave so early in the morning was definitely a new thing.

    She gave the card back and followed her professional ethics. She didn''t want to say anything which would take her job away. "Thank you for staying, Mr. Collins. We will look forward to your next visit."

    Linus yed with the card between his fingers as he smirked. He was about to flirt more, ady''s voice interjected, "Oh baby, I wille back for you." The sharine voice had a hint of mockery.

    Linus and the receptionist turned to the sexy, arrogant-lookingdy who stole his line. Thedy continued, "If you guys are doneбн" Her sparkling reddish-brown eyes shifted to the receptionist, "Could you give my room keycard, Ms. Receptionist? I am freezing here." She ignored Linus and demanded the receptionist.

    The receptionist flustered looking at thedy. Thedy was the niece of the hotel owner.

    Linus was in a hurry toplete the work his father gave, so he took another nce at the beauty and left. He sat in his sports car and drove out of the hotel. He raced to a destination where the information was kept safe.

 Chapter 10 Hostages

    Every passing second was like torture to Bernard. He tried to focus on some work or get some rest or keep himself busy but his mind repeatedly wandered to Anya Owen being kidnapped.

    All his ns were ruined due to the stupidity of his son and the partner in crime. He had clearly instructed them to take thedy with the hard disk. He couldn''t believe they left her behind.

    If his n had yed ordingly, the officers would have concluded as Anya escaped with the information failing to trace her. Then he would have announced in the press conference that the big hands of the country either kidnapped thedy or shepromised with the criminals.

    Even though Anya wouldn''t have fallen to Harper Johnson''s hands with Bernard''s n, she would have been entitled as a wanted criminal. Then Harper wouldn''t go behind Bernard or his family members or the whole cab''s lives, while Anya would be safe somewhere, away from the eyes. To save so many people, Bernard had to risk Anya''s livelihood.

    He had to think of a new n when he found Anya at her house. If she had the information, he wanted to convince her to keep it hidden and state it as stolen. He was nning how to free her life after it. However, she was kidnapped by most likely Harper''s men. And he started to feel suspicious of Kyle.

    If the security team fails to get Anya, Bernard was very much sure Anya would return dead. He really didn''t wish for that.

    ''Knock, knockбн''

    When he heard a knock on the study room door, he opened it quickly hoping it would be good news about Anya. The butler was standing with the kitchen trolley and an officer who would taste the coffee and snacks.

    "President Collins, would you like to have your coffee in the study? Or please let me know where you would like to enjoy your coffee." The butler asked with a small bow.

    Bernard wanted to ask them to leave but held back his temper and pointed inside the study room. The butler arranged coffee decoction, hot milk on the coffee table with some snacks and stood aside. The officer made himself a coffee and drank it. They waited for ten minutes. When the officer was all good, they wished Bernard, "Enjoy your coffee, President Collins." Then they left, closing the door behind.

    He sat down to prepare his coffee but the thought about the kidnap didn''t let him focus on it. He really didn''t wish for Anya''s life to be sacrificed and he felt worse recalling Zane. The little man had held his finger, showing their home to him on his secret visit. Thinking of him losing his only parent started to worry him more.

    -----

    At the other end,

    The security team increased the speed to track the kidnapper. To keep the case low profile, they didn''t take the help of local cops. Soon they caught up but two cars of kidnappers split into two ways. Thanks to GPS, they followed the right car in which Anya and Kyle were present.

    Inside the kidnappers'' car, the driver reported to the men inside, "They are following us so urately." There was a hint of panic in his voice.

    The man in the middle row who was giving out orders, turned to Kyle and demanded, "Where is your mobile? Are you sending them the location?"

    Kyle responded immediately shaking his hands, "No, my mobile is confiscatedбн And why will I put us in danger?" He wasn''t sure if he should be happy about being saved or be scared of Harper''s men. Both the ways, his heart was shuddering in his ribs.

    However, the man still checked Kyle by running his hands over his clothes. Then he turned to Anya. The previous night they had broken her mobile so he was sure she had no device with her. However, he still checked the zer pockets she was wearing. He found absolutely nothing.<sub> </sub>

    "Dammit!!" The man cursed in frustration. He looked behind the car. The ck car was right behind them trying to overtake. It was a bulletproof car that''s used by the President and his team. If they were normal cops, it wouldn''t have been risky.

    "Check if the backup coulde." He ordered the bald man who was on the shotgun seat. Then he turned to the driver, "Mac, drive faster and try to trick them."

    The driver increased the speed while the bald man tried to check for backup. Kyle didn''t know what to do. He looked front and back, then at Anya. He was puzzled why she wasn''t waking up yet. The car was in chaos, the driver was trying to dodge the ck car from overtaking, yet she was lying there without any movements.

    His trembling hand reached near her nose and breathed in relief when her calm breath hit his skin. He removed his zer and covered her, hoping it could keep her warmer.

    The other three men didn''t bother with his actions. Now the important goal was to get rid of the chasing car.

    ? The leader started mulling about throwing Kyle out so that the chasing car could stop while they take the chance and escape with Anya.

    At the same time, two men reported one after the other after ten minutes, "They areing behind us without a pause or dy." He couldn''t fathom the situation. He took consecutive left turns, the ck car wasn''t stopping or dying at all. They took the same turns very precisely.

    "No backup around." They hade too far while being chased, "We are asked to hold the two as hostages and escape." The bald man looked at Kyle and unconscious Anya. He regretted injecting sleeping drugs into her body. He hoped others would think of her as unconscious instead of dead.

    The bald man cued the team leader with his eyes. ''Thedy should be safe. Kyle isn''t.''

    The leader faintly nodded at the bald man under Kyle''s fearful gaze. They didn''t want Kyle to freak out. "Alright, take us to a backstreet." ordered, the leader fetched the button knife out and pulled Anya towards him.

    "Don''tбн" Kyle shut his lips as soon as he met with the man''s murderous gaze. He watched all of them covering their faces with a mask.

    The next minute, they were in a small pathway where the fog was yet to disperse. Kyle was the hostage to the bald man. The unconscious Anya was the hostage of the leader but he didn''t know how to hold her in a hand and put a knife at her neck without exposing himself much.

    The security of the President stood behind the car door, pointing their firearms at the kidnappers. An officer tried to pressure them, "Give them to us, we won''t hurt you."

    The bald man dictated loudly, "Drop your guns and lower to the ground. Else we will kill these two right here." He moved the knife closer to Kyle''s neck. The fear clutched thetter''s throat and froze in his spot.

    "You won''t get anything by that." The officer tried to negotiate. He knew they needed Anya, and they couldn''t let them kill Kyle either.

    Meanwhile, none of them noticed the fog behind the kidnappers was getting denser by each second.

 Chapter 11 A Prime Suspect

    The fog in the passageway was getting denser. The driver named Mac noticed it first. Initially, he was able to see the path in the mist. Then his vision was blinding slowly.

    He rolled down the window to alert, ''White smoke.'' but sensed something moving towards him. Suddenly a leather-gloved hand covered his mouth and another hand reached the back of his head. Before he could struggle, the owner of the hands twisted his head and snapped his neck.

    Those hands slowly leaned the driver''s head away from the steering wheel. Then the hands opened and closed the front door of the car.

    The leader of the team called the driver when he heard the car door closing, "Macбн"

    The officers noticed a maning out of the dense fog. The man was dressedpletely in ck excluding his deep set of eyes. They couldn''t get a clear view due to fog but noticed him lifting his right palm in surrender and pointed to thedy with his left hand. The officer realized he was saving Anya from the kidnapper.

    The man in ck went to the leader who was finding it hard to handle unconscious Anya with a knife. The leader was leaving her on the ground when he heard, "Let me hold her for you." A dark authoritative low voice sounded behind him.

    "Yes." The leader assumed him as a driver without sensing the change in tone.

    The man in ck wrapped his left arm around Anya''s back and snuck his right hand under her knees. He straightened his back while the leader moved the knife at her neck very closely. As soon as the leader''s eyes turned to officers, the man shifted and swiftly kicked the leader in the back of the knee.

    "Ahhhбн" The leader slipped on the road, hitting his knee to the ground.

    The officers took the chance of disturbance and shot the leg of the bald man and the hand of the leader. Kyle took a few seconds toe to his senses and ran towards the other side of the car.

    The officers witnessed the man in ck vanish into the fog with Anya in his arms. Then they realized Anya was kidnapped again.

    "Anyaбн Anya...." Kyle looked in the car and around the man but didn''t see her.

    Kyle held the cor of the leader and demanded, "Where is Anya?" His eyes were wide and bloodshot for not finding her. Mainly he was guilty.

    The leader held his bleeding hand while his face contorted in pain. He looked at Kyle who became a tiger due to the officers around and scorned. "Coward."

    Kyle pushed the man aside and ran around in the fog with another officer. He hysterically screamed her name, "Anyaбн Anya..." but he couldn''t see anything in the white fog.

    He suddenly felt a tug at his arm, The officer dragged him saying, "Mr. Reynolds, get in the car."

    Then Kyle noticed an officer stayed back to clean the mess while the other three officers already left in the ck car.

    Kyle asked while he helped the officer to dump the three men in the truck of the car. "Where is Anya? Is she safe?"

    The officer responded with a straight face, "Miss. Owen is kidnappedбн Again."<sub> </sub>

    The officer took the driving seat and Kyle sat on the shotgun seat. Seeing him fine with the bruises, the officer didn''t choose the hospital. Seeing him trembling, "Ms. Owen has the President''s GPS chip. She will be fine, Mr. Reynolds."

    Kyle nodded. He wasn''t sure what he was more worried about. Anya''s life or Harper Johnson attacking them again. Harper wouldn''t fall quiet until he gets what he wants, so Anya''s life would be in danger until she hands the original copy of the information to Harper.

    The officers drove towards the secret training base for the interrogation of those kidnappers and Kyle. The situation was in a state they couldn''t trust anybody.

    Why was Anya unconscious but not Kyle? So Kyle was a prime suspect.

    --------

    At President''s mansion,

    Bernard was like mercury. His hand was so swift to answer the call, it didn''t even ring once. He suddenly recalled he was getting impatient and others could note the changes in his behavior. So he stayed calm.

    "President Collins, we have got Kyle Reynolds. He is being shifted to the secret base for questioning." The raspy voice sounded from the other end.

    Bernard''s overall aim was to avoid bloodshed. So he cared about Kyle''s life too but his concern was Anya. So he didn''t bother asking how Kyle was doing, "What about Anya? Is she safe?" Against his agitation, he sounded very calm.

    "Errбн President Collins, as per the team, Ms. Owen was unconscious. While confronting, another man kidnapped Ms. Owen." The officer reported promptly.

    "What!!?" Bernard''s flustered tone was raw. "How could you lose the chance of saving her?" He demanded. He didn''t want to reach Harper Johnson who would put up unreasonable requests.

    The officer was taken aback, he added more words hoping it could keep the man calm, "President Collins, Ms. Owen is wearing the zer. Our team is tracking the GPS."

    "I aming to the secret base." His unyielding voice sounded. He wanted to hear a clear report on how they could save one but not another. He had some questions for Kyle to ask in person. He wouldn''t be surprised if more of the civil servants were bought by Harper Johnson other than Kyle.

    Bernard was cent percent sure Kyle purposefully took the car with Anya. As if signaling the observer which car Anya was in. Bernard had thought Kyle loved Anya, he could never put Anya in danger and keep the location of the hard disk safe. Henceforth Anya wouldn''t be caught by Harper''s eyes. Bernard was proven wrong and they found the mole. They just need to find evidence to prove.

    The irony was Bernard still believed he was doing it for everyone''s good.

    The officer at the other end of the call, hesitantly interjected, "Bбн but Sirбн"

    Bernard hung up the call without listening to the other end. He strode out of the study room, hoping Anya to be safe from Harper''s hand.

 Chapter 12 Daydreaming

    The ck car which was tracking the GPS went around the backstreet before entering the main road. They sped on the road following the location for more than fifteen minutes. When they finally blocked the vehicle, it was an empty truck that was going out of the city before the peak hours.

    The officers were perplexed. That truck couldn''t enter the passageways. rmed, they immediately checked the truck, in and out. They got the President''s zer on the truck''s driver. Anya wasn''t there.

    An officer questioned the driver, "How did you get this zer?" There was a fierceness in the tone. They didn''t suspect him because the kidnapper was tall whereas the truck driver wasn''t only short, he had a potbelly.

    p The truck driver saw the firearms in the leather handgun holder and the uniforms three men were wearing. He mistook them for the military. He responded promptly ncing at the zer, "I was smoking when this fell on me. When I turned around to see who threw it, there was none." Then he took the truck and drove away.</anda>

    The officers hadn''t expected to be fooled. They took the driver for questioning in case he was lying. One of them hesitantly reached Bernard through his secretary Yulia, "President Collins, the kidnapper tricked us and escaped with Ms. Owen."

    The officer heard nothing in response. Bernard instructed somebody while the call was being hung up, "Write down the kidnap case and look for her. Now." They need a more professional team to find Anya.

    -----------

    Half-past eight in the morning,

    Linus Collins drove his Buggati inside the guarded gates. The driveway gave a stunning view of the magnificent mansion - Oasis. The mansion seemed toe out of a fairy tale with a touch of a contemporary style. The extravagant estate was surrounded byndscaped gardens, offering every luxurious amenities a top-notch resort could offer.

    The servants had started their day with cleaning and gardening. They modestly bowed towards his car without caring if Linus''s eyes were on them or not.

    Linus would have slowed the speed, rolled the windows down if his mood was good. Now he straight pulled the car in front of the mansion door. He alighted the car while noticing a guest car in the yard.

    Brushing off all other thoughts, he jogged inside without understanding what his brother could be so busy with that he couldn''t answer the call.

    As soon as he entered the mansion, his speed lowered, looking at the maids murmuring with each other while ncing upstairs repeatedly. His brother hates to see people group up and gossip, especially if it''s the working hours of his subordinates. Hence nonegs orzes in their work. So the view came as a surprise to Linus.

    His footsteps caught the attention ofdies. Unlike his personality outside or with his knowns, he treated the staff ordingly. The uniformed maids quickly formed a line and lowered their heads. They didn''t dare to say anything as they weren''t allowed to speak before being questioned. They greeted in unison, "Mr. Collins." They looked like school children standing in line waiting to be reprimanded.

    A middle-aged man was alighting the stairs. He was wearing navy blue trousers and a vest on his white shirt. The sses on his nose bridge made him look stern. He paused looking at Linus, "Mr. Collins?"

    Linus looked at the butler and went towards the stairs, "Uncle Oliver, where is bro? Is he home?" Then he nced at the maids who were standing without getting to work, "And what is going on?"

    The butler faintly smiled hearing the rows of questions. "Mr. Collins, your brother is in his room. He broughtбн" He paused his response. He nced upstairs and another smile graced his face, "I think you should go and check yourself, Mr. Collins." He was polite and respectful.

    Linus was amused hearing the butler trying to keep the things mysterious. He was even more curious, "Alright, Uncle Oliver. I am famished." He was really hungry during the ny minutes drive around the city.

    "I will ask in the kitchen to arrange your breakfast, Mr. Collins." By the end butler Oliver could finish, the young man had disappeared.<sub> </sub>

    Linus passed through a few rooms before he pushed the master bedroom door without knocking on it. "Broбн" His voice trailed looking at the people in the room.

    He was stupefied. He needed time to ept his brother aka cousin, let so many people enter his bedroom. He got scolded many times for entering without permission and deadly res for asking permission.

    Nevertheless, as soon as his eyes settled on thedy on his brother''s king-sized bed, his jaw dropped and his eyes widened, almost popping them out of the socket.

    ''I must be dreaming. Ady in my brother''s room on my brother''s bed. I am daydreaming.''

    He nced at the stoic face of his brother and then at thedy. He still couldn''t believe his eyes. He rubbed his eyes repeatedly and narrowed his eyes to identify that she was the single mom they dealt with on the previous evening.

    Suddenly recalling Bernard mentioning that the single mom was kidnapped, his shocked voice raised, "Bro, are you the one whoбн" He pped his lips when Alvin''s eyes dangerously narrowed at him.

    ''Linus, you better escape.'' He thought while forcing an awkward smile forgetting he was covering his lips.

    He pointed to the room door behind him and ran out. He didn''t forget to close the door. He looked very confused. He should be thrilled thinking his brother broke his stupid norms for somebody but he wasn''t.

    ''Am I envious?'' Linus shuddered at his thought.

    He walked in the corridor trying to fathom the situation. His handsome face was graced with shock, amusement, disbelief, and whatnot.

    ''Did I see the worry on Brother Alvin''s face? Woah...'' Linus found it hrious.

    He quickly fished his mobile out and dialed his father, Bernard Collins. He didn''t report immediately, "Dadбн" He waited for his father to speak.

    [Speakбн]

    "Bro brought thedy. She is sleeping right now." He didn''t mention ''kidnap'' or ''unconsciousness'' if Bernard''s call was tapped. "You should rx, Dad. Later, we will talk the rest." He hurriedly said and hung up the call without waiting for a response.

    He eagerly waited for the housekeeper, the doctor and the nurse to leave the room. So that he could barge inside and get all the details.

    ###

    Check thement section for reference to Oasis mansion.

 Chapter 13 A Worrywart

    Bernard was d for a moment thinking Anya was safe. The next second, he wanted to snap his son and nephew. He already put the team to search for Anya. If Alvin had left even a single clue, then he couldn''t save anybody.

    He clenched his teeth and red at Kyle after the call ended. Thetter was sitting with his gaze down on the table. He politely asked, then changed his tactics, tried to guilt trip, repeatedly framed questions but Kyle was adamant on saying he has no idea. Kyle didn''t ept he was the one whopromised with Harper.

    If Kyle epts he leaked the location of Anya, then Bernard could bring Anya out without worrying about her life. So he tried again.

    "Kyle, I am asking you onest time. The cameras are off, nobody is recording you, you can confess to me." He asked a direct question, word for word, "Did you leak the location of the hard disk to anyone?" He was cold, hiding his fury.

    Kyle further lowered his head and shook it, "No sir."

    Bernard mmed his hand on the table as he stood up. He again failed by thinking Kyle might ept his doing for Anya. If Anya has to live freely outside, then Kyle has to surrender. If they find no evidence against Kyle, Anya will be entitled as a traitor, a wanted criminal.

    Although Bernad''s n would get the same title on Anya. Harper wouldn''t have got to know about her. After solving the situation, Bernard would have revealed as he was keeping her away and she was innocent. Now Harper had his eyes on her.

    Bernard strode towards the door of the interrogation room. The door opened and the chief of the central intelligence took the orders.

    "Make those three men speak. Find the evidence who leaked Anya''s location." Bernard walked away with his secretaries behind him without listening to the officer.

    He started thinking about how he could keep Anya and his family safe. Then release the information after filtering the moles and make Harper Johnson pay for his criminal activities.

    ------

    In the Oasis mansion,

    Inside the master bedroom, Alvin looked at the unconsciousdy on his bed. His amber eyes seemed to holdplex emotions whenever his eyes fell on thedy.

    He demanded a response, turning to the doctor, "Why is she unconscious? I tried to wake her up. It''s been more than two hours." His words were clear and sharp.

    The doctor was a man in his mid-thirties. He was getting ready for the hospital when he got a call from Alvin, ordering him to go to his ce immediately. He had reached Oasis mansion and Alvin came after him with ady in his arms. Alvin had taken the whole mansion on his head rushing all the way to his bedroom andid thedy on his bed.

    Not just Linus, everyone in the mansion was shocked to their bones. Alvin being careful of somebody was like hunting for oasis in the desert. Truly hard to believe.

    The doctor was gathering all the reasoning when Linus barged inside the room, then he ran out with his tail between his legs. The doctor wished to go out like him but stood frozen.

    Alvin adjusted the nket over thedy for the fifth time. Then he clenched his fist realizing his actions. He hissed in a colder tone dropping the temperature in the room, "I asked something."

    Thedy nurse nervously gulped but she didn''t dare to make a tiny peck on noise. The housekeeper carefully watched her master''s every reaction for thedy. She was very curious to know thedy who could change their indifferent master to worrywart.

    The doctor blurted out, "Mr. Matthews, I will check on thedy. Could you please wait outside?" Because Alvin would question him at every touch on the patient.<sub> </sub>

    The housekeeper walked towards the door while Alvin denied with a straight face, "No. Whatever it is, do it in front of me."

    Housekeeper: "..." She turned around to watch Alvin. She could convince him but she didn''t.

    The doctor took a deep breath. It wasn''t the first time the doctor was listening to the most unreasonable demands from Alvin. "Mr. Matthews, she is ady." He tried an excuse.

    Alvin''s face darkened. He thought he should have asked for ady doctor. Anyway, he countered, "You are a man." If he has to leave from there due to his gender, then the doctor was also a man.

    The nurse didn''t know if she shouldugh. If she did, she would lose the job. So she lowered her head and stayed silent. Whereas the housekeeper chuckled silently. She felt like Alvin found a person to care and worry about other than his mother.

    The doctor clenched his teeth to control his expression and looked at Alvin, "I am a doctor, Mr. Matthews." He deadpanned.

    Alvin craved to drag the man close to thedy and order him to check on thedy but he was a family doctor so Alvin controlled. He doubted the doctor, "Does that change your gender?"

    The doctor lost it there. He wanted to shout as he has a son and a daughter. He didn''t have a death wish to prey on a woman who Alvin brought. He was a professional doctor, why would he mistreat his patients?

    He nced at thedy on the bed and sounded stern, "Mr. Matthews, I could ask for a female doctor toe and check on thedy. Let me give you heads up, it will take a minimum of two hours toe here." His eyes shifted to Alvin and tried to question, "Could you waitбн"

    The doctor swallowed the rest of the words when he sensed rming signals looking at the deathly gaze of the man.

    ''Did I just sign my death warrant?'' He swallowed hard and turned to the housekeeper for help.

    Alvin might be eye candy, the sight of him brings nothing but fear. The doctor wasn''t even daring to get close to the patient due to Alvin being near her.

    The housekeeper realized if she doesn''t step in, Alvin will practically throw the doctor out, then they might have to wait an hour for another doctor. She quickly went next to Alvin and convinced in a low voice, "Mr. Matthews, let them check on thedy. What if she is poisoned? Dy might be life-threatening." She chose the right words that could change Alvin''s stubbornness.

    Alvin nced at thedy on the bed and clenched his fist. He couldn''t understand why he was getting so hyper for a stranger. He unwillingly left the room ring some daggers at the doctor. He still doesn''t understand why the doctor couldn''t treat her in his presence.

    As soon as he stepped out, Linus popped in front of him, "Broбн Why did YOU kidnap the young mommy?" He faked being in shock. Then he grinned mischievously, ignoring the cold face of his brother, "Have you fallen for the young mommy who threw you out of the house... Naked?" He was enjoying his brother''s most embarrassing incident.

    ''Fallen for the young mommy?'' Alvin''s face turned dark as a stormy cloud during rain. He refused to think of it and strode away to his study room.

    ''Young Mommy!?'' The housekeeper''s eyebrows furrowed, understanding the unconscious youngdy has a baby.

    Linus went behind his brother despite knowing Alvin might throw him out or forbid him from the mansion.

 Chapter 14 A Strong Aphrodisiac

    Alvin entered his vast and spacious study room. He left the door as he was aware Linus was right behind him, questioning him non-stop.

    The brown velvet drapes had intricate golden embroidery. They automatically moved to the corners of the windows. The sun rays passed through the floor-to-ceiling windows, brightening the whole room.

    Entering Alvin''s study room was like stepping into a whole different world. One would feel like they entered an ancient study room of a powerful ruler. The dark mahogany wooden table stood closer to the window like a marvelous piece of art. The tablemp on it was blending with the table style.

    The carved mahogany chair behind the table looked like a regal throne with the tall stiles, skillfully chiseled corners of the backrest. The two-winged dragons at the top held a crest adorned in red gems. The head of the armrest was carved into the head tiger and the legs of the chair looked like paws. Each minute deatil screamed of its authenticity and antiquity.

    The crystals of the beautiful chandelier were sparkling in the natural light. The walls were entirely covered with wooden shelves made of rosewood. Most of the blocks were filled with antique and ancient items that had a story to narrate.

    Alvin Matthews, the youngest international antique dealer. He is also an archaeologist and excavates artifacts. He stayed less at home and traveled the world from one site to a different site. He had thirteen museums around the world where he auctions regrly.

    No news about him was ever published and the pictures of him often disappeared as soon as it was released. People get no information about him. Neither his worth nor his location would be leaked anywhere. All the trades would be handled under hispany name.

    Linus sat on the luxurious couch and watched his brother adorning the chair like a tyrant taking his throne. The hard expression on his face made him look like a cruel ruler.

    Linus would blindly ept if anybody says Alvin was a barbarous ruler from history. It had been more than five years since Linus had seen a smile on Alvin''s face. If he did smirk, then it would be a dark and wicked smile.

    However, Linus stopped at nothing. "Bro, why did you decide to kidnap Young Mommy? Do you know her? Does she know you? You were the one who said to ignore herбн" He suddenly shot up on his feet, "Don''t tell me you want to torture her for throwing you out?" His eyes widened in horror.

    Alvin was staring into the air. Hearing Linus, his cognac eyes darkened and narrowed at Linus. Thetter almost gasped but he didn''t show it. Linus knew his brother might just drag him out and leave him out for an hour or two. That''s the only punishment he gets. So Linus paused and continued with his further analysis.

    "No, it can''t be. You have taken Young Mommy to your bedroom. So she is definitely as special as me. Then why don''t I know about her?..."

    ''Special!?'' Alvin''s brows knitted at that word. When he entered the mansion, he wanted toy her down and he went straight to his room without thinking anything.

    Linus again felt the change in the air. He felt like Alvin was going to throw thedy out so he quickly added, "Is she unconscious or hurt? You know I was calling you to tell you about the kidnap, I didn''t know it was youбн"

    Alvin''s attention hadpletely lifted from Linus, yet he heard the important words. The young single mother would have been safe if they had followed Bernard''s n. Alvin decided to ignore her as he had no patience to deal with a woman. Knowing the danger and disaster she was going to face, he mercilessly left the innocentdy to the bunch of beasts to tear her apart.

    For Alvin, women are the most irritating creatures in the world. Taking her as a single mother, Alvin chose to keep her far to avoid taking any responsibilities. Yet, here he was. He didn''t only bring her home, he was worried as if he was going to lose a precious priceless artifact.<sub> </sub>

    Suddenly Linus froze when Alvin clenched his teeth and red at him. He awkwardly smiled, as he sat on the couch like an innocent, obedient young boy, "W-what did I do now?" He mumbled to himself.

    Alvin gritted his teeth. When he got to know thedy was a hacker, he needed a n to fool her. The n was to drug him with fake liquid and the responsibility was given to Linus. But Alvin was really drugged with a strong aphrodisiac.

    The n to steal the hard disk and the drug acting in his body, only he knew how he was able to reach thedy''s vi. If he had lost consciousness in the heat, he could have reached a dire health state.

    Linus tried to speak but only his lips moved when Alvin stood like a grim reaper and strode to him. Linus was grabbed by the cor and he cried, "Bro, tell me what I did firstбн"

    Seeing Alvin still dragging him after leaving the study she started his overdramatic show, "Bro, are you throwing me out of the house? You only have one younger handsome cousin. You should spoil your young brother, bro..." He knew he did something that annoyed Alvin and he was used to Alvin''s behavior.

    Alvin ignored all his words. He dragged Linus out of the mansion and reached Linus'' car. He opened the door and forced him to sit inside. mming the door, "Don''t you dare eat or sleep or step here before knowing who reced that liquid with real aphrodisiac." He passed his ultimatum.

    Linus rolled down the windshield and heard Alvin. The smile and yfulness on his face vanished like mist before the sun. He watched his brother go back inside. He didn''t know Alvin was really drugged and assumed he was acting in the night. His grip on the steering wheel tightened and his eyes glinted darkly.

    Food and sleep weren''t as important as Alvin''s life and catching the backstabbing friends. He drove to teach some people a lesson.

    ----

    Inside the mansion,

    The butler Oliver sighed holding the breakfast tray of Linus. He wanted to ask Alvin for breakfast but the man went upstairs in swift strides. The housekeeper was still waiting outside Alvin''s bedroom mulling over thedy''s identity. She heard the footsteps and watched Alvin barging inside his bedroom.

    The housekeeper Sophie: "..."

    The doctor was giving an injection. He almost shoved the needle to the arm. He stayedposed. He injected the solution, feeling Alvin''s eyes making a hole into his skull.

    ''Good lord, why didn''t you send him after two seconds?'' The doctor cried to himself. He stood straight and passed the used syringe to the nurse.

    "What was that for?" Alvin''s low and dark voice sounded as though he caught the doctor administering poison to the unconsciousdy.

 Chapter 15 The Beauty Is Admired From Far

    "What was that for?"

    The doctor didn''t take Alvin''s using gaze much seriously. Gaining Alvin''s trust was the toughest task he ever found.

    How could he expect the person who dislikes and distrusts his own father to believe another person? Sometimes the doctor felt Alvin''s behavior reasonable and the rest of the time, over the top, unbearable and childish.

    He reported to Alvin as removed his gloves from his hands, "Mr. Matthews, thedy is in deep sleep due to sleeping drugs in her body."

    He wanted to ask who dared to drug the woman of Alvin but held his curiosity to himself. "The dosage is higher than required. So I have given her the medicine to reduce its power. If she doesn''t wake up before dusk, you might have to admit her to the hospital to flush the drugs from her system. Elseбн"

    His voice trailed when the most dreaded part came. Yet, he maintained his gaze on Alvin''s face so that man doesn''t think he was lying by stealing his eyes, "She might fall into a vegetative state." Then he swallowed hard. As he expected, he got gooseflesh looking at Alvin, turned colder than an iceberg, and the room chilled into the pole of the earth.

    Alvin looked at thedy on his bed. His mind was in a mess whenever he looked at her or thought of her. He felt like he was going crazy as to why he went to such length to save her.

    He wished she was an artifact instead of a living and breathing woman. A feisty one at that. ''Such a troublesome creature.'' He thought.

    "Then why don''t you flush out the drugs?" He interrogated, shooting daggers at the doctor. It was as though the doctor might lie and he should catch the doctor off guard.

    The doctor could clearly remember how Alvin reacted when his mother had fainted in his father''s mansion. Alvin''s actions looked exactly the same, unlike how he had ignored his father who was admitted to the hospital due to a minor heart attack.

    While treating thedy, the doctor had imagined all sorts of questions Alvin might ask so his response came calmly and confidently, "Mr. Matthews, if we could cure a problem with a pill, we will not choose to operate on the body."

    He saw Alvin fall silent. Probably thinking what he didn''t know or what he wanted to know. He waited for a few seconds for any question. When Alvin stayed silent, looking at thedy on the bed, the doctor continued to do his job, "Give her liquid food when she wakes upбн" He paused when he noticed Alvin pursed his lips to a thin line.

    ''How did I anger him?'' The doctor thought and shifted his eyes on the housekeeper who stood away watching her master very carefully. The doctor realized even the housekeeper was in shock and surprise by Alvin''s behavior.

    The doctor''s gaze shifted to thedy on the bed, ''Is she going to be Mrs. Matthews?'' He started daydreaming.

    Meanwhile, Alvin recalled the youngdy hadn''t eaten anything from the night. If she wakes up in the evening, it will cross twenty hours on empty stomach. The liquid food felt reasonable.

    When he heard no more words, his eyes shifted to the doctor and caught him staring at the troublesome creature on his bed. "And?" Alvin''s low dark voice sounded like a threat.

    The doctor was startled that he almost jumped as if he was caught while stealing something. He took his notepad and pen from the nurse, "There is a bruise on her back. It will leave a mark if it isn''t treated soon."

    He scribbled on the paper and passed it to the housekeeper, "Apply the cream twice daily." He unawarely trembled and caught Alvin ring at him. The doctor wanted to run into the wall. He stuttered while looking at Alvin, "I-It''s a normal check. If there are any other bruises, Mr. Matthews must let me know how to treat it." He sounded extra polite.<sub> </sub>

    It wasn''t even him who checked thedy''s arms, legs, and back. The nurse did it as he doubted if his patient had been through any physical torture looking at her disheveled hair and redness on the skin.

    The doctor''s probe sessfully diverted Alvin''s attention. Yet he mentally noted to call thedy doctor next time. Without thinking about why he was ufortable to ept another man looking at her bare skin, he recalled if she had any other bruises.

    The previous night he had picked her from the bathtub to the bed and even put on clothes. So he knew the bruise that had turned green on her back. She had wless skinбн "She has light white scars on her stomach." He spurted out. It was the first time he saw such marks.

    The housekeeper could already guess what those marks were. She stayed silent without interjecting when it wasn''t needed.

    The doctor turned to the nurse. Thetter faced the doctor and promptly answered, "Doctor Carson, there are dull stretch marks around the lower abdomen." Those were hardly noticeable.

    The doctor nodded and turned to Alvin, "Those marks could be because of losing weight or pregnancy." He mentally brushed off the thought of thedy having a child since Alvin had no child.

    He took the paper from the housekeeper and wrote down another cream as he continued, "If those are too old, it might not healpletely and will take a very long time. Apply it every night before bed."

    Alvin recalled she was a single mother as Linus addresses her as Young Mommy. So he understood the big belly during pregnancy leaves white scars. He was kind of satisfied to hear the nurse was the one who checked on thedy. He passed the doctor for today.

    He turned to the housekeeper. He wasn''t cold but there were no emotions either. "Aunt Sophie, the guests will be staying tillбн" He tried to recall thedy''s name but he couldn''t. He didn''t even know her name, "She wakes up." He didn''t bother asking the doctor and passed hismands.

    ''Why? To behead me if she doesn''t wake up?'' Doctor Carson scoffed in his mind. He didn''t retort as it would be of no use. Staying with consent would be better than being forced.

    He forced a smile at the heartless, apathetic man, "Please call me if there is an issue. We will enjoy our stay." He will get to eat delicious food, at least.

    Who wouldn''t love to get free and top-notch hospitality in a castle-like mansion?

    The doctor and the nurse went out and breathed. The nurse curiously asked looking around the magnificent mansion, "Doctor Carson, could we take a mansion tour?" She hopefully asked as the sleepingdy wasn''t going to wake up anytime soon.

    Ben Carson looked at the nurse and let out a stiff chuckle, "If you wish to get your head cut off, go ahead." They had ess to a guest area and a beautiful backyard.

    The nurse trembled, recalling Alvin''s murderous gaze, yet turned around to steal a nce at him. He was tall and looked stylish in his leather jacket. His angr chiseled jawline and sharp features gave her butterflies in her stomach. He was a charming man who could weaken the knees of women with a killer smile, yet she only saw his thin lips pressed the whole time.

    She sensed when his chin moved and gave a faint nod to the housekeeper. She continued to admire him and didn''t notice the doctor was leaving. When Alvin caught her eyes like an eagle preying on the snake from far, the nurse gasped. She flustered and looked around for the doctor. She ran after him to save her life, understanding a thing, the beauty is admired from far, avoid when near.

 Chapter 16 Need Luck To Survive A Bad Luck

    The housekeeper Sophie looked at thedy on the bed and Alvin. She didn''t wait till Alvin instructed her. She voluntarily mentioned, "I will send someone to get these creams, Mr. Matthews. I will take help and tidy her up."

    Alvin hummed in eptance of her words with his eyes still on thedy.

    The silence fell over, Sophie hesitantly voiced, "Mr. Matthews," Sophie looked at thedy on the bed. She had many questions to ask about thedy. She wanted to take the liberty of her and Alvin so many years of rtionship but was afraid to ask something wrong he might not like.

    Alvin waited but heard no more words. He turned to the housekeeper. Sophie was the nanny who spent a lot of time with him when he was young. Then she followed Alvin with her husband, the butler to look after his ce. Sophie and Oliver were the ones Alvin trusts and listens to. It was his choice whether to consider their advice or not.

    Sophie swallowed her questions and shed a polite smile, "Your breakfast is ready. You haven''t eaten in the night. Please don''t skip again. It''s not good for your stomach." Her voice wasced with motherly concern.

    Due to his work at the archaeological sites, Alvin often skips meals and has irregr food routines. Over time, he faced weakness of the muscles of the stomach, leading to Gastroparesis. He has to avoid every strongly vored food hence he avoids outside food. If he goes out of the country, he makes his food.

    Alvin didn''t have an appetite, yet he faintly hummed in response. He watched the housekeeper breathing in relief and leave the room, closing the door behind her.

    His eyes involuntarily shifted to thedy. His mind was telling him to go to the bathroom but his legs took him near her. She oddly felt familiar to him, especially her steely grey eyes.

    ''Did I ever sleep with her?'' He questioned himself trying to recall if she was one of his one-night-stands.

    He denied his thought again. He never took innocent ones to bed. And thisdy looked like an innocent little kitten to his eyes. Even when she was angry at night, she was like a wild kitten trying to scrap him with her cute ws.

    Alvin furrowed realizing his thoughts were again running in the opposite direction, instead of thinking how he knew her. He fished his mobile and typed a message. [Send me thisdy''s details.] He sent the message and ced his mobile on the bedside table.

    He noticed her lips moving. He tried to hold his curiosity but failed miserably. He moved closer and heard her murmur the same name he heard the previous night, "Zaneбн Zaneбн"

    Alvin''s face darkened like stormy clouds. He gritted his teeth as he straightened his back. He was pissed off. Here he was helping her out of danger and she was mumbling another man''s name.

    Well, he forgot he was the one who put her in grave danger.

    He stretched his legs towards the bathroom. Suddenly he recalled a memory of the night. She almost fell off the bed looking for ''Zane.'' So he returned to the bedside. He lifted her briskly in his arms, yet he couldn''t bring himself to throw her on the bed. Pressing his knee on the bed, heid her carefully in the center of the bed. He adjusted the pillow and the nket, then he was bbergasted at his actions.

    ''Why the freaking hell am I doing this?'' He stood away feeling him as a whole different person. He turned his heels and strode away as though escaping from a dangerous creature.<sub> </sub>

    Tossing his clothes, he stood under the shower. The water droplets rolled over his body but failed to keep his mind calm. Alvin''s mind drifted to the series of events.

    He was at a museum in a different country going through the details of the auction. He got a call from Linus mentioning that many cab minister wives and children went on a cruise trip assuming it was a free vacation. The ship belongs to Harper Johnson and he threatened them to sink the ship if anything was released against him.

    Hence Bernard fell into a very tight situation. He couldn''t make a copy of the information due to a mole around them. He has to save the information and the people. So he came up with stealing the information and pretending to be stolen by somebody. Meantime keeping thedy safe.

    When Bernard sensed Harper was keeping an eye on Linus, they had no choice but to call Alvin who they trusted. That''s how Alvin was involved in the n.

    ---- The previous night ----

    When Anya saw Alvin in her bathtub, she was scared, scared of losing her son to Alvin.

    Yes!! The drugged man, Alvin Matthews was her crush, her innocent first love, father of her darling son, Zane.

    Anya never had thought she would see Alvin one day. Much less in her bathtub. If there was somebody else in his ce, she would have shoved a bullet to his head before thinking about the rest.

    Assuming Alvin might have gotten to know about Zane''s identity, while she was hacking thework, she arranged an international vacation for three. Her parents, who had checked in for a domestic flight, changed to an international flight and left the country.

    She didn''t want to take the chance of Zane being taken away. Zane will only be her son. She didn''t want to get entangled with the Matthews or Alvin. For the first time, she wished for the rumor to be true. She wished Alvin wasn''t alive as the rumors said.

    Meanwhile, Alvin could feel his consciousness drifting off when Anya was outside the bathroom. The cold water was serving him nothing. His body was burning like fire spreading in the wild.

    He had managed to argue with thedy to distract her from firing at him, yet, he felt like he would die there due to drugs. Having no choice, he chose to help himself, dropping stubbornness.

    He wasn''t lucky to survive the bad luck. His body felt nothing with his hand. The harder he tried, the more frustrated he was.

    He heard the door unlock and caught the woman through his blurry vision. His body won over his mind. The man who had women flock over him like birds decided to ask for help. "H-help meбн Helpбн" He was huffing. His body was flushed, he was struggling to keep his eyes open.

    Was it Karma? Or misfortune?

 Chapter 17 Better Off Dead

    Anya entered the bathroom with Alvin''s clothes. She threw them next to the bathtub. She ordered the man, "Leave before Iбн"

    She paused looking at his struggle and his plea, "Help meбн Helpбн" He was huffing. His body was flushed, he was struggling to keep his eyes open.

    He still had enough strength to have his way with thedy and get rid of the drug from his body. Even so, he didn''t do it. He wasn''t there to sexually assault her. If not consent to anything, he always chose consensual sex. Thus he was trying to hold hisst thread of control before he did something he regrets one day.

    Anya''s body turned cold after hearing him. He wasn''t a man who pleaded with anybody. He never will. Her strong will started to waver looking at his state and recalling the past. She didn''t feel sad or pity, she felt a tinge of pain in her chest.

    Standing close to the tub, she itched to check his temperature but she didn''t dare to touch him. Very next second, she clenched her teeth, her eyes glinted with determination. She has to act quickly, help him and send him out. The faster the riddance of him, the better for her.

    "Ambnce!!" She uttered.

    What if security doesn''te inside? The hospital staff would take him and leave.

    She hurriedly fished her mobile from the pocket and she felt a tug at her skirt. "Don''tбн Pleaseбн Help meбн" She could barely make out his words.

    She felt ufortable with his hand near her leg. With a gasp, she pped his hand and stood away from Alvin. The hospital was the best choice. She couldn''t understand why he was trying to stop her.

    She wanted to help him, seeing him struggle but wasn''t ready to sacrifice herself for it. He was her love, not anymore.

    Suddenly a person came to her mind. She pressed the number 5 on her speed dial and the screen disyed, ''Krystie.'' Her best friend.

    Krystle changes her boyfriend more than the lipstick collection she had. And her lipsticks collection fills more than two drawers. If Krystle loved somebody, then that''s Anya. She could go against anybody if Anya needs her help.

    "Annieбн Do you wanna join the party?" A loud voice of a girl sounded. There was loud rock music in the background.

    Anya went out of the bathroom, closing the door behind her. "He is at my ce." She whispered afraid somebody might listen to her.

    "Darling, I can''t hear you... Waitбн" Krystle screamed at the microphone.

    Anya waited. Eventually, the music faded away. This time Krystle''s voice was low and excited, "Are youing? Let''s party all night." It was always Krystle who brought Anya out, to do something of her age, instead of being a mom all the time.

    Anya bit her lips and repeated, "Krystie, he is at my ce."

    There was a confused hum from Krystle. Then she snorted, "I am going to snap that man''s d**k." She assumed he was Kyle.

    "Nooбн" Her voice was barely audible without knowing how Anya might react to the news.

    Krystle sensed the hesitation and took the name in a high pitch of shock, "Alvin Matthews!!" Only Krystle knew who the father of Zane was.

    Anya squeezed her eyes and blurted out before Krystle started cursing Alvin while he was suffering in her bathtub. "He is naked, drugged, and lying in my bathtub. He doesn''t want me to call the ambnce."<sub> </sub>

    Anya could hear Krystle gritting her teeth. Her friend hated Alvin to her blood and bones because she loved Anya. She scorned, "Obviously, he didn''t want to enter the headlines on all newspapers and news channels. Let him die."

    Anya''s hand trembled hearing ''die.'' She stumbled on her words when she asked, "W-will he d-die?"

    Krystle was annoyed, sensing Anya''s worry. She held back from scolding Anya. She sounded irritated, "If the dosage is high the drug could affect his nervous system. If he doesn''t die, he will live more or less like the dead." Then she scoffed in a low voice, "Serves him right."

    Anya was taken aback hearing it. She had no idea drugs had such a drastic effect on the body.

    ''Thud''

    Anya jumped at the noise and ran towards the bathroom.

    Anya noticed each change in her bathroom. The water jet had fallen, his hand was holding the hem of his cloth. The water inside the tub was sshing. She understood he tried to leave but fell inside.

    Krystle stayed silent for a few seconds while hearing the faint noises and groans of the man. She knew Anya admired the man, thankful in her heart for giving her the little gentleman in her life. Anya wouldn''t be able to forgive herself if something happens to Alvin.

    Sometimes Krystle wished Anya wasn''t kind and also focused on the pain she went through because of him. Anya says, ''No pain, no gain.'' She feels all her pain was worth having Zane in her life.

    She spoke before Anya could say anything, "Annie, could you help him?" She asked in a low rxing voice.

    Anya saw Alvin close to fainting and breathing turn shallow "Yeah, I-I will call for an ambnce."

    Before she could hang up on Krystle, she advised, "Okay listen to me, It will take forty minutes for me to reach." If she was nearby, she would have taken care of Alvin for Anya. "You don''t have to sleep with him. Help him to release." She knew Anya would never choose to make another mistake.

    "Release what?" Anya cluelessly asked, looking at Alvin if he was holding something.

    Krystle was momentarily speechless. She forgot, the dumb friend of hers had sex once and got pregnant. She knows nothing about pleasure other than pain.

    She curled her fingers into a hollow circle while sitting in her car and moved it up and down. "Hold that stupid thing and Rub rub rubбн"

    "No." Came the response instantly. She sounded disgusted.

    "Then let him die." Krystle hissed in annoyance. "He is better off dead."

    Anya was now frustrated to her bones. She could send him to the hospital. What if he was Matthews, she didn''t care.

    Krystle let out a long sigh. She suggested knowing her friend too well. "Call the ambnce and report to the cops. I am on the way. Don''t panic. I won''t let that bastard ruin your life again."

    Before Anya could respond, Krystle hung up the call. When Anya looked at Alvin, his eyes were shut, he was dead silent and still like a lifeless log.

 Chapter 18 Deep Pain

    Looking at unmoving Alvin and hearing nothing, Anya was panicked. She can''t throw him out if lie there like a dead log. "No, no, no, don''t die here. Wake up, wake up..." She didn''t even realize how heartless she sounded.

    Her hands trembled, reluctant to touch him. She encouraged herself, "You don''t want a dead body in your home, Anya." She would be d one day, Alvin wasn''t on his senses to hear her words.

    Holding her mobile, she gently pped his cheeks trying to wake him up. ''Damn, why do self-defense sses don''t teach how to wake up fainted?'' She thought to herself, shaking Alvin.

    "Good lord, wake up." She hissed in panic, annoyance, and haste. Her heart was beating crazily, her hand shaking a little. Her eyes tried to look for a simple clue to prove he was all fine.

    Suddenly Alvin clutched her wrist. Anya''s heart jumped to her throat. She gasped loudly and dropped her mobile while trying to pull her hand away from his firm grip.

    ''Gulp.''

    Anya saw her mobile dropping into the bathtub.

    Alvin drew a painful, deep long breath. The hand in his hand felt cold and soothing against his skin. Half of his mind wanted to let go of the hand. Another of the mind just wanted to be selfish, apathetic, which he was,

    Anya saw her mobile. She lowered and dipped her hand into the water to pick it and make the call. Before she could reach the mobile, she stilled like an instantly frozen rock in the frosty winter fields.

    Alvin''s eyes stayed half closed as he was barely holding up. He felt something even more tempting next to his waist, grazing his bare skin. He craved to rub them against his skin and cool himself.

    When he sensed that tempting thing moving, his hand swiftly caught it like a snake catching a sneaky rat, before it escapes.

    Anya: "..."

    She gave her all to pull her hands away but his grip was so warm and firm that it became an impossible task. He wasn''t squeezing her hand to hurt but too strong for his own good. Her wrist turned red while trying to struggle but he didn''t budge.

    "Alvin Matthews," Anya growled, ready to kick him in the balls.

    But Alvin tugged her and she slipped to the floor with her hands in his grip. He opened his eyes, they were red, filled with lust and hunger.

    Anya''s instincts were telling her to run but she stared at him. He was trembling trying to control himself. Somehow his struggles melted her. She recalled what Krstyle told her. ''Help him to release. Holding that stupid thing and rub, rub, rub.''

    She tried to look down at his body. His body was so well-formed and sculpted that she couldn''t even remember any celebrities having such a good body. To be clear, she had no time for herself to watch a movie as she keeps herself busy with Zane''s needs and wants.<sub> </sub>

    However, she didn''t blush in shyness, yet. Numerous times, she passes by the gym of officers. They had a huge bulky body, training hard every time. Her eyes traced down, unawarely counting the packs on the abs. ''Eight!'' She eximed.

    Then something else caught her attention. Krystle always told her about his boyfriends, so Anya knew that was called Apollo''s belt. Somehow she felt it sexy and her face flushed at her thought.

    ''I should avoid Krsytie''s nonsense next time.'' She reminded herself that she was a mother of a cute little tot. She breathed slow and deep without realizing Alvin''s grip was getting loose and tight repeatedly.

    ''Thest help for hiding about Zane,'' She tried to take the situation lightly and convinced herself.

    When her eyes moved from his waist to the lower abdomen trying to gather her courage. Suddenly she gasped aloud, turning to Alvin when he moved her hand. Then her eyes widened in pure horror. Her cold fingers felt something very hot and smooth in texture. She dare not turn anywhere from his face.

    She forgot to breathe and stayed frozen. She wanted to snap at him and say she didn''t agree to help yet but her throat felt dry. She swallowed hard hoping to bring words to her lips. Her heart was beating crazily, she was scared. She wanted to pull her right hand away but he was too strong.

    "This is thest help." She forced herself to ept. She closed her eyes to calm herself.

    If she leaves Alvin to die or sends him to the hospital, Alvin and his whole family will know her. The worst, Alvin will ask her hundreds of questions about her disappearance if he identifies her. If they try to check into Zane''s birth, she would lose Zane. She couldn''t let that happen.

    ''For Zane,'' She told herself. Sheposed and gained her confidence.

    She didn''t want to feel anything but how could she numb her senses? His big hand wrapped her fingers around his girth. It was so big in her hands, it didn''t fit her. He moved her hand as Krstyle had told her. Up and down and repeat.

    She heard Alvin groan from time to time causing her to open her eyes and look at his handsome tensed face. He was leaning back and closed his eyes. His thin lips were parted slightly. He clenched his teeth sometimes. His chest was rising and falling while he huffed lightly. Sometimes he held his breath.

    She felt weird watching so many expressions. She couldn''t put a finger on how she felt as it was the first time. Suddenly his face twitched in pain, She thought he hurt himself as she did nothing. "Whatбн"

    She paused. She recalled her only experience, she was in a hell of pain. She couldn''t understand why people enjoy pain as pleasure. She had cried all night until she ended up in hospital with a high temperature.

    Just the recollection of it gave her gooseflesh.

    She saw him holding her left-hand wrist without leaving. It made her remember Zane holding her hand every time she took him to the hospital for the shot of the vine. And she strongly believed Alvin was in deep pain.

    ''Weird people.''

 Chapter 19 Must Be The Drugs

    Kneeling on the ground with her both hands in Alvin''s clutch, Anya felt each minute like an eternity. Despite wanting to be oblivious of the thing that was in her hand, she bit her lips whenever she felt it twitch and even grow big in her hand.

    She didn''t know her face was flushed red like a cherry. She craved to fan herself. ''Why is it so hot?'' She thought, trying to distract herself from whatever she was holding.

    She started to feel her right-hand sore moving up and down in restricted motions. Since he was the one who was controlling, her arm ached more. ''There is no pleasure. Everything is aching pain.'' She unawarely groaned due to her sore hand while trying to pull her hands away.

    ''Wait... He has hands, why can''t he do it himself? Why does he need me for it? Alvin Matthews, you jerk, how dare you trick me?'' She pulled her hand harder, craving to smack him hard.

    Alvin who was torturously closing to the climax was instantly frustrated. His grip tightened which caused her to hiss and him to groan under the clutch. All the while he didn''t forget to guide her hands.

    Anya: "..."

    His groan felt like me on her, "You did that to yourself." She muttered more to herself. ''You beasty human, how long are you going to torture me and my hand?'' and yelled at him, "Faster." So that he could let her hand go.

    Little did she know, he thought something else to that word. To his ears, it was a tempting scream of pleasure, and assumed she was aroused.

    Anya felt like her energy was drained for no reason. She was about to sit on the floor, she felt him jolt that shocked her for a second and heard him purr shuddering violently. Her head tilted in confusion. He was trembling as if he was in pain or feeling freezing in cold but the expression on his face wasбн was like he ate his favorite yummy food and enjoyed each bite.

    Staring at his face, she itches to touch his face. She swallowed hard and took her eyes away. ''What theбн'' She paused. She felt something hot sliding on her right hand. ''Isn''t water cold?''

    She finally looked at her hand to realize his hand had dropped. He wasn''t holding her anymore. And she was holding that stupid thing which was spurting something white. At Least she knew what that was.

    She gasped leaving him instantly and ran up to the washbowl. She washed her hands with water, took arge amount of handwash,thered well, and rinsed off. Only then did she remember to breathe.

    ''Sigh,''

    She heard a long breath of relief, behind her. Her back stiffened. She needs to throw him out before he identifies her. ''Will he identify me?'' She looked at her reflection, "Maybe not." She felt bad for being unrecognized when she should have been happy about it. Her emotions were all over the ce.

    She took a deep breath through her mouth and turned around. Shemanded as she grabbed his clothes, "Leave from here, now," She was adamant about sending him away.

    Alvin was in better senses after his first, pent-up release. He couldn''t believe he just released - to her hand and did nothing else. ''Must be drugs.''

    He turned to the source of the voice and opened his eyes. She was wearing nude high pumps. Her legs were lissome. She was wearing an olive green pencil skirt wrapping her tiny waist and shaping her hips in a tempting curve. The white blouse was loose-fitted, with quarter sleeves hiding under the quarter-sleeved zer. He noticed her slowly breathing as if trying to control herself or calm down.<sub> </sub>

    His eyes further traced up, her chin had a smooth curve, her lips were pressed to a thin line with the corners slightly tilted her down, clearly displeased. Her nose was in a perfect wedge shape. Her cheeks seemed to be painted in a beautiful shade of red.

    ''Druga effect.'' He med the drugs for finding a single mother so beautiful. His thoughts took a pause and he was dazed, looking into her eyes. She gazed at him fiercely but he didn''t care.

    Anya felt like she had something on her face. ''Did he identify me?'' She shook her head in her mind. Even if he identifies her, she didn''t want that to be in her ce. He was the most stubborn and unreasonable man she ever saw and he wouldn''t leave without getting answers to all his questions.

    His eyes seemed clearer and his skin was regaining its color. Then her expression hardened, assuming he might be having the wrong thoughts about her. Gritting her teeth, she went closer with his clothes and demanded, "Leave." She didn''t say his name, in case he questions her about how she knew him. "Or I will call the cops."

    Alvin blinked but continued to watch her dainty face. Her dark brown hair was silky and reached her shoulders in a long bob cut. It made her face look petite and delicate.

    He felt like he held prejudice as this single mother would look like a woman in her thirties orte twenties. He couldn''t believe he was swooning at her. ''It must be the drug''s effect.'' He persuaded himself.

    At the other thought, he recalled he came to steal the hard disk. ''Why is she in a hurry to get rid of me?'' He found it suspicious and very displeased. ''Who does she think she is?'' He assumed she was self-obsessed and might be trying to get his attention. His long hand reached out for his clothes and snatched them in a swift move.

    Anya was on her heels on the wet floor. Her heart reached the throat Nth time when she slipped at the strength he used. "Ahhбн" Her hands flew to hold something but nothing was closer.

    Alvin instinctively reacted. He dropped his clothes to hold her before her knees could hit the corner of the tub or her head hit the window sill. He tried to hold her shoulders but ended up pressing his palms against her chest.

    Alvin: "..." It was unintended.

    Anya''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Pervertбн"

    ''Pak''

    She pped him across the face very much instinctively. She was going to hold the window sill, she wasn''t that weak to need support from a petty fall. She hurriedly stood on her feet.

    Alvin was in no less shock. After his father, she was the only woman who dared to p him.

    Anya was in shock and anger. She helped him and felt betrayed for crossing her personal space. Hence she couldn''t hold back and pped him across the face.

 Chapter 20 Foolish Wild Kitten

    Alvin was frozen. He was unsure if he was shocked or fury was building up. He couldn''t believe the damned woman was pping him when hadn''t done anything to her.

    Anya realized she probably misunderstood Alvin''s actions. But there was no turning back, it already crossed her limits and she already gave him the leeway as Zane''s father. She didn''t have the mood to handle the man''s ego. Now she was in real danger.

    The tiny trembling body found strength out of nowhere and pulled him out of the tub. She dragged him while he tried to shrug her off, "Are you f**king crazy?" He was straight walking out of the tub.

    Anya clenched her teeth and continued to pull him out. They were out of her bedroom.

    He tried to tug her back to stop her. His eyes widened the very next second when she used his strength to her advantage and flipped him on the floor with all her strength.

    Alvin''s hand almost reached her body to reverse the situation and realized she was a woman. She will drop dead if he reacts to her attack. ''Damned woman.'' He clenched his teeth and let the pain inflict his body.

    ''Thud.''

    He groaned in pain. She was so good with self-defense that her body reacted involuntarily to protect herself. He heard her gasp. Her body shook when she realized what she had just done. However, Anya didn''t feel sorry. If he listened to her, she wouldn''t have done that.

    ''Will he hold a grudge? Did I dig a grave?'' She swallowed nervously. She hade so far, so there was no looking back. She held his wrist. and started pulling him towards the stair.

    Alvin stumbled while standing up and yanked her effortlessly. Her tiny strength was nothing against him. He couldn''t believe she did have such strength.

    Anya gasped at the pull, her heart leaped to her throat when her back bumped to his hard chest and his strong arm coiled around her like an iron cage, leaving no space to escape easily. She struggled in his arms like a mouse in a trap, trying to find an escape.

    Alvin waited for her to rx but something started to harden at the brush of her back against his body. ''This woman.'' He looked around and saw a knitted nket on the armchair, a few steps away. He was about to threaten her to behave, she stomped his feet with her pointed heel.

    ''Fuck,'' Alvin clenched his teeth and swallowed the pain in silence. A dark red mark appeared on his feet with a peel of his skin. The pain made it hard to leave his weight on his right. Her aim on the nerve was perfect. His leg was numb.

    Anya tried to get away from his arms but those arms didn''t loosen a bit. ''Why is he so strong?''  Since Alvin''s aim wasn''t to hurt her, holding her in ce wasn''t difficult and she wasn''t getting momentum to sway him.

    Twirling her around, he pressed her against the wall with her wrists in his right hand. He grabbed the knitted nket looking at her frightened little face and closed eyes. Her breathing was rough and she seemed to be waiting for the pain. He thought it was enough to scare her.

    Well, he was wrong. The next second, he sensed her leg move again. He escaped before she could kick him in the balls with a swing of her leg.

    Alvin: "..."

    He couldn''t believe this little woman was so feisty and refused to give up or beg him to let her go. More than that, they weren''t even speaking, it was like she knew him!?

    Wrapping the mustard yellow nket around his lower waist, he covered his lower half and narrowed his eyes at her. Anya felt ufortable to see a man naked walking at her ce but she didn''t show it on her face. She fiercely glowered at him. He was at her ce, and she wasn''t going to stand by his rules.

    His lips slowly titled, finding her amusing, seeing her hide her fear with anger. ''Foolish wild kitten.'' For some reason, he wasn''t a bit annoyed anymore and ignored the pain in his body. He was in a mood to tease her, he weirdly liked this silly woman.

    For her looks? Nope, he had seen a better-looking woman yet she piqued his interest.

    For trying to get rid of him? No, he didn''t like it.

    For being feisty? Might be.

    For not giving up? Might be.

    For being foolishly brave? Might be.

    For not crying in fear? Definitely a likable trait for him.

    Unaware of why he was so interested in her, he smirked, shing a sexy smile. He failed in his attempt. She didn''t react.

    He wouldn''t leave her ce before getting the hard disk anyway. So his unreasonableness began. "Do you want me to leave?" His voice was deep and husky. He responded to his question, watching her unreactive face. "I am not going anywhere." He carelessly said and alighted the stairs. He was thirsty.

    Anya: "..."

    She couldn''t talk him out, she knew that well. Then how to throw him out? Her eyes glinted. She had figured him out in the past. So she came up with the solution quickly. She started counting till ten, "Oneбн Twoбн Threeбн"

    In the living hall, Alvin stood watching a picture of Anya and her son. His eyes were on her. She looked more like a sister wearing those cute pajamas with her son. ''Who takes pictures in pajamas?'' He mused.

    His attention shifted to look at another picture. It was her solo picture. She was pouting, puffing her cheeks, closing her eyes, and holding her two ponytails at the sides. Her hair was long in it. ''Interesting.''

    Suddenly he heard her heels clicking and turned towards the stairs. She looked at him as if she saw a ghost, horror-filled eyes.<sub> </sub>

    Alvin: "..."

    She was fine a few seconds back.

    She ran out screaming, "Helpбн Helpбн"

    "What the f**k!" He ran after her immediately. He can''t let her create a fuss and let anybody else see him. He stepped out of the house and looked around. The autumn cold air caressed his honey-tinted skin yet, he desperately tried to search for her. The scream had stopped and he didn''t get to see her.

    He suddenly felt somebody move behind him, he turned around and saw her sneaking inside, holding her heels in her hand. "Youбн"

    She kicked away from the door.

    ''Thud.''

    Her kick on his leg barely moved him and Alvin stood speechless at the door. He didn''t know if he was angry or not. He couldn''t believe her stupid n worked and she threw him out of the house, just like that.

    Inside, Anya changed the passcode of her door hurriedly and slumped on the floor. "Ahhhhбн. Why did youe back into my life?" She cried to herself.

    She had helped him in the past because she liked him. Today, she wanted to regret helping him just because he was the father of her darling son.

    "You crazy woman!!"

    She stiffened hearing his growl at the door.

    "Open the damn door." He demanded as if it was his house.

    Anya snorted, "Die in the cold."

    She dragged her exhausted body upstairs and saw his shoes lying on the stairs. She wanted to burn him and his things. She grabbed his stuff, went to the balcony, and threw out, "I am calling the police. Get out of here." She gave a final warning and got inside very quickly.

    She took her mobile out of the bathtub and checked. She had bought a waterproof phone due to Zane so it was working fine. She spoke to Krystle while cleaning her bathroom and wherever he dirtied the house. She told her everything and Krstyle was disappointed, "My brave girl, you should have stomped his stupid thing." She snorted.

    Krystle also knew getting into the bad books of Alvin or the Matthews family was thest thing they should do. Her friend wouldn''t be able to live if Alvin takes Zane away by bringing thew and stuff.

    Anya then convinced Krystle to go back and enjoy her evening as she was tired and will go to bed after a bath.

    "Annie, how about you stay with me tonight?" Krystle doesn''t trust Alvin, whatsoever. In case he got to know Zane was his son, Krystle wanted to do everything in her power to take Anya and Zane away from Alvin.

    Anya wanted to say yes but recalled the hard disk. She wasn''t allowed to go out and around. If Krystlees to her ce and if a problem lurks around her, Krystle will be in trouble. She can''t risk her friend''s life. "It''s alright Krystie, I will manage. I will call you immediately if anything."

    Krystle unwillingly epted because changing her friend''s opinion was hard as a rock. Anya continued, "Krystie, did you get the Pendrive I sent to you?"

    "Yeah!!"

    "If I disappearбн"

    "I will find you, Sweetheart. I will punch that man in the face and burst his balls."

    Anya chuckled at her energetic, fun-packed friend. She also knew Krystle was trying to cheer her up so that she could get rid of Alvin''s thoughts.

    After bidding her, she ran into her study and opened a secret block on the wall. She grabbed a small old mobile and switched it on. She dialed a string of numbers and stood by the window, watching outside. If Alvin hadn''t disturbed her, she would have made this call as soon as she entered the home.

    A hoarse voice of a man greeted her, [Ms. Owen.]

    Anya stated her decision, clear crystal, "I don''t want to do this job." Secretariat wasn''t her real job.

    The voice softened on the other end but he tried to guilt-trip her, [Ms. Owen, how can you back out at this critical time?]

    It didn''t work on Anya. She countered instantly and confidently, "I have never signed myself for a risky job." She would never risk her son and her parents'' life for a job. But there she was, unaware of what might happen to her in the night and how it might affect her family.

    With all that, Alvin''s return to her life was causing havoc in her mind. All she could think was how to keep Alvin away from her and her son.

 Chapter 21 Threat To Her Son

    ---- Five years ago ----

    Anya Owen was the best female student at the Information technology andwork department at the Narnia university in the country. It was rare for a girl to take up that course in the country but she was a priceless talent in one particr field.

    Hacking.

    The talent she didn''t even know she had. The talent which Alvin Matthews found in her, trained her, made her best. He enrolled her to get all the qualifications for ethical hacker and she passed each one.

    When she was pregnant, all she knew was that she shouldn''t burden her parents and give the best life to her baby. While nursing herself, studying for her final years, she found a tform to earn money with her talent.

    She won numerous international awards for hackingplex systems and earned big sums. But she didn''t know it was a talent hunt tform arranged by the government.

    She was pregnant in the final year of her graduation and wasn''t looking for a job. Yet she was chosen to work for the government administrative organization due to her impable talent.

    Anya Owen, Information Security Officer, an ethical hacker who works to find loopholes and defects in the administrative database which stores critical data of the country, military, and the citizens, systems in which other officers do their work, government websites, application,s, andwork.

    Her job was simple 9 to 5 work like any white-cor employee, it holds no risk to her life or anybody. Upon all that, there were many other resources provided by the government for her.

    It was the perfect and most secure job. She had maternity paid leave before joining the job. Hence Anya had no reason to turn down. All she wanted was to give a quality life to her baby.

    For two years, her work went smoothly and she had the permission to get her toddler to work if she needed to. Until one day, she was summoned to her chief officers and put forward the proposal to be a spy. A spy to find out who was leaking critical information from the secretariat department or the people who work around the President.

    Out of a hundred plus officers, they found Anya as most suitable. She was a youngdy, looked innocent, attentive about her work, didn''t dilly dally or waste time with anybody. She listens more and talks less.

    That wasn''t really her. She was attentive to her work because she shouldn''t be disturbed while hacking. She never wasted time with anybody or dilly dally because she had her son, her life waiting for her to get home soon. She listened more and talked less with all those people because many pitied her for being a single mother, some tried to show fake concern, and some were interested in her life and her body, assuming she was desperate to getid.

    Anya turned down the senior officers instantly. She didn''t want an adventure in her life with Zane by her side or handle another set of minds, judging her all day for everything she does.

    But, her chief and another higher authority officer asked her to take time and decide. Her hard luck, during that time, there was a riot in the city to avoid the conference of the president. Those officers guilt-tripped her showing the deaths of people including children. Anya turned out to be innocent and epted the proposal on the condition, she will have the choice to return to her work any time.

    In the two years, she found two moles. A person from security, personal secretary of the previous president, and also the president who had made illegal wealth. They were all handled in secret without her nameing up.<sub> </sub>

    Just when she thought she could go back to her work, they got a lead to the mole in the secretariat department. She wasn''t able to track that person and ended up in a dire state of a different situation

    --- Present: Over the call ----

    The voice softened on the other end of the call but he tried to guilt-trip her, [Ms. Owen, how can you back out at this critical time?]

    It didn''t work on Anya. She countered instantly and confidently, "I have never signed myself for a risky job."

    With that, she didn''t forget to add, "I am not sorry to say that countryes first for you, not to me. If not here, I can live anywhere in the world." She respected her country, that doesn''t mean she has to be patriotic and sacrifice herself and her family''s livelihood. Especially with Zane, she would never take such a chance.

    The moment Bernard gave her the hard disk to keep it safe, she knew the biggest danger she was in. Thest two and half years were so smooth that she had no issues continuing the new job that wasn''t rted to her expertise. Today, she regretted agreeing with the organization''s decision.

    Hearing Anya stubborn and fierce, the chief officer knew she was fearing for her and her son''s well-being. And when ites to her son, he knew well, none could change her mind. He wasn''t in the position to lose a talented officer either. So hepromised.

    "Alright, Ms. Owen. I will respect your choice. I will speak with the Chief Justice." The man''s voice rxed as tricking her won''t work anymore. "And keep you updated."

    She was indirectly serving the Chief Justice whose words and decision stands above the President of Narnia. Anya sighed hearing the response. She never wanted to be in this situation.

    Her voice calmed too, "Thank you, Chief Jason. I will wait for your call." Then she hung up the call. Deep breathing, she looked at the darkened starless sky that could luby her to sleep. But she couldn''t sleep today as the danger was lurking just around the corner.

    Due to Alvin''s appearance, her mind reminisced. She had wished for a simple life. When she was in university, she thought she could live azy life for a few years and hang out a lot with Krystle, not with Krystle''s other friends though. She had nned to join apany that hires ethical hackers. She never had ns to confess to Alvin either.

    Yet here she was,pletely messed up inplexity. Her work put her life and family in danger, Alvin was back into her life like a threat to her and her son.

    <o>,m She could only hope Alvin doesn''te back to her life again and she passes off the night and gets rid of this job. She wanted her simple,fortable days with her son.</o>

    Was she wishing too much?

 Chapter 22 Vulnerability Is Not A Weakness

    Before she could think more of the past or Alvin, Anya shook her head as if she could forget everything. She left the mobile in the secret locker and grabbed a spy camera. She went to her bedroom. She installed a little spy camera and hid it well on the wall. She didn''t want to take a chance if anybody hacked her main security cameras. She wanted something in her defense.

    Then she filled her bathtub, poured some bath salt, and lit avender candle. It was a candle her mother made for Zane. Thetter often gets a bad dream so the faintvender scent before sleep was to soothe his nerves. She wanted to soothe her nerves as her mind often drifted to what might happen if Alvin knew her son was also his.

    Would Alvin try to take Zane away?

    Will I have the chance to win against Alvin and Matthews? She was just a middle-ss family girl.

    What if Zane likes their lifestyle?

    What if they kidnap my son?

    She was vulnerable to those thoughts. That also made her think of leaving the country and settling far away from Alvin and Matthews. She wasn''t scared, she wasn''t ready to lose her son. She felt selfish but she couldn''t help it.

    Anya shook her head again to disperse her thoughts. Zane loves her, he wouldn''t leave her.

    What if Zane also likes Matthews?

    ''Argh,'' Anya smacked herself. She tried to focus on her bath.

    She recalled the white roses that smelled amazing. She grabbed two roses and dropped the petals into the water. She was soaking in water, she thought about what to do to stay awake all night and keep her mind busy instead of thinking of Alvin taking her son away.

    A n darted in her mind that could keep her awake and busy. Developing an application that will notify her of the intrusion into her homework. She started drawing out the n for the application in her mind, rxing her body in the hot water.

    She felt sleepy so she shifted in the bathtub, brushing the loofah on her body. Slowly, she didn''t realize when her conscious mind drifted off. Her body slowly slid inside in the tub and went under the water, knocking all the air out of her lungs.

    --------

    Alvin got dressed in the vi Linus had prepared beforehand. He wanted to sit but the vi looked more like a bin. He tried hard to ignore Linus who was rolling on the floor andughing his ass off as he had witnessed Alvin thrown out, naked.

    Alvin wanted to tell Linus about the drug but he was pissed off. He dragged Linus out by the cor and threw him out of the vi, for some peace.

    Alvin didn''t identify thedy. Although he found her interesting, he was suspicious of her and her behavior.

    ''Why didn''t she ask who I am? Does she know me? If did, why didn''t she take advantage of it?''

    Growing up as a Matthews, he was almost always encircled with the people who wanted to be with him for the name, fame, and wealth. He knew his look was just an add-on. If he was poor and had the same looks, none would have bothered about him.

    So, ''If she doesn''t know me, why didn''t she ask who I was? Orбн Is she colluding with anybody to sell the information of the hard disk?'' He strongly believed it was thest as she was desperate to get rid of him quickly.

    He gave a call to his team and instructed them to erase the evidence of his presence in thatdy''s vi and turned the cameras off. Before she gives the hard disk to anybody, he needs to get it. So he quickly proceeded to her house.<sub> </sub>

    He had heard her change passcode so he broke the lock of the guest room window and went inside. He was careful of each step without making any noise. Last time she didn''t shoot him to death due to his drugged state so he was sure she would explode his head if he appeared again.

    Her notable traits Linus told him: urate aiming, trained in self-defense when she joined the job.

    He could note that she had cleaned the house while making his way in silence, he didn''t admire the pictures anymore.

    He heard no noise on the ground floor and no sound reached to ears from upstairs. When he reached the upper floor, his nostrils were flooded with the mild scent ofvender. He took a deep breath, finding it calming.

    He noticed a new knitted nket was already adorning the armchair that faced the window. The house was like a cozy, warm den. Even standing there alone, he didn''t feel lonely as in his useless big mansion filled with maids.

    Shaking off his thoughts, he first checked the toy room before entering her master bedroom. Everything was spick and span so something caught his attention easily. The bouquet of white roses on the bed. If his memories served right, he had seen them downstairs.

    He had checked everywhere and didn''t find her. So there was only one bathroom left. But he didn''t listen to anything from there.

    He reached the half-closed door of the bathroom. He took a peek and noticed theundry basket. He identified the blouse and skirt. ''Is she in there? Why is there no sound?''

    He pushed the door very slowly and the smell got a little stronger. Alvin sensed something else withvender. He couldn''t point out what exactly it was but guessed it could induce one to sleep if inhaled inrge amounts.

    Pushing the door further, he saw her lying in the bathtub. Her skin was flushed red, her short hair was pulled back and tied up. The strands of hair were damp, sticking to her wet face. The surface of the water had white soap bubbles and froth floating on it.

    He felt odd by her expression. Her pink lips trembling, her brows were tight as if she was struggling. She seemed to be asleep and her body was sliding inside the bathtub gradually.

    Confused, if she was putting herself to sleep like that, Alvin turned around. His eyes fell on the white roses which were on the bed. He went there and grabbed them. He furrowed as soon as he sniffed it. The flowers were sprayed with some kind of drugs.

    He wasn''t behind the flowers, so who did that to her? Suddenly it stuck in his mind. He ran inside the bathroom realizing Anya wasn''t actually sleeping. His heart had picked the speed and he held his breath witnessing her go under the water and water bubbles floating up the surface.

    Alvin reacted quickly when she was knocking on the door of hell. He swiftly dipped his hands, one hand wrapped around her shoulder, and another cupped her head. He pulled her out of the water before she inhaled water and choked.

    "Foolish woman." He chided her.

    He heard her faint coughs spiting water but had no strength in her body to move or open her eyes. He checked her pulse and breathing with the worry lines on his forehead. He breathed only when he made sure she was fine.

    When he realized he was overreacting to an unknowndy. He convinced himself, ''For the hard disk.''

    He effortlessly scooped her in his arms and stood up. He paused and quickly shifted his gaze away from her delicate frame in his arms.

    What was going on with them today? She caught him naked in her bathtub and he saved her from drowning in her bathtub.

    Their encounters are a little too unique.

 Chapter 23 The Tree

    Taking a few deep long breaths, Alvin focused on getting to know where the hard disk was. He took her out of the bathroom andid her on the bed. When his eyes fell on the flowers, he dumped them in the corner.

    He held her chin and demanded a response, "Hey, do you hear me?"

    He saw her flip away and curl up due to the cold. He recalled she was wearing nothing. He pulled the duvet to cover her when his gaze fell on a bruise on her back, near her waist. He felt like something weighing him down. The bruise looked green on her fair spotless skin. He traced his finger on the wound and felt her tremble. Coming of daze, he covered her with the duvet immediately.

    He pinched between his brows. He didn''t know what he was feeling and why he was behaving like an idiot. ''Deal with this, Alvin.''

    When he opened his eyes, they glinted coldly. He flipped her and asked. His voice was dark, husky, and low. "Where did you keep the hard disk?"

    He saw her smile faintly, snuggling under the duvet as she hummed. It was tuneful to his ears, leaving him dazed. He snapped out quickly too. He realized she will fall asleep soon and he has to know the location of the hard disk swiftly. He didn''t want to turn the house upside down.

    He gave another try. He unexpectedly sounded gentle, speaking each word slowly and clearly. "Do you remember where you kept the hard disk President Collins gave you?"

    Her lips curled down before he couldplete his words. She sniffed curled up into a ball. She looked like she was going to burst into tears. He couldn''t believe the woman who foolishly stood against him was vulnerable inside.

    ''Damn'' He ran his fingers through his hair. He couldn''t understand why he was thinking nonsense watching her every time. He couldn''t get to know anything if she cried and fell asleep.

    He hurriedly questioned her, "Where did you keep it? Did you forget?"

    He saw her lips move but the words weren''t loud. He asked her as he got closer to her, "Where is the hard disk?" He kept his ear near her lips. He heard some incoherent words, "Iбн hiбн brбн Maбн"

    "Where?" He patiently asked.

    Anya pushed his face away with a whine and purred, "Treeбн"

    Alvin was amused to know she hadn''t kept the hard disk in the house. He ran out of the bedroom, dialing Linus. "Get to the vi, now." Hemanded.

    There were two trees in her courtyard. He looked at both. One tree hand trunk taller than him, its branches weren''t in reach. The other tree had branches spread out.

    Linus was wearing a hoodie over his head covering half of his face. He ran up to him, "Bro, did you get it?"

    "She is hiding in the tree. Check that truck, if there is a hole. Look around the tree and the ground." Alvinmanded.

    Linus didn''t waste time, "Young Mommy is cool." He got to work.

    He had met Anya a few times, and his father always praised her. Bernard often mentioned, if she was single without a baby, he would have sent them on a blind date. Well, Linus found her beautiful but she wasn''t his type. She was too serious for his yboy attitude. And that''s the very reason why Linus didn''t take up the job to handle Anya and asked Alvin to help Bernard.

    Alvin turned on the torch and checked every branch of the tree that was reachable. It was more difficult than he thought. Linus came back with nothing so both brothers looked at the branches of the same tree.<sub> </sub>

    After fifteen minutes, Linus gave up, "Bro, did she lie?"

    Alvin knew she didn''t lie. She wasn''t in her clear senses to lie. "Look carefully," He ordered.

    Both checked again and again before Alvin noticed a vertical line on horizontal stripes of the outer bark of the tree. Having nothing in hand, he knocked the spot with his mobile. He heard the shallow sound of the branch.

    ''How clever!!'' He acknowledged her wits. And doubted her again, ''Why did she put it outside? Is somebody going to take it from here?''

    "Linus."

    Linus, who was checking on the ground, shifted his attention. He was quick to guess, his brother found it. He was running up to him when his mobile buzzed. Answering it, he watched Alvin try to open the secret lock.

    [Mr. Collins, some suspicious people are entering the regency.] One of his men who were at the entrance of the regency reported.

    Linus hung up the call and hurried to his brother, "Brother, no time."

    Alvin who gazed into the small hole realized it could only be opened with some wire kind of material. He looked at the whole branch, it was just a medium-sized branch.

    "Linus, Give a hand." The two brothers put in a hand to break the branch. Both worked together and with good strength.

    ''Crack.''

    The branch broke but they didn''t let it fall and create noise.

    Alvin gave more instructions going towards their vi, "Break the branch and load in the car. Don''t leave any trace."

    "You?" Linus asked.

    Alvin looked at Anya''s vi. If she was selling the information to somebody, those men would definitely try to reach her. He was agitated knowing she was lying naked on the bed.

    Wouldn''t it be better drowning in water than being harassed by a group of men?

    He lied to Linus, "I will see if I left any trace."

    Linus didn''t doubt him and focused on leaving the ce soon. "Okay, I will see you tomorrow."

 Chapter 24 A Jealous Man

    Returning to Anya''s room. Alvin watched her sleeping under the warm duvet, floating in her dreand. He assumed she didn''t know the trouble she was in.

    He was aware she might not be able to wake up, yet, he still wanted to give it a try. He grabbed a ss from the bedside table and it was empty. So he went to the bathroom. Filling the ss with water, he was exiting the bathroom when he noticed the nightdress on the counter. He clenched and unclenched his right fist, multiple times before grabbing the clothes.

    He threw the nightdress on the bed and sprinkled water on her face. Once, twice and thrice until he made her ufortable in sleep. He breathed out loudly and kept the ss away. He couldn''t understand why he was paranoid about her safety. His job was only to get the hard disk and he fell into a predicament.

    ''Must be because of Uncle.'' Bernard had asked him to shift her to a safe ce so he med Bernard for his behavior.

    He mulled about staying in her vi until she woke up butбн What if she is the mole, dealing with other people?

    His eyes brushed over her petite face. Her eyebrows were tight as if ufortable due to something. She should befortable on her bed, then what is she troubled with? His train of thoughts deviated.

    He almost lifted the duvet and stopped himself at the neck of the time. It took him a few seconds of observation to note that she was shifting the position of her head. Lifting her head, he removed the hair tie. He left her head back on the pillow.

    His finger brushed over her dark brown hair. He enjoyed the feel of her silky hair against his calloused fingertips. The hair lock slipped his fingers and fell on the pristine pillow. He felt her hair short, very short. He hardly saw women having short hair.

    He shook his head to disperse his thoughts and focused on the issue. He couldn''t stay in the vi. He doesn''t have to put himself in danger for a stranger who threw him out of the house. In short, she wasn''t worth his life to be in danger.

    At the same time, He didn''t want to take her away and look after her. If she escapes, he will be caught in another big headache.

    Leaving her in the vi didn''t seem a better idea but he had no choice. He hoped she wasn''t dealing with any wrong people and the night could pass smoothly for her.

    He turned his heels but the sight of her nightdress halted his steps. He didn''t fancy dressing her, at the same time he didn''t want to leave her like that. If she wears nothing, it would be a clear invitation for any man. He had seen her naked, she had an admirable figure. Well, some men don''t care whether the woman is slim, or sexy, or chubby when it''s about their lust.

    Irritated at the dilemma, "Such a headache." He mumbled grabbing the nightdress.

    It was his first time dressing somebody. So there was a big circus until he figured out how to hold her and put on the nightdress. Keeping himself highly focused yet getting seduced, he finallypleted the most difficult task of his life. He stood up atst and brushed off the cold sweat from his forehead.

    He was admiring his work when she suddenly flipped off from the very edge of the bed. ''F*ck,'' He reacted quickly and caught her in his arms before her head could hit the floor.

    "Such a troublesome woman." He sighed without believing he was actually doing all these.

    Scooping her to his arms, he stood up andid her in the center of the bed. He was pulling the duvet to cover her when he saw her smile and murmur, "Zaneбн Baby..."

    Alvin''s face turned dark as the starless night sky. He gritted his teeth looking at her hand caressing the bed thinking as ''Zane.'' He didn''t think even once it could truly be a baby of hers, her son. All it went on his mind was ''Zane,'' a man''s name.

    He left from there, without caring she might end up dying there.<sub> </sub>

    ---- Present -----

    Coming out of his cloakroom, Alvin was dressed in leisurewear. His dark hair held the dampness. He looked rxed and sluggish in a pair of joggers and sweats.

    The maids who were in the room quickly lowered their heads. They grabbed the things and left the bedroom as if the devil had returned to hunt.

    Alvin''s eyesnded on thedy who was in a new set of clothes on his bed. He should be irritated seeing her on his bed but he wasn''t. She continued to bemuse him just by her presence.

    Sophie, the housekeeper, covered the nket over thedy and turned to Alvin. She made her way towards him as she asked, "Mr. Matthews, Shall we arrange a room for thedy?"

    Looking at his deadlock gaze on thedy, Sophie thought he was disliking her presence in his room. So she asked to make the necessary arrangements.

    ''A room!?'' Alvin blinked.

    The confusions vanished from his mind. His eyes glinted sharply. The corner of his lips slyly arced, "Next to mine." The room next to his was as spacious as his and had all the facilities. With that, both the rooms had the best views. Most importantly, the balconies were connected.

    Sophie who thought to shift thedy to the guest room was taken aback. Her curiosity was crossing the boundaries. She stared at Alvin forgetting to respond.

    Alvin went towards his bed as he instructed more, "She will stay with us from today."

    Sophie came out of her daze and stumbled on her words while responding, "W-We will make the necessary arrangements immediately."

    She was leaving the bedroom with a heap of questions, she got more instructions, "Call Ean to fill her wardrobe." Ean was his assistant and friend.

    ''Her wardrobe?'' Sophie managed to withstand another blow. She felt like she wouldn''t be surprised if Alvin mentions the Oasis mansion as ''Her home.''

    Spaced out, she responded vaguely, "Yesбн Mr. Matthews." She closed the door, catching a glimpse of Alvin sitting on the bed.

    Alvin held strands of her hair and glided his fingers over them. His cognac eyes traced over the delicate skin of her face and paused at her soft cheek. If his memory serves right, he had seen attractive, cute, tiny dimples on her cheeks in the wall pictures.

    "Are you her?"

    His eyes glinted cunningly. "Doesn''t matter." One corner of his lips arced when he hatched his devious ns to have her right beside him.

 Chapter 25 Her Sweet Home

    Anya was ensnared in a long nightmare. She was ying and living happily with Zane. But Alvin suddenly appeared and tried every method to take her son away from her. She tried her best to keep Zane with her, tried to escape the country but nothing was working. Alvin and the Matthews family were right behind her to get Zane. In the end, his family faked aint, sent her to prison, and took her son away. She wanted to cry in despair, her heart was shattered, she was barely holding up but she wasn''t ready to give up. She was pushing herself harder and harder.

    Anya flung her eyelids open and gasped for some air while her heart was pounding crazily. It was as if she had been through everything in real life. She felt it forever beforeing to an end. She tried to calm herself when her eyes weren''t focused anywhere.

    Slowly she came to reality. She recalled the night. ''The roses! Alvin! Hard disk??'' Her tongue moved beside her gums and found the microchip. She has it safe.

    ''The attackбн'' her hand flew to her neck. She had felt a sharp pain in her neck. It wasn''t because of a hit. ''Sleeping drugs?'' She could only keep up with her conscious mind till somebody left her on something. Then everything was dark. She couldn''t sense anythingter.

    ''I was kidnapped.'' It sat to her mind clearly. Butбн Shouldn''t she be tied up to a chair? She was feeling warm andfy. The cloth on her body was smooth on her skin. There was a soothing scent in the air.

    Her eyes finally focused on the ceiling and her lips gaped. ''I am dreaming.'' She really wanted to believe it. Because who treats anybody so royally after the kidnapping?

    She was in an unnecessarily huge bedroom. Her eyes ran over the artistic ceiling. The color, texture, and design were rich. The extensive woodwork was the main highlight of the ceiling. Against the light earthen color, the fine carving of the dark wood reflected the color of nature. The corners of the ceiling were even richer in style blending with modern lighting. The chandelier above the bed had its unique charm.

    Suddenly her eyes widened, ''Harper Johnsons.'' She jerked up to face another shock.

    "This must be a dream." She mumbled looking at the Moran royal-style bedroom. This Moran beauty was designed with great attention to every detail. The intricate tile flooring and textures were hard to ignore.

    Her mind was blown. Looking around, all she could think was, "Holy molyбн I was kidnapped to a desert castle."

    ''There is no desert near the capital. The western side of the country has one desert but I never heard about a castle over there. If I am in a different country, I need a passport to return but my passport was torn. Before an escape, I need to deal with the kidnapper. The night would be the best time to escape. I need to make sure I understand this ce.'' Everything started running in her mind like aputer code executing nonstop.

    Getting off the bed, she couldn''t help but rub her arms, losing the warmth of the duvet. She was wearing a knee-length white sleep gown. She wore the home slippers that were next to her feet.

    Her eyes swept around while she rubbed her arms. The room had a youthful touch to the royal style. It would belong to a princess ofбн No, there was no girly style thing, ''Perhaps a prince who will soon regretбн'' She never heard of Harper having a young son.

    Her eyes were set on the other side of the bed. There was a robe of the sleep gown. She didn''t shy away, she wore it to keep herself warm which was important.

    ''Warm? Am I not in the desert?'' She thought and went near the drapes. The grey ones weren''t closed the white ones were blocking her view to outside while allowing the daylight inside.

    Opening the drapes, She saw lush green everywhere, "Am I in the forest?" She didn''t n on bing food for the wild animals when she escapes. Going out to the balcony through the bay window, she couldn''t understand why people had so much money to waste. The hugewn looked no less than a yard of pces. Further away,rge trees were giving her no idea where the hell she was at.

    She thought of escaping right away but caught some men working in the garden so controlled her urge.<sub> </sub>

    Going back inside the room, she opened the huge wooden door and stepped out. It felt like two worlds. Outside was more modernized to the style of the present. It confirmed that she wasn''t transmigrated as in the novels. Yet, the ce is luxurious and dreadfully vast for her to walk around.

    She likes her home the most. She gritted her teeth recalling how her vi had been reduced to a wreck. Whoever ruined her ce, she would make sure they would lose sleep for days. Even if it''s Matthews, she will ruin their peace, for destroying her sweet home.

    ''I need to bring everything back to the same before I bring Zane home. I''m sorry, baby, I will reach you soon.'' She knew her son wouldn''t sleep without talking at least once with her.

    She looked around the house and took a painfully long time to reach the correct stairs which would bring her downstairs. The maids who were doing their work looked at her in awe.

    Anya involuntarily reached her face, she didn''t know if she was presentable or looked like a big mess. She would preferst as it would keep everyone away.

    The hem of the robe swept the floor when she alighted carefully. Not because of grace but to be alert about the unknown surroundings. She appeared calm while her mind was busy calcting how she was going to deal with the situation. Movies and Dramas didn''t show this kind of kidnapping. So she was clueless about the situation.

    She was about to speak to the maid, and the polite voice of a man sounded, "Miss, you are awake!?" There was a hint of surprise in his voice.

    She turned to the middle-aged man. She could weigh by the way of his speaking; he was a helper, a butler perhaps. Descending the arc-shaped stairs, she reached the ground floor. "Whoбн"

    "How are you feeling? Do you feel any weakness or dizziness? The doctor is on standby, he will check on you immediately." There was a concern and a hint of happiness in the tone.

    Anya ignored all the questions, yet noted, a doctor was called for her. "Where is this ce, Sir?" The most important thing before escaping, the ce.

    The man quickly introduced himself, "Pardon me for my impoliteness, I am the butler of the mansion, you can call me Butler or Uncle Oliver." He pointed towards the inside of the mansion when the main door was right behind her. "Master was waiting for you till now. He is having lunch, let me lead the way for you, Miss."

    It was obvious the butler was instructed to speak what was needed. He smoothly ignored her question while trying to be polite and warm.

    Anya didn''t trouble him. The culprit is his master, she will kick him directly.

    She walked a step behind Oliver in the long corridor. She could feel many maids were stopping and looking at her as if she was a wonder on the earth. When she was turning to them, they were lowering their heads and getting back to work.

    The ce was so big that she felt like she didn''t need a treadmill on the day she lives there. As soon as they crossed the corridor and took a left turn, Anya paled white as a sheet. Her nightmare wasing true.

    Alvin shifted his gaze sensing the movements and gazed at the lissomdy. His eyes narrowed sharply at her, she was frozen and the fear was quivering her pink lips that she pursed tight immediately. He could feel to the bones that she didn''t want to stay in the same room as him, probably not in the same mansion as him and it irked him.

 Chapter 26 Find Beauty In The Flaws

    Anya clenched her teeth and red back at the man. She didn''t know how much Alvin knew about the past and Zane. Her failure would start from the time she epts him as a father of her son, if not, he could do nothing.

    With her son upying all her mind and heart, she didn''t think of the fact She could be kidnapped because of the hard disk. Even at night, she just connected Alvin to her son.

    ''I am the one who is kidnapped, why the hell is he furious?'' She thought. She didn''t cower and stood her ground strong.

    Oliver looked back and forth. The air was too intense, both looked like they were going to spar and kill each other. He swallowed hard and chose the best party to face. He turned to Anya, she seemed to be a reasonable and kind woman when he first spoke to her so he forced a smile on his face.

    "M-missбн" He paused to speak fluently without stuttering, "You haven''t eaten anything since morning. The kitchen has prepared some light dishes for the empty stomach. Please have some, you will feel better." Although they knew about the food preference for a patient, Alvin had asked them to prepare beforehand in case she woke up earlier than expected.

    Anya clenched her fist, itching to grab something and break Alvin''s head. Her face softened hearing the butler. Food!? Well, her stomach was empty, yet food never crossed her mind. She wanted to turn down but she kept it in a simple nod to send the butler away. She needs to deal with Alvin first.

    The butler understood the nod as a ''Yes.'' So he quickly made his way towards the kitchen to instruct the maids. He didn''t look behind yet sensed the two started the cold war again.

    Alvin kidnapped her yet she wasn''t creating a ruckus, screaming, or demanding to leave. Hence his suspicion rose higher while watching her. He strongly believed she knew him, probably he did too, but he could remember. ''A batchmate!? A schoolmate!?''

    On second thought, he watched her carefully if she liked his ce, the magnificent mega-mansion. If she liked the ce, he could easily entice her to stay.

    Wherever her eyes fell, she could certainly say every detail of the mansion was carefully curated and poured the money to reach perfection. The perfection just as his looks, too seductive and irresistible. Too bad, she finds beauty in the ws whereas the perfection was artificial and lifeless.

    Alvin could see she didn''t care where she was and red at him as if she was going to bite his neck off.

    If he was incensed by catching the hint of fear or her willingness to be around him, her anger had the opposite effect. She looked like a fierce kitten with the instincts to attack and she was ready for it.

    He tilted his hand on the dining table and beckoned her. Anya didn''t move and watched him. There were a lot of differences between Alvin she knew and the current one. His actions and his temper were intimidating. His posture and maneuver were so refined as if he went through great pain to have that bearing. The yboy, easy-going youth of the past was an austere man - unsympathetic, stern, and harsh. Thezy, yful smirk had lost its ce on his devilishly charming face.

    ''What changed him so much?'' She had a question to which she didn''t need a response. ''Perhaps, I never knew who he truly was.''

    Her gaze was as if she could see through him and read his every thought. She strangely made him do what he never would do for others, she made him think of her and gave him the feeling that he didn''t understand. He just knew he wanted her, without a reason.<sub> </sub>

    He med her eyes that repeatedly reminded him of a person. The person who vanished when he needed her the most, the person who didn''t care he deserved a word of her departure. Unsurprisingly, he didn''t hate her or the one who refused to follow his silentmand.

    Both thedies were poles apart. That person was listening to his every word and thisdy feared him, yet challenged him without a word. That person was bubbly, cute, chubby, and very easy to bully. This woman was cold, beautiful, graceful, elegant, feisty, intelligentбн He paused his thoughts when the list continued.

    He wasn''t annoyed being ignored by her. And he doesn''t repeat himself. So he stood up with the chair making a creaking voice against the white Italian marble floor.

    He fixed his gaze from her face. Her eyes slightly widened, Her breathing struck in her throat. The fierceness she had a second before was dropping as he went closer. There was no fear in her eyes, yet.

    Anya stared at his rare cognac eyes glowering on her. His face was dark and his brisk long stride made her heart pound in her chest. He was wickedly handsome and truly intimidating. It would be child''s y for him to get rid of her and take Zane away. The very reason, she didn''t want to give up. However, her body became a ve for its instincts and her step moved back. If she wasn''t headstrong, probably she would have gone where her legs took her.

    She noticed his lips curl at one side making him look evil and menacing. She swallowed hard and felt her dry throat churn. Her eyebrows quivered due to it.

    He stood a step away, looming over her who was a head shorter than him with no high heels. His hands naturally reached for her hair as if it was a normal thing for him to do, whereas his mind again wandered off to the person from the past. She had almost the same height.

    Before he could be out of his daze, Anya''s instincts kicked in as strong as it could be when his hand was reaching her head. Her left leg which she took away before, moved front. Her right foot was ced between his feet.

    Before Alvin could register what was happening, her left leg knee hit the back of his knee losing his bnce. She slid on the floor, coiling her right leg around his left leg. She rolled on the floor with her legs entangled to his.

    ''Thud.''

    Alvin fell to the floor and rolled as his legs twisted. The next seconds the seemingly delicate body sat on his back and her fragile arm encircled his neck and choked him.

    Anya asked through her teeth as she tightened her hand to choke him harder, "Why did you kidnap me?" She needs the truth out of his mouth instead of her assumptions.

    ''Crash.''

    The expensive tray, porcin tes, and a bowl broke on the floor, spilling all the delicious food on pristine white marbles. Oliver was at the brink of shrieking in utter shock. He couldn''t believe the delicatedy was so capable and was choking his master to death.

 Chapter 27 A Classic Jerk

    When Anya tightened her arm around Alvin''s neck, his shoulders raised, causing him to crane his neck, stretching to its limit. Her delicate arm was crushing the right points, squeezing all the air out of his lungs.

    A low groan stifled in his throat. He assumed she would leave after a few seconds but she didn''t budge. ''This feisty woman will end up killing me.'' He gritted his teeth when he was close to being knocked out.

    Neither her weight nor her strength was enough to knock him out. She was able to overpower him because she caught him off guard. He didn''t reactter because he might end up breaking her bone or two. This is the second time he willingly embraced the pain for her.

    He twisted his well-built strong body and pulled his right hand out of her weight. His actions were smooth as butter.

    Anya tried her best to have him under her control but he reacted as if he wasn''t in pain. Whereas she could guess it wasn''t so easy and he was too strong for her strength. When she noticed his right hand free, she quickly rolled away to escape, he could snap her neck like a chicken''s neck.

    Alvin sensed her movements as soon as her grip suddenly released. She was quick-witted and escaped the attack very quickly. ''Witty.'' He recognized it in his mind.

    Before she could go on her feet and run away, he cupped the back of her head. He heard her gasp when he pinned her to the floor beneath him.

    Her eyes were shut tightly, her breathing was very stable as if she was napping there. Despite she was hiding the fear behind hershes, her right forearm was at his neck creating a good distance. With a simple move of her arm, she could get rid of him easily.

    Instead of getting angry, a sly smirk appeared on his face. He admired her self-defense skills. She had enough capability to kill a person and keep herself safe. But it wasn''t enough to hold a man in control or fight him head-on. In front of the women who tried to seduce him, drug him to bed, this littledy was very pleasing to his eyes.

    Anya expected him to drag her by hair or m her against the floor, but his big palm cradled her head and her body gentlyid on the floor without a hint of pain touching her skin. With her eyes closed, she knew he was maintaining the distance between them as her hand could only stop his face from getting closer to her.

    ''Isn''t he going to hit me?'' Because his hand had reached her hair as soon as he stood in front of her and he was also furious.

    ''He won''t molest me?'' Because drunk and drugged, he had broken into her house.

    ''No threatening?'' Because he kidnapped her and was silent. Importantly she just choked him, in his house.

    Meanwhile, Oliver was frozen at the dining table, and another young man who witnessed everything, stood clueless at the end of the hallway. He doubted who was the man who was pinning the youngdy on the floor. Alvin being gentle without terrorizing the feistydy was hard to believe.

    Anya was kind of embarrassed for letting her mind run wild. Nevertheless, she was aware that she was kidnapped by this man so it was natural for her to think that way and she didn''t have to show any mercy on this man. She opened her eyes and met his cognac ones which glinted mysteriously but it darkened as if he changed to a different person in a split second. Nheless, she caught his lips arc yfullyбн It had a hint of wickedness.

    "What were you expecting?" His low deep voice tingled her ears. "Let me guessбн" He pretended to wonder for a few seconds and read her mind clearly.

    The smirk on his face deepened sinisterly, his gaze sharper than the knife, his voice turned dark and cold that could grip one''s heart in fear, "You thoughtбн I will grab you by your hair, glower at you."

    Her fingers turned cold as the icy floor beneath her, her heart shuddered, looking at him. He was frightening. As thoughpelled to respond, Anya''s head moved on its own and nodded her head.

    Anya: "..."

    What''s wrong with her? She was much stronger than this.<sub> </sub>

    He released her left hand and brushed his fingers on her forehead brushing the strands of hair away from her face. His eyes abruptly softened back to his normal yet those were dark. His eyes looked into hers as though he could see through her every thought. His sharp features slowly softened as he enlightened her in a voice that could calm her heart, "If I wanted to hurt you, do you think you would still be unscathed?"

    Well, he had a point. Somebody had cleaned her, ''Hopefully, it wasn''t him.'' Put her in a new set offortable dresses, and food was prepared especially for her. ''It could be poisoned. Killing me smoothly to take my son away.'' She red at him, without thinking anything other than her son.

    Alvin was a bit confused about what made her angry. Anyway, he continued to y with her hair. "My Young Lady, I saved you from kidnappers." He watched her steely grey eyes turn cold like water freezing in a second. He concluded she knew the danger she was in.

    Anya didn''t want to believe him but something in her strongly trusted his words. If Alvin saved her from the kidnappers, the kidnappers are from Harper Johnsons. ''So he doesn''t know about Zane.''

    Alvin saw her face glow, even though she wasn''t smiling, he could feel her spirits up and guards down. He mused watching her when her head tilted as though she was in deep thought. She voiced her thoughts in a mumble, "Why did he save me?"

    Why will anybody go out of the way to save her?

    ''He?'' Alvin clenched his teeth without knowing how the hell another man came into the picture. His fingers swiftly grabbed her chin. Yet his touch was very soft as feathers. He caught her attention before he stressed to shove reality into her head, "There is no he. I- I saved you." Of course, he wouldn''t call himself a kidnapper.

    Anya: "..."

    ''Self-obsessed.'' She scoffed in her mind and red at him, forgetting she was still lying on the floor with him on top in a very close distance.

    Alvin caught up with her words. The little ire cooled off when he understood ''He'' was him, not anybody else. His thumb caressed the smooth skin of her chin as bluntly admitted, "Because of you." He smugly said as if she should be proud of it.

    <o>,m Anya: "..."</o>

    She deadpanned. Clearly, she didn''t believe him. Instead, she misunderstood him. ''Are you ying a savior role to take my son away? You wish.''

    Alvin didn''t have an ounce of idea what was bugging her. He advised in a low soothing voice that could coax her to ept his every word, "Darling, next time, we don''t have to wrestle on the floor. Ask me."

    Anya: "..."

    He didn''t bring her to his ce at her will. How was he expecting her to speak with him? He should be d that she wasn''t taking things and breaking his head.

    Seeing her dead silent, he again smirked, the one which was enticing but wicked, "If that''s your way to speak, why not choose a different space?... My bed perhaps."

    Anya gritted her teeth seeing him being a ssic jerk. She lifted her leg and kneed him between his legs.

    ''Now think of taking me to your bed.'' She mocked him in her mind.

 Chapter 28 Puffyball

    The butler stood more shocked than ever, looking at the daring youngdy when he witnessed her kneeing Alvin. Whereas the maids who ran out hearing the breaking sound were fearing Alvin and pitying thedy. They were quite sure Alvin was going to teach a good lesson to the youngdy.

    One dared to make a sound, "Ssss..." The young man hissed as if he was the one who got kneed and bearing the pain.

    Anya saw Alvin''s face twist in pain. If not anything she knew this would work. She pushed his hand and rolled away.

    Alvin ced his knees and a hand on the floor. He curled his fingers into a tight fist until his knuckles turned white as the marble floor. Closing his eyes, he gritted his teeth, enduring the difort. He just teased her and expected her to get flustered and listen to him. At least he got to know, he shouldn''t leave her limbs free.

    Anya pulled her delicate white robe back on her shoulder. Her gaze fell on the two men. The butler seemed to be in shock and clueless about what to do and the maids ran inside when her gaze brushed over them. Whereas the young man nervously smiled at her.

    He was tall with a lean body. He was sporting a new limited edition of expensive brands. He was wearing jeans, in white pullover under a fashionable zer. His dark brown straggly hair was swept aside and pushed behind in the front, showing off his forehead. His eyes were small and sharp, and his cheekbones were sharper than the jawline. He was handsome in his way.

    Anya identified him. Ean Watson, Alvin''s best friend. The Watson family was another wealthy well-known family in the country. She had heard a little about Ean. When Alvin joined the Network and information security course to study, Ean had begged Alvin to change to business studies because he didn''t want to studyplex, ununderstandableputer codes.

    Unwilling to go to a different university, Ean followed Alvin. Although he always ranted about his dislike towardsputernguages as an aliennguage, he was good at logical skills andplex theories and algorithms.

    Ean and Alvin were supposed to open apany in the software and technology field. Alvin had asked Anya to join hiswork security team. Fate sent her far away so she wasn''t sure what the two best friends were up to. She never bothered to check about them either.

    In the past, Anya had met Ean a few times but they hardly spoke as she used to drown in herptop forgetting the whole world. Although she knew Alvin and spent a lot of time with him, she was never a part of his life. His friends, his hangout ces, his lifestyle, everything was unknown, unreachable for her. He never bothered to ask her to join them either.

    (Present)

    Anya''s hand almost reached her face but managed to move it back and tidied her hair. She didn''t expect the weight loss could change her appearance to unrecognizable.

    ''Cling''

    Her attention shifted to the sound. She noticed the butler picking the broken pieces with his bare hands. She quickly made her way to him and suggested with a hint of concern, "I guess, it''s not safe to pick by your bare hands. You will be hurt."

    Alvin suddenly turned behind hearing her soft voice sounding sweeter than honey, cooler than a breeze, and lighter than a feather. He couldn''t believe he saved her from dying by Harper''s hands, she didn''t bother to put him in pain again and again while he was trying to save her from getting hurt, yet she was worried about his butler.

    Ean followed his friend''s line of res as he went closer to Alvin. Sitting on his one knee, he asked in a low voice, "Why haven''t you flipped the house upside down?" Enduring the pain, yet doing nothing to the culprit. Ean still found it hard to believe.

    Alvin didn''t bother to look at his friend. He thought for a few seconds while sitting on the floor, "Do you remember Anya? Anya Owen!!" He questioned Ean.

    Ean''s brows moved slightly when he thought, "Who is she?" He didn''t recall knowing ady with that name.

    Alvin finally looked at Ean and lifted his brows. He never spoke about anydy with his friends or anybody, excluding one, the one he regrly met in the library andbs.

    Ean recalled a girl from his memory and blurted out, "That Puffyballбн She disappeared right?" His face twisted in a scowl. Ean recalled Alvin asking around in the college about her after she vanished without a word to him. He didn''t feel necessary to keep an ungrateful girl in memory.

    Alvin wasn''t the type to gossip or talk about somebody unnecessarily. So he was curious to know why Alvin took that ungrateful Puffyball''s topic out of nowhere. "Did you see her anywhere?"

    Ean calls Anya - Puffyball instead of a plump or fat girl. Alvin ignored it like in the past. Hearing Ean''s question, Alvin couldn''t understand why this young mommy was reminding him of ''Anya'' so much.

    (PS: Alvin don''t know that Young Mommy and Anya from their past are the same.)<sub> </sub>

    His younger brother, Linus didn''t send him the details on young mommy yet. She was treating him like a criminal so he doubted if she would answer his question. He didn''t want to ask her by taking another girl''s name.

    At the same time, asking his friend will definitely make himugh and make fun of ''Anya.'' He forced himself to hold back the question that was at the tip of his tongue.

    Ean waited patiently but Alvin suddenly stood up and went towards the dining hall.

    Ean: "..."

    ''Arghбн Heartless man.'' His curiosity was killing him. Breathing a deep long sigh, he ambled towards them, watching his friend''s strange, unseen behavior around thedy.

    Alvin walked nimbly without alerting Anya, he reached her shoulder and twirled her away from the butler. Anya gasped and the earth spun once for her. Before she could stop her twirl, she felt a hand press on her shoulder and she sat on a chair at the dining table. Then a sudden loud puff spilled out of her lips when the chair tilted back leaving the weight on the rear legs of the chair. The chair turned, making her face the dining table.

    "Serve lunch." She heard amanding tone behind her as the chair rested back on four legs.

    Anya: "..."

    ''What just happened?'' She wasn''t sure if she was in a shock or her mind was blown. She felt like floatingбн No, dancing on lightfoot.

    Alvin walked to the head of the chair and sat down to her left. He was satisfied catching the glimpse of her inarticteness. If he had asked her, he was sure she would have opposed him. Coaxing wasn''t in his dictionary, being good had left his life.

    Ean slowly made his way and sat opposite the youngdy, on Alvin''s left. He poured some fresh juice into the ss, "Hello!!" He greeted Anya. "I am Ean Watson." He introduced himself very politely and carefully. He didn''t want to be a punching bag and was curious why Alvin was tolerating a young littledy.

    Anya came to her senses and shot a deadly nce at Alvin for twirling her around and ying with her. Then she looked at anticipating Ean. Whereas Alvin was the most eager one waiting for her to introduce herself.

    ''If she is ''Anya Owen,'' from my university, wouldn''t she have told me already?'' Alvin brushed off his thoughts and anticipated to know her name.

    However, Anya stood up with the chair making a faint jarring sound, "Thank you for saving me. I need to leave." She inly said unlike how she spoke with the butler.

    Alvin''s face darkened. How he wished her to like his ce or perhaps him and stay back without him forcing her. However, some questions were still bugging him.

    Why wasn''t she asking about him? He lied the previous evening that he lives in 309 vi. Shouldn''t she question him about it and the mansion? Don''t people ask ''Who are you?'' first before anything else?

    Well, he wasn''t in a hurry to know.

    Inarticte, Ean watched her leave while Alvin leisurely ate his chicken quinoa sd.

    бн.

    Anya knew her attire wasn''t suitable for going outside. She didn''t have a mobile to contact anybody. Yet she wasn''t ready to ask for Alvin''s help. The quicker she leaves from his sight and life, the better for her life.

    Once she entered the hallway like a gracefuldy, she rushed towards the main door of the mansion. Stepping out, she saw a huge water fountain, it didn''t feel tacky, it looked ssy and royal. The hugewn was breathtaking. But she furrowed soon. She trembled when the autumn wind kissed her skin, fluttering her robe in the air.

    She would embrace the biting cold rather than stay around Alvin. Hugging herself, she walked towards the gates of the mansion.

 Chapter 29 His Ploy

    On the surface, Alvin looked so calm that Ean, who grew up with him and the butler who looked after him, didn''t dare make a tiny noise.

    Both men looked at each other and shook their heads mentioning they had no idea why Alvin was livid. Ean guessed it might be because thedy left when Alvin went out of his way to take care of her. He wanted to voice as bring her back but he stayed quiet.

    The housekeeper, Sophie who was busy arranging ''Anya''s room'' with other maids, came in search of Alvin. She smiled at Ean who brightly smiled. He hoped she could break the intense silence and cool the bone-chillingly calm Alvin.

    Sophie had no idea so she broke the silence, "Mr. Matthews, the room is prepared as per your instructions. Would you like to take a look?"

    Ean''s eyes widened turning to Alvin. He had forgotten. He dropped by at the mansion to deliverdies'' clothes. But it went out of his mind after seeing the youngdy attack his friend. He was shocked again to know Alvin personally taking care of thedy''s stay leaving all his work behind.

    He couldn''t hold back anymore. He questioned seriously, breaking another round of silence, "Alvin, who is she?"

    Their questions just seemed to worsen his mood. He still held the sameposure but his grip on the fork was enormous as if he was trying to crook it.

    Sophie looked at her husband, the butler, Oliver without knowing what was going on. She fell silent. Ean was used to Alvin''s silence and indifference but this time he was worried without knowing why thedy was affecting Alvin so much.

    Alvin gritted his teeth and left the fork on the sd te. He stood up and strode away briskly.

    Ean breathed out loudly while Oliver kept his noise down. Sophie asked first, "Why is the Master''s mood terrible?" Before they could respond, her eyes fell on another set of meals that were prepared for thedy. "Did the youngdy wake up?" The doctor had told her it might take an hour or two.

    Ean questioned in a dilemma, "Don''t you guys know who she is?"

    They had a lot of questions but no one to respond to.

    ----

    Outside, Alvin grabbed his trench coat while exiting the mansion. He had thought he was stubborn but the woman he wanted was headstrong. He wanted to call her pigheaded for leaving in sleepwear. She would die in the cold before she leaves the estate.

    He didn''t take the car. Stretching his long legs, he marched at a fast pace to find the feisty, dumb woman. He had walked just a hundred meters when he caught a white frame sitting on the rock at the corner of the road. She had buried her face between her knees and her hands hugged herself.

    The wind blew, rustling the branches. The colorful autumn leaves showered on her delicate frame giving a stunning view. He noticed her arms tighten and quiver with the blow of wind.

    He spread the hem of the trenchcoat which he was holding in hand. Kneeling in front of her, he tried to cover her body with his coat. As her legs were folded he couldn''t do it so he held the edges of the coat and hissed, "Dumb-headed." He sounded annoyed. Annoyed to see her suffering in the freezing air.

    Anya knew who was there but her dizziness was in worse condition, she couldn''t even keep her eyes open. She had repeatedly tried to halt and move but almost fainted twice so she had to sit down.

    Alvin could hear her breathing through her mouth, deep and long. She was repeating her breathing pattern so he wildly guessed in his mind, ''Dizzy!? Why won''t you be dizzy? You ate nothing for more than twenty-four hours. You even dared to attack me with your puny strength.'' He berated her in his mind.

    Anya lifted her head when she managed to open her eyes, "I need to go." She didn''t want him to take advantage of her weak state and bring her with him. She has to reach her chief and report the situation. She needs to find out how Bernard got to know the hard disk was stolen. She had suspicions about Bernard Collins and Kyle Reynolds''s actions. She won''t be able to live peacefully with her son if she wasbeled as a criminal.

    Alvin watched her eyes barely holding up. Her face was flushed red in the cold. He clenched his teeth when he heard her ailing voice mentioning she wanted to go. A part of him wanted to drag her inside, but he lied, "Later." His voice came rxed and distant.

    He saw her purse her lips and tried to challenge him again, daring to go against him. But to his eyes, she was just a kitten that wandered off and quivering in the cold.

    He was aware he could force her back to the mansion and she had no strength to fight back. However, that didn''t quite sit well with him. He gave a reason, saying through his teeth, "You are weak."<sub> </sub>

    His face slightly softened seeing her struggle to even utter a word, "I-I haven''t e-eaten." She hadn''t eaten anything from the previous day''s lunch and so much drama from evening hence she was weak.

    His hand unawarely reached for her hair that was fluttering in the wind and she flinched. He curled his fingers and turned into a snowy peak of the mountain, "You are trembling." He sounded like chiding her.

    She countered in the same tone, "You have so many trees." Hiswn was bigger than the city''s park. The further she tried to look for the gates, she couldn''t see those at all.

    Alvin felt like he was the one to me for her state. He pulled her up, holding her arms. Feeling her body weak, he was quick to scoop her into his arms.

    Alvin: "..."

    He was shocked by his smooth actions. He came out of the daze when he heard her demand, "Put me down."

    He ignored and walked towards the mansion that majestically stood at little distance. "You will faint." He reminded her when she was ring at his side profile.

    Anya bit her lips. She couldn''t understand why Alvin was putting up with her and taking care of her. She wanted him to throw her away but he was doing the exact opposite. She craved to get out of his life and stop him from entering into hers, but nothing was happening as she wished for.

    Afraid she might faint, she chose to speak to keep herself awake, "Have you poisoned the food?"

    Alvin halted. He couldn''t recall which action of his gave her the idea of harming her. He found none. He shifted his gaze and red into her softly blinking eyes. She looked damn serious.

    ''What caused her this misunderstanding?'' She was bing a mystery, hard to solve. Yet he felt like the solution wouldn''t be as difficult as he was finding it to be.

    He adjusted her in his arm that caused her face toe closer to his and she struggled to get off his arms. "Why would I save you to harm you?" He resumed his steps towards the mansion

    Anya stopped struggling and looked at his calm face that had a hint of annoyance. She couldn''t point out if he was testing her to hear about Zane. She didn''t want to voluntarily bring up her son so she picked the recent act of his, "Y-you lied to me." She noticed his cognac eyes shrink at her words.

    She continued making note of his changes, "You don''t live in 309бн It was your ploy." She would have believed in coincidence if he hadn''te into her life again. She would have believed in the coincidence if he had met her at her home to scold her. She wasn''t a fool to believe in coincidence while being at his real ce.

    She didn''t bring these up before because she was afraid to hear he wanted her son. She was in a hopeless situation of beingbeled as a criminal and Alvin could make use of it to take her son''s custody. She was selfish for her son. She was desperate to run away from Alvin.

    The silence enveloped after her question. Alvin realized she had every reason to run away from him. She tried to be smart by ying dumb, finding an escape from him. He schemed and stole the hard disk, she probably viewed him as more dangerous than the kidnappers, although he saved her.

    Well, Anya was only able to think of her son around Alvin and ignored the possibility of Alvin stealing the hard disk as Matthews and Johnsons were more like enemies in the business.

    He turned to her as his steps slowed down. He could sense her worry while she put on a stubborn expression on her flushed face. He was determined to get her out of the political, business, and wealthy people''s mess which wasn''t rted to her life.

    He deadpanned, "Listen carefully."

    Anya cautiously looked at him. Her heart raced in fear looking into his cognac eyes gazing deep into hers. She felt her heart shudder at the thought of listening to him say something about her son. She held her breath, hoping his words would be different.

    He swore without a hesitation, "I would destroy the entire city if doing so meant keeping you safe."

    Anya: "..."

 Chapter 30 A Happy Life With Her Baby

    ''I would destroy the entire city if doing so meant keeping you safe.''

    Anya: "..."

    Probably watching too many cartoons or readingics with her son, she felt a crow cawing over her head after listening to Alvin.

    He could just say he means no harm to her. ''What''s with his words? Does he think of himself as the ruler of the city living in his mansion? Tsk.'' She mocked him in her mind, looking at his serious face.

    She internally left a sigh. It wasn''t the first time she was speaking with unreasonable, tactless Alvin Matthews. He had his way of dealing with people without uttering his true intention. So she shrugged in her mind and decided to ignore him.

    Now she aimed to have some food, gain some energy. Then find some warm clothes and flee. She didn''t believe he was going to let her go that easily despite hearing him say ''Later.''

    ''Should I steal a car?'' Her eyes looked for a car. A car was at the side and a huge car garage behind it. Stealing from the garage would alert people so a car outside the garage was the best choice. ''Keys?''

    Alvin watched her fall silent and stopped struggling. He didn''t believe her obedient act. Taking her temper from the previous day and today, he was sure she had a lot going on in her head.

    Instead of getting annoyed, he was intrigued by her antics. ''Let''s see what she has up her sleeves.'' He looked forward to it.

    Alvin went near the mansion door when Anya noticed many eyes on them. Turning to the entrance, she saw Ean''s jaw drop enough for a fly to enter his mouth, the butler looked worried, the middle-ageddy seemed annoyed because thedy''s gaze on Anya was a little off.

    Another man in a suit caught her attention, she probably saw him somewhere. When she nced at the youngdy in nurse uniform swooning over Alvin, she guessed the man as a doctor. He seemed anxious too.

    The doctor spoke hurrying them inside, "Mr. Matthews, why did you let her leave? Thedy woke up earlier than expected. The effects of drugs are still in her body."

    Anya discerned she wasn''t actually physically weak but sleepy. The sleepy body tends to feel colder than normal body conditions. ''No doubt, I was feeling off.'' She thought.

    Alvin shifted his gaze on her with a face ming her for not taking care of herself. Anya felt a chill run down her spine when she met his gaze. She almost apologized but realized it was her body, not his.

    ''Argh.''

    "I will walk." Her voice was barely audible due to embarrassment under so many eyes.

    Alvin mercilessly mocked, "Then roll to the ground."

    Anya craved to choke him and say ''I am not weak'' but controlled. Her body was indeed weak.

    Before she could counter, her attention shifted to a different matter. She was expecting some good food to nourish her body but Alvin turned to the stairs and started climbing.

    ''Where is he taking me? I am hungry.'' She nced at him, thinking if she might sound shameless to ask for food after running away from there.

    Alvin nced at her sulking face while chewing her lower lip watching the hallway. A rare curve of amusement bloomed on his handsome face. He never had a pet but reminded him of a kitten too much. He stopped smiling when he realized it and instructed.

    "Aunty Sophie, get her lunch to room." Then he saw her grey orbs sparkle. Almost another smile seized his face, he managed to morph into indifference when her eyes shifted to his face.

    ''Sophie,'' Anya uttered in mind, guessing Sophie was the housekeeper.<sub> </sub>

    Sophie went towards the kitchen after responding to Alvin. The other four, Ean, butler, doctor, and nurse followed Alvin like loyal servants of the royal pce.

    Father Owen was a simple civil servant and Mother Owen had her small business as a knitter. As a middle-ss family girl, these were a little too much, ufortable for her. However, she didn''t show it on her face and stayed quiet, hoping to get off his arms quicker.

    Alvin, who went towards the rooms, paused. He returned to the second living room on the first floor and left her on the luxurious couch.

    Four men watching her, Anya stole everyone''s eyes, looking here and there. Alvin waited for a few seconds and sneered "Doctor Carson, do you need a special invite?"

    Anya: "..."

    She was fine, she was waiting for food.

    Ben Carson was speechless too. How could he know Alvin stopped there so that he could check on thedy?

    Ean, who got to know Alvin brought thedy home in the morning, was eager to ask hundreds of questions to Alvin. Ean had no idea about the hard disk or anything. He tapped Alvin''s shoulder and pointed aside, signaling him to go with him for a conversation.

    Alvin watched the nurse take out the thermometer and blood pressure monitor. Annoyed at the disturbance of his friend, he turned to his friend who had a pleading gaze, asking him to go aside for a chat.

    "Study." His monotonous order passed. He had some work for Ean to handle to get the young Mommy out of the mess.

    Ean''s curiosity died looking at Alvin''s stern face. He nodded and went towards the study thinking who crossed Alvin this time.

    Alvin turned back to the three. It was just a quick check so it waspleted quickly. Ben Carson reported to Alvin while the nurse packed, "Mr. Matthews, give some light food to thedy and let her rest. A nap would be better for her to feel refreshed. And there is nothing to be worried about."

    Anya: "..."

    Alvin saved her from Harper Johnson and she was thankful for it. He wasn''t obliged to take care of her, she couldn''t understand what he was up to with all his actions. Never mind, she ignored him when she noticed the housekeeper holding a tray of food. All she had in mind was eating and escaping.

    Alvin nced at her and followed her line of sight. She was behaving like a kid, he couldn''t guess how she takes care of a child. He responded to the doctor with a nod and looked at the butler. Thetter understood the silent instruction and took the nurse and doctor downstairs.

    Before the lunch tray could reach Anya''s hands, she gasped when he scooped her up in his arms, "Alvin Matthews." She hissed in annoyance, "Put me down." She demanded.

    She never let any mane close to her, Alvin crossed her again and again. That just triggers her to shove him away in defense. However she tried to get off his arms, he wasn''t budging.

    Alvin paused. His indifference turned cold, his gaze turned intense when he faced her. He rewound every action around her in his mind. None took his name, Even Ean called his name when she wasn''t there. "How do you know my name?"

    Anya froze in his arms hearing his sharp voice piercing a hole through her ears. Nevertheless, she perceived, "Alvin didn''t identify me. He doesn''t know me. So... He doesn''t know about Zane,'' One couldn''t describe how ted she was to know that. Her main worry vanished so she had no more fear of facing Harper Johnson and getting relieved of the job.

    ''After solving the mess, I can go back to live my happy life with my baby. This is great.''

    However, her happiness wasn''t meant tost long.

 Chapter 31 At Odds With His Family

    ''After solving the mess, I can go back to live my happy life with my baby. This is great.''

    Before she could celebrate it, she realized another mess she created by calling Alvin''s name. Now he would like to know who she was. She wanted to p her mouth.

    Alvin''s identity wasn''t well known. When she was still studying, his name woulde up as the second son of Matthews, not exactly his name. She wasn''t sure if Alvin liked privacy or he had be a spoiled son of a rich family.

    Anya again tried to get off his arms and unexpectedly, he let her down. She mulled over which lie to pick. Should she say Oliver told her? What if Alvinmanded them to be quiet. ''Did I see his name anywhere here?''

    Anya recalled the previous night, she threw Alvin''s wallet out of the balcony. She hadn''t felt the necessity to check it in the night, anyway, she chose that lie.

    She took steps away to create distance between them. She suddenly slipped before she could take a second step. She was falling on her back and a faint squeak left her lips, "Ahhбн"

    Alvin caught her right-hand wrist before she could fall on the floor. His trench coat that was on her shoulders, slipped off and fell on the floor when everything seemed to be frozen.

    Sophie: "..."

    The housekeeper clearly witnessed Alvin stepping on Anya''s robe and tripping her purposefully. What could she do? She stayed quiet and pretended to be unaware.

    Anya pursed her lips looking at Alvin. She tried to calm her sudden rise in heartbeats. He wasn''t letting her fall or pulling her up. The big-sized slippers were slithering on the smooth floor without giving her a grip to stand.

    Seeing him gravely silent, gazing at her as if he was reading her mind like an open book, Anya lied, "I saw your identification card in your wallet yesterday."

    Isn''t itmon to have an identification card in the wallet or at least a driver''s license?

    Alvin''s face turned to pitch dark hearing her lie, without looking him in the eyes. He had doubted she knew him hence she tolerated him thest night. His guess turned out to be urate.

    Anya slowly removed the slippers and stood up on her own. She tried to pull her hand away from his clutch but he suddenly started marching towards the rooms. Anya couldn''t match his long legs.

    Anya: "..."

    He was treating her like a delicate doll just a few seconds back and now, he was walking without checking if she could catch up with him. ''Weird man.''

    Even though she wasn''t particrly short, she felt like a kid while jogging behind him without slippers. The cold marble floor was colder like his face whereas his palm was warmer on her tiny wrist.

    Sophie hesitantly followed them to keep the food tray in the room. She was speechless when Alvin again took thedy to his bedroom, ''Master is behaving strangely due to thisdy''s arrival.'' She was wary of Anya.

    Alvin took Anya to his bedroom and then to the bathroom. He poured theundry basket and grabbed the wallet that fell from it. He gave her the wallet and demanded, "Show me where it is." He asked for the identification card she mentioned.

    Anya recognized the wallet. His fierce words only meant she was missing something. She hesitantly opened the wallet. Her eyes widened looking at fake credit cards and identification cards. ''Damnбн'' None of the cards had his real name.

    ''Anya Owen, you are truly dumb-headed.'' She was berating herself, Alvin stepped towards her, looming over her overbearingly. "So Missбн did the cat catch your tongue?"

    Anya swallowed nervously as she took steps back. Will he believe another lie? The faster she was trying to get away from him, the further she was entangling with him.

    ''Why is he using me of lying when he broke into my house?''

    He was expecting her to lie more or blurt out the truth but her face turned grim and her eyes narrowed at him. She held the wallet up and walked towards him, "So Mr. Matthews, how do you exin your mind-blowing act of drugging and breaking into my house with a fake ID in your wallet?" She challenged him in the same tone.

    Alvin: "..."

    Did he just p himself in the face for trying to dig her lies?

    His leg lifted to take a step back but paused. ''This Little Kitten is trying to scare me, now.'' He mused at how she could stand her ground forgetting her fear.<sub> </sub>

    His hand almost lifted to reach her hair, then he paused, recalling her flinch for his touch. He didn''t like that reaction of hers.

    He have to talk with her about the situation regarding her life in danger due to Harper Johnsons and the risk her job brought on her. Anyway, he gave importance to her health so that they could speak after she rests a little.

    "You need food and rest." His impassive tone sounded as he went towards the door of the bathroom.

    He turned around when she didn''t follow him out. He crossed his arms and snickered, "My dear princess, are you waiting for me to serve you?"

    Anya''s face deadpanned. She never asked him to serve her. It was him who served her the whole time. "You seriously need a psychiatrist."

    Alvin: "..."

    Anya pointed at the toilet and he left, closing the door behind him. She locked the door and ran towards the window. She peeked out of the window to check all the escape routes.

    She concluded, she can''t escape from the bathroom. The balcony was the best choice. When she went out, he beckoned her to the bed and she didn''t move.

    Alvin couldn''t understand what''s wrong with her head. Can''t she understand his action? His threatening tone sounded, "As you wish." He pulled his sleeves and took steps towards her.

    Anya saw the food on the bedside table and guessed he was going to carry her again. She slipped his hands, ran over to the bed, got herself to afortable position, and grabbed the tray. She had taken just a spoonful of soup, a throaty chuckle filled the silence, warming the silence. Her heart skipped a beat at the deep, pleasant sound.

    Theughter died before she could look at him. He looked as surprised as her. He didn''t meet her eyes. He strode out with a stern face whilemanding her, "Don''t run around. Take a nap." He vanished, closing the double door behind him.

    In a daze, she ate her food without thinking about the hard disk or the fear of losing her darling son. She was confident to deal with everything.

    ----

    In the study room,

    By the time Alvin entered the study, he was indifferent with a hint of ire. He took his throne as he questioned, "What are the possibilities of cutting off cruise vacation?"

    His uncle was worried about the many cab ministers'' family members'' lives that were in Harper''s hands. If he saved those people, Bernard could release the information against Harper. Then the young Mommy''s life won''t be at risk and she wouldn''t be titled as a criminal.

    He opened hisptop and logged in. He opened a file and spun theptop towards Ean who was in confusion.

    Ean gave a quick check through the passengers'' details and furrowed. "These areбн" He spotted themon aspect of the passengers. He next checked the ship details. "The cruise ship of Johnsons." He understood Alvin wants the ship back to the country''s port.

    He asked himself, "Where are they right now?" He didn''t bother to know Alvin''s intention. He checked the itinerary of the cruise vacation in the same file. He straightened his back and shoved his right hand into his pocket.

    "Mr. Stewart is a merchant from the country Deltora. He is our client. We could ask for a favor but it will cost us a little too much." The little too much cost meant hundreds of millions worth of rare artifacts from Alvin''s collections.

    As a curator of rare and unique artifacts, he treasures his priceless collection. Thus he was unwilling to sacrifice anyone in his massive collections. So he queried while thinking of different possibilities, "Won''t Country Deltora sea officers help us?"

    Ean thought for a few seconds. Since Alvin avoids his appearance to the world, Ean was always the one who maintained social connections so Alvin didn''t have much of an idea about other countries'' people and administration.

    Ean contradicted Alvin''s suggestion, "No, they will need solid proof and our act could alert Harper Johnson."

    Both friends thought for a while in silence, Ean recalled another choice, "We can reach out to sea pirates but it''s risky. They might take over the ship and kill people." They can''t trust pirates.

    Even after thinking for a while, they had no fruitful solution. Alvin instructed, "Look if there is a better solution. Keep Mr. Stewart as thest option."

    Ean nodded while thinking if Matthews'' team could be enough to take over the ship and bring it. Well, they could but Alvin was at odds with his family. Hence Ean hesitated to suggest.

 Chapter 32 A Full Stomach Makes The Brain Dull

    Alvin was busy rearranging his whole month schedule and canceling some appointments, visiting excavation sites, and his auction banquets due to the Young Mommy at his ce. He wanted to be double sure her life won''t be in any kind of danger before he steps away from her even for a day.

    His mobile rang on the desk grabbing both men''s attention. Alvin answered it on speaker while his long fingers danced on his keyboard swiftly while typing an email.

    There came the butler''s voice, [Mr. Matthews, President Collins is here to visit you. He is requesting to see thedy. I have stopped him as thedy is in your bedroom.]

    No one is allowed inside his bedroom without his permission excluding the butler and the housekeeper. There is another exception - The Young Mommy who hadn''t realized it was Alvin''s bedroom.

    ''Thedy.'' He stood up to check on ''Little Kitten.'' ignoring his uncle for a moment. He shut theptop and responded to the butler as he grabbed his mobile, "I will be there."

    He walked towards the door without looking at his shocked friend. Ean''s jaws were again down hearing, ''Thedy is in your bedroom.''

    He sprang to his feet and went behind him asking his questions, "Hey, who is thatdy? Did you get yourself a feisty girlfriend? Oh noбн Did she seduce you? Caught your attention? Why did you bring her home? Alvinбн"

    ''Thud.''

    Ean snorted when Alvin shut the bedroom door behind him without answering. ''I will ask Uncle Bernard.'' He grunted again and went downstairs.

    -----

    In Alvin''s bedroom,

    Alvin''s eyes fell on the tray that was on the tea table near the couch. He was satisfied to see Young Mommy had a healthy appetite. When his eyes fell on the bed, it was empty and his steps ceased.

    He sensed the room temperature low and nced at the white translucent drapes fluttering to the wind. His eyebrow propped up thinking she might have escaped from the balcony. ''Didn''t she learn her lesson yet?''

    He made his way to the balcony and caught the little white frame keeping her face against the sun. The rays of dusk painted her pink face in colors of orange. The air was taking the liberty to brush her smooth skin and sweep her silky hair away from her face. Her longshes asionally trembled, her soft petal-like lips were slightly parted, tempting him to take a peek at her full face without disturbing her.

    She wasn''t extravagantly beautiful that could race any man''s heart. There was beauty in her simplicity. She was like warm morning rays of the sun and soothing colorful rays of dusk that could rx him yet excite him.

    She was breathing deep and long as if enjoying her time at his ce. She was a treat to his eyes. He would have enjoyed his sight for a little while if the cold wind hadn''t kissed his skin and woke him from the daze.

    Shifting his gaze, he caught her bare feet, standing on her toes. His brows tugged tightly and knocked on the bay window for her attention.

    Anya stood on her feet and turned to the door. Her rxing face morphed into a scowl when she faced him. After eating, she was feeling sleepy more than ever. She exited the bedroom and a maid requested her to go back to bed and sleep. When Anya still tried to leave the room, the young maid was reduced to tears and requested her again to take a rest or else she would lose the job.

    Anya knew how hard it was for underprivileged families to make a living. With Alvin as a dictator of the maid, Anya sympathized with the maid and melted instantly.

    Returning to the bedroom, she was checking out to find an escape but the sleepiness didn''t leave her. So she was using the sun rays and cold wind to ease her after spotting the escape path.

    "Does the Princess need a luby to sleep?" He mocked her for not going to bed.

    Anyway, she scowled at him, "What did you add to my food?" After eating, she thought the drug effects would be reduced, indeed she wasn''t dizzy anymore but the sleepiness worsened.

    Alvin observed her little face and noticed that she was sleepy. She stifled a yawn and red at him usingly. "I drugged you this time." He scoffed.

    Anya: "..."

    She realized she was overreacting and he did nothing with food. ''Probably I ate a lot. Argh, a full stomach makes the brain dull.'' It would be risky to jump to the lower floor in sleepiness.

    "Lend me a car, I need to leave." She asked directly. He had no reason to keep her in the mansion when he wasn''t even aware he was the biological father of her son.

    Alvin leaned on the bay window crossing his arm over his chest. She had learnt her lesson and didn''t run on her feet. Good. But, "Is that the tone to ask for help?" He questioned as if he was going to let her leave.

    Anya pursed her lips. She was never an impolite girl but she couldn''t be polite with the people who tend to take advantage of kindness. Anyway, hoping he had no reason to bully her, "Could you please lend me a car?"

    Alvin hummed hearing her pleasant voice tickling his ear but he suddenly started ncing right and left, then inside the room and out. He questioned continuing to irritate her, "Did you speak to the wall?" He pointed his chin to the wall.

    Anya glowered at him, "Alvin Matthews, you are going too far." He didn''t recognize her so how could he just bully an unknowndy? He was so infuriating.

    His lips curled to a taunting smirk that she craved to wipe off from his arrogant face. He mused, "Don''t you think my name flows so smoothly on your lips?" His Little kitten stumbled to the little pit he dug for her. She was smart but not shrewd enough to y him or understand his petty tricks.

    Anya''s face stiffened hearing him. Why didn''t she know he was so cunning? She felt like a littlemb falling on her face. ''Argh, not again.'' At this rate, ''I will end up revealing my identity... Probably he is already digging up my details.'' She guessed.

    Nevertheless, she didn''t leave her bearing and red at him fiercely while thinking of an alternative n.

    The feistydy wasn''t going to be gentle so soon and he wasn''t in a hurry to dig into the responses to his questions. He mocked her again for her sweet request, "I didn''t know you were craving to die in a road ident."

    Anya was about to counter but pressed down her anger. ''Who am I arguing with?'' She knows he will have his way with everything. She toned her voice and sounded indifferent, "Where is this ce?"

    Alvin could guess she was asking to escape on her feet and to confirm if she needed a vehicle to flee. He promptly responded, "Hill Valley." He saw her face lose its color in disappointment.<sub> </sub>

    Hill Valley was the most prestigious regency on the outskirts of the city. Without permission, no one was allowed inside excluding the residents or permitted people. The monthly security and maintenance cost of each house costs her yearly ie. Calling them rich was an understatement.

    So hailing the taxi or getting a private vehicle into the regency was just a dream. Unless somebody pities her on the road and gives her a ride to the city. Even if she managed to walk away, she will have to walk for hours to get out of the regency.

    ''If I need to leave on my feet, I should get rid of sleepiness. Arghбн And I need better clothes too. I will just steal from his wardrobe.''

    She tried to be smart, "Since you saved me, I won''t pursue you for breaking into my house..."

    Alvin cut her off, "Interesting way to escape."

    Should I kick him in the balls again?'' She clenched her teeth, for being seen through before she could even finish.

    She tried again to outsmart him. Her head dropped and she started sulking as if she was going to burst into tears.

    Alvin: "..."

    He could see her clenching teeth, probably gritting too. However, her sullen face somehow worked to put his arrogance at bay. His voice was maic and calm when he took a step and tugged her inside. "Take a nap, we will talkter." He had a lot to ask about the situation at her work and Harper.

    Anya already learnt her body should be in condition to fight him and the weather. So she was willing to listen to him. But she didn''t like him touching her or holding her again and again.

    Arguing with the stone wall is better than him. So she obediently followed him and saw him lift the duvet and turn to her. He was silentlymanding her to get on the bed.

    His actions reminded her of her father. Her father used to drag her to the bed so that she could catch some sleep instead of staring into the screen all night while she used to repeat, ''Five minutes, Dad, I will sleep.''

    She suddenly missed those days. Care-free, spoiled, irresponsible days. Now she has a little one to take care of and be a good mother, a lovely friend to her son and partner in crime.

    She got into the bed, pulled the duvet but sat up in a jerk, "I need to make a call."

    Alvin recalled her son, "Your son?" Then he briefed what was going on in the city, "It''s not safe for both of you. Harper''s men are tracking every detail about you... Where are your son and parents right now? I will arrange for their stay." He genuinely wanted to make sure they were safe for her sake.

    <o>,m Only Anya knew how her heart shuddered for a second hearing ''Your son.'' By his expression, she knew he was normally mentioning it. Being rxed, "You know I have a son and he is with my parents. You didn''t mention a husband so you are also aware of my marital status." She patiently borated so that he couldn''t bring up an excuse and then questioned, "Then why don''t know my name?"</o>

    Alvin looked outside without answering her question. When Linus was orally giving the details to Alvin, Linus mentioned ''Young Mommy,'' He didn''t bother asking name so he knew those details except her name. He realized she was also noticing his words and behavior just like him.

    Anya continued, "If you areбн"

    He cut her off, "Keep speaking, I won''t lend you a car."

    Anya pouted. She would anyway get to know his motives once she gets out of his ce. So she slid under the duvet and mumbled the response to his question about her son and parents, "I sent them to a safe ce yesterday." Only her father was aware of the risk she was in so he pretended to her mother about nning a trip and left quickly.

    Alvin couldn''t understand why she was hiding about herself from him. She wasn''t saying her name or about the family. He felt like an idiot for not checking her name. "They could be traced." He tried to scare her.

    He heard her faint voiceing under the duvet, "I erased all the traces." He sensed the confidence in her tone.

    Since she was so sure, he didn''tment more. "Don''t you think you got toofortable in a man''s bedroom on his bed?" He loomed over her, pressing his palms on either side of her.

    He was expecting her to fluster, anyway, he saw her fold her leg, lifting her knees under the duvet. She reminded him how she kneed him sometime back and warned him to stay away.

    He wasn''t annoyed seeing herfortable, he was curious and tried to dig another pit but she jumped. She pulled the duvet to her nose and opened her eyes to make sure he understand her. He awkwardly coughed to clear his throat as he raised his hands showing he won''t do anything to her. "Rest." His voice was unexpectedly assuring and calming.

    Despite indicating as she will knee him, she somewhat trusts him that he might bully her but he won''t do anything to hurt her.

    How does it matter if she rests there or different room when the whole mansion belongs to him?

    She woke up on his bed so acting as if it was a sin would be a little overboard. More than that, she had confidence in herself. She will just break his third leg and flee.

    With a determination to escape, she was closing her eyes when he helped her with the duvet to avoid suffocating, then he closed the bay window, pressed a button to cover all the blindfolds, then he turned on the faint lights in the room.

    Her eyes followed him involuntarily. She remarked in a low voice, "You are surprisingly good at taking care of others." It was a genuinepliment.

    Five years ago, he was the worst at caring about anybody including himself. He used to make her solveputer software problems without letting her grab lunch. She always had to get water or juice for them to stay hydrated. Even to bring those, she was using the restroom as an excuse. The insensitive jerk wasn''t even noticing she was recing empty bottles with new ones.

    Alvin turned to her hearing her voice. Well, not just her actions around him, he was also surprised by himself. Nevertheless, he kept it in his own way, "A curator knows how to treasure his precious." And he was an expert curator.

    He nced at her again. He wasn''t sure why he was fond of her to the extent he was willing to get his hands dirty and put himself in danger. Internally sighing, he left to meet Bernard.

    Unromantic, inexperienced Anya Owen, was grumpy. ''Do I look like a painting to you? A lifeless ugly doll in a museum? You are a short-tempered, insensitive heartless jerk who should be kept in a museum. Hmph.''

 Chapter 33 A Dirty Plan To Destroy Alvin

    Bernard Collins''s personal secretary Ricardo Baker managed to cancel the press conference with a lie of the President being unwell. If the stolen hard disk leaks with missing Anya, she would be a prime suspect as Kyle Reynolds kept insisting that he knows nothing.

    Bernard was kind of sure Kyle was a spy but he needed proof. Meanwhile, he won''t be able to control the Reynolds family who will stand by their son to get rid of Anya. So he immediately needs to see Anya and Alvin. Then send Anya to a safe location.

    Since his unwell reason was published, the meeting with some foreign delegates and other meetings with officials were also canceled. Afterpleting his urgent files, he inconspicuously left the president''s mansion and reached the Oasis. However, his nephew gave him no importance.

    He was reading a magazine when he heard Ean''s voice, "President Collins, long time."

    Bernard barely nodded at the man and nced behind him. Alvin wasn''t there and Anya didn''te either. Before Ean could ask about anything, Bernard questioned, "Where are Alvin and Anya?"

    Ean who was taking a seat froze between. ''Again Anya!?'' He slowly sat down without assuming thedy in the mansion was Puffyball. After all, the Puffyball was round in shape and thedy in the mansion was a slender beauty.

    Ean sounded casual and uninterested while masking his curiosity, "President Collins, do you know thatdy."

    Bernard took a brief pause in his action, then he rxed as Ean would anyway get to know about Anya from Alvin as Ean would be the one to arrange for Anya''s stay if it''s away from the city. He hummed as he added, "Anya Owen, an assistant Secretary-General."

    Ean: "..."

    He didn''t want to ept thedy in the house as Puffyball from the past. He didn''t know Alvin wasn''t aware of thedy''s identity as Alvin just questioned if he remembers Anya Owen.

    Ean wondered, ''What are the possibilities of girls having the same name and family name?''

    "President Collins, if you don''t mind me asking, did Anya Owen study at Narnia University of technology?" He was careful while asking the question.

    He wasn''t sure if he wanted this slenderdy named Anya Owen to be Puffyball or a different person. Puffyball had too much influence on Alvin so she could change Alvin for better or worse.

    He had heard from Alvin say Puffyball was innocent and she wasn''t like other girls, swooning over him or trying to get intimate with him for his name or looks. However, Ean doubted her. ''What if she has a motive?'' It was just a friend being protective of his friend.

    Bernard lowered his head to continue reading the magazine which was about Alvin''stest collection of artifacts. He responded like a proud father of a daughter, "Yeahбн She was a topper." He had heard about it from Zane when seeing a picture of pregnant Anya receiving the certificate.

    Ean suddenly rose from his seat. Bernard''s words confirmed Puffyball is thedy in the mansion. He didn''t know what he was finding hard to ept. Her extreme weight loss or her appearance in Alvin''s life.

    ''She was double of her current size. L to Sбн Probably XS. How did she do that?'' It was his first thought as he had failed to recognize her. The image of Puffyball aka Anya Owen he had in his mind was different.

    She was a chubby girl who most of the time tied her hair in a small clean bun and her bangs covered her forehead. She was wearing simple outfits, a backpack, and shoes on her feet. She was as simple as she could be by both appearance or the way she was.

    Ean always called Alvin lucky as she was willingly helping himplete his assignments and submit them on time. If Alvin passed his graduation with good grades, half the credits belonged to her.

    Bernard couldn''t help but look at Ean sensing the drastic reaction. He was least interested to worry about anything, however, he asked since it was about Anya, "What''s wrong?"

    Ean blurted out, "President Collins, she is the girl because of whom Chairman Matthews pulled his investments out and influenced my father to do the same and our startup closed."

    Bernard furrowed at Ean''s words. He recalled Alvin''s father arguing with Alvin believing others'' words. Then Alvin''s father threw him out, blocked all his cards, and closed down the startup. Alvin''s father expected Alvin to bow down however Alvin was too prideful as neither Alvin nor Anya were wrong there.

    As far as Bernard knows, it was a dirty n to destroy Alvin before he builds a sessfulpany and wields influence in the Matthewspany. Now, Alvin''s empire and thework were so huge that the Matthews family couldn''t shake him off.

    Nevertheless, Bernard was afraid Alvin might strike his anger on Anya.

    He stood up and made his way towards the stairs, "Where is Alvin?"

    Ean didn''t know why Bernard was panicking. He went behind Bernard saying, "President Collins, Alvin will be here soon. Why don''t we wait for a few more minutes?"

    Bernard ignored Ean''s words. He was about to take a step when they felt a strong and cold presence. Both lifted their heads and saw Alvin unhurriedly descending the stairs.<sub> </sub>

    Bernard didn''t know how to handle Alvin. Convincing Alvin wasn''t easy unless he decides it himself. He returned to the living room as he thought about how to deal with the situation without hurting both parties.

    Ean uneasily returned to the living room too while imagining how infuriated Alvin''s father will be after knowing Anya has upied Alvin''s bedroom.

    Alvin sensed the tension in the air. He didn''t know the reason and he didn''t care either. If they needed something, they would ask him so he sat down on an armchair as he greeted, "Uncle Bernard."

    Bernard nodded, he was about to ask, ''Where is Anya?'' Alvin continued, "What is the name of assistant secretary-general?"

    Bernard and Ean: "..."

    Both nced at each other, doing their best to control their reaction. Bernard discerned Alvin failed to recognize Anya after she reduced weight. Unfortunately, both decided to avoid taking Anya''s name in front of Alvin. Bernard chose not to disclose because he was guilty and worried about Alvin''s anger at Anya. Ean chose to stay quiet because Anya''s presence couldplicate Alvin''s rtionship with his family.

    Bernard smoothly ignored Alvin''s question despite knowing Alvin might notice it, "Alvin, where is she? I have arranged for her stay. I will take her with me."

    Alvin''s fingers slowly curled into a fist. He didn''t notice Bernard brushed off the topic as he focused on the Young Mommy might be taken away. "No."He turned down impassively, without gazing at either of the men, "She will stay here."

    Bernard held his cool, "Alvin, I am thankful for your help. I don''t want to trouble you more. I will take care from here."

    The moment Bernard started pressing Alvin, thetter started to turn cold, "I don''t think I need to repeat, Uncle Bernard." He nced at Bernard, "There is no ce safer than mine."

    Alvin wasn''t like this before. Bernard was aware his changes were all because of his family trying to step over him and suppress him. Yet, he didn''t want to ept defeat so soon, "She isn''t your responsibility, Alvin."

    "She wasn''t till yesterday." The sharp voice came after a few seconds.

    Bernard furrowed hearing Alvin ept as Anya was his responsibility. He couldn''t understand why and he wasn''t in a position to ask either.

    Ean questioned this time, "What do you mean, Alvin?"

    Alvin suddenly freed his fist while crossing his legs. His arm rested on the armrest and shifted his intimidating gaze on Ean. Thetter was a friend so it didn''t have much of an effect. "She isn''t your responsibility." He added a few more words for Bernard while looking at Ean''s uneasy behavior. Alvin sensed the oddness and how both men were worked up at the Young Mommy''s topic.

    Bernard breathed deep in silence and tried to soften Alvin, "She has a son to take care of, Alvin. Don''t harden her life." As soon as he said thest words, he felt like pping himself in the face.

    Ean was happy to hear it. He had almost thought Alvin got interested in Anya, so he assumed she was married and Alvin wouldn''t be a homewrecker. He interjected immediately, "Ohбн Then her husband will take care of her."

    Alvin saw Bernard flinching at the word husband. Their n started because she was alone and easy to handle. "She is a single mother." Alvin crushed the happiness of Ean and added, "I will bring her son too." He said it so casually as if it was a normal thing to do.

    Bernard and Ean: "..."

    Both looked at each other. They couldn''t understand what was going on in Alvin''s head. Alvin doesn''t know Anya, yet he wants to take responsibility for her safety.

    ''Responsibility?'' Ean felt something amiss, "Alvinбн" He calmly called, "She isn''t an artifact to store on your shelf until you get bored of it."

    Ean didn''t believe Alvin to fall for any woman. His cold personality would scare everyone away. Alvin doubts every unknown person. Anya being a stranger and single mother, Alvin should be thinking Anya loves money, shouldn''t he?

    Bernard felt his head throb. His guilty conscience was ming him for putting Anya in another mess. Suddenly he felt Harper should have kidnapped her as bargaining with Harper was easier.

    "Hadn''t you left her back? Why did you kidnap her?" Bernard questioned with a hint of irritation.

    "Kidnap!?" The revtion blew Ean''s mind.

 Chapter 34 Quite An Adventure

    ''She isn''t an artifact to store on your shelf until you get bored of it.'' Ean''s words hit Alvin a little harder than they should.

    Was he considering thedy as an artifact he was fascinated about?

    He was always attracted to the things which were rare and unique of their kind. The Young Mommy definitely fitted that list ording to him, she wasn''t like other women he met. She makes him feel grounded and light which he hadn''t felt in the past five years. In the past five years of rigorous and nonstop work, the first time he craved to pause and breathe after meeting her.

    Was he selfish to desire some more time? If he was, then he wanted to be more greedy and pause his life there and enjoy it. So the youngdy resting in his bedroom wasn''t really the lifeless thing he excavated.

    "Hadn''t you left her back? Why did you kidnap her?" Bernard''s irritated question followed by Ean''s high-pitched voice brought Alvin back to reality, "Kidnap!?" The revtion blew Ean''s mind.

    Alvin stood up and shoved his hands in his pockets. He didn''t kidnap her, if he had followed Bernad''s n then that would have been a kidnapping. He saved her when Harper''s men were going to make her life a living hell.

    "Uncle Bernard," He uttered slowly and coldly as he turned his gaze to Bernard, "Who nned ''HER'' kidnapping?" He stressed the word ''Her'' to let them know he couldn''t be tricked so easily.

    Bernard: "..."

    Alvin nced at his friend and walked towards the stairs, "Find the mole." His words were more like an order when he walked away.

    Bernard was working on finding the mole so his attention went on ''Her.'' He nced at Ean who was probably in the same dilemma as him, "Ean, do you think he identified Anya?"

    Ean watched Alvin ascend thest steps before he disappeared from their sight, "President Collins, Alvin is definitely not a fool."

    Taking Alvin''s personality, he wasn''t pressing them to tell about Anya because their actions were already giving them out. Alvin was probably mentally preparing himself to ept what he had long found out.

    ''Perhaps having an internal argument if he was wishing for Puffyball or thedyбн'' Ean shifted his bewildered gaze on Bernard, "President Collins, is Anya Owen a divorcee? A widow? Or had a child out of wedlock?"

    Bernard paused his thoughts on the mole and became confused about how does that matters to Ean or Alvin, "Why are you asking this?"

    Ean smoothly revealed all his thoughts to Bernard as thetter was like a father figure to Alvin, "I guess this idiot has fallen for herбн Probably five years ago and hadn''t realized it." Even afterpleting their graduation, Alvin hardly missed any day and frequently dropped by at the university library for her.

    ''I suppose... He still doesn''t understand yet.'' Ean felt like pulling his hair out.

    Bernard didn''t know if he should be happy or not. He liked Anya and wished somebody like her to be his daughter-inw but Zane''s presence had stopped him. So he wasn''t sure how to react to Alvin liking Anya.

    "Anya has a son." She rejected her suitors for five years who were ready to ept her with Zane. She would never put her son at any kind of disadvantage. So Bernard thought Alvin might not seed in wooing her.

    Back in his mind, Bernard was aware that he honestly didn''t like the idea of Alvin looking after somebody''s child. Although he didn''t judge Anya for having a baby, he wasn''t ready to let society judge Alvin and their family due to her. "Chairman Matthews will never agree."

    Ean shrugged his shoulders as he leaned back on the couch. Alvin''s father would spit fire on Alvin and Anya, "A big battle is up ahead."

    Bernard sighed. He left the mansion soon after. Ean who was sitting on the couch ran out and saw the car drive away. "Damn, I forgot to ask why Alvin kidnapped Puffyballбн Puffyball doesn''t suit her anymore." He mumbled to himself and also left the mansion to work on bringing the Johnsons ship back to the port.<sub> </sub>

    ----

    Upstairs, Alvin crossed his arms over his chest while leaning on the door of his bedroom. He wasn''t sure if it was her habit that she sleeps with her hand aside as if holding somebody.

    He didn''t consider it could be her son because as far as he could recall, he had a big room all for himself from a very young age. Her son was old enough in his view.

    He went inside the room after a few seconds. With a slide of his fingers on her forehead, he brushed the hair away from her face. He had a question to ask, ''Why are you hiding from me?''

    Yet he wasn''t ready for the response because she might loathe him due to his family.

    After losing his startup, he was so busy building himself powerful and unbreakable from his father that she had disappeared from his memories.

    ''Alvin Matthews,'' she used to take his full name only when she was angry. The moment she uttered his name, he knew his guess was right and she was the chubby girl who admired him for who he was unlike his looks or money. She never bothered to request or ask anything apart from working on software and helping her learn to hack. She was the only person he ever got envious of.

    He didn''t have the power to protect himself in the past, but now the time was different, he could keep her safe from everyone, including his family.

    Anya, who had no idea about his family or what was going on in Alvin''s mind, was sleeping peacefully. When she woke up, she didn''t react immediately. She slowly opened her eyes. The room was dimly lit, her eyes traced the room that was in her sight. Nobody was in there. She flipped as if she was still sleeping. She noticed there was no one in the room.

    Getting off the bed quickly and silently, she shivered standing on the cold floor after leaving the warmness of the duvet. Without wasting time, she stretched herself and found she was all fine and wasn''t sleepy anymore.

    p The other reason why she chose to sleep in Alvin''s room was so she could steal his clothes before escaping. She tiptoed to the walk-in closet. She grabbed a knitted sweatshirt and a thick jacket. When she wore them, she was speechless, looking at them reaching her thighs. ''Oh crap, what about pants and shoes?''</anda>

    She had to pick pants that had drawstrings, yet it was too big for her. She felt like stealing her father''s clothes when she was young. Although she could manage with pants, shoes were impossible to fit.

    ''Is he a monster? Why are his feet so big?'' She cried to herself. Putting on socks, she told herself to make do with the home slippers.

    Pushing the door open very slowly, she stepped out of the room, to the balcony. It was dark, the lights of the mansion gave enough light for her. So she closed the door and checked around. She spotted no one. She easily and carefully climbed out of the balcony and held the pipe that was attached to the wall.

    Sessfully she passed the first and easiest phase of her escape. The second was sneaking out of the estate without falling into anybody''s eyes. The third was leaving the regency and taking a taxi.

    She made her way towards the exit of the mansion while being careful about anyone patrolling in the huge estate. After walking twenty minutes, she saw there were guards at the main gates.

    Her gaze calmly traveled by the wall and spotted a tree near to it. She could jump over it. Shoving the slipper into the pocket, she climbed the tree, struggling a little. Then jumped on the wall scratching her palm in the process.

    The wall was too tall but she had no choice. She sat down and held the corners of the wall and suspended herself. Then she slowly left the wall and jumped to the ground without making noise or attracting any attention.

    "That''s quite an adventure." She mumbled in satisfaction, breathing out a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 35 Little Donut

    "That''s quite an adventure," Anya mumbled in satisfaction, looking towards the main gate where the guards were stationed and the cameras were fixed. Breathing out a long sigh of relief, she turned in the opposite direction to leave easily.

    cing the slippers on the ground, she wore them first and gently blew the tear on her palm. The first step and she felt her whole fictional world of easy sess crushing down to her feet.

    Leaning on the tree, Alvin watched her smile freeze and her face stiffen. Her face glowed bright red in embarrassment, yet she stared at him as if wishing for him to disappear into thin air. She looked funny that his lips couldn''t stop from sly arcing up.

    Anya felt like an idiot to assume she could trick this man. He was a devil. She wanted to scream in frustration. If he had seen her escaping, ''why didn''t he stop me before? I must have looked like a monkey in a circus. I even hurt my handбн Insensitive jerk.'' She cursed him in her mind, craving to p off that arrogance from his face.

    She knew he was arrogant, proud but he was always good to her in the past. Nowбн He probably identified her hence he was tolerating her without using harsh words or physical strength. However, she wanted to pretend like she didn''t know anything. She had other critical things to take care of instead of answering his questions.

    Alvin looked at hisyers of clothes on her. It was anotherical sight. She looked like a clothes thief. Anyway, he enjoyed his sight, she looked cute in oversized clothes.

    Anya wanted to dig herself a hole and hide inside. She was very careful while sneaking around from the eyes. She hadn''t spotted any cameras either. So she couldn''t understand how he caught her.

    Alvin stood straight when the expression on her face changed. Although she had grown much stronger in the past five years, she still couldn''t mask her emotions too well, unless she was angry.

    Hezily went towards her. Taking her reaction on the previous night and the afternoon, he was expecting her to attack him so that she could run away from him.

    Even when he stood just a step away, she didn''t try to kill him. Nevertheless, she didn''t speak either. It was like she was in a silent confrontation. He lifted his hand and moved towards her head. She flinched as her eyebrows tugged together in a frown, not out of fear, but unwillingness for his touch.

    His indifference morphed to annoyance and his gaze turned sharper, disliking her reaction. Anyway, he reached out and pulled a yellow-colored leaf from her hair. He watched her eyebrows slowly settle when she looked at the leaf in his hand, however, a faint pout settled on her face.

    Alvin broke the weird silence, "Did you quench your curiosity?" He sneered, opposite to how he felt while looking at her jumping and climbing.

    Anya pursed her lips and snorted. She was craving to punch his handsome face. She wasn''t curious about escape, rather she wanted to know where she stumbled and made a mistake while escaping as she didn''t see anybody walk outside the estate or a car drive out. She didn''t ask.

    How is it important when she was already caught? She turned around and stomped her feet towards the gates. All her hard work was in vain.

    Alvin could make a guess what was going on in her head. It was her old habit of learning about her mistakes. His eyes shifted and looked at the ground. He grabbed a fallen dry wooden branch. A long stride, he held her hand and pulled her towards him.

    Anya instantly growled, "Alvin Matthews!!" She was about to elbow him, he handed something to her andmanded, "Throwбн inside."

    He voluntarily took a step away, giving her space to throw the stick inside. Anya looked at her hand and Alvin with a tilt of her head. She was confused why he wanted her to dirty his beautifulwn.

    He didn''t respond to the question that was written on her face. He waited for her to do it without repeating his words.

    ''Hmph,'' With a wide swing of her hand, she threw the stick inside the estate.

    ''Beep... Beep... Beepбн''

    Before the stick could touch the ground, Anya''s attention shifted to the guards at the gate hearing some devices beep. She heard the sounds of guards'' footstepsing from inside.

    Anya: "..."

    She was yet to fathom, she felt Alvin''s presence right behind her. Just when she thought to kick him, he held his mobile screen in front of her with his arms circling her without wrapping her.

    Despite the gap between them andyers of clothes on her, she could feel his body warmth, and his intoxicating woody, cinnamon cologne. She tried her best to avoid leaning against him if he moved any closer to her.

    Alvin clicked on an application and held it to her sight. Anya watched the video of a dark object spinning in the air and reaching the ground. The faint red lights blinked on the screen as soon as small devices sensed foreign objects entering the premises.

    Anya understood there were sensors in thewn that alerts the suspicious activity. Instead of pping herself, her face glowed brightly as a smile crept up her face, she almost leaped in joy.

    Alvin watched her side profile and was satisfied. Before he took his hand away, she suddenly spun around forgetting he was very close to her, "This isбн" Her pupils grewrge looking at him up so near and the words froze on her tongue realizing her words. She quickly created the distance pushing his hands away. She couldn''t believe she again fell for his trick.

    It was her software on security, she was improving some features of it when she left the city without a word to him. Since he was the one who sponsored all the required devices, he had the source code of her project.

    Flustered, she got angry to mask her words, "Were you having fun watching me struggle?" She turned around and stomped towards the gate of the mansion.

    Alvinpleted her words in his mind, ''That is yours.'' As soon as she went away from the mansion premises with her escape n, the guards notified him immediately.<sub> </sub>

    He could have taken her inside or stopped her right away, but he wanted to show her the project she worked on wasplete and also improved further. Her software was being used in all his museums, his mansion, and some of the clients.

    ''Why is she hiding from me?''

    The more Anya tried to run away, hide her deep secrets, she hadn''t realized that it causes suspicions.

    Alvin ignored everything and focused on the present. She wasn''t struggling to escape, if there were no sensors, probably he would have lost her, "You were smooth." Unsurprisingly, it came like a taunt.

    Anya scoffed, ncing behind her, "You are devious." Digging holes for her everywhere.

    "Weren''t you eager to leave?" He mused seeing her obediently enter the gates.

    She suddenly paused and turned around at his words. She kicked his ankle and winced in pain. She was wearing home slippers made of soft woolen and cloth, so kicking his leg was like hitting the wall.

    Alvin and guards: "..."

    Alvin was speechless because of her speed of attack and he couldn''t guess beforehand. The guards were horrified. They lowered their heads and stationed themselves at their post without making any noise.

    "I want to leave." She hissed in annoyance. She knew well that he wouldn''t let her go. He might have saved her but he had his motive behind plotting against her.

    Alvin realized she already guessed he wouldn''t let her go. Hence she chose to escape on her own as soon as she woke up. "Then why aren''t you fighting your way out?" It was odd to see her not holding his throat yet.

    Anya nced at the guards then she craned her neck and looked him in the eyes, "Will you let me win?" She wasn''t an idiot to still think she could beat him and leave. Probably she could kill him and leave but he wasn''t even threatening her life for that.

    He could feel hopelessness in her tone. She can''t escape on her own, she can''t control him. To avoid being forced or locked in a room, she was holding back and going with the flow.

    He passed by her as his hand rubbed her head, "Let''s have dinner." He wasn''t sweet or anything. It was his irrefutable voice, stating she had no option of negotiation.

    Anya felt like a powerless caged bird. She wasn''t finding any more way out. If she keeps causing a ruckus, he would restrict her to a room that''s even more pathetic. She hated that, she hated him.

    She looked at the dark sky and dried the tears back in her eyes. She wasn''t ready to give up, she wouldn''t shed a tear. She was determined to find a way out by hook or by crook. Falling weak wasn''t an option either.

    Controlling her emotions, she looked at the tall gates in front of her and turned around. He walked with his back straight, looking nowhere but forward. His speed had lowered, probably waiting for her to catch up.

    Walking alone, with the wind fluttering the hem of his coat, he looked lonely, as if he had no reason to be happy in his life and feel alive. Anya refused to be sympathetic towards him and stepped towards the mansion.

    When they were crossing each other, she heard his voice, "If you answer me, I might listen to you."

    Anya wasn''t an idiot to believe him. Yet she turned to him when he paused in steps without looking at her. He looked rather too serious.

    "Who are you?" He turned to her and looked into her eyes.

    Anya pursed her lips and stared back into his cognac eyes. She couldn''t understand why he was asking her when he already knew. It would be a piece of cake for Matthews to fetch any information and he should have it by now. She went closer and stomped his feet.

    She had taken just two steps when she heard him again, "Little Donut."

    She immediately refuted, "I am not little," and froze, falling into another huge pit dug for her. She wanted to add the word ''Donut'' but the word refused to leave her lips.

    She already knew he was aware of her identity, then why was she shocked? Why was she panicking? Why didn''t she have the courage to face him? Her legs refused to leave the ground when she craved to run from there.

    She felt a hand cup her head and turn her around. Her face was firmly pressed against his muscr chest, his other hand tightly wrapped around her as if he found what he had lost.

    ####

    Check thement section for reference to Anya Owen.

 Chapter 36 Stupidity Is Contagious

    Standing still in his embrace, Anya didn''t know why her eyes welled up with tears. Although she never recalled Alvin in the past years, she never forgot him either.

    How could she forget when he was the reason to have her darling son in her life?

    She never missed him because he had no role in her life apart from helping her with some projects. They weren''t even friends. So he wasn''t the reason for her tears.

    Probably, he was the reason for her sadness. He wasn''t letting her go and solve the mess. She wanted a simple peaceful life that was ruined by her job and his return to her life.

    Perhaps, she was tired of all the events that happened in two days hence her tears were rolling down just by finding littlefort in his embrace.

    His heartbeats were loud and uniform trying to hold her attention and stop her worries. His finger gently caressed her head as if trying to soothe her. His other hand held her close and firm, impossible for her to escape from his cage-like arms.

    ''Cage,'' A bleak smile appeared on her face. She will never be a bird in his cage. She won''t let him control her life. She had her own life, away from him.

    Her hands moved as if she was trying to embrace him. Nevertheless, she stole his mobile out of his jacket pocket and shoved it in the jacket she was wearing.

    Anya clenched her teeth when she couldn''t pull away from him. She sneered to get away from him, "Mr. Matthews, your acting skills are amazing." They were never close enough to embrace each other. She should probably kill him especially after what he did the previous evening.

    Alvin just knew he felt like hugging her and he did. He breathed in relief while thinking she was safe from his father and that''s worth giving up on his start-up. He was very d that she was fine, living well all these years, anyway her ridiculing voice brought him back to reality.

    There again, he was acting like what he wasn''t. His softened features turned sharp and his tongue turned bitter, "Ohбн" He took his hands away and scoffed, "Stupidity is contagious."

    Now she was stupid. She lifted her leg to stomp him but he slipped off so swiftly as if he was sitting in her head, reading her thoughts. She pouted for losing again. She was ready to leave when he suddenly cupped her head and made her look at him.

    His face turned dark looking at the drop of tear hanging down hershes and the stain on her face. "Why are you crying?" His long fingertips flicked her teardrop, gazing at her as though he would murder the one who made her cry.

    Anya gave him a ''Are you stupid?'' look. It was him. He wasn''t letting her go and what could be worse than that?

    This time she stomped his feet and got away from his hands when he hissed faintly. He growled at her, moving his feet, "Can''t you speak, Anya Owen? When did you turn so fierce?" Little Donut was such a kind, sweet, harmless kitten. Anya Owen was a fierce, angry kitten ready to attack him for every word.<sub> </sub>

    He saw the grumpiness on her face tten hearing her name. He sighed. He had no idea why she didn''t want him to know about her but he already pulled her into his life. This time, he wasn''t going to let go as in the past. His long hand reached her ear before she could run from him.

    "Mr. Mattбн Alvinбн Let me go. Alvinбн" She couldn''t believe he was behaving as if nothing changed in five years. They weren''t the same, to give her the punishment of pulling her ear. She had found him stern in the past, now, childish.

    He chided her as in the past, taking her towards the mansion, hearing her whine while she hit his hand, "Stop running around. Hadn''t I told you we needed to talk? Get inside and eat. We will solve this mess first, then..."

    ''Tootбн tootбн''

    Alvin turned around and she took the chance to run away without checking who was in the car. Alvin saw it was Linus. He couldn''t believe Linus didn''t send him any details when he always responded to him quickly.

    Linus alighted the car and looked at the oddly dresseddy running away. Closing the door, he reached Alvin and excitedly asked, "Brother Alvin, did you guys reconcile?" He had seen Alvin holding Anya''s ear.

    Alvin''s eyebrow slightly lifted. He nced at Anya. Linus knew Anya''s name as he had been to the Matthews mansion when all the drama was going on. He smacked Linus for never telling him. Nevertheless, it was his fault. He forbade Linus from speaking about girls.

    Rubbing his head, Linus murmured without taking Alvin''s actions to heart, "I got to know who drugged you..." His tone changed to extreme detest, "It''s her. I drugged her food today." Heughed viciously, recalling that woman staggering out of the restaurant.

    Alvin clenched his teeth hearing Linus. Probably he should have guessed who it was without checking into it. He again turned behind but Anya wasn''t in sight. Looking back to Linus, "Deal with her."

    Linus shrugged, "That b*tch is your problem, not mine." That wasn''t the real reason. If he does something to that woman, her family would tear him off into pieces and affect his father''s career.

    "Yacht." Alvin bribed him without thinking twice.

    Linus''s eyes shone in excitement. He wanted a yacht for many years but his father forbade him as it would have a negative impact on his political career. "Deal. I will pluck her out of your life."

    Clicking on his phone, Linus continued, "I have mailed Ms. Owen''s details. Check it once. Some of her details are protected, or probably erased, especially regarding... her... sonбн" Linus paused when Alvin didn''t find his mobile.

    Alvin suddenly started running so Linus went behind him realizing Anya stole Alvin''s mobile. They need to stop her from calling cops else all the troubles they went through would be pointless.

 Chapter 37 Dumb & Childish

    As soon as Anya noticed Alvin and his guest couldn''t see her, she went aside. His mobile was locked. She used a master unlock method which was a kind of hacking. Then she dialed her chief''s number.

    It rang thrice before the call was answered, "Chief Jasonбн" Her voice was void of any emotions.

    [Ms. Owen!!!] There was a surprise in the tone. Probably he hadn''t expected her to reach him, not so quickly. Perhaps, he expected her to be locked away.

    Anya didn''t waste her time and started reporting, Jason could get her out of the mansion safely, "Alvin Matthews brought meбн"

    The other end cut in, [Would you like to speak with Zane?]

    Anya abruptly paused in her words. She was dying to speak with her son but she shouldn''t dial her parents directly as that would leak their location to Alvin Matthews. Without knowing Alvin''s motives, she couldn''t risk her family. So she tried to make Jason understand she needs to leave Alvin''s mansion quickly,  "But chief..."

    Jason continued without considering her words, [Ms. Owen, I know where you are. Speak with your son. I am connecting the video call.] It wasn''t a question anymore so Anya didn''t get the chance to refute it.

    Anya found Jason''s behavior strange. Since he knew her location, she turned the mobile screen to her face and epted the video call request. In no time, the call was connected.

    On the screen, the mobile was shifted from adult hands to tiny hands and Zane''s bright smile appeared on the screen, "Mammaбн I was waiting for your call." Zane''s adorable, excited voice lingered in the air filling her heart.

    As if the huge load was shifted off her shoulders, Anya breathed in relief. The pathway light gave enough brightness for afortable video call. "I am sorry, Baby. Mamma has loads of work." Her voice was sweet, filled with motherly love and tenderness for the person on the other end.

    Zane looked carefully on the screen and asked looking at her eyes glistening, "Mamma, did you cry?"

    The mobile immediately shifted from little hands to the big ones. Zane retorted, "Grandma..." Anya''s mother stared into the screen grimly and asked her, "Anya, what happened?"

    The mobile again shifted to other hands. Her father looked at the screen worriedly, "Sweetie, is everything alright?" He was the most worried one.

    Anya immediately nodded at her father, signaling everything is alright. Zane cried at the other end, "I want to talk to Mamma. I want to talk to Mammaбн" He yammered, demanding the mobile.

    Her mother shifted the me on her father by scolding him, "Old man, don''t make my grandson cry." Then they kept the mobile little away on the bed so that it could cover three members. They were in a suite, preparing to go to bed to get rid of jetg.

    "Mamma is missing her darling. Mamma needs a hug." She pouted pitifully, without hiding that she was a little down.

    Father Owen shook his head in resignation whereas her mother was speechless. ording to her mother, she shouldn''t show any weakness to children but Anya was different, she would prefer to be a friend of her son so that both could understand each other.

    "Mammaaaa, I can''t hug you from here." He lifted his forefinger as if he had an excellent idea for the problem, "Mamma, how about Ie there?"

    "I seriously doubt who the little one is." Mother Owen sighed.

    Anya and Zane chuckled pointing at each other.

    They continued to talk while Alvin and Linus stood watching how a small family enjoys just a simple conversation. Alvin got to know Baby is Zane, he is her son and she wasn''t mumbling any man''s name in her sleep. The Owen family is still the same, happy, loving, caring family. Something he was envious of.

    Linus asked in a dilemma, "Bro, how did Young Mommy unlock your phone?" He looked at Alvin in a bewildered expression, "Do you share your mobile password withбн A friend?" Alvin never said he was in love with Anya Owen. Since he gave up on his startup to keep her safe, Linus called them friends.

    Alvin didn''t divert his attention from Anya. He wasn''t shocked by that; after all, she was highly skilled when she was just twenty, "She is a world champion hacker."

    Linus: "..."<sub> </sub>

    Did he mistake her as a boring Young Mommy?

    Linus watched how the serious young mother was actually mischievous. He crossed his arms and mumbled out his thoughts, "If I date Young Mommy, I get a son. Buy one get one free." Heughed at his own words.

    Alvin''s mood soured hearing his brother. His hands were weirdly itching to choke him. Alvin assumed it was because Linus never got into any serious rtionship and he wants Anya unhurt. He has yet to give a name to his fondness.

    Linus sensed a murderous gaze on him and realized he voiced his thoughts aloud and Alvin would skin him alive if he yed with Young Mommy who is an important person for him. Heughed awkwardly, "I-I was kidding." He againughed and ran towards the mansion to keep the yacht offer safe.

    Alvin looked back at the Young Mommy who''s genuine giggles still bring dimples at the corner of her lips. He expected her to call some cops or for help, so he regretted not arranging a call with her family in the afternoon.

    He stayed far so that she couldplete her conversation. However, he stayed rooted so that she shouldn''t end up making another callter. When the call ended, Alvin made his way towards her while she was still smiling due to the call.

    Anya knew Alvin was standing and watching her so she didn''t try to make another call. She lifted her head and noticed Alvin''s eyes on her cheek. She stopped smiling, vanishing the dimples.

    When she had chubby cheeks, the dimples were more profound so they were attracting too much attention. Nheless, her weight was keeping people away. Her ssmates used to say, ''She will destroy our group image.''

    The world is really strange. People make friends and treat each other ording to the weight and status of the person. There were very few people who didn''t look or treat her ording to weight. Alvin was one of them. Though he used to tease her as Donut, it was in a humorous way and he never missed adding ''Little''- Little Donut. Whenever she argued with him that she wasn''t little, he would point at their heights and rub her head, ''So Little.''

    However, the girls who used to hang out around him were the same height as her but those girls were wearing high heels. More importantly, Alvin never bothered about them. Hence, the Alvin she knew was different from the Alvin the others knew. The current Alvin is terrifying. She wasn''t sure who she will have to face at which moment.

    "Hmmбн" She extended her hand at him to return his mobile. She was expecting him to scold her for stealing his mobile but he was unexpectedly calm. She was unsure if she should apologize for stealing or thank him for letting her speak without interrupting.

    "You were cute when you were chubby." He said out of the blue as he took his mobile and shoved it into his pants pocket, this time.

    He liked her cheeks in the past, those were velvety, bouncy, and squishy. It was so easy to pinch them and she would turn all red when he was doing that, although he did that only twice without her permission.

    Anya was momentarily speechless, "Are you calling me ugly?" She wasn''t obsessed with how she looked. She asked because his cold voice sounds like a taunt. Probably she wasn''t used this Alvin yet.

    Alvin doubted if his words gave that meaning. Anyway, he remarked with a hint of disapproval in his sharp, deep voice, "Stop acting like typical girls." She was much better than them.

    She mused in her mellow voice as if talking with a friend. "How many typical ones have you met?" She used to cover him from the girls who were looking for him in the library orboratory.

    While countering each other, Alvin extended his hand and she held it as if that''s a very natural thing to do. He pulled her up and both walked towards the mansion.

    He deadpanned to her question, "Don''t ask." He didn''t want to count even if it''s less than ten.

    "You won''t change." If he is annoyed with such women, shouldn''t he avoid them? Why does he hang out with such ones?

    Inarticte, Alvin nced at her, to confirm if she was still that dumb girl or acting innocent. Well, she was still dumb, "You haven''t grown up."

    She wasn''t only little, now she hasn''t grown up? "You are childish." He needs to grow up. Hmph!

    Their little banter continued as they entered the mansion. Butler Oliver and Housekeeper Sophie were shocked to hear Alvin who was speaking so much and appeared more human.

    Too bad, that lively atmosphere disappeared into thin air as soon as Anya''s eyes fell on Linus and she discerned everything happening around her.

 Chapter 38 Crush Is A Destructor

    Exiting the hallway, Anya turned to the dining hall with Alvin when her eyes fell on Linus who was digging in, to fill his stomach. Anya''s footsteps gradually slowed down, identifying Linus. She had met him a few times and he had been to her ce to pick and drop his father.

    ''Bernard Collins, Linus Collins, and Alvin Matthewsбн What is their connection?''

    Linus was already looking at them, surprised by hearing his brother speaking so lively with Anya Owen. He lifted his hand without dropping his fork and waved at her, "Hey, Ms. Owen."

    Alvin noticed the slow changes in Anya when she didn''t catch up with his steps. Turning around, he witnessed her turn cold and a little confused. For some reason, he felt like she was getting angry.

    Her mind was running far and wild but she wasn''t ready to consider her deduction by assuming. She shifted her gaze to Alvin while her heart raced with unknown emotions. She wanted to believe as he was at her ce to keep the information safe from Harper Johnson, after all, Matthews and Johnsons were business rivals.

    So Alvin shouldn''t have stolen the hard disk, right?

    "Are you guys friends?" She questioned very carefully as if she wasn''t ready to hear any response to it. Her gaze was wary and she appeared like she was going to run from there, hate them to her gut.

    Alvin sensed something amiss with her reaction. She wasn''t curious to know about their rtionship, rather she was trying to understand something. Alvin looked at her but didn''t answer. He knew this was going in the wrong direction.

    Linus responded promptly assuming Alvin must have told her everything by now. "We are brothersбн I mean cousins."

    Cousins!? Confusion flickered in her eyes. How could they be cousins? Matthews had no connection with Collins. Probably distant cousins.

    Anya shook her head in her mind to focus on the right part instead of worrying about the rich families'' mess.

    If Alvin really went to her ce to keep the information safe, how did Alvin get to know the location of the hard disk?

    Why did Bernard Collins leak the location of the hard disk to Alvin?

    If Bernard leaked about the location, isn''t he the mole?

    Did Bernard send Alvin to my ce to keep the information safe?

    ''They could have told me directly without ying dirty.'' She thought, assuming Alvin acted drunk and drugged. Since she threw him out of the vi, Harper''s men destroyed her ce and took the hard disk away.

    She felt her body faintly rx till that deduction. All the while she was nkly gazing at Alvin and thetter waited patiently. Linus watched them while eating in silence.

    "You didn''t steal the hard disk, did you?" Anya softly asked as if it was the fact and she just wanted to confirm. As far as she knew Bernard treated her like a daughter and she was the one who was always maintained distance. She didn''t find any reason for Bernard or Alvin to put her in danger.

    However, a little relief left her heart when Alvin''s expression changed. Her gaze went on Linus who looked confused and a bit shocked too. Linus asked, "Bro, didn''t you tell her yet?"

    Bernard had reached the mansion to tell her everything and probably apologize for not mentioning it to her beforehand. Since he couldn''t meet her, he wanted them to tell her. Alvin decided to keep her safe personally, hence they thought she would live in the mansion until Bernard could find the mole and clear the air.

    Alvin realized she had no idea he stole the hard disk and she had assumed all along Harper stole it. Whereas he had believed she was furious with him because he stole the hard disk. She was aware he had a motive behind breaking into her house, so he couldn''t understand what she had deduced for it, if not stealing the hard disk.

    Does she need more clear words to exin Alvin stole the hard disk?

    Anya''s fingers curled into a tight fist and her teeth clenched. Her eyes glistened in anger when her gaze shifted back to the man. She got responses to other doubts looking at their reaction.

    Was that the reason Bernard reached her ce at dawn before she reported about the missing hard disk?

    Why didn''t Bernard just give the hard disk to Alvin? Of course, giving directly would raise suspicion on Bernard.

    Was she a scapegoat?<sub> </sub>

    Anya suddenlyughed at herself with heavy irony. She couldn''t believe everything ends back with her living alone and being single.

    If she was living with families like other assistant general secretaries, Bernard wouldn''t have chosen her to give the hard disk. How stupid of her to think Bernard trusted her! She wasughable.

    Should she be happy that she had sent Zane to her parents'' ce?

    Why does Alvin want the information about Harper''s business?

    Did they have to turn her home upside down?

    Who exactly attacked the car she was in?

    Was she saved by Alvin from Harper''s men? Or was it another big ploy to y a good man?

    Although she had reached her chief, Jason, she just wanted him to take her out of the mansion so that she could quickly clear her name in the stolen hard disk case and find out why Alvin appeared in her home. She didn''t think even once toin against him before knowing the reason.

    She stoppedughing and asked, genuinely craving to hear that they weren''t ying with her whole life. "Why?... Why did you do it?" Her voice was low in a request, her heart weighing down each second.

    Now that she got to know he stole the hard disk and he was aware that she could hack and destroy his family''s whole business. What would he do to her? Lock her in a room? Torture her? Threaten her Silence her? Kill her?

    <o>,m Linus didn''t hear her words. He left the spoon on the te and stood up. He wanted to interrupt and exin everything to Anya by considering Alvin and her past ''friendship.'' but he didn''t know if he should poke in between when both were staring at each other withplex emotions.</o>

    In the hallway, Oliver and Sophie were standing still without understanding how the lively conversation between the two ended up with one using the other. They didn''t dare to interrupt or make any noise. Both looked at each other, considering their presence might not be proper, they silently retreated.

    Alvin intended to exin the whole situation to her when he confirmed she was Anya Owen. Nevertheless, her gaze was ming him. He wasn''t even sure if she would believe the truth. Keeping everything apart, his ego stopped him from exining himself.

    Why should he exin to anybody? Probably he was too soft on her.

    He wasn''t doing anything wrong. He went out of his way, put himself in danger, and saved her from falling into the wrong hands. He was keeping her safe and racking his brain to solve the issue for her when he could have left her to die.

    In his view, he wasn''t in the wrong, nevertheless, he forgot she doesn''t know any of that.

    "Errбн Broбн Ms. Owenбн" Linus hesitantly tried to break the silence and get to know what was going on. He least wanted Alvin''s silence to be misunderstood. Silence isn''t the best answer every time. He went closer to them.

    Anya waited long enough to listen to Alvin. Linus''s voice melted her leftover hope and diverted her gaze away. She shakily took a breath through her mouth, almost sniffling in the process. Her eyes burned, threatening to tear up. She didn''t even know why she felt like crying. Probably she expected Alvin to treat her like a human as in the past.

    Why should he?

    She stammered when she looked back at his sharp gaze that turned her blood cold, "Y-you said you s-saved me." And she truly believed it.

    She turned towards the hallway when her eyes filled up. She took a shallow breath and tried to keep herposure. "You are destroying me." Then she left from there.

    He didn''t only disrupt her life by his return, he was destroying her life without letting her solve the situation. Her first deduction was right. Her crush, her innocent first love was back in her life to destroy her everything, her future, her life, her family.

    Solve? Why would he let her solve her situation when he was the one who stole the hard disk and his uncle was a mole?

    Standing in front of the big double door, she didn''t know where to go. She was desperate to leave the mansion but he wouldn''t let her go. She wanted to be alone but she wasn''t in her ce to go and sit in a room. She pulled the doors open and went out. She let the cold wind p her face and keep her awake to reality.

    The reality where rich people do anything they like with their money and power and disregard others'' lives. And Alvin was no different. Probably it was time she should rece all the good memories of Alvin with the one she finally recognized.

 Chapter 39 Lets Break Up

    The night breeze was rather cold on thewn of the Oasis mansion. Anya was closing her eyes, trying to calm herself but her mind was busy trying to find a way out of this ce. She has to solve the mess else she wouldn''t be able to live peacefully with her son. It might also affect her parents. Hence even if she wanted, she couldn''t be at ease.

    "Missбн Missбн"

    Anya suddenly opened her eyes and turned behind. Under the faint light, next to a circr bush, ady in a maid uniform was kneeling on the ground. She seemed to be afraid of getting caught and nervous to speak with her.

    The maid glided a cellphone towards Anya, "I know you want to leave and Master isn''t letting you go. Please don''t call the police and try to find a way."

    Anya nced at the cellphone and the maid. Anya was happy to get help but the maid was going against her employer. The maid was unfaithful to her job and the employer, such people are loyal to nobody. Anyway, Anya needs to repair her life instead of worrying about others. "Thank you."

    Anya picked the mobile and looked at the maid. Thetter understood she needed privacy so she sneaked away between bushes.

    Anya dialed Jason again. She had many questions for him. What does he mean by he knew she was at Alvin''s ce? Why did he avoid speaking about Alvin? And so on.

    [Ms. Owen.] The man greeted her first.

    Anya wasn''t surprised as her team could find the location of the call in a few seconds.

    "May I know what is going on?" She was already betrayed at the secretariat, she wasn''t ready for any betrayal from her team. So she didn''t beat around the bush.

    [Ms. Owen, I hope you had a good conversation with your son,] The voice was calm and rxed as he continued, [I am sorry, I was busy saving the home you grew up in. So I couldn''t speak earlier.]

    Anya''s back stiffened. She realized Harper was looking for her parents. If he captures her parents, she would obviously step out to save them.

    Jason continued with brief pauses again and again. He seemed to be having his dinner, [No worries, your parent''s ce is safe. However, your familyбн] He sighed in guilt. [Especially, you- You are in danger. Harper is turning the city upside down to get you.]

    Anya fell silent hearing him. If she had escaped from the mansion, probably Harper would have caught her by now. She bit her lips, though she was angry knowing Alvin stole the hard disk, he was indeed keeping her safe.

    Jason paused again. He knew Anya had lots of questions and she needed answers. Irrespective of that, provoking Anya was dangerous. If she stands against them, she could destroy the peace in the country. As polite, kind, and sweet she was, she was a notorious hacker, hiding her talent under her fingertips.

    <o>,m [When we lost your track, we got to know that Harper Johnson is still tracking you. So I followed your son''s father.] That''s how he got to know her location. The team didn''t save her or bring her out because Alvin could keep her safe than them.</o>

    Anya''s face darkened to a few shades after hearing ''Your son''s father.'' She gritted her teeth and probed in a cold voice, "You checked the past!?" She wanted none to know Zane''s biological father was Alvin. She trusted Krystle so she was an exception.

    ''Cough... coughбн''

    Jason who was eating choked on his food hearing her. It was a slip of tongue. He drank water, cleared his throat, and responded, [Ms. Owen, When our tform hosted the three hacking tournaments, those were specially designed for you, so we had all the details about you before we hired you.] After all, the organization needs to have people they could trust.

    Anya still didn''t like it. Anyway, what''s known is already known. She hummed, adding a request politely, "I want no one to be aware of it. I would be pleased if you forget it too, Chief Jason."

    She doesn''t have to worry about her job. She didn''t need this job, the job needed her. She could survive in a different city or country. She had the confidence and was brave enough to build her career anywhere. So she could put up her request and also threaten if needed.

    The line fell into weird silence. She could already imagine the man cursing her in his mind while looking at his phone screen. She broke the silence, "Who turned my home upside down?"

    [Harper''s men.] He answered like an obedient child.<sub> </sub>

    "Who attacked the car I was in?" She needs to clear her questions to clear any misunderstandings if present.

    [Harper''s men] Jason responded in a muffled tone when the food was in his mouth.

    So if Harper''s men kidnapped her, how did Alvin bring her to his ce? Since Harper is still looking for her to destroy the information, neither Alvin nor Bernard is connected with Harper.

    "How did Alvin save me?"

    [You should ask him.] He meant he or the team doesn''t know. When they checked nearby areas, they found no camera in the alleyway. The main road traffic camera captured the thick foging out of the alleyway. Even they were surprised how slickly Alvin had taken her away.

    "What is Alvin''s motive to steal the hard disk?"

    [You should ask him.] They were still working on it.

    Anya felt her head throb. What is Alvin or Bernard''s motive? From the looks of it, Jason had no details about Alvin. Something clicked in her mind. Jason fluently responded to her question without asking if Alvin stole the hard disk. No one knew where she had kept the hard disk so even if Alvin broke the tree branch, others couldn''t know Alvin stole the hard disk, "How did you know Alvin stole the hard disk?"

    Jason almost choked again because he knew her intention behind that question, [We weren''t around your ce, Ms. Owen. If not Harper, I guessed yourбн Alvin Matthews must have taken it.] If the team was around her ce, they would have taken her away to a safe ce.

    Jason too discerned something. "Wait... Why would Harper look for you if he had stolen the hard disk?" Harper was looking for her so he thought Haper didn''t get the hard disk so he guessed Alvin stole it. What he discerned was a simple case and Anya shouldn''t be asking such a question. So why did she ask?

    "... Hard diskбн has nothing!!?" He meant the hard disk doesn''t contain the information against Harper Johnsons.

    Anya hummed imagining Jason''s jaws dropped at the realization. Jason was probably finding ways to bring her out of the case as innocent. Now that he knew the information wasn''t stolen, he wouldn''t work overnight to solve the case. Argh.

    She shrugged and demanded, "Chief Jason, take me out of here. I need to find the real mole and get out of this secretariat." Though she could give up the assistant general secretary job, she preferred toplete the responsibility she took.

    Jason hesitated at the other end for a few seconds, [Erбн Ms. Owen... Alvin''s Matthew''s ce is safe for you right now. Even if we bring you out safely, you will have to live in the office. I won''t rmend that to you.]

    She couldn''t leave the city or country as Harper had his eyes everywhere. They weren''t sure how many days it might take to solve the case, living in the office wasn''t good or safe for her. Since she was able to call him twice and didn''tin as Alvin was hurting or torturing her, Jason found it the best choice.

    Anya was bewildered hearing Jason. She was against it so she tried to retort, "Butбн"

    ''Beep... beep... beepбн'' The call ended.

    Anya: "..."

    She knew her safety was important but she didn''t want to stay with Alvin. He would ask her countless questions and she wasn''t ready to answer any of them.

    Turning behind, she looked at the majestically stood magnificent mansion. She felt like whining and throwing tantrums like a child. She was tangled with the person who she wanted to avoid in her life.

    "Dear bad luck, let''s break up," Anya whined, tousling her hair in frustration due to her back-to-back bad luck.

 Chapter 40 Law Of Nature

    "You are destroying me."

    Linus reached Alvin and heard Anya Owen who walked away with her shoulders slightly trembling and her fingers tightly curled into fists.

    He pressed his lips to a thin line mulling over her words and agreed with her, "Ms. Owen is right. We are ying with her life to save other people." He sighed.

    Alvin''s darkened face couldn''t be darker anymore. He felt bitterness in his mouth and frustration hovering around his neck. He clenched his teeth and continued to hear Linus without acknowledging his thoughts or opinion.

    Linus turned to Alvin and gave him a possible instance Anya will have to face, "Bro, just think. If Harper Johnson doesn''t release the hostages or probably threaten us to kill them... Dad will have no choice but to trade with the information that''s in the hard disk. That time, one has to take responsibility. He will have to me everything on Ms. Owen... She is pitiful. I feel bad for her little one though. He is a smart kid."

    Law of nature. Sacrifice one to save many.

    Alvin kind of epted it a few days back. But everything changed when the Young Mommy stole his sleep, kept him awake all night, and made him restless until he was able to see her safe right in front of his eyes.

    Law of nature!? He will reverse the Law of nature. He was ready to sacrifice the whole ship of people so that he could keep her safe.

    However, he won''t go behind her and coax her. Where will she go? Sit in a corner, trembling in the cold. She couldn''t escape his estateбн She could escape his estate if she got aptop in her hand. She could mobilize the security system and flee. Anyhow, who will give her theptop?

    Spoiling a woman is an invitation for more headaches. They will learn after suffering a little. She ran out throwing a fit, she will return after suffering a little in cold and being hungry. He turned his heels and went to the dining hall.

    Linus: "..."

    He looked at Alvin and the hallway. He was expecting Alvin to bring Young Mommy back by telling her everything. After all, they are ''friends.''

    His lips twitched when Alvin served the dinner to his te. It slowly sat in Linus''s mind that this is Alvin Matthews, an apathetic, unreasonable, heartless man. If Linus or anybody else was in Anya''s ce, Alvin would have reacted the same or worse. It was already a miracle to see Alvin had brought Young Mommy home and let her stay at his ce to keep her safe.

    "When will the next miracle happen?" Linus thought.

    He nced at the hallway considering speaking with Anya; however, if he goes, his brother might go wrong at him thinking he was seducing her. He couldn''t take the risk.

    He went to the table and started eating while noticing every reaction of Alvin. It was clear as day that Alvin lost his appetite and was struggling to even have his first spoon.

    Linus''s eyes glinted yfully. He started to guilt-trip his brother while pretending to be talking to himself at each bite of his dinner. "Young Mommy looks so delicate, will she faint due to the cold?... What if she trips herself and falls somewhere?... Ah, is she scared of darkness?... She must be crying her eyes out, after all, she is still a sweetdy..."

    ''m''

    Alvin, who swallowed his second spoon with great effort, mmed his spoon on the table and red at his brother.

    Linus swallowed hard. He was d it was the table under the spoon, not his head. He awkwardlyughed without understanding why Alvin got angry instead of being worried, "Bro, she is your friendбн So I am just worried about her." He again added uneasyughter.

    Alvin named his worry as an annoyance. He couldn''t believe that Anya Owen turned into an annoyance like the rest. He hissed through his teeth after hearing Linus, "Nonsense." He stood up and strode away.

    Linus: "..."

    He waited till Alvin entered the hallway. Shoving another spoonful to his mouth, he cautiously went to the hallway to check where Alvin was going.

    His shoulders dropped with a sigh escaping his lips. Alvin took the stairs instead of stepping out of the mansion and bringing the Young Mommy. "Cold-hearted Devil." He remarked and went back toplete his dinner.

    While eating he suddenly recalled why he hade to Oasis in the morning. He decided to check the content once before going to bed.

    -------

    In the study room,<sub> </sub>

    Alvin had no appetite so he decided to do some work. After twenty minutes, he ended up looking for Anya by ying security videos of hiswn around the mansion.

    He found her sitting on the grass with the hood of the jacket over her head. From his angle, he could only see her back, she was probably supporting her elbow on her leg and leaning her head on her palm.

    He watched her sit like that for more than ten minutes. Then she changed her position as she stretched her hands. She would repeat the same but never once turned to the mansion.

    ''Why is she so stubborn?'' He could guess she wasn''t going to act pitiful and return. Well, he was no less headstrong so he again ignored her for a few more minutes.

    He scolded himself when he was itching to bring her back. Anyhow he suddenly rose from his seat, ''It would be so annoying to bring the doctor if she falls ill.'' He gave himself a reason to bring her back and went out.

    ----

    Anya had slept for a long time in the morning and evening so she wasn''t sleepy. Instead, she was craving to go for a jog but she wasn''t wearing shoes and she might trip if she runs on the slipper.

    She didn''t think of going back inside because she was a little embarrassed and wasn''t prepared to answer Alvin''s questions. She also had a lot of questions for him, would he respond to her?

    ''What if I escape from here and hide in Krystie''s ce?'' She needs to be in a safe ce, it doesn''t matter if it''s Alvin''s or Krystle''s ce. However, she was worried thinking Harper Johnson might trouble Krystle''s family.

    While mulling over everything and where she could hide after escaping from Alvin''s mansion, she suddenly felt something move towards her.

    ''There couldn''t be any snakes, right?'' After all the estate was so huge and there were many trees at some distance as in the forest. She instinctively tried to run away.

    Alvin: "..."

    Should he be happy she didn''t attack him? Seeing her trying to flee, he took a long step and grabbed her wrist before she could even turn around.

    Anya was craving to kick that somebody who held her from behind. Nevertheless, she controlled her reaction with all her might, afraid of hurting somebody innocent.

    She gasped loudly when she felt a tug and the next second she crashed into somebody''s chest and her hood fell back. From the wooden and cinnamon cologne, she knew it was Alvin and stumbled back.

    Probably she should have kicked him. ''Couldn''t he talk? Doesn''t he understand it''s creepy to silently go behind somebody?... What am I expecting again? How could this insensitive man even know that?''

    If the women fawn over him, all she could do was admonish him in her mind despite knowing he saved her and keeping her safe.

    When she craned her neck to look at him, she couldn''t make out his emotions due to the lights behind him. Unaware of whether he was angry, she flinched when his hand reached her head. Then she felt his grip on her wrist tighten and assumed he was angry.

    Alvin tugged her close again and gently brushed her messy hair with his long fingers. He was treating her hair as if those were priceless treasures. Anya was inarticte. She doesn''t even care so much for her hair. She had chopped them off to avoid spending time behind caring for the long hair.

    Due to a small shift in position, she could see half of his face. The warm light softened his sharp features and his deep-set unique cognac eyes were running on her hair trying to find any strand out of ce. For a second she felt like he was concerned about her but the next second she found nothing but the coldness in those eyes.

    Anya didn''t struggle anymore. She felt like her hair belonged to him and he would be pissed off if she didn''t let him tidy her hair. ''Weirdo.''

    ''Will I stay sane if I stay at his ce?'' She doubted. She used to be such a calm and collective person. For some reason, Alvin was affecting her temperament.

    Alvin was satisfied with his job and caught her eyes staring at him. For a second she tried to look away, then she looked back into his eyes. "What!?"

    "You shouldn''t touch anybody without permission." She tried to educate the man.

    "... Anybody!?" He mused. She wasn''t just anybody to him, "... I know you."

    Anya: "..."

 Chapter 41 Positivity Is Half A Victory

    Anya convinced herself to manage for a few days and ignore Alvin''s behavior. So she focused on solving the mess while he didn''t leave her wrist. She tried to pull away but it was making him hold her tighter so she rxed and spoke.

    "I am sorry." She apologized for doubting his efforts to keep her safe. He might be an ill-mannered man, she wasn''t.

    Alvin''s thought process and attention paused for a second hearing her. Her apology worked wonders on the man. Alvin melted for her apology and became cool-headed. He again started worrying about her food and cold.

    Anya didn''t give him a chance to speak. She asked to dig into the details, "You and president Collins are against Harper Johnsons. Then why are you two stalling the information from releasing to the media?"

    She didn''t sound like she was investigating. To Alvin, she still looked the same as in the past. She had tilted her head and softly batted her lids asking him the doubts she had. The difference was her chubby cheeks vanished with the bangs on her forehead.

    When he opened his lips, his question was entirely unrted, "Why did you lose weight?" There was a hint of anger beneath his tone.

    He met Anya for the first time when she was a freshman and his female ssmates were bullying her for her weight. She was almost reduced to tears. That was the first andst time anybody dared to bully her.

    So he wrongly assessed that her weight loss was because somebody bullied her and she changed due to them. And he was ready to teach that person a good lesson for reducing the Little Donut to a choco stick.

    Anya: "..."

    ''This man seriously needs a doctor.'' Anya controlled herself from stomping on his feet.

    She took a deep breath and stayed calm. She couldn''t believe she stays calm while threatening her chief officer and loses her temper whenever he opens his mouth. "Alvin Matthews, could you please focus on my question?"

    She wanted to hear him say yes before asking anything, anyway, she quickly added, "If you don''t tell me, I won''t know. If I don''t get to know the situation, I will misunderstand you. Then how can I stay here? I will feel like running away. So could you respond to all my questions? Please." She was forcing him to speak in a tone that''s used for kids to persuade them.

    Well, he liked the sweet side of Anya Owen too. So he faintly nodded and recalled her question. He couldn''t rify everything in words. It would be better if she checks it herself. "Alrightбн"

    Then he turned around and walked without leaving her hand or telling her why he was taking her inside instead of directly responding to her.

    Anya who was jogging behind him was speechless. ''Alright? Then where is the response? Argh, this man.''

    Lost in her thoughts, "Ahhбн" She tripped at a block of stones.

    Alvin was quick to react when he felt a tug at his hand. He caught her by the shoulders and helped her stand. "What''s wrong?"

    "Wrong!? Everything is wrong with you." She blurted out before realizing. She wanted to p her mouth.

    Alvin left her hand and crossed his arms. He was daring her to continue.

    Anya would have dared if she didn''t want to know anything from him. So she awkwardlyughed, "I am wrong." She pointed to her leg, "See I have short legs." Then she looked at him and eximed, "You have such long legs, how could my legs keep up with your speed?" She shook her head with a sigh of disappointment.

    Alvin was amazed at her acting to butter him. "I seeбн" Continuing her act, he added, taking a step closer to her, "Let me help you."

    Anya: "..."

    Anya slipped off his hands and ran away towards the mansion hearing his heartugh. She paused and looked behind. She can''t even trick him. He was dumb and also smart.

    "Waiting for me princess?" He teased her.<sub> </sub>

    Anya ran inside. Unaware of where to go, she paused at the door and heard Alvin''s voice again, "Upstairs."

    She went upstairs and paused again looking at left, right, and straight. "Straight." Came his voice behind her.

    She walked with Alvin behind her. He maintained his steps at her speed without crossing the distance. He realized her three steps were equal to his less than two steps. He made a note to walk slowly next time.

    Before he could say stop, she had voluntarily stopped in front of his study. She looked at the tall wooden double doors having fine and intricate wooden work. She was admiring the art when the door opened.

    Alvin stepped inside first and her lips twitched. She doesn''t know if there exists magic but the door felt like entry to another dimension, the room from the ancient rulers. She smacked herself, ''What am I imagining?''

    She stepped inside and almost tripped again. She wanted to follow him but her eyes were betraying her. Everything piqued her curiosity and it was difficult to ease without knowing what she was looking at.

    Alvin noticed her, he let her check and opened hisptop. He should have hundreds of eyes before giving her theptop. She could hack into thework without looking at the screen while speaking with him. So he disconnected the wifi, turned off the router. He closed the unnecessary application and opened the file that will make her understand the whole situation.

    He suddenly paused in his actions when he felt something slowly settle on his head. Lifting his head, he caught her softly curled lips and sparkling grey eyes looking at his head.

    He was captivated by her smile and mischief eyes. He was amused to see her find negligible happiness despite knowing the grave situation she was in. She wasn''t fretting over the darkness, she hopefully went towards the light.

    Only if her positivity was enough to survive.

    Her hands were still at the sides of his head when her gaze lowered and caught his eyes. Anya froze, she felt like being caught doing a crime looking at his intense gaze. The words which she had on her lips to tease him, slipped off. She didn''t know what to say.

    After looking at his bedroom and study room interior, she discerned that Alvin likes the modern and ancient royal style. So when she nced at Alvin sitting on a royal throne-like chair, she knew what was missing. The crown. So she picked the crown that she saw and silently tried to leave it on his head but was caught. She purely wanted tough but he looked like he was going to scold her for touching his items.

    To avoid souring his mood, she tried to divert his attention. She pulled her hands away and stumbled on her words, "Y-your Highness, may I-I know why I am here?" She bit her tongue for stuttering. It wasn''t her habit but his cold expressionless face was frightening sometimes.

    He lifted his hand and flicked on her forehead.

    "Ouch" Anya rubbed her head, craving to kick him.

    He stood up, took theptop, and signaled her to follow him. He paused midway and looked at her standing in the same position. He realized another thing, she doesn''t like being called with the action of his hand.

    ''Is it disrespectful?'' He wondered.

    And he wasn''t a man to sweetly invite her, "I will give you three seconds. Oneбн twoбн"

    Anya reached him and followed, cursing the man in her mind. He gave her theptop and sat right next to her on the couch. Anya knew what he was worried about, "I won''t hack." She needed space and it wasn''t time to provoke him.

    And he trusted her. He stood up, "Take your time." He went out after keeping the crown to its ce.

    As soon Alvin stepped out, Linus rushed up to him with the stolen hard disk in his hand, "Bro, there is some junk in the hard disk. Young Mommy is fooling us." The disbelief was written all over his face. He had almost dialed Bernard to report to him about the content of the hard disk. Nevertheless, he looked for Alvin to solve it themselves to avoid panicking his father.

    Alvin''s face significantly darkened looking at the space grey hard disk in his hand and his mood soured. It was hard to say what was going on in his mind.

    Linus pulled his sleeves up and strode away, "I truly underestimated her. I will bring her inside, we need to get the truth out of her lips." He sounded annoyed.

 Chapter 42 The Power Of Love

    Alvin would have let Linus run around on thewn and return as he was going without asking him. Anyway, he needed a detail so he called Linus, "Linusбн" His voice was sharp andmanding.

    Linus paused and turned around.

    Alvin lifted his hand and was about to beckon Linus but paused by recalling Anya''s reactions. He was mulling over his actions when Linus reached him. "What happened?" He asked.

    Alvin realized Anya''s reactions were affecting him and probing him to change. Shaking off his thoughts, he questioned as he walked towards Linus''s bedroom in the mansion, "Did you use yourptop or mobile to check the content?"

    Linus didn''t understand the reason behind the question. He answered promptly, "First I connected to my mobile, when I couldn''t see anything meaningful, I connected to myptop."

    Alvin extended his hand to his brother without a word. Linus knew his brother so it was a piece of cake for him to understand that action. Linus handed his mobile to Alvin.

    "Oh yeah, let me unlockбн" Linus was about to take his mobile back, Alvin effortlessly unlocked it.

    Linus: "..."

    If Alvin was somebody else, he would have shouted at Alvin by now. He patted his heart that skipped a beat in shock. ''I should never unlock my mobile in front of my bro again.'' He knew Alvin stays very attentive.

    Having no idea, Linus watched Alvin open some applications and close. "What are you checking?"

    Alvin tossed the mobile to Linus. He lifted the hard disk and added, "A trap."

    Anya was an intelligent woman. It was easier to misunderstand her as simple-minded due to her innocence and ignorance of unwanted things. Though he was half the reason to change her, her smartness takes the upper hand.

    Linus shook his head, "I checked the device ID, it''s the same as Dad saidбн" His words trailed atst. "She doubted Dad?"

    Alvin didn''t feel the same. Though she was intelligent, once she trusts somebody, it takes time for her to believe she trusted the wrong person. So he thought about the events from the previous night.

    When he asked Anya about the hard disk, she smiled... Alvin''s eyes glinted, discerning her reaction. She smiled because she erased the information and set the trap. He asked where the hard disk was and she said tree. If he asked where the information was, probably the response would have changed.

    He was truly impressed.

    Linus saw Alvin smiling and cold ran down his spine. Nothing good was happening, so ''what is he happy about?'' Linus stayed mute.

    Both entered Linus''s bedroom. Alvin''s eyes straight fell on the bed where theptop was present, picking it, he again connected the hard disk and checked the content.

    Linus sat next to Alvin and watched him. There were three files with junk data. His brother did something and a ck window popped up. His brother used some aliennguage and clicked on the enter button at thest.

    Linus gasped looking at five new files appearing out of nowhere. He was itching to ask Alvin what was happening but thetter was busy checking something very seriously.

    In the end, Alvin threw theptop to hisp, "Destroy your mobile andptop." Alvinmanded. He didn''t look angry or surprised. He was too calm to believe.

    Linus felt like breaking the man''s head. It was his newptop, "Broбн" He whined. He should know the reason before destroying theptop. Shouldn''t he?

    Alvin nced at Linus. He had thought Linus had understood when he said Anya was a hacker, the best one at that. He sighed internally and made his brother understand. "As soon as you interact with the hard disk after connecting it to any device, it will send the details of the device to somebody." Alvin hoped that somebody was Anya only.

    "What!?" Linus stood up in a jerk. "Did all the pictures transfer to somebody''s device? Dad will roast me alive if those pictures leak and ruin his name."

    Alvin looked at his brother with a taunting gaze. He expected Linus to be worried about the information of Harper Johnsons. Looks like something else was more important to him than that.

    Linus wanted to bite his tongue off. He grinned at Alvin and sat down. To provoke him, Alvin shifted away, making Linus justify, "Bro, I don''t record anything as suchбн It''s the girls who take pictures and send them to me."

    ''If any pictures leak, I am going to choke the Young Mommy,'' He grumpily thought.

    He looked at mocking the smile on Alvin''s face and let out a frustrated sigh. He changed the topic back, "What about the information?" If the situation with Harper esctes, they need to give the information to Harper to save those people.

    Alvin stood up and shoved his hands to his pockets, "She will keep it safe." It was the protection she was holding on to survive in the danger.<sub> </sub>

    Linus didn''t trust Anya as he didn''t know her, "What if she trades with somebody?"

    Alvin assumed he knew her well. He didn''t mind showing his trust in her, "She would rather starve than deceive anybody for money."

    Linus smiled hearing Alvin, thetter hardly trusts anybody, so he felt good to see him trust another person. Anyway, he scoffed stating the reality, "She would stand against everyone if so keeping her son safe."

    Alvin who took a step paused at Linus''s words. He was quite not sure how he felt hearing that. He turned around and looked at Linus. He could understand Linus''s distrust for Anya, especially when she made him change hisptop and mobile.

    Linus caught his questioning gaze. He stood up stating simply, "That''s the power of love, bro. You won''t understand."

    ? For the man who grew up between selfish, controlling people, lived through the schemes against him, love was far-fetched to understand.

    Linus grabbed hisptop and mobile and let out another sigh. He didn''t want to destroy them but had no choice.

    ''The power of love.'' The love Alvin knew was only selfishness. Since it was about Anya, he believed she couldn''t live without her son, and the little guy needed to be protected.

    "Get the location of her parents and son." He instructed his brother who was leaving the room to get rid of the devices.

    "Alright." Linus left the room.

    ------

    Alvin went out of the room at the time, Oliver brought dinner for Anya. He took the tray and went towards the study room. As soon as he entered, Anya reached him, "Alvin, are you trying to get the ship back to the country?"

    As soon as she read the details of the cruise, she understood the pressure on Bernard and the reason behind their actions. Though she didn''t like their measures, she tried to understand their situation of protecting the information against Harper and saving people.

    To be honest, they had no ns to get the ship back to the country. They thought Harper would give up if he didn''t get the woman who had the hard disk.

    Later, Alvin decided to solve the mess so that Young Mommy doesn''t live a troubled life. He wanted to protect her. Now that he confirmed the Young Mommy was Anya Owen, all the more he wanted to make sure she doesn''t face any injustice or threat.

    "That''s right." He simply stated.

    He went towards the center table with Anya skipping next to him to match his speed, "Alvin, could you let me check about the shipwork andmunication mechanism? I guess I could bring it to the shore."

    Alvin could have slowed down but he weirdly liked her efforts to catch up with him. Her suggestion too caught his attention. All along he and Ean were thinking of who would help them bring the ship or how to cease the ship with power. He hadn''t thought they could trick the ship captain.

    "Ms. Owen, you are something."

    Anya smiled, getting a half-green signal. She pointed at the desk where his router was present. "Inte?"

    "Go ahead." He mused. She could have turned it on and hacked the password. He smiled seeing her obedient and acting on her words.

    Anya was quick to connect and sat on the carpet with theptop on the coffee table. Alvin looked at the dinner and her. She was hacking the official website of the ship electronics and software manufacturer to get urate information aboutmunicating devices and other details.

    He tapped her shoulder, "Eat first." He didn''t order this time. He unexpectedly sounded gentle. However, she was too busy to even notice that.

    "Laterбн" She mumbled while working on theptop. Alvin''sptop and features were high-end hence the hacking was going smooth as butter.

    Alvin again tried and she repeated the same. He kneeled on the floor, took the soup spoon, and scooped the liquid. He held the spoon at her lips, expecting her to stop working and snatch the spoon from him. Nevertheless, Anya smelled the appetizing aroma and sipped the soup lost in the world of hacking.

    Alvin: "..."

    His hand just froze there. He looked at her in disbelief. He tried to tease her and irritate her. She should grab the spoon from his hand and eat on her own. Shouldn''t she? He looked at the spoon and her face. He was sure she had no idea what she did looking at her immersed in her work.

    He took another spoon and tested, she was taking a second or two before sipping the soup. Amused, he repeated his actions. It was a game to him, a game of when will she realize. However, he didn''t notice he was actually feeding her in silence.

 Chapter 43 [Bonus Chapter]Goodness V/S Evilness

    Inarticte, Alvin left the spoon on the empty te of her dinner. He couldn''t believe a person could eat without realizing it. If Anya was somebody else, he would have thought as she was acting.

    He looked at the ss of water, he poked her, "Drink water."

    "Later."

    The only word she utters while working was ter.'' He held the ss in front of her face, blocking her view from the screen, "Now." Hemanded.

    The softness on her face disappeared at his tone. She grabbed the ss to sip and ended up drinking whole. She looked at her stomach feeling full with a ss of water. Then her eyes went on empty ss in her hand, slowly it turned to the tray that was next to theptop.

    Anya: "..."

    She felt her throat struggle at thest sip of her water realizing he fed her till now. ''Which side did the sunrise today?... Am I dreaming?... Is he really Alvin Matthews?'' Alvin and gentlemanliness don''t sail in the same ship.

    When Alvin met Anya''s stupefied eyes, he suddenly felt embarrassed, and to add more to the awkwardness, his stomach growled in the soundless study room.

    ''Pfft,'' Anya burst intoughter looking at his face. She should be red-faced for her behavior, why is he ufortable?

    Alvin: "..."

    Looking at the damned womanughing at him, he gritted his teeth and med her, "You ate my dinner. I am hungry now."

    Anya stoppedughing. She wanted to say it was him who fed her but that would make him more self-conscious. She stood up as she added, "I will get you dinner."

    Alvin tugged her hand, making her sit back, "Continue your work." He instructed, fishing his mobile.

    Anya pointed to his stomach, indicating he was hungry. At the same time, Alvin instructed over the phone, "Get me dinner in the study room."

    ''Yeah right, he has maids and helpers for everything.'' She thought and thanked him politely, "Thank you for the dinner." Then she tilted her head to face him, "When did you learn to take care of others?" It was more of a tease than a question. He used to make her starve the whole afternoon, now he fed her seeing her busy. So it was a little hard to ept.

    "I-..." He almost blurted he wasn''t taking care of her but ying. Anyway, he added smugly, "You owe me dinner."

    Anya chuckled with a nod, "Why not! I will cook for you." She couldn''t afford the restaurant he goes to.

    He liked that idea so he didn''tment and let her study the details she fetched from hacking.

    Oliver gently knocked on the door and entered inside with an expression of surprise. Alvin always had food in the dining hall. He was breaking his norms from the time the youngdy came. She had her lunch in his bedroom. Now both were having dinner in the study. He was filled with so many surprises that seeing them sitting on the floor didn''t surprise him at all.

    He left the new tray on the coffee table and picked the other tray. He was about to ask if he needed something, Alvin signaled him to be quiet and waved at him to leave. Oliver nodded and left the room in absolute silence.

    Alvin had his dinner with a good appetite. Left the tray aside, waited for her toplete her study, supported his elbow on the couch, leaned his head on the fistбн Soon he dozed off due tock of sleep on the previous night. Probably he was more rxed in her presence.

    When Anya was done collecting the information required, she made a document of the devices she required and some details she will have to keep in mind. Once she was done, she turned to Alvin and realized he was sleeping peacefully. No muscle looked out of ce, he looked more approachable than when he is awake.

    She smiled recalling the past. He used to nap while giving her tasks, sometimes he used to sleep so long that she was waiting for him to wake up in the library. He used to tell her that he didn''t get a wink of sleep at night. "Didn''t he sleepst night?" She thought to herself.<sub> </sub>

    The evil side of her mind thought to take advantage of the situation and use hisptop for some time. But her goodness won. "Alvinбн" Her mellow voice did not wake him up. She hesitated before shaking his arm, "Alvinбн"

    He suddenly opened his eyes. They were unfocused for a second and looked at her in high alert as if she was going to do something to him.

    Anya continued, "Go and sleep in your room." She added, ignoring his reaction.

    "Are you done?" He asked in a raspy voice as he stifled a yawn.

    Anya hummed as she stood up and offered him a hand seeing him sleepy. However, he ignored her hand and stood up, "So?"

    Anya thought to speak in the morning as it wasn''t something they could do in a few hours, "I can do it. We will talk in the morning, go and rest."

    He looked at hisptop and her. The words were at the tip of his tongue to ask if she did something against him, then brushed off the thought. "Any ns to run?"

    Anya shrugged, "Why will I say that if I have a n?"

    "Do you want me to lock you in a room?" He simply asked.

    She wasn''t nning to escape anymore. Firstly, due to her safety, and secondly, they have to save those people on the ship. Disregarding that, she needs to collect evidence against Harper for hatching this n. She needs Alvin''s help with that. Though she wasn''t going to tell him about her n, she will pretend like she was going with his n.

    "Nope, I will stay."

    Who would like to be locked in a room?

    "You can rest well without worry." She added and grabbed the tray from the table. She went out of the room. She wasn''t serving him, she didn''t want him to wake up his butler in the middle of the night because of it. They have worked all day, they will be exhausted than them.

    Alvin yawned looking at her back. He wondered why she wasn''t fierce anymore and became so obedient all of a sudden. Though Little Donut was simple and obedient as she was currently behaving, Young Mommy was fierce to protect herself.

    Should he just ask her about it?

    He grabbed hisptop and checked what happened when Anya went to thewn. She couldn''t be enlightened just by sitting in the cold. She was too stubborn to melt so easily.

    In no time, his sleepiness disappeared from his eyes. His gaze turned predatory on the screen when he saw somebody approaching Anya, hiding behind the bushes and nts. He couldn''t identify the maid as all the maids wear the same uniform. Then Anya spoke on the phone.

    ''Why did that maid help Anya?''

    ''Who did Anya speak with?''

    ''What is she up to?''

    He closed hisptop and ced it in a drawer. He went out in search of the Young Mommy looking like a grim reaper out of hell.

 Chapter 44 A Ball Of Fire

    Anya washed the tes as the kitchen was already cleaned. After going upstairs, she realized she had no idea where the guest room was. While thinking about what to do, she again reached the study room. She didn''t want to disturb Alvin in his bedroom so she thought to spend some time roaming around and sit somewhere. It''s better than being locked somewhere.

    How beautiful this mansion could be, how safe that ce could be for her, she was uneasy and ufortable. There is nothing like a ce called home where one could easily rx and unwind the stress.

    ''Everything will settle soon.'' She encouraged herself with a smile.

    She heard the door open and turned around. Before she could fathom the situation, Alvin loomed over her overbearingly and pressed her against the wall without giving her time to react.

    "Alvin Matthewsбн" She struggled to free her right hand from his grip while her left hand pressed on his chest to avoid him getting any closer. Everything was good till she went downstairs, she couldn''t understand what happened for him to react like that.

    Deep frowns settled on her face when he held her chin and made her look at his face. She red back to his eyes.

    "Who did you speak with on a call?" He asked through his teeth.

    Anya''s expression barely had any changes to his question. She understood the reason behind his behavior, ''Couldn''t he just ask?'' He was seeing her as a threat whereas Jason was seeing Alvin and his ce as her safe cocoon. She couldn''t leak about Jason and a lie would rile up Alvin more.

    While thinking, she chewed her lip and tried to lower her head, his grip tightened on her chin causing her to grimace at the tinge of pain inflicted. "Thinking of a lie." He scorned.

    She shook her head promptly, She was thinking about how to cover the real truth without lying. A hint of fear flickered in her eyes. She wanted to live these few days harmoniously instead of living every day feeling the ce as hell.

    "I will tell you, let me go first." Her strained voice came when she struggled to get away from him.

    Though it was verymon for him to see people fearing him. For odd reasons, he didn''t like that she was getting scared. So he let go of her but didn''t budge from the ce. He stood cornering her to the wall.

    Anya rubbed her wrist which had turned bright red. She wanted to ask him to get away and give her space to breathe but he looked more annoyed after leaving her.

    She reced ''Chief'' into a ''friend,'' "I called a friend." By the end of her words, a cold ran down her spine and she swallowed hard looking at his darkened eyes. She still stared into his eyes, fighting the fear back, "He said Harper''s men were the ones who turned my house into a wreck and attacked the car to kidnap me. Andбн You were the one who saved me."

    She softened her tone at the end and hoped her words would cool the man but he gritted his teeth.  Shouldn''t he be happy that she got to know his efforts for her?

    Her head dropped as she continued, "He asked me to stay here for my safety." She didn''t want him to know that but had no choice.

    Alvin heard her words and realized he doesn''t have to force her to stay. She was staying there understanding the situation. However, his face was still dark as rainy clouds, "Who is he?" He was annoyed that she didn''t wait for him to tell her and looked for a different man to believe it. Hence his words were like balls of fireing out of his lips.

    Anya looked at him and stayed mute. She wouldn''t tell him, "My friend won''t hurt you in any way."

    Alvin snorted and corrected her, "He couldn''t." He wasn''t a helpless boy out there to let anybody topple him so easily.

    ''Hmph, be smug.'' Anya didn''tment and looked annoyed too.

    Who would like to be treated like this? She must be stupid to think they could get along for a few days, then separate their ways and go back to their living.<sub> </sub>

    Alvin watched all the tiny changes in her expressions. He lifted her chin, this time softly, "Who is that maid?" He sounded less cold but his voice was darker.

    How could she break her promise made to the maid? So she pressed her lips to a thin line and looked at Alvin. Silently reporting she couldn''t disclose that either.

    Alvin''s thumb that gently grazed her chin suddenly tightened and his jawline sharpened when he clenched his teeth. Before he could decide to crush her jaws, Anya grumbled, "How could you expect me to put that poor soul in danger for helping me?"

    Alvin clicked his tongue hearing her. ''Poor soul!?'' Only if she knew the poor soul she was referring to could put her in danger.

    He enlightened her, seeing her stubbornly stay silent to save a disloyal servant, "Little Donut, people are selfish." That maid definitely had a reason to help Anya. It couldn''t be because the maid pitied her.

    If the maid had reason to track the person she reached, then the maid or the person behind the maid would be unsessful. It wasn''t possible to track Jason''s number. That''s the reason he put on a conference video call with her son instead of asking her to dial them straight.

    Though Anya doubted why the maid wasn''t loyal to her employer, Alvin''s words caught her attention, "Then why are you helping me? Why are you worried about my safety?" If he is selfish, he should have reason to protect her, or else he should let her die at the hands of Harper.

    Alvin was caught off guard. He left her and stood a step away surprising Anya. ''Oh ho, why didn''t I know it was so easy to get away from his hands?'' Anya made sure to make a note of it in her mind.

    Alvin knew he wanted to protect her even before he confirmed she was Anya Owen. Why? He didn''t know. He just knew he wanted her safe and in front of his eyes. If somebody has to trouble her, that has to be only him. "You will find out." More like he was eager to find out.

    Anya wasn''t interested in it. She just needs her space, then she will leave his ce calmly. "Not everyone is selfish. If I help an unknown person, that doesn''t mean I have a motive behind it."

    Alvin smirked mockingly. He agrees with her in her case, not in everyones'' case. "Little Donut, do you betray someone to help another?"

    Anya: "..."

    Right, the maid betrayed Alvin to help. Alvin could have been in danger if Harper wasn''t in the picture. Anya felt the need to filter such people. However, the maid could be innocent and just wanted to help her.

    Kind people are still alive.

    Alvin didn''t force her anymore. However, back of his mind, he was thinking of the safety measures against that unknown man Anya spoke with and the possibility of that maid''s actions.

    "Go and rest."

    "Where?"

    He pointed his chin at the door next to his room. Anya didn''t cause trouble and went towards the door but she suddenly paused. "Is it possible your maid is in love with you?" It was a tease to lighten her mood by seeing his annoyed face. "She is beautiful, tall, slender, sexyбн" She started bluffing.

    Alvin gritted his teeth and threatened, "Looks like I need to put you to bed." He took a step and she ran away mumbling something. She entered the room and shut the door immediately.

    Alvin shoved his hands into the pockets and stood there for a few seconds. He could summon all servants and catch that maid easily. Fearing them always works. However, he wanted to show Anya that she shouldn''t believe every helping hand.

 Chapter 45 There Is No Free Meal

    Entering the room, Anya breathed in relief. If she doesn''t anger Alvin or melt him when he is angry, she could push through these days andplete her work too.

    Without letting herself demotivate, Anya looked at the ''guest'' room. She was speechless. Probably her whole little vi takes less space than the room she was standing in. ''Who calls this a bedroom? This is so huge,'' It looked like a mini ballroom. Anyaughed at her thoughts.

    She thanked the lords for not giving her a royal Moran-style room. She would have gone crazy thinking she woke up in a different era. This room was contemporary and minimalist. There was a huge shelf for the books that acted as a section divider for the study table and the sleeping area.

    There was an armchair and foot stand next to the bay window. The knitted nket on it and the cozy floor mat underneath made it look warm and cozy.

    Anya tilted her head in confusion. Though the color or chair style was different, somehow it reminded her of her home. She had the same setup in her home. She used to wrap her Little Bun in a warm nket when he was hugging her to sleep or he was sitting on herp to study with her.

    She felt like Alvin noticed in her house and arranged in this room. However, she instantly shrugged off her thought. "When did he start caring about others'' needs?" He also had no reason to be so good to her. It wasmon to have a cozy armchair on a mat with a warm nket on it.

    Who was going to tell her that Alvin nned for that look and chose the spot because he had seen it in her house?

    She went inside as she looked at the bay window. Rich knows how to live. Everything looked exquisite but lifeless. She understood no one lived in that room before her or they changed the room to look that way. Anyway, she enjoyed the beautiful sight outside. Far away, small lights were flickering like stars in the dark sky.

    Craving for a hot bath, she wondered if there were any clothes to wear. There she wanted to faint. She ran out and knocked on Alvin''s door without letting him ignore her.

    ''Knock... knock... knock...''

    Alvin, who had just showered, heard the knocks and went to the door in a bathrobe.

    "Alvin, did you perhaps point to the wrong room? There are somebody''s things inside." She asked straight away, without caring to admire the man''s dripping wet hair, muscr chest peeking out of the robe.

    Alvin then realized he overdid it. Her bewildered expression clearly showed her ufortableness to use somebody''s room. He itched to lie as somebody used to live in that room and she should use those clothes.

    On second thought, he admitted, "Those are for you."

    Anya: "..."

    Even if those clothes are for her, one or two would have been fine. There was a whole showroom in the closet. She won''t be able to pay for them and she didn''t want to owe him either.

    There is no such thing as a free meal. She wasn''t going to fall into any of his ploys that would put her in trouble.

    Alvin saw her hesitant and chewing her lips, which means she was thinking something. He somehow craved to stop her bad habit of chewing her lips. He decided to think thatter and focused on her hesitation. His fingers tugged his jacket she was wearing, "Orбн Do you n on tempting me by wearing my clothes?"

    His tug caused her to get closer to him, He loomed closer to her while she pushed her head back to keep the distance. His masculine scent raided her nostrils, his teasing, deep tone sent shivers down her body.

    Too bad, she was on a different wavelength than him. She looked at herself and him, "Your taste is weird like you." She was looking like a walking coat hanger wearing oversized clothes. There was nothing sexy about it to tempt anybody.

    Alvin: "..."

    He didn''t mean she has to wearyers of his clothes and look like a clothes'' monster. Even if he is in the mood, her such type of appearance would definitely turn him off.

    Who was he flirting with? He turned her towards her room and gave a gentle push, "Go, sleep." Hemanded.

    ''Thud,'' He closed the door before she could even take a step.

    ''Crazy man.'' She went back to the room and the closet. She recalled all her clothes were ruined by Harper''s men. All the losses would be surely reimbursed so she shopped in the showroom called ''Closet.'' Though those brands were expensive, she had no choice. After a bath, she went to bed without thinking much.<sub> </sub>

    -----

    Harper Johnson couldn''t rest at ease without knowing when Bernard would do something with the information Bernard had against him. Hence Harper forced Bernard to meet him in the night.

    A cafe near the President''s mansion. The cafe was deserted without any employees or customers inside. Harper was sitting on a chair in the center of the cafe. He looked at the sign ''No Smoking.'' and puffed out a few smoke rings. He ced his silver smoking pipe on his lips and inhaled the smoke through his mouth. That made him look vile and fearsome.

    There were three men behind him. One was his assistant and the other two were his bodyguards. They had simr expressions as Harper, grim and merciless.

    "Does he think I am a dog?" Harper spat when it was over a minute of the specified time.

    The three didn''t react and stood like lifeless statues.

    A few cars soon approached the cafe. President''s security quickly spread out, checked around before giving a green signal for Bernard to get off the car.

    "He thinks he is safe with his security." Harper scoffed. Looking at Bernard making his way inside, Harper pitched to knock off the man.

    Bernard took the seat, he was calm andposed without showing any panic or fear to Harper. Thetter blew the smoke on Bernard''s face, yet he sat calmly.

    Bernard lifted his hand to stop his security chief from saying anything to Harper. It wasn''t the time yet. He clenched his teeth and pressed his anger.

    "Where is the hard disk?" Harper asked.

    "I don''t know." Bernard thought he lied but in reality, he really didn''t know where the actual information that was present in the hard disk was present.

    Harper''s voice slowly started to turn heavy as his gaze on Bernard and his grip tightened on the silver smoking pipe. "Don''t you truly know?"

    Bernard knew this meeting could be dangerous for his life. But this is also the time he could find clues. "Who else could be interested in your dirt?" He meant Harper must have stolen the hard disk.

    Harper mmed his hand on the table and snapped at Bernard, "Bernard Collins, don''t you dare y games with me." His voice sounded clear, loud, and far.

    Bernard tried hard not to swallow and red at the man, "I have a whole country of issues to look into. Do you think I have nothing better to do than your petty situation?" Bernard riled up Harper.

    Harper stood up, throwing the silver smoke pipe aside.

    ''Tanбн tanбн tanбн'' The pipe created the tuneful sound but it was buried under the noise of pulling sliders of the guns to recoil the bullet.

    As soon as Harper pointed his handgun at the forehead of Bernard, everyone around them pulled their handguns to their hands. When four pointed at Bernard, Bernard''s security men were pointing at Harper and his three men.

    Bernard was a politician, but this was the first time he was facing such a situation. His heart shuddered violently in his ribs while he clenched his teeth, curled his fist tight, and looked at Harper without breaking his eye contact.

    Bernard managed to be calm on the surface. Heughed as if Harper yed some kind of prank on them. He stoppedughing shortly and said, "Harper Johnsons, don''t you see how many are around you." He had more people to protect him.

    Harper didn''t fear a bit. He snickered, "Why don''t you look, President Collins?" He arrogantly said with a lopsided smile on his face.

    Bernard furrowed at his words. He turned to have a look. His eyes widened when saw his security men shifting their handguns at him. The chief security officer was more shocked than Bernard.

 Chapter 46 The Rogue Officers

    Bernard was angered. Those guards were appointed to him by the military due to his position. If he was kidnapped by Harper, Harper could demand any request from the government. It was dangerous if he was the president or a different man.

    Bernard stood up and scowled, "Harper Johnsons, how dare you threaten a president of the country?" He red at Harper and scoffed, "Don''t you know the consequences of your actions?"

    Harper was pissed off to hear Bernard yelling at him. His fingers itched to press the trigger and shove the bullet into his head. That won''t give him the information stored on the hard disk.

    "Consequences? You can''t even keep your life safe." Harper sniggered without a hint of fear. He had one spy among the security, which slowly increased in the past month just like a virus inflicting the weak. Bernard and his group were outnumbered, so why will he worry about that?

    "You are keeping that woman safe and still dare to talk nonsense. Bernard Collins... " He sniggered, "Don''t tell me you have a mistress of your daughter''s age." Heughed scornfully.

    ''p''

    Bernard couldn''t control and pped Harper.

    Bernard''s chief security didn''t waste a second. As soon as Bernard''s hand lifted, he lifted his hand and waved it down as he circled Bernard and rolled to the ground. A nearby security officer lowered the table to cover Bernard.

    ''Snap''

    ''Snap''

    ''Snap''

    The situation instantly skyrocketed as theva spluttered out of the volcanic mountain. There were hiss, screams, breaking, and shing sounds that were unstoppable. The cafe which had caffeine and tobo in the air was filled with gunpowder and the stench of blood.

    Bernard clenched his teeth and didn''t move. He knew long back that there was a spy in the security team. He thought ''A spy'' but didn''t expect more than five.

    When chief security turned down letting him meet Harper, he suggested having another secret force around the cafe. It was kept secret from everyone. Hence when Harper pointed the gun, they patiently waited when they could have shot Harper right there.

    Killing him wasn''t their n, if he dies, then the people on the cruise won''t return safely either. This meetup was majorly to remove the moles in the security team.

    Bernard was d he canceled the press conference, his own security team would have killed him and the secretariat. Now that the first round of filters is done, they need to make Kyle confess his doing. Then he could bring Anya out. Unless so Anya was an escaped criminal without any evidence of her kidnap.

    It took a minute for the cafe to fall gravely silent. Chief security didn''t let Bernard move before confirming safety. His main concern was the spy, he wanted them dead, he didn''t want such people in his team or even alive. That''s the punishment for betraying their job.

    From the looks of it, the secret team shot the rogue officers in their head, so those five officers were dead. The remaining officers gave him a signal for the headcount. No one else was injured.

    Other than terminating those rogue officers, the security also had to keep the Harper''s team distracted and avoid them firing at Bernard. Hence the chief officer''s eyes stopped at the circle of the table.

    A Harper bodyguard who probably shielded Harper was lying in the pool of blood, still alive. As the n, they had no ns to kill Harper so the officers hadn''t aimed any vital parts of Harper. He was sure the other three were alive.

    Before he could give a signal for the officer to cover Bernard closely, he realized Bernard wasn''t moving and his eyes were closed. He panicked but stayed calm on the surface. His hands held Bernard''s head to check if there was any blood. There wasn''t.<sub> </sub>

    Bernard was wearing a bulletproof vest like every day. This time, the officer even double-checked. "Sirбн Are you alright?" He asked in a low voice shaking his face.

    Bernard suddenly opened his eyes and inhaled sharply. He was shot in the back, a bulletproof vest had saved him but the effects of the short-range made him unconscious briefly.

    The chief officer knew the reactions so he guessed Bernard was shot somewhere on the jacket and didn''t realize it before. "Are you alright? Could you stand?" He asked in a low voice signaling the team toe closer.

    The five officers stood behind Harper and his two men while Bernard was covered on all sides when he stood up without showing any pain. Instead, he looked angry. They couldn''t report this attack to the public, it would causemotions and affect the country''s development. Internationally, the country Narnia would appear weak if they get to know the President was attacked.

    "Harper Johnson, your men kidnapped my assistant-general secretaries." He pinned the me on Harper pointing out both Kyle and Anya.

    Kyle, being an informant of Harper, knew Anya was unconscious and she couldn''t have escaped on her own. In Kyle, those three kidnappers, and the officers'' view, Anya was kidnapped again. Harper should know it by now as one of the rogue officers had gone to bring Anya.

    Harper knew they wouldn''t kill him hence there was no fear when he stood face to face. Harper gritted his teeth hearing Bernard me him. He was cent percent sure Bernard was keeping her safe with the hard disk. Unlike him, Bernard hated to sacrifice his people.

    He started pping, "Our President knows to act so well." He took a step closer and smiled cunningly, "Keep her and her family safe, I will send you gifts daily." Heughed aloud as he walked out of the cafe.

    Bernard clenched his teeth watching his back. He understood Harper was going to kill a person daily on the ship. ''A person,'' it could be more.

    Once Harper disappeared, he got into the business while walking towards his car, "How is the discussion going on with the Naval officer?"

    The chief officer reported as he made sure none one was around, other than them, "Sir, Naval Officer has fetched some details about the cruise ship. They couldn''t predict where the ship would be the next day. If we ask the nearest country, the ship might be in different country waters. Our efforts will go in vain. We can''t attack the ship, it could put the passengers in danger. So they are still trying to find a solution."

    ''Damn..'' Bernard cussed in his mind.

    If they fail to find a way out, so many people will die. Bernard didn''t want to let people like Harper live a luxurious life, eating the public money. However, in exchange for the people''s lives, he might hand over the hard disk to Harper if they don''t find a solution quickly.

    Henceforth, Bernard lost sleep again, trying to find the solution in nonstop meetings with other officers. Unfortunately, they hadn''t invited cyber security for the meeting considering it wasn''t data theft.

    -------

    At Oasis mansion,

    Though the bed was soft andfortable, Anya woke up in the middle of the night and couldn''t sleep whatsoever due to the new ce and her mind was bugging at the possibility of her parents and son falling into danger.

    Changing into sportswear, she went out of the mansion in search of a gym around four at dawn. She felt her head spin after going in a circle on the upper floor and ground floor. She didn''t want to open the wrong room so she was judging before trying to open any door.

    After some time, she sensed eyes on her. It didn''t stop when she purposefully went in circles. This couldn''t be Alvin, he wouldn''t try to scare her. So she started running towards ''her'' room and the footsteps became loud and quick behind her.

    Anya recalled Alvin mentioning that the maid who helped her, could be dangerous for her. She didn''t want to get ughtered by a maid.

 Chapter 47 A Thief

    Anya wasn''t running because she was scared. She was trying to lure whoever was following her, so that could take the dominance instead of getting hurt by any weapon if the person was wielding it.

    The mansion was designed so wlessly that it was hard to lure them to the corner. She thought to hide in her room and attacking when they will enter inside. She entered inside and left the door ajar. She hid aside. Her legs were one behind the other and hands in position to attack and defend immediately without dy.

    However, the footsteps suddenly seized and heard the steps stumbling and noises as if being choked. She slowly peaked out and saw a tall man choking ady clutching her throat against the wall.

    She identified it was Alvin under the dim lights, she ran over to him and held his arm, "Alvin, leave herбн Alvin, pleaseбн She will dieбн Alvinбн" She screamed at the end to bring Alvin to his senses.

    Alvin mercilessly threw the maid to the floor and Anya immediately pulled him away. The maid coughed her lungs out lying on the floor. Afraid he might again do something to the maid, Anya didn''t let go of his hand. She anxiously checked the corridor for the switch to turn on the bright lights.

    Alvin red at the maid controlling his anger. When he heard the footsteps twice, he was awake without understanding who could be walking in the corridor without turning on the lights. When he heard the quick footsteps he couldn''t help but to check. Anya passed by when he was opening the door and the next moment he instinctively held the person who followed her.

    Feeling a firm grip on his arm, he misunderstood as Anya was frightened. He reached out and hugged her when she wasn''t looking at him.

    Anya: "..."

    She left his hand and tried to break free from his strong cage-like arms. He was holding her in a firm hold, the more she struggled to move. She tried to speak, "Alvin, I am alright."

    Nevertheless, he used his free hand and buried her in his arms. His hand gently caressed her head without his knowledge. He red at the maid who was struggling to breathe.

    Anya felt powerless in his arms. It was too ufortable for her to be embraced like that. It was her first time too. The hugs of parents, friends, and son weren''t so overbearing andбн securely warm. She didn''t like how her body was slowly melting for his tender action to calm her down.

    That''s more of a reason for her to get away from this man. She knew he had no idea how his simple actions, probably out of pity, could stir a turmoil in her. In the past, she was a fool to have silent, innocent feelings for him. She didn''t want to make the same mistake again, she couldn''t afford such mistakes.

    She again tried to press her hand on his chest to get away, and her hand froze on his chest, his heart beating was louder than hers. She gently shifted her head and pressed her ear on his right chest. She could still hear his rapid beats. ''What is he afraid of?" She thought he was calming himself more than her.

    ''It must be because he is angry.'' She found a reason of her own. She gently pushed him and lifted her head, "Alvin, I can''t breathe." He was holding her rather tight.

    Alvin let go of her immediately and his eyes looked at her body trying to check if she was hurt, the brightness of the light wasn''t enough, he reached out the lights and turned them on without leaving her hand.

    Anya looked at the maid. The maid had caught breath and trembled like a fluttering autumn leaf in the wind. She was so scared that she was afraid to cry or make any sound.

    Anya identified that the maid wasn''t the maid who gave her mobile. ''Why was she following me? Did she think I am a thief?'' Her thoughts always start simple without doubting others so easily.

    Alvin cupped her face causing her to face him, "Are you hurt? Why are you awake at this time? Are you ufortable in that room?" He sounded worried.

    "Alvin, rx." She didn''t think too much as he was awake from sleep and witnessed somebody chasing after her.

    Then Alvin realized he wasn''t actually calm but her. He let go of her and breathed. He also med the grogginess for his odd behavior, yet again.<sub> </sub>

    Anya turned to the maid again, intending to ask her why she was following. Anyway, Alvin held her hand and took her to her room saying, "I will take care of the mess here." His voice was back to the freezing cold and intimidating.

    He sent her inside and about to leave his hand but she held him back, "I am not sleepy, I wille with you." Actually, she was afraid he would do something very harsh to the maid.

    As if he could read her mind, he slid her grip from his wrist smoothly and said, "I won''t kill her," He wasn''t a murderer... Probably he would be for her.

    ''Thud''

    Anya''s shoulders jerked when he pulled the door to close.

    She heard his voice, even terrifying when he ordered the maid to follow him. Though she knew it was his mansion matters, it also involved her, so she was itching to go out.

    She started fighting her thoughts. If she goes out, he will get angry at her, if not the maid might face severe punishment. "Arghбн Why did I even get out of the room?" She med herself for the situation.

    ----

    In the living hall, Alvin sat with his legs crossed on an armchair. His expression was dark and hostile. His presence made the maids tremble, with no sleepiness in their eyes. Oliver and Sophie sighed deeply looking at the maid crying on the floor.

    Sophie went to the maid and shook her arm demanding her to speak, "Speak, what were you doing upstairs? Why did you leave the quarters without being summoned?" Sophie had no idea what happened.

    The maid was aware that if she doesn''t speak Alvin will punish her severely. So she stuttered, "M-Madam Matthewsбн"

    Just by those two words, three''s expressions changed instantly. Sophie didn''t dare to look at Alvin, Oliver rubbed his palms anxiously. They always find one of the maids working for Mrs. Matthews and report to her about the whereabouts of Alvin.

    ? The maid continued with her eyes fixed on Alvin''s feet afraid when he might get up and do something to her, "... told me thedy could be a thief. I should keep an eye on her and show her true colors to Mr. Matthews (Alvin)... I didn''t mean to harm herбн. I saw she was going around in circles, opening many room doorsбн I thought she was stealingбн So- so I followed her. I swear I wouldn''t have hurt herбн I swearбн" She burst into tears.

    Oliver felt Anya''s behavior was odd too. So he wasn''t angry at the maid for keeping an eye on Anya. He was displeased to know she was working for Madam Matthews.

    The housekeeper furrowed her brows after hearing ''the guest'' checking all the rooms. What is her motive? What was she searching at this time? Sophie still didn''t have a good impression of Anya. She wanted Alvin to question her before punishing the maid.

    Alvin didn''t doubt Anya even a bit. If she really had ns to steal something or do something, she could do it without falling into anyone''s sight. The way she tried to escape from the estate was a perfect example.

    Alvin gritted his teeth, focusing on the person who the maid was working for. He passed his decree, "Throw her out of the estate. Let her work for <anno data-annotation-id="c0f8f3ff-36d0-b315-1e8b-017f490e62aa">that woman.</anno>"

    <annotations style="disy: none;"><ol ss="tinymce-annotation-container"><li data-annotation-id="c0f8f3ff-36d0-b315-1e8b-017f490e62aa">Madam Matthews</li></ol></annotations>",

 Chapter 48 Broke Into The Oasis

    Anya, who was in the room, couldn''t stop herself and went out. She stood by the stairs, contemting going downstairs. When she heard the maid, she med herself for walking around, which was misunderstood and so many things happened. Since she didn''t hear Alvin speak, she hoped he could understand and let the maid go.

    Nevertheless, she heard him pass his decree without a hint of sympathy towards women, "Throw her out of the estate. Let her work for that woman."

    His little efforts to take care of her became ashes after she heard him. ''That woman,'' Anya furrowed hearing Alvin call his mother in such a way. It wasn''t the first time she saw him pissed off instantly, she knew he hated his parents for some reason. He never shared with her though.

    Downstairs, the maid froze. Sophie looked troubled too. The biting cold outside would kill the maid before she could even walk a few meters. It was also dark and unsafe for women.

    Sophie wanted to speak and ask him to be a little considerate of the maid but heard a mellow grim voice, "Is it fun for you rich people to y with poor? Do you find any kind of satisfaction in that?"

    Sophie and Oliver looked at the stairs where Anya was standing with a disgruntled look. Bewildered, the maids further lowered their heads while hearing somebody taunting their master. Talking in his presence was already difficult, ''Why is thisdy digging the grave?'' They thought.

    Alvin didn''t look at the stairs. That''s the very reason he left Anya in the room. She doesn''t know how to punish, she understands the problems of people. She was too kind and sympathetic and he was a stark contrast.

    p Anya went downstairs sensing the ming gaze of the housekeeper and the butler worried about something different. She stood in front of Alvin and reasoned, "I am in the wrong to walk in the mansion without permission. She did what she felt right at the moment. What''s wrong with that? If you are angry that your mother is keeping an eye on you, shouldn''t you be angry at your mother?..."</anda>

    Anya almost choked on her words when Alvin''s cold eyes caught hers. Yet, she continued, with uneasiness realizing she was going too far in their business. She had no right to speak about his family or his employees.

    "If you want to fire her, do it. You don''t have to be so merciless, at the end of the day, she thought about your well-being."

    She quickly looked away and saw the maid who was startled and stopped crying. She apologized, "I am sorry, I didn''t mean to put you in trouble. I was looking for a gym, but I couldn''t find it and that caused a misunderstanding."

    The housekeeper Sophie''s expression rxed, hearing the sincere apology for the maid and exining her actions to the maid without caring about the hierarchy.

    The maids started peeking at thedy''s face after hearing her gentle voice for the maid. They were used to being treated as invisible or being yelled at. Though Alvin never did that, they have experienced it from different ces. Hence, Anya''s behavior won their hearts easily.

    Alvin signaled at the butler who understood and sent all the maids away. The housekeeper took another nce at Anya and left with the crying maid. Anya breathed a sigh realizing they weren''t throwing the maid out.

    Suddenly her gooseflesh raised when she sensed Alvin behind her. Jerking aside, she looked anywhere by angry Alvin, "I- am sleepy." She took a step to run but he tugged her and pressed her shoulders to make her sit on the couch.

    He held her chin between his fingers. If he gave a little force, her face would slightly flinch yet she didn''t look him in the eyes, "You weren''t scared when you were shouting at me." He deadpanned seeing her struggle to get away.

    Provoked, she red into his eyes. Surprisingly he was a little cooler without any intention to kill her. She pressed her lips to a thin line and waited for him to continue, praying her chin to bear till that.

    "Little Donut, you haven''t learned your lesson, have you?" His voice was low and pressing.

    Anya tilted her head without understanding which one he was pointing at. ''Is he talking about running out of the room? Or protecting another maid? Should I tell him that the maid was different?''

    "I am not little."

    He ignored her efforts to change the topic and stressed the first two words, "Little Donut, will you go out when you know the severe consequences of breaking the rules?"<sub> </sub>

    Anya gave a thought. The maid knew she wasn''t allowed to roam in the mansion at night. Yet she was awake all night to check her activities. But the maid was doing it because Alvin''s mother instructed her to do so.

    "Why don''t you have a good rtionship with your mother?" If he was good with her, she would have spoken with him directly unlike asking the maid.

    The expression on Alvin''s face changed as soon as she uttered ''mother.'' It was as if ''mother'' was a forbidden word. He left her chin and stood straight. He spat at her with a dark face, "None of your business." Then he left the living hall.

    Anya pursed her lips harder. She didn''t mean to pry into his personal life. She wanted to tell him how his behavior was important for everyone''s actions around him.

    Her fingers clutched the hem of her jacket. She disliked how his behavior affected her in such a short time. If she thinks he is concerned for her, the next moment, she feels like prey trapped in a cage, and another moment, he treats her worse than a stranger.

    ''Argh,'' She wanted to leave from there.

    Alvin stood at the stairs when he caught her sitting with a frown. He recalled his actions and pinched his nose bridge. He didn''t mean to hurt her or make her sad. There is something he wouldn''t be able to tell anybody so easily.

    Anya was too simple, her hacking world might beplex but her real world was as uplicated and beautiful as her. Whereas his world was a mess and sickening. She would loathe his family and probably him too once she gets to know about his family.

    Going back to the living room, he ced his palm on her back and gave a gentle push causing her to stand, "Little Donut, You will hate the rich more if you get to know."

    Why was exining to her after he snapped at her? She didn''t want to know anything about his life or meddle in it. Without a word, she went to the room and took a nap.

    -----

    In the morning,

    A huge truck stood in front of the Oasis mansion''s main gates. The guards blocked the gates, "We don''t allow anybody inside without an appointment. Go back. Don''t cause amotion here."

    The truck driver looked at the car. A hand cued the driver to run over the gates of the mansion so that the car could enter inside.

    The truck changed the gear and pressed on the elerator. When they still didn''t open the gates, he lifted his feet from the brake and mmed over the elerator.

    The security men leaped away at the nick of time when the truck was dangerously close to them.

    ''Crash''

    The ear-piercing noise of a truck crashing against the iron gate resounded in the whole area, shuddering the hearts in their chest.

    The car and the truck entered the estate. The security immediately called Alvin to notify the people breaking into the estate.

 Chapter 49 The Father Of Her Son

    Linus was jogging on thewn when he heard a loud noise. He couldn''t understand how such a loud noise came from their ce. While thinking he saw a massive truck entering the mansion.

    "What the f***!" He cussed, unwilling to believe somebody actually broke into his brother''s estate.

    He ran inside to alert his brother. His brotherzily descended the stairs with a hand in his pocket. "Bro, a truck broke inside." He was bewildered, disbelief written all over his face.

    Alvin nced at his brother. He was proud Linus wasn''t frightened. "I know." He responded as he went to the drawing-room so that the uninvited guest wouldn''t destroy his mansion and see him right there.

    Linus was perplexed. What was that reaction? Shouldn''t Alvin be seething? He thought to wait and see who dared to break inside. He put on an angry face, clenched his teeth, and red outside.

    The truck stopped away and the sports car halted in front of the door. The car door opened vertically and ck high heel thigh-high boots stepped out. ''A girl!?'' The expression on Linus'' face wavered.

    The slender legs were donning ck tights. A ck knitted top wasyered with a leather jacket. She had a perfect tough and chic look. Her honey-blonde hair was fluttered back at the brush of the wind and her alluring face dropped Linus''s jaw.

    She was the samedy he met at the reception of the hotel. He didn''t have the time to check her out that day, today she appeared like a sexy devil at his doorstep.

    On second thought, he ran towards the drawing-room and reached his brother. He hurriedly asked before thedy could reach them, "Bro, is she your girl?" It would be a waste to try his chance if she likes Alvin.

    Alvin shifted his gaze from his tablet to Linus. The meaningless look was enough to tell Linus that Alvin had nothing to do with thedy. He jumped to the different armchair and sat like the owner of the mansion, crossing his legs and putting on a serious expression.

    When his eyes fell on Alvin, he felt like a kid imitating his brother. ''Woah, bro is naturally bossy.'' He admired his brother for a second before changing his n.

    yful and easygoing suited him the best. He rose and quickly went to the entrance of the drawing-room and stood next to the couch. As soon as he heard thedy roar, he lifted his protein shake bottle and sipped, tilting his head in an angle that he assumes is the best angle.

    Alvin: "..."

    He itched to smack Linus and ask about his weird acts but his attention shifted to thedy roaring his name a second time with threat spilling out of her lips.

    "Alvin Matthewsбн Get f**k outбн Alvin Matthewsбн If you don''te, I will burnбн" Her voice halted when her zing reddish-brown eyes fell on the man she was looking for.

    She ignored the man at the entrance of the drawing-room and halted in front of Alvin. As she got near, she felt her heart shudder by looking at his cold gaze, anyway, she clenched her fist and red into his eyes, "Do you think there is nobody to stop you? Alvin Matthews, how dare youy a finger on my girl? Just because you have a name and power, do you think you can do anything as you want?.."

    Linus: "..."

    ''My girl!? Is she also a Young Mommy like Young Mommy Anya Owen? Young Mommies are indeed sexy and hot.'' He thought. He wanted to interject but sensed Alvin wasn''t angry. He was sitting like he was watching a show he predicted.

    However, to know thedy''s identity, Linus cut in, "Who are you? Don''t you know you shouldn''t break into other people''s ce?"

    Thedy turned behind and narrowed her eyes at the man. She identified him andughed scornfully. "A jerk and a casanova, what abination!"

    Casanova!?

    Linus wanted to get happy for being recognized but she taunted him.

    "Breaking into the house? Didn''t this jerk break into a house andy naked in somebody''s bathtub? Where were your manners then?"

    Alvin gritted his teeth. He couldn''t believe Anya sold him out to her best friend without giving him a face.

    "Huh?" Linus took a second to recall Alvin was drugged. ''Wait, does that mean Young Mommy helped him in the night? Aren''t they friends anymore?'' He was shocked at the revtion.

    Thedy warned Linus, "If you dare seduce my girl, forget your precious jewelry. I will crush and feed it to the street dogs." She hissed in annoyance.

    Linus almost choked on his spit hearing her. Seducing Anya Owen? His brother will bury him in the ground. He wanted to seduce this hothead. ''This arrogant woman doesn''t have fear.'' He swallowed hard, controlling his hands from covering his precious jewelry.<sub> </sub>

    Turning back to Alvin, thedy continued in high pitch, "Alvin Matthews, if you are thinking you could do as you please, don''t even dream. I will protect my girl from you at any cost. If anything happens to her, I will not think twice before ughtering you into pieces. You..."

    "Krystieбн" A melodious voice floated in the air.

    After a run, Anya got fresh, wore afortable dress, and left the room for breakfast. Her ears perked up hearing Krystle''s voice. She went downstairs as a smile slowly bloomed on her face.

    The roaring lioness turned towards the sweet voice and became a little fawn at the sight of Anya. "Annieбн" She sounded like a little pitiful child who got her mother back after a long time. She leaped towards Anya and embraced her.

    Linus: "..."

    Krystle broke their hug and held her shoulder. She saw Anya''s eyes carefully, those weren''t puffy so Anya hadn''t cried. She went around Anya, she didn''t seem to be hurt or in pain.

    Anya chuckled at the protective friend, "I am alright, Krystie."

    Krystle stood in front of Anya and pulled her cheeks, "You scared me, you little brat. Can''t you be as obedient as my godson? Now, I love him more than you." She left Anya''s cheeks, crossed her arms snorting a ''hmph'', and looked away.

    Anya knew Krystle would be worried but going to her ce would have put her whole family in danger. Since Krystle was angry, she sulked, "I was sad, you are making me sadder."

    "I am not falling for it," Krystle growled.

    Anya sighed. Krystle didn''t know the entire situation other than knowing her life was in danger. "Krystie, this is a huge mess. You, your family, everyone would have been in trouble. Who will look after my little son if something happens to me?"

    Though Anya said in an instance, Krystle could sense she was masking her worries and pretending like all was fine. She hugged Anya without being angry anymore, "Nothing will happen to you. We will be best mothers to my godson."

    Anya smiled, hugging back her friend.

    Alvin multiple times caught the dimples peeking on Anya''s cheeks just by seeing and hugging her friend. He disliked she didn''t react the same to him and red at the twodies.

    He suddenly realized he was jealous of the annoying puppy for making his little kitten happy so easily.

    Before he could digest what he found out, he heard Krystle saying, "Let''s go, you are staying with me." His mood soured in an instant.

    Anya honestly wanted to leave the Oasis and stay away from Alvin. However, solving the case was also important. She was thinking if she could handle the situation alone when Alvin''s cold voice rang.

    "She will stay here."

    Krystle''s mood worsened hearing Alvin''s words. She didn''t want to leave Anya around Alvin at any cost. She was afraid his messed-up family would drag Anya into their mess and she hated Alvin to the bones.

    "I will keep her safe and you have no f**king right to stop us." Her hateful tone pierced in the air.

    Linus who was silently observing couldn''t understand why ''Krystie'' named beauty, hates Alvin so much. He nced at Alvin, thetter seemed to sense it too when his eyes shifted briefly.

    Though Krystle was never easy on him, Alvin couldn''t understand why she was despising him so much. It couldn''t be just because of the previous day, does it?

    Even the way Krystle was standing, she was blocking his gaze from falling on Anya. Alvin couldn''t understand what he was missing out on.

    ''Did I hurt Little Donut?''

    ''Did my father do something to Little Donut?''

    Alvin suddenly rose from the couch and questioned, "Little Donut, who is the father of your son?"

 Chapter 50 His Fiance├й

    "Little Donut, who is the father of your son?" Alvin sounded annoyed and colder when he questioned.

    Linus who heard the question was also curious about it. He couldn''t understand why the information rted to Zane''s birth was a mystery. Were they just amon family? Who could protect their data? Or who could clean up the information so smoothly?

    He had the same doubts as Alvin. Alvin''s father, Chairman Matthews or Madam Matthews must have yed dirty five years ago. He once doubted that Anya might have been vited and became pregnant. He even checked if there was anyint registered, however, there were none.

    Then how could a girl who had no boyfriend, never partied, suddenly be a mother? Did she really have a one-night stand? Or did she be a victim of that Matthews family?

    While Linus and Alvin''s thoughts were on different tracks, Anya''s heart shuddered violently in her chest. Her lungs refused to breathe and her body turned cold as ice. It was good that Krystle was covering her.

    Anya had thought she would get used to his leap from one topic to another. She was aware Alvin was too smart, his silence means a lot that one could fathom. But she wasn''t ready to hear or respond to the questions about her son''s birth.

    Krystle was shocked without understanding how Alvin shifted to that topic. However, recalling Anya that night, her anger just shot up, "That''s none of your goddamn business." Krystle had no idea the more they raise their tone, and avoid the topic, Alvin would get suspicions of it further.

    Alvin''s brow tugged at her response. From Krystle''s behavior, Alvin was sure, she knows everything and she probably knows his family situation as well.

    Hearing her, Alvin wanted to hold her by the cor and throw her out like holding a puppy by the cor and throwing it away. He was asking Anya, not her.

    He sat back on the couch ncing at Linus. Thetter nced at him and nodded, stating he will again thoroughly check about the details.

    Krystle held Anya''s hand and took her towards the door.

    ''Thud,'' The main door was closed from outside.

    Krystle was incensed. She wanted to break that man''s head with something. Stomping towards the drawing-room, she was about to scowl, she saw the television screen that was ying a video of a truck breaking the gates and entering inside. Followed by it, the car came in and halted in front of the mansion. The video ended when Krystle entered the mansion.

    Linus snickered. His brother dug a hole, thedy went and sat inside.

    Anya: "..."

    She wasn''t surprised by what Krystle did, she red at Alvin. He purposefully let Krystle break inside so that he could have evidence against Krystle. Even Harper couldn''t break into Alvin''s mansion.

    The mansion had threeyers of gates and armed men for security. The truck broke in was a thin metal gate that was breakable by a strong force. The other gates were like walls, bulletproof and damage-proof.

    Krystle was yet to understand, Alvin looked at his Little Kitten who fiercely red at him, "Little Donut, what are you going to do?" He mused.

    Krystle gritted her teeth hearing ''Little Donut.'' She turned to him and heard him continue addressing Anya, "The choice yours to make. Leave and send your friend to prison or stay and be good."<sub> </sub>

    Though Anya agreed to stay at his ce, he knew it was due to her safety. Krystle and her family may not be able to provide his level of safety, she could keep Anya hidden for time being.

    Krystle realized Alvin wasn''t threatening her but Anya. Thetter would take a bullet for her rather than see her in trouble. "Alvin Matthews, you are devious." Craving to punch him, she even rushed two steps but Anya held her back.

    Anya knew Alvin doesn''t tolerate anybody other than her. She wanted her friend to be unharmed.

    Krystle struggled to get out of Anya''s grip while she glowered at Alvin, "Stay and be good, my foot. Alvin Matthews, do you think you are keeping Annie safe from that bastard Harper Johnson? You are pushing her into hell. Who the f**k will save Annie from you? Do you think that shitty family and the b*tchy fianceиж of yours, will let her live peacefully? Youбн"

    Krystle stumbled when Anya suddenly let go of her. Krystle regretted venting out on Alvin in front of Anya. She knew about Alvin all these years due to the same circle in society. Nevertheless, she never told Anya about him. She had no idea how Anya would react if she got to know the woman she tried to keep away from Alvin was actually announced as his fianceиж.

    Linus furrowed. He couldn''t understand how Krystle knew so much about Alvin. He uneasily looked at his brother for mentioning about the fianceиж he never epted or agreed to his family.

    Alvin''s expression couldn''t be more terrifying after hearing Krystle. Though whatever Krystle said was true about his family, he wasn''t afraid of doing the reverse. He was annoyed at the mention of the woman who was unting herself as his fianceиж, the daughter-inw of Matthews.

    Before he could say anything, Anya''s low, cold voice sounded, "Who is his fianceиж?"

    Linus''s lips twitched hearing the question. He couldn''t track why the topic was going from one to another. "Bro isn''t engaged." It was created by the Matthews family when Alvin wasn''t even in the city. Alvin had no time to bother about their pettiness.

    Krystle turned to Anya ignoring Linus and uneasily responded, "Flora Dalton."

    Linus: "..."

    Anya felt likeughing,ughing at herself, her stupidity, and her foolishness. She was reallyughable in the past and the present. Her lips curled a mocking sneer and she questioned, restraining her voice, "Alvin Matthews, was she included in your drunk and drugged n?"

    Krystle''s face darkened, "What do you mean by the n? Was he acting?" That day, she thought Alvin was really drugged by Flora who was trying to get on his bed for five-plus years.

    Alvin and Anya''s eyes were in a deadlock. One wasn''t ready to respond and another one wasn''t ready to give up so easily. Anya clenched her teeth and gave him another chance, "Alvin Matthews, I am giving you thest chance. Was she included in your n?"

    Anya had no idea about the rtionship between Alvin and Flora. So she had her own analysis. If Flora Dalton was present at her vi so that Anya could fall into their trap, which she obviously fell, Anya swore in her mind to destroy each one who dragged her into this situation.

    Linus and Krystle were the anxious ones there. Linus knew his brother wouldn''t justify or answer to anybody. Krystle was afraid Anya might be hurt by all these.

    With her question, Alvin''s mood was at its worst. He discerned that Anya knew Flora Dalton drugged him. He couldn''t believe she even thought he was with that woman when she actually knew he was always disgusted by that woman.

    Krystle saw Alvin mute. She never cared when he was rudely ignoring the girls who were fawning over him. Seeing him bring Annie to his ce and ignore her questions, she couldn''t hold herself, "Let me kill this man today." She pulled her sleeves up and charged forward.

 Chapter 51 A Scumbag Father

    Anya snapped back hearing Krystle''s voice. She quickly caught her friend whose blood was boiling by recalling the past and knowing his friend was fooled. "Krystбн Krystieбн Krystle... Listen to me..." Anya didn''t want to hurt Krystle while controlling her. So stopping her was really difficult just by holding her.

    "Enough." A clear, sharp voice jumped the hearts of the twodies.

    Anya and Krystle were startled hearing Alvin''s intimidating voice ringing in their ears. Both swallowed hard at the fear gripping their throat but didn''t leave their ground.

    Linus shook his head resignedly and took the lead, "Ms. Owen, Ms, hotheaded, why don''t we sit and talk?" Since his brother wasn''t speaking about their intention and n with Anya, he chose to speak. He also considered speaking to avoid the hotheaded being thrown out of the mansion which will affect Anya and Alvin.

    Krystle was about to snap at him but Anya held her hand and looked at Alvin. Anya tries her best to understand everything without being unreasonable. If Alvin wasn''t ready to speak and answer her, she would have no choice but to assume her analysis or dig up the dirt. So she pressured Alvin to speak.

    Alvin watched her stubborn gaze, warning him to speak. He had two minds from the time this Young Mommy came into his life a second time. Both minds make contrasting decisions. One wanted to ignore her, another one wanted to listen to her. That irritated him more.

    Why should he listen to her and exin to her?

    Yet, his second mind won over his arrogant one. He responded to her question urately knowing if he doesn''t open his mouth, she will do something which he would definitely dislike or she will put herself in danger to stay away from him. "She wasn''t in the n." That irritating woman would never be in his life or n.

    Anya was smart enough to discern Flora drugged Alvin and ruined his half of the n. Yet the strong-headed Alvin still carried out his n. She didn''t care about his rtionship with Flora. She held Krystle''s hand and went upstairs without asking his permission if she could take Krystle.

    Krystle breathed an internal sigh. While she followed Anya, her eyes were behind, watching Alvin. Was it her illusion? Though it was for brief seconds, she felt Alvin gentle and considerate, his gaze softer on her girl.

    She pped her head while she climbed the stairs and med her eyes, ''Something is wrong with my eyes. I need to visit the doctor.''

    Ignored Linus sulked aside. He still asked, "Bro, you should tell Young Mommy about what happened that day. We don''t know who sent her the roses. When she had parked her car at AV road, somebody thoroughly checked her car before she went home."

    He effortlessly guessed that somebody was Harper Johnsons. If it''s truly him, how did Harper know Young Mommy will melt to the little girl? Other than Bernard, Alvin, and him, no one knew Young Mommy will have the hard disk. So Kyle Reynolds could be the mole but Linus didn''t find the evidence yet.

    Alvin looked at Anya who grimly went upstairs. She was displeased right after hearing the tits and bits of his family.

    Did she disappear five years ago because of the Matthews family? A wrong encounter with his family?

    "Why will the Matthews family hurt Anya if she stays at my ce?" He thought out loud recalling Krystle''s words. He could understand Flora Dalton might provoke his father afraid of losing her face in society. But wouldn''t that be stupidity to attack the woman he brings home? What if he brings a new woman each day? Will they kill everyone?

    Linus shrugged as he slumped to the couch, "Obviously, they think you are in love with Little Mommy. Young Mommy is from a middle-ss family, they can''t establish a business marriage so they will lose billions of money... You are a money tree for them. If your first rich wife dies, your father would find a second rich wife for you." By the end of his word, he sounded disgusted and a scowl appeared on his face.<sub> </sub>

    Linus looked at Alvin, though most of his behavior was like his father, Alvin was far better and never took advantage of rtionships and yed with emotions.

    Linus suddenly rose from his seat and stood in front of Alvin, "I am envious of Young Mommy, you treated her so well." He tried toin so that his brother could give him a little more leeway.

    Alvin stood up, shoving his hands to his pockets. "Let''s go." He said indifferently.

    Linus was confused, "Where?"

    "I will feed you breakfast." Alvin sarcastically answered, for a response to treat Linus well.

    Linus was bbergasted. He just wanted Alvin to ask him what he wanted so that he could demand something. He hadn''t gone insane to get fed by his brother. He quickly ran away before Alvin could hold his cor and drag him to the dining hall.

    Alvin checked his wristwatch. He had instructed his men to bring the electronic devices Anya had listed in a document. They would reach them soon. He clicked his tongue without knowing how long those best friends were going to take.

    ------

    Upstairs,

    Though Krystle was born and grew up luxuriously, Alvin''s ce still blew her mind. She mumbled while looking around, "He stood on his words. His father might be burning every day." She sniggered.

    Anya didn''t hear her words clearly, "I didn''t get you, Kryst."

    Krystle went next to her friend and started briefing Alvin''s life. She forgot she was hiding everything from her friend as Anya might fall soft for Alvin Matthews.

    "Do you know!? When you relocated to take care of pregnancy, Alvin left his house fighting with his father. His father is a big scumbag. Dad said he wasughing at Alvin saying he won''t be able to survive a day without him. Alvin borrowed money from his friend and left the country. Now, he is a multi-billionaire. His father must be trying hard to pull Alvin down. That <anno data-annotation-id="eb416dd4-ca09-1a66-9353-b7bac6715b0d">b*tch</anno> is trying harder to get him."

    Anya felt terrible for Alvin for having such parents. In the past, she had numerous times tried to know why Alvin hated his parents. He often ignored her questions or got angry. Concerned about Alvin, a faint sigh left her lips.

    ''If I hadn''t left, would he have met me?'' Without realizing it, Anya got lost in the thoughts about Alvin.

    <annotations style="disy: none;"><ol ss="tinymce-annotation-container"><li data-annotation-id="eb416dd4-ca09-1a66-9353-b7bac6715b0d">Flora Dalton</li></ol></annotations>",

 Chapter 52 His Little DonutтАЩs Admirer

    While worrying about the grown-up man, Anya suddenly recalled her own situation and her little son in trouble due to the same grown-up man and his family. She shook her head vigorously in her mind to get rid of her thoughts about him. She can''t be soft-hearted with that man.

    She turned to her friend, "Are you admiring him now?" She wasn''t used to hearing Krystle speaking highly of Alvin. If given a chance, Krystle could curse Alvin day and night.

    Krystle had cursed Alvin day and night when she was seeing Anya struggling alone with pregnancy effects. But after seeing the little one, Alvin disappeared from their dictionary and focused their attention on Zane - a gift of god.

    Krystle instantly got a frown that loudly screamed of her disgruntlement, "Ewwбн He isn''t my type. I want somebody who I can talk to, have fun and enjoy life. Alvin Matthews is a BIG NO." She honestly responded, lifting her two hands and crossing her forearms in X. She didn''t say that because Anya had a crush on Alvin or Zane''s father was Alvin, she truly felt Alvin was too much for her to handle.

    Anya sighed, it was better than way. If Krystle kept cursing the man, she was sure she wouldn''t be soft-hearted. She tugged Krystle inside her room. Both sat down and Anya briefed everything to Krystle so that she doesn''t worry much and let Anyaplete this assignment. Krystle knew about Anya''s real job.

    Krystle became thoughtful. She wanted to convince Anya to drop her n of saving the hostages but Anya wouldn''t leave her work unfinished. "I am worried about you girl." She shifted close and hugged her friend.

    Anya was worried too, "I am afraid of Harper Johnson reaching Dad, Mom, and Baby. Jason said an officer is protecting them but I can''tбн" She sighed. How can she be assured until Harper ends up powerless?

    Krystle rubbed her back. Her friend had stopped living for her the moment she got to know she was pregnant. If she dares to take any risk, it would only be because she wanted to keep her son safe and give him afortable life without making him feel the absence of a father.

    Krystle sat back as she asked her doubt hesitantly, "Annieбн Why is Alvin Matthews trying to save the hostages?" Alvin never was, never will be so generous and kind.

    Anya half shrugged her shoulders, "Must be helping President Collins."

    Krystle didn''t feel like that. Alvin might help his uncle but he wasn''t the type to make efforts to keep someone safe and worry about the lives of strangers who won''t appreciate his efforts. Alvin could never be good for no reason. She strongly felt his actions were purely because of Anya.

    "Annie, I thinkбн"

    ''Knockбн Knockбн'' Krystle tried to give heads up to Anya but the knocks on the door interrupted them

    The duo turned to the door. Anya was getting up to check, Krystle tugged her back, "Yes!? The door is open." She said loud enough to reach the person on the other side of the door.

    Anya: "..."

    She couldn''t be like her or Alvin and make the people serve her.

    The door opened, the butler, Oliver stood by the door, "Missбн" He looked at Anya and continued, "Mr. Matthews asked me to bring you IMMEDIATELY." He stressed thest word.

    Krystle almost thought Alvin cared about Anya. Now, she brushed off the idea, "I need to teach this man a lesson. How dare he treat you like this?"

    Anya: "..."

    Though Krystle could hurt anybody for her and Zane, Alvin does scare them. Probably because of the secret they were hiding.

    The duo went behind Oliver who was dabbing his napkin on his forehead hearing Krystle curse and badmouth Alvin, all the way, to the dining hall.

    Linus who got fresh went behind them at a distance hearing the hotheaded. He dropped a message to Alvin as he followed them, [Bro, why does this hothead curse you so much? When did you offend her?]

    However, he and Linus could guess it wasn''t because Alvin did something to Krystle, it was all linked to Anya. He couldn''t believe that while solving one problem, the oldplications were opening up.

    Krystle whispered to Anya, "Don''t speak. I will control him."

    Anya: "..."

    Krystle went ahead and stood a few steps away from Alvin who had just started his breakfast, "Alvin Matthews!!" She yelled at him.

    Alvin indifferently turned to the screaming puppy and narrowed his eyes at her.<sub> </sub>

    Krystle felt her throat dry up looking at him. She clenched her fist and continued, "Don''t even think I will let Annie stay here. I would rather go to jail than let you treat Annie like your maid."

    Anya: "..."

    Krystle had agreed to let her handle the situation. ''My dumb drama princess, Alvin won''t listen to you like this.'' She thought and froze when Alvin blinked his eyelids, shifted his gaze, and caught her eyes.

    "Eat." He said indifferently and looked back at Krystle, "Nuisance." He indirectly showed to Krystle he wasn''t treating Anya badly but her.

    Krystle: "..."

    Anya wanted to punch this man. He could be considerate when he knew Krystle''s intentions. Couldn''t he?

    Linus burst intoughter hearing his brother piss off people so easily. He went around and took his seat, watching Krystle''s annoyed face.

    Anya pulled a chair for Krystle who was on her toes to kick Alvin. "Krystбн" She guided her sit and sat down next to her, "Did you have breakfast? What would you like to eat?"

    Alvin: "..."

    He treats her well and she treats the rest well but him.

    Krystle noticed his expression and her mood improved instantly. She started to piss him off for the rest of the breakfast time. She started behaving all spoiled, "No, I was worried about you, Sweetie. I am famished. I want Pomegranate juice..." Anya obliged her every demand.

    Anya was a quick eater and Krystle was a picky eater to maintain her physique for modeling and work as an influencer. Though she wanted to try acting in the entertainment industry, her parents were dead against it. So she is happy doing her work, going on vacation, getting paid for every small thing she does.

    Alvin spoke once Anyapleted her breakfast, "Linus, escort the unwanted guest out of the estate. Make sure she pays for the damage."

    Linus was nodding when Krystle hissed first, "Were you born with a bitter melon in your mouth?"

    Alvin ignored her, held Anya''s hand, and started walking towards the hallway.

    "Hey, What the f***." Krystle shot from her chair and ran ahead and blocked their path. "Alvin Matthews, couldn''t you speak? Annie, you areing with me. He is a rogue. Look at how he treatsбн бн" Her eyes fell on their hands when Alvin was looking at Anya and their hands. As far as she noticed Alvin was taking her away but Anya was holding Alvin''s wrist, "Why are you holding his hand?"

    Alvin''s eyes were on Anya, he was waiting for her to swing his hand away. If Krystle screams and cries to get her work done, Anya does an action. As soon as he pulled her away, she twisted her forearm, crooked his hold on her wrist. She held his wrist and twisted it further to break from his grip. It was a perfect move, he couldn''t control her wless action.

    Anya wanted to throw his hand away but paused looking at Krystle. She left his hand and red at Alvin. She just wanted Alvin to respect her and her friend even in actions.

    However, how could she change this man?

    Why should she change him when she was going to leave after shepletes her work?

    Krystle took the chance to pull her friend away. She couldn''t let her friend fall for this man again.

    Anya stopped ring at him and sighed internally. Her eyes caught the man who was hurriedly rushing towards them. She smiled and Alvin''s mood soured.

    Which human could make her smile so easily?

    The two followed her line of sight and saw Krystle''s elder brother going towards them. Linus reached his brother and looked at the man. He identified the man immediately and whispered an update to his brother, "An admirer of Ms. Owen." He also guessed Alvin must have called the man to get rid of the hot-headed.

    While the younger one thought it would be silent and boring without Krystle in the mansion, the elder one gritted his teeth. He didn''t like that he unknowingly brought his Little Donut''s admirer home. He gazed at the handsome man as if looking at his newfound enemy.

 Chapter 53 A Strong Couple

    Earl Lewis, Vice President of Lewis hotels and resorts. Thepany entered the investment sector when Earl started working.

    He was a lean, handsome man. The refined masculine touch on his face and his warm gaze often make people easilyfortable around him. His looks weren''t deceiving. He was a friendly and helpful person. If there is any young man who Zane likes and enjoyspany with, he is Earl.

    Krystle had tried to coax Anya to date Earl and bring them closer however he was and will be a brother to Anya. Though the Lewis parents treated Anya like a daughter, it could jeopardize if they have to ept her as a daughter-inw, wife of their beloved son when she has a little son of a different man.

    People are only good to others if they don''t have to handle or ept somebody''splicated life and questionable circumstances. Hence Anya never thought about having any rtionship with Earl or anybody else. Her wrong step would affect Zane''s life, which she won''t risk.

    Alvin looked at the gentle smile of the man, directed towards Anya. He saw Anya''s no dimples smile. Her smile felt no special as the man.

    ''Honey attracts more flies.'' He concluded his little jealousy.

    "What theбн Why is he here?" Krystle showed displeasure at her brother''s arrival and stood behind Anya, ring daggers at Alvin.

    Earl reached the end of the hallway, "Mr. Matthews, Linus..." Earl greeted the men first. Without waiting for their response, he turned to thedies. "Annie!? You are here too!!" Earl''s fruity voice had the hint of surprise. The worry lines on his face reduced seeing her with his pesky sister.

    ''Annie!'' sounded intimate to Alvin''s ears though he has heard it countless times. The way Earl looked at Anya also annoyed him.

    How many more people does he have to tolerate for Little Donut? He tried to have some patience.

    Anya could also guess the reason behind Earl''s presence. So she shot daggers at the man who brought the people to circle him. She apologized to Earl, "I am sorry, Earl. Krystie was worried about me and troubled you."

    Earl nodded in understanding, ncing at his sister who was trying to hide behind the slenderdy. "I was thinking the same." His sister would be unruly if any guy pissed her off or Anya was in trouble.

    ''Trouble,'' Earl''s face hardened and nced at Alvin who looked annoyed as if the whole world borrowed money from him. Shifting his gaze back to Anya, he saw her wearingfortable clothes and home slippers, "Why are you here?" He actually meant to ask, ''Are you in trouble?'' He was protective of her.

    Krystle''s eyes glinted sharply. She went towards Earl as she tried toin against Alvin, "Brrrбн"

    Anya was quick to cover Krystle''s mouth and awkwardlyughed, "I am fine, Earl." She paused and nced at Alvin, "We are old acquaintances." She shed a smile at Earl while Krystle was struggling to say something but ended up humming all her words.

    ''Acquaintance?'' Linus looked at his brother with a questioning face. He thought they were good old friends.

    Even Alvin didn''t like the acquaintance. So his mood continued to worsen. He crossed his arms and questioned, "Are you guys done?" His face had the look, ''Get the f**k out of here,'' to the siblings.

    Anya breathed. She needs to get the work done. She can''t worry about his behavior or correct it. She noticed the good-tempered Earl''s expression change too. She didn''t want to mess things up with anybody due to her. "Earlбн" She took his attention, "Pleaseбн" She pointed her chin towards the door as her hands were busy holding Krystle.

    Earl melted to her plea faster than the snowke melting under the sun. "After youбн"

    Anya took the girl while Earl looked at Alvin. Alvin''s friend aka assistant Ean had sent a video to Father Lewis. It was a video of a truck breaking inside the estate and Krystle entering the mansion. Father Lewis was shocked, they couldn''t afford to offend Matthews so his father was panicking hence Earl went to bring his sister.

    Earl clenched his teeth, he would have apologized to Alvin if it was Krystle''s brashness but Krystle certainly did it for Anya so she will have a valid reason.

    Linus looked at two men. Why was he feeling like two men disliking each other? Anyway, they really need to act quickly or else Harper would start killing the hostages.

    Earl nced at Linus. He had met Linus numerous times, it was the first time meeting Alvin after many years. Honestly, he didn''t want to leave Anya or Krystle around Alvin. This man was known for his coldhearted behavior.<sub> </sub>

    "Mr. Matthews, why is Annie at your ce?" He knew Anya wouldn''t tell him everything so that he doesn''t have to worry about her. She doesn''t let others enter her life so easily. Hence he chose to speak with the man.

    Alvin wasn''t such a gentleman. Hezily spat his sharp words, "None of your business." Krystle had the right to ask because she was Anya''s best friend. He didn''t feel the necessity to respond to her suitors.

    Earl and Alvin red at each other as if they were in a challenge of who blinks first. Linus sighed internally. What is happening? Didn''t they n to kidnap Anya because she had no support? How did the hothead reach there? Now another hater of Alvin was added to the list.

    "Earlбн" Anya''s voice broke the wordless war between the two men. Earl didn''t spare any more nce at the man and went to the twodies, looking at Anya who was coaxing his sister and spoiling her more.

    "I really don''t care how he acts. After my work, I will immediately reach you. Alright?"

    ? Krystle unwillingly nodded as sheined, "But he is so cocky."

    "I will ignore him," Anya assured her that she wasn''t affected by him.

    Earl reached them, "Annie, what is going on?" He clearly sounded worried.

    Krystle noticed Alvin so she spoke before Anya, "Brother, I will tell you on the way. Let''s leave so that she canplete her work soon." Then she added more words, uttering loudly enough to reach Alvin''s ears, "Annie wille back to us."

    Earl hesitated to leave without knowing what was going on. He looked at Anya who made an adorable pleading face to send him. Before he could say anything, Alvin''s deep voice floated in the air, "Little Donut." It sounded like an ultimatum.

    Krystle snorted and gave a quick hug to her friend "Take Care, Annie," She tugged her brother.

    Unwillingly losing to Anya, "Call me if anything." Earl added as they went out.

    Anya just faintly smiled, she wouldn''t do it. She had learned to depend on herself and she won''t give wrong hope to the Earl.

    Earl saw Alvin hold her waving hand and take her away from his sight. "Krystle, why is Annie here?" He sounded displeased

    "me yourself." She hissed in annoyance and turned to him. "If you had wooed and made her my sister-inw, she wouldn''t have seen this day."

    "Krystle." He warned her to answer his question instead of bringing the same thing every time.

    Krystle sighed and got in the car. She didn''t tell the whole truth to him as she had promised to Anya, She briefed as Early won''t leak any information, "Harper Johnson is threatening President Collins to kill the families of cab ministers. They are on an international cruise vacation. Anya has a brain and Alvin has power, they are working on it to save them." Afterpleting her words, a cold ran down her spine at the thought of ''a strong couple.'' to Anya and Alvin.

    ''International Cruise,'' Earl''s grip tightened on the steering wheel when he realized he actually couldn''t help Anya like Alvin. The Lewis family''s reach wasn''t far and wide. He suddenly felt lost to Alvin before the game even started. He clicked his tongue. Lost to Alvin? No, Anya closed the door before Earl could even think of taking the first baby step.

    Krystle who was huffing noticed a shy Lamborghini at the gates. She identified it as Flora Dalton''s car. "Oh b*tch..." She tried to cover her face and then realized her brother''s car windshields were tinted.

    "Bro... do you have Alvin Matthews''s number?...." She recalled that the man wasn''t in contact with anybody. "Orбн That other guy''s number? Quick, give me." She tortured her brother.

    If Flora sees Anya, she will definitely cause trouble to Anya as Alvin treats Anya differently than the rest. ''Oh god Annie, why did you get into these unnecessary headaches?.'' Krystle was annoyed that Anya wasn''t letting her stay. She could have helped her get rid of pests.

 Chapter 54 A Third Party

    The kind, good girl expression on Anya''s face disappeared as soon as she felt fingers around her wrist. Just when she could resist Alvin''s hold, he trapped her against the wall, next to the door. His hands pressed on either side of her and he looked skeptically at her. She could read he was up to no good. His question would either scare her or rile her up.

    Thus, "Why does your best friend hate me?"

    ''So he can understand that.'' She thought without averting her gaze. Alvin believed fewer people and he often relied on understanding the reaction rather than words. Though she wasn''t good at acting, after five years of struggling alone in the men''s world, she learned a few things.

    The answer to his question was one night but she chose to respond differently, "Because you are not likable."

    Alvin smirked hearing her. He never tried to reach anybody''s taste. He enjoys being hated which rather motivates him to do his work better and ignore such people. However, he wasn''t likable to her friend, so her opinion would be the same and that irritated him. "Ohбн You prefer men like him."

    "..." Anya tilted her head in confusion. She understood ''him'' was Earl but did she sense bitterness in Alvin''s tone?

    ''How could he be jealous of anybody?'' She just knew he ignores everybody and everything that doesn''t concern him. So she wasn''t ready to believe what she assessed.

    She took her own time and saw him still waiting for her to say something. Was she imagining it? Or was she already wavering after knowing how well he hides behind his arrogant face?

    Good lord, she couldn''t make the same mistake again. So she lied to get rid of him from keeping her against the wall. "Perhapsбн At least he won''t bring another woman to the house while engaged to somebody else."

    Even if the man was wrong, it was always the woman who had to bear the taunts. Though there would be nothing between man and woman, women will naturally get the names as a third party. She is most likely to hear such words from Flora.

    Alvin''s face darkened hearing her. He clenched his teeth disliking that even Anya believed the words on people''s tongues. With a frown on his face, he unknowingly exined the situation to her which she honestly didn''t want to be aware of.

    "Little Donut, when I haven''t even agreed to marry anybody, how do you say I am engaged? When nobody even asked my opinion or I proposed to no one, how am I engaged? How am I engaged when that father of mine announced to the world about my engagement without knowing whether I am alive or dead?"

    Though he didn''t raise his tone, his resentment to his father was etched in his gaze. She didn''t know why her heart shuddered by hearing him. Probably she tried to feel the pain which he wasn''t ready to ept. Every nerve in her wanted to say something good to make him feel better but she held back with all her might.

    She hadn''t fallen for his handsome face or money or because he saved her from getting bullied but his stubbornness to hide his pain, hurt, and sadness. If she melts for it again, she wouldn''t be naive but a fool.

    Meanwhile, Linus was leaning on the wall and silently watched them. He could unquestionably notice Alvin was wholly different when he was with Anya. The things Alvin ignored with others were important when it''s about Anya. She called Alvin an acquaintance when she meant more to Alvin.

    ''I need to find Ean.'' He thought because asking Alvin about Alvin was of no use. He and Ean need to brainstorm to understand Alvin ande to their conclusion.

    He fetched his mobile from the pocket to look for Ean. He was typing a message to Ean when his mobile vibrated. Before the ring could be hard, he muted and silently fled from there.

    He answered the unsaved number, "Hello!?"

    "Hey, that b*tch is at the gate. Don''t let her see Annie or else I will break your head." The voice was furious and anxious.

    Linus was speechless. He took a few seconds to identify the person. ''Annie'' ''That b*tch'' and a threat.

    ''The Hotheaded.'' A smirk appeared on his face, he had Earl''s number so the string number probably belongs to the Hotheaded. He didn''t have to struggle to get her number. He could pick Anya''s topic to meet her. He patted his shoulder for finding a perfect situation to meet her again in a better ce and situation.

    "May I know who is speaking?" He yed dumb.

    ? "Krystleбн Krystle Lewis." She sounded irritated.

    "Krystleбн" He mused and yed dumb again, "I am sorry, I don''t know you."

    "What the f- I am Annie''s friend who broke your gates." She almost yelled at the end of her words.

    He silentlyughed hearing her gritting her teeth hard, "Oh!" was his response. Then he spoke about Flora who was at the gates. "That ''b*tch'' can''t enter the estate, Ms. Lewis."<sub> </sub>

    There was a pause in the call before Linus heard her chuckle, "That''s greatбн Hey, could you do something for me?" Her voice was livelier.

    Linus was surprised at her change without a hint of arrogance. He understood she doesn''t like Flora for some reason and Anya was very important to her. He thought to hear her first before epting whether to do it or not, "And what is it?"

    "Throw a bucket of dirty water on her." Then sheughed to herself, "Make sure to send me the video." Then she continued tough.

    "..." Linus had heard about the petty acts of girls they do for little satisfaction. This was the first time he got such a request to do it.

    He could guess Krystle wouldn''t care if he said no, but he wanted to know if something could work out between them so, "And why should I do it?"

    He heard her hum while thinking before she spoke, "Because we hate the same person. We can torture her whenever our mood is foul."

    "..." Linus couldn''t believe she even thought of wasting more time behind the disgusting woman. Well, he focused on his good part although he was reluctant to bother about Flora.

    "That sounds interesting." Then he asked to confirm if the contact number was hers. It will save him some time from asking others to check on it, "So should I send the video to this number?"

    "Yeah, yeah, I will be waiting for your message." She happily ended the call.

    Linus saved the number as ''Hotheaded,'' while thinking, ''She is not as bad as she makes herself look.''

    When the call ended, he quickly reached to check on his brother and Anya, they had vanished from the ce. He needed to discuss the further ns but didn''t feel he should interfere unless Alvin asked for him. So he dialed the security team and instructed them to ssh some dirty water on Flora Dalton.

    Meantime he looked for an old video and sent it to Krystle. It was a video of Flora at the gates of the Oasis mansion. Flora argued with the security for some time, then faked her dizziness and fell on the floor. She was pathetically lying on the ground for a few minutes hoping for some sympathy. Then she got up on her own and left angrily.

    Krystle replied withughing emotes and cursed Flora for some time. Thus their chat kickstarted in full swing.

    -----

    In the study room,

    Anya silently worked. She tested the devices, connected some parts, and continued her quick experiment. People use mobileworks onnd formunication. Formunication with the people who are living on differentndmasses or far away in different countries, themunication would take ce through satellites.

    Simrly, the ship uses marine radios for themunication between the different ships as there will be no mobilework on the ocean. Satellites have to be used for themunication between the ship and the ports or headquarters of the ship.

    So to guide the ship back to the country or any port, they need to pretend to be themunication center of Harper Johson. Likewise, they will have to deceive themunication center as Harper''s instructions are reaching the ship.

    Like changing the contact number in a mobile, she will hack the satellite and change the details of the ship to her remote device. Thus whatever Harper instructs will reach her device. Simrly, she will make sure whatever information the ship has will also reach her.

    While she was busy, sitting on the carpeted floor and testing the devices which were on the coffee table, Alvin intently watched her while sitting on the couch, opposite to her. When she was busy with her work, she didn''t care who was watching her, what he was doing, or what was happening around her. She vaguely answers if he asks anything.

    ''Are those devices so interesting?'' He wondered seeing her smile asionally when the devices were working as per the need.

    He saw her kneel on the carpet and reconnected some devices at his corner of the table, "Little Donutбн" He heard her hum in response, giving him zero attention.

    He questioned, "What is your real job?" She was so swift to build software and started testing hardware. It needs years of practice. So he wasn''t a fool to assume she was just an assistant-general secretary.

    Anya''s hand froze. She had forgotten she was just an assistant-general secretary working at the secretariat of the President. Her actions were speaking louder about her work. She wasn''t allowed to reveal it, she had the power to imprison Bernard, Alvin, Linus for their actions.

    Should she forget about freedom?

 Chapter 55 Three Days On The Ship

    "What is your real job?"

    Anya''s hand froze. She had forgotten she was just an assistant-general secretary working at the secretariat of the President. That job was just office work with physical fitness training. That doesn''t include any hacking of software-rted queries.

    Is she dumb or is he too attentive?

    At first, she thought to lie as she hadn''t forgotten what she had studied. Who would be a fool enough to believe she was still efficient after five years?

    Then she thought to lie as each assistant-general secretaries are expert in different fields. Her field waswork security and hacking. However, if she says it, she would fall on her face harder than ever. Alvin could just dial Bernard and ask him if she was lying or not. Then her time with Alvin and her investigation process will be difficult.

    If she didn''t want Alvin, Linus, or Bernard to restrict her freedom after knowing she was an officer, she needs toe up with a smooth lie. And she also needs to have a reason for freezing in her actions.

    She sat back holding her breath, ''I am sorry, Baby.'' She apologized to Zane in her mind for thinking of using his name. She looked at Alvin. First, she responded as though she didn''t understand his intention, "Wh-Why are you asking it?" She didn''t know she could fake a stutter. She was amused by herself, at the same time she didn''t like that she has to lie and act due to the job she has taken.

    Alvin took his sweet time to read her petite face. The more he saw her, he could see a lot of simrities to her past chubby face. But still hard to notice unless theypare. The major unchanged feature was her eyes.

    He realized he was drifting from the main topic so he forced himself to focus on the topic. He could see she was hesitant and nervous. For a second he considered she might be acting but the nervous awkward smile on her face seemed real. "You know exactly what I am pointing at." His eyes shifted to the coffee table full of devices andptops, then at her face.

    Anya had to lie so she lowered her eyes on the devices as she lied, "I-I needed a safe and good ce, a better school for my son. So I- I created and sold some software on the ck market." It was illegal, especially when she was working right under the President of the country.

    Alvin doesn''t even remember his mother or father caring about him. All he had was a nanny, who is now a housekeeper of his mansion. Hence the expression on his face softened hearing her. He should have disliked her actions for using her talent at the wrong ce but he surprisingly admired her. Her efforts for her son were heartwarming.

    On second thought, he felt bad seeing her struggling alone. There was a time he had slept on a park bench in a different country, having no money. He had struggled from the bottom to reach where he is. So living alone with the responsibility of a little son is huge.

    Her parents always supported her unconditionally, so "Why didn''t you live with your parents?" His voice was so gentle, he couldn''t even think.

    Anya''s head tilted hearing his voice. ''Did he really believe me?''

    Alvin had spent good quality time with Anya in the past. She always tilted her head in that angle whenever she was confused or if she couldn''t believe something. So her reaction adjusted his mood.

    Anya saw him morph to his usual cold self. ''Am I imagining now? Oh god.'' She straightened her head and continued her work as she responded, "I chose this life. I can''t depend on them or burden them."

    Alvin nodded in his mind. The typical Anya Owen, although she was pampered and spoiled rotten by her parents, she hardly shared her difficulties with her parents. Thinking of the past, something came to his mind again.

    ''Did Anya do illegal things?'' He doubted. Then recalled Linus''s words. ''As a mother, she could disregard anything and anyone for her baby.'' He concluded as his brother was right.

    He came to the question he hadn''t got the answer yet, "You didn''t have a boyfriend." She wasn''t the type to go out clubbing and hanging out with men, "So who is the father of your son?" For an unknown reason, he was craving to bury that man deep into the ground.

    Anya''s hands paused again. This time she was calmer than before. A vague smile appeared on her face, "Alvin Matthews, everyone has their skeleton in their closet. As you hide it, I would like to keep it hidden."<sub> </sub>

    She paused and saw him stubbornly sitting with a cold face as if he had nothing to hide. She added, "I hope you don''t dig into my past." This time she waited for him to respond. If he kept analyzing the past, he was smart enough to deduce everything on his own. So she has to stop him. Forcing him doesn''t work so she indirectly pressured him.

    Alvin silently stared at her. Recalling Krystle''s protectiveness and ire when he asked the same question, he assumed that question evoked bad memories. And that itched him more to find the man while worrying his father must have sent a man to seduce her or defile her to stop her from reaching him. His father was capable of doing so.

    He knew what she wanted to hear but he wasn''t ready to promise her. Since he is seeing her living as a single mother, it was important for him to know if his father had a hand in it.

    He wanted to ask her more direct questions which will probably embarrass her or she might not prefer to respond so he held back without responding or asking her anything.

    Anya waited for a long time without understanding why he was so adamant about looking into her past and knowing about the father of her son. It''s her life, he doesn''t have to show so much interest. If she repeats the same thing again and again, he would be suspicious. She could only hope he fails to deduce the truth.

    The deafening silence fell over him when she got back to work. She did her work while he looked at her, supporting his elbow on the arm of the couch and leaning his head on his fist.

    When Anyapleted all the test cases, she was satisfied that there was no problem with the devices or her software, she looked at Alvin who was fast asleep. She smiled recalling the past. He used to doze off giving her work, sometimes she used to wait for him to wake up or she used to wake him and ask her doubts.

    She silently packed all the devices so that those could be easily portable in a box. When she was done, she looked at theptop and craved to call her son who would be definitely waiting for her call.

    While thinking if she should sneak theptop and make a call, she jumped hearing the knocks on the door. The door slowly creaked open and Linus hesitantly peeked inside. He was confused looking at her, sitting on the floor and Alvin on the couch far from her. Then he entered inside, sighing to himself.

    Anya and Linus didn''t talk. He reached Alvin and called for him in an audible voice, "Bro, wake upбн Broбн Broбн" He reached out and shook Alvin''s arm with astonishment written all over his face, "Broбн" Heughed briefly when Alvin opened his eyes, "When did you start sleeping so well?" Alvin was a light sleeper. Knocks on the door could wake him up.

    "..." Anya didn''t understand the meaning of Linus''s words.

    Alvin sat straight. He wasn''t surprised, he weirdly sleeps well in her presence. An hour''s nap while around her was better than his six hours of light sleep.

    Linus whispered something to Alvin''s ear and both men looked at her. Anya felt something off without knowing what they were up to. Alvin waved his hand asking Linus to leave without averting his eyes from her.

    Then Linus left from there and added, "Don''t bete."

    Alvin then focused on her and her devices. She had packed everything "So?" There was a hint of grogginess in his deep voice.

    Aware of what he was pointing at, Anya responded straight away, "We can receive the signals but the satellite has a technology that sends the location of signal travels to themunication centers. I need to be on the ship or around it." They couldn''t keep hacking the server or do any major changes. It will alert others.

    She was d they didn''t have to see each other anymore. After three days on the ship, Jason will pick her from the port, and then she will conclude the case.

    Unknown to the celebration inside her, Alvin poured a bucket of icy cold water over her, "I will take you."

    Anya: "..."

 Chapter 56 Ungrateful To The Bones

    If the distance isrge, the signal transfer takes ce through different satellites. Thus if Anya diverts the signals to her device sitting in the country, themunication center will find it out soon. If she has to hack, she will have to keep her eye on it for twenty-four by seven. So Anya chose the best way to bring the ship back to the country.

    If she sends an instruction to the ship as a new guest is adding in, she could get on the ship easily. So Alvin just has to send her to the ship.

    Hearing that he will take her, she wanted to cry urately knowing he was going to follow her or was she following him? ''Damnбн''

    She awkwardlyughed, "Alvin, you don''t have to take the trouble. Somebody will drop there." She acted like a good, sweetdy.

    "Drop?" Alvin stood up, stifling a yawn, "We are going there together." He didn''t want to leave her alone on the ship. If anything goes wrong, then she would be in bigger trouble.

    When Alvin turned to the door, he noticed her unwillingness.

    ''Why is she reluctant?'' He wondered.

    She bit her inner lip, closed her eyes, and silently cried without tears. Why couldn''t she get away from him? She didn''t have time or energy to argue with him.

    ''Argh, this is so frustrating.''

    When Anya opened her eyes, she gasped pulling her head away though he wasn''t so close. Alvin was pressing his palms on the coffee table and bent to her height of sitting posture.

    "Little Donut, did you perhaps n this to escape me?" His voice was dark and intimidating. His sharp gaze was ready to catch any tiny change on her face.

    She felt like he was purposefully trying to scare her and her heartbeats raised whenever he had that mirthless smile and his cognac eyes turning darker each second.

    However, his words turned her mood sour. Though she wanted to get away from him, the n she came up with was the best solution. She opened theptop while her lips were slightly jutted, which showed her displeasure for being doubted. Opening a file, she turned it around for him to see her report on the satellite and proxy devices.

    Alvin got the answer to his question right when she was annoyed. He didn''t need to check the file. He shut theptop and rubbed her head, "Let''s eat first. We will leave after that."

    Anya: "..."

    She felt like he was obsessed with her short hair. She quickly stood up and started convincing him, "Alvin, don''t you have your work toplete? You should go with your schedule. I have nothing better to do than thisбн"

    She continued to walk next to him and create different excuses. Alvin kept his steps short so that she didn''t have to run and heard all her words. He also made sure she wasn''t going to trip or bump into something. s when she sighed and sulked looking away from him, He responded "Little Donut, I have rearranged all my work toter fifteen days."

    Anya: "..."

    Did he enjoy hearing her bber so long? She wanted to p off that arrogant smile on his face.

    ''Oh dear bad luck, why do you love me so much?'' She cried to herself.

    She broke the silence, "I want to call my parents."

    He nced at her. Since they will be in nowork area, Alvin could understand she has to speak with her parents and son. "After lunch."

    Anya didn''t respond, but she doubted how their mood would be in another hour. From the time he reappeared in her life, if they speak normally for some time, in the next hour, they are getting angry at each other. So anything could happen by the end of lunch.

    As if a goddess of bad luck blessed her, her footsteps ceased when she saw Bernard sitting with Linus at the dining table. Bernard had his reason but it gives him no right to y with her life or decide for her life. He lost her respect for his actions. She was kind but wasn''t stupid.

    Alvin sensed the change in her and followed her sight. He was thinking she might do something but she went with him and sat to his right.

    Alvin greeted his Uncle, then the three men could feel her hostility hence the atmosphere turned intense. She served her te and started eating. She had no reason to starve herself.

    Bernard sighed loudly and apologized, "I am sorry, Anya. I-..." His words halted when he met her eyes. The respectful, clear eyes had turned cold, her steely grey eyes looked like sharp icicles.

    Anya faintly smiled hearing no more words, "You don''t even have an exnation, President Collins." Her voice was filled with mockery.

    Alvin nced at her. For some reason, he was happy to hear her displeasure for Bernard. So she wasn''t just angry at him. He didn''t bother to cool the air between them, Bernard was reaping what he sowed.

    Anya continued looking at Bernard, "You didn''t mean to hurt me, yet you did. You cared about me and put me in danger. You proved amon people''s worth is nothing in front of your ministers and their families." She snickered, "Don''t call yourself a people''s president."<sub> </sub>

    Bernard had expected her to hate him and he was also at the wrong so he was calmer to let her anger out.

    Linus was offended by hearing her speak against his father. His father had tried toe up with many solutions but nothing had worked. So he picked Anya hoping she could understand him and the situation. Probably his father was wrong about her.

    Linus warned her, "Ms. Owen, mind your words." He felt Alvin''s sharp gaze shift on him. He ignored it because it was about his father. She might be important to Alvin, not to him.

    Anya countered back without holding back, "Why didn''t you mind your actions first?" If so many people were important to Bernard, her family was important to her. Their actions put her and her family in grave danger.

    Were they expecting her to praise them?

    Why should she ept being a scapegoat just because they had power?

    Bernard held his son to stop him but Linus ignored it. He argued back grumpily, "You would have died if bro didn''t save you?" Their actions were also to keep her safe.

    Anya wanted tough hearing him. Was he trying to make her feel guilty, "I am in danger because of you."

    Linus, who gave his brain to his anger, continued, "We could have let you die." He forgot that they actually let her die. at first, The little luck in her bad luck kept her alive till Alvin got her.

    Anya lost her appetite and mood. Though she wasn''t a violent person in nature, she wanted to punch him in the face. Why couldn''t they value the life ofmon people?

    Clenching her teeth, she refused to feel guilty when she wasn''t in the wrong, "I never begged you to save me."

    Linus lost it there too. He blurted on her face with an ugly frown, "Then or now, you are ungrateful to the bones." Linus pointed at two incidents. One, when she disappeared without a word to Alvin in the past and another one for saving her now.

    "Linus." Alvin''s cold voice rang in the dining hall causing the three to fall deathly silent. He never thought of her as ungrateful. He always assumed she had reason or she was in trouble. Hence he was angry at Linus for spouting so long. He should have probably stopped them earlier. If not now, he was sure they would argue some time hence he was silent.

    Annoyed, Linus pressed his lips to a thin line and turned silent. Though he was excited to bring the friends together, she was still an ungrateful woman who disappeared when Alvin desperately looked for her.

    Anya''s expression changed after hearing Linus mention the past. She could guess he was referring to her disappearance. She might be ungrateful for not keeping her word of joining Alvin''spany. But the reason for her disappearance was also Alvin. Though she is happy with her son, she sacrificed her whole life due to Alvin without regret. If she is called an ungrateful woman, she will ept that too.

    She already thanked Alvin for saving her. What was Linus expecting her to do? Write their name on her life? Sit like a puppet and listen to them? She wasn''t alone like she was in the past. Her decision directly affects her son, so she would never do anything irresponsibly.

    She wanted to leave the dining hall, she was in no mood to eat but starving wasn''t a solution. She didn''t know if she could eat properly on the ship. She wasn''t sure if she was seasick. Thinking to eatter, she stood up and extended her hand at Alvin.

    Alvin knew she was asking for his mobile. He had no problem giving her but he wanted her to have lunch, "Eat."

    Anya unawarely vented her ire on Alvin, "Don''t test my patience." Her voice was sharp and cold.

    "..." Bernard and Linus looked at Alvin in shock, expecting him to lose his cool.

    Seeing a good-tempereddy lose her cool hearing the past, Alvin''s urge to know about her past elevated rapidly. He didn''t stop her as he needed to teach his little brother a lesson and she needed some time alone to cool down.

    Alvin handed her lunch te to her right hand and mobile to her left hand. Linus and Bernard were rmed, "Alvinбн"

    Before Bernard couldplete it, Alvin lifted his hand and stopped him. They didn''t trust her and doubted she might call somebody. And he was sure she would do nothing other than reach her son.

    He looked at her sullen face as he instructed his butler, "Uncle Oliver, guide Anya to the table near the pool and arrange her lunch there."

    Oliver transferred her te to a tray and took her out. Alvin looked at his brother and warned, "This is thest time you raise your tone at her. Get that?"

    Linus unwillingly nodded under the oppressing gaze, yet he tried toin, "But sheбн"

    Alvin cut in, "She is right. Wasn''t she?" At the end of the day, they yed with her life.

    Linus pressed his lips and stabbed the pasta in his ce. She might be right, but she was rude. He stabbed the pasta again.

    Bernard sighed, feeling unfit and incapable, looking at the mess that was growing huge. He came to the topic he was there for, "Alvin, I want the hard disk." He was going to give the hard disk to Harper and save innocent people on the ship.

 Chapter 57 Greediness Isnt A Crime

    "Alvin, I want the hard disk."

    Hearing Bernard asking for the hard disk, Linus looked at his brother. Alvin had asked him to avoid mentioning anything about the hard disk to Bernard so that another worry doesn''t add up on Bernard. Now that he brought it up, Linus tried to know why his father was changing the n, "What happened, Dad?" His voice was cautious as though he knew something was wrong.

    "Yesterday, I met Harper Johnsonsбн" Bernard briefed what happened the previous night and how they had to clean up the security spies in the team.

    Alvin''s expression wasn''t good. If there was somebody who treated him like family, it was the Collins family. Though he doesn''t show it, he was protective of them.

    Linus was worried and also enraged. He showed his annoyance immediately, "Why did you let him leave, Dad? It was a bold and open attack." They could have ended the trouble easily by killing Harper.

    Bernard looked at his son who hardly gets mad. If he was provoked, he doesn''t think thoroughly and deeply. And that''s the reason Bernard had to bring Alvin to help him out. Bernard patiently exined to his son, "Linus, if we had killed Harper, do you think his men would let off so many people?" And killing Harper wasn''t Bernard''s aim. Disclosing Harper''s deeds and punishing him by thew was what they should do.

    Linus could understand that but he couldn''t believe how they were so cool when Harper almost killed his father. While thinking how to tell them it was a serious situation, he suddenly realized he got angry hearing about the attack on his father, whereas Anya had been through worse. His father was prepared for the oue and she was all alone. He regretted his actions.

    Due to the fork in hand, he naturally tried to eat but sighed. He took his te and stood up. "You guys continue." He went to look for Anya.

    Unsurprised, Alvin and Bernard knew where he was going. Linus was always like that, he epts his mistake as soon as he realizes it. He doesn''t hide his emotions like them hence he often appears brash and reckless.

    Alvin then revealed to Bernard the n Anya came up with. "Uncle Bernard, I and Anya are going on Johnson''s ship."

    Bernard''s back stiffened and his expression quickly changed. So many were already in danger, he least wanted to put Alvin in danger.

    Alvin continued without letting him interrupt, "Anya will hack the shipwork and stop Harper''s instruction from reaching his men. Thus she will control the ship and bring the ship back to the country." He wasn''t going to take the credit for her work or n.

    Alvin chose to hide the hard disk situation for two reasons. Bernard would tense up and he might get angry at Anya. He was sure Anya wasn''t going to give them the hard disk content wherever she was hiding it hence it would also avoid wasting their time on arguing and questioning.

    Bernard was surprised to hear Alvin keep it so simple. "Is that possible?" He asked more to himself. The whole group of officers failed toe up with a n that doesn''t risk people''s life or alert Harper.

    Alvin meant, Anya will be ghosting the two sides, "Could Anya do it?" His voice has a hint of astonishment and admiration for Anya. He just wanted to confirm Anya''s capability as Harper had told him that he would start killing people.

    Alvin ate a spoonful before responding, "It''s a piece of cake for her." The only trouble is Harper''s men on the ship. She had no idea how dangerous it could be on the ship to be alone and she was a woman, beautiful at that. He needs to keep her safe from those eyes falling on her.<sub> </sub>

    "That''s amazing," Bernard said with a hint of relief. He and the officers were thinking of taking the ship under their control while Anya thought of a different and safe way. "I will ask spies to keep a close eye on Harper." The spies he mentioned were the officers trained and working as spies.

    Then Bernard''s face fell by recalling, "By the time you two reach, they might kill one or two on the ship." The guests or travelers on the ship might have been greedy and went on a free cruise vacation without worrying about their safety, they weren''t criminals. Greediness isn''t a crime. The actions of greediness might be a crime.

    Alvin knew where the topic was going again. He wouldn''t have cared what would have happened in the country, people, or how Harper Johnsons would have lived. Since Anya''s life was involved, her efforts to keep the information and people safe are high, he wasn''t ready to disregard her opinions which were perfect for the current situation.

    "What is the guarantee Harper Johnson would let go everyone after receiving the hard disk?" Alvin questioned Bernard, "Won''t he doubt as we must have copied the information?" They couldn''t trust each other, "The only choice you have is to bring him down by reducing the damage." His words and intentions were clear and the same as hers.

    Bernard was aware of the situation hence they wanted to put on an act of theft. He felt like an idiot for not speaking with cyber security or Anya. A lot of things could have been avoided.

    He recalled another important thing, "By the way, where are Anya''s parents and son? Neither the cops nor Harper''s men got to know anything about them." The cops were sent to protect them while Harper''s men wanted to hold them as hostages. Bernard pondered if Alvin took care of their safety for Anya.

    Alvin had a bite of his lunch as he thought about the Owen family. Though Anya managed to clear their track, it is still possible to reach them with meticulous efforts. She didn''t tell him about their location when he asked, the video call she was making was untraceable. So he wasn''t sure if his men were going to reach the Owen family first or Harper''s men. He hoped Harper doesn''t reach and hurt the Owen family.

    Alvin didn''t say anything about these to Bernard. "They are in a safe location." His disinterested tone killed the curiosity of Bernard.

    Bernard wasn''t sure how and who did that. All he cared about right now was people being safe. Their lunch continued, Alvin turned down when Bernard wanted to apologize to Anya. Bernard had broken Anya''s trust and she needs some time to forgive Bernard.

    Atst, Bernard nagged Alvin to be safe before he left the mansion.

    Alvin made a call and received the schedule and events happening on the ship. Since they were going there as guests, it was better they blend in without raising doubts. They couldn''t survive by jumping into the ocean if anything happened. So they better be safe than sorry.

    He instructed the housekeeper, Sophie, to take care of Anya''s packing, mentioning they might need both summer and winter clothes. Oliver helped him pack his clothes while he arranged for their departure.

    He was getting ready when Linus burst inside his walk-in wardrobe and blurted out, "Bro, I got to know where the Owen family is."

    Anya, who had no idea about the new developments, was busy coaxing her son over a video call.

 Chapter 58 His Influence On Her

    Near swimming pool,

    Linus saw Anya sitting under the sunshade with the hearths on four sides to keep the temperature warm around her. She was facing a mobile that was inclining against the water ss and her lunch was getting cold on the table.

    As he went closer, he saw a little boy on the mobile screen doing actions. Further closer he went, he heard Zane''s baby voice eximing about delicious food on their vacation, Anya was hearing him attentively and responding to him with equal excitement.

    Linus expected Anya to scowl at him when she sensed his presence but she was calm. Linus thought it might be because of Zane''s eyes on her. Without permission, he appeared on the video call standing behind her, "Hey, Little Prince..." He waved his hand with a cheery voice greeting her son.

    Zane dislikes ''Little'' so he wanted to ignore Linus. Since it''s bad manners, he waved his hand, "Mr. Collins." He greeted Linus just like he had heard his mother address him.

    Anya nced at Linus, she didn''t show her displeasure for what happened in the dining hall. She tilted her mobile a little for Linus to adjust on the screen to avoid Linus looming over her.

    "Zane Owen, did your mother teach you that?" He shook his head in disapproval, "You should call me Brother Linus or... Broбн Or Linus..." He pulled the chair closer to Anya and sat down to fit into the screen.

    Zane looked at his speechless mother. "Mr. Collins, how old are you?" He learned that people around his mother''s age are uncles and Aunts. People around his grandparents'' age are grandfathers and grandmothers. Linus looked like the former. Brothers and sisters are people of his age, right?

    Linus was about to say his age before discerning what this little one was up to, "Little Prince, aren''t you too smart for your age? Hmmmбн Let''s keep my age as five." He spread the fingers of his left hand.

    ''Little again?'' Zane looked at his mother, saying silently that he wasn''t little. Anya faintly smiled trying to calm her son so that he could ignore the ''Little.'' Zane shifted his focus back on Linus, he knew Linus was ying around saying ''five'', so he suddenly grinned, "Little Collins!!?"

    Linus: "..."

    Zane looked at Anya to make sure she wasn''t angry. Then he stuck his tongue out as he adorably giggled. Seeing his mother hiding her smile, Zane continued, "Little Collins, didn''t you eat yet? Bad kid."

    Anya chuckled looking at Linus getting bullied by her son. Since Zane didn''t go out of line and was just making fun, she didn''t feel the necessity to stop him.

    Linus brought Anya''s te in front of the camera, "Look, there is another bad kid."

    "Mommaбн" Zane''s grumpy and helpless voice was cute, "What is lunchtime?" He asked like an annoyed father who was tired of teaching his daughter.

    Anya: "..."

    Linus burst intoughter hearing Zane nag his mother using her words on her.

    The conversation continued for a while. Linus apologized to her when they were still on the call and left her to speak with them. Anya then coaxed her son that she won''t be able to call for at least three days, her father was worried, her mother was angry and Zane looked like he was going to cry. It was the first time he was away from her for so many days and now, she won''t be able to call either.

    ----

    As soon as Linus got out of Anya''s sight and stepped inside the mansion, he ran upstairs to find Alvin, bewildering all the maids who noticed him. He rushed inside the bedroom without knocking. He reported to Alvin who was getting ready to leave, "Bro, I got to know where the Owen family is." He panted for some air and added, "While they were passing the mobile I read the restaurant name." It wasn''t intentional, he just identified the ce as he had been there. He reported to Alvin first for his opinion.

    Alvin wore the overcoat as he turned to Linus. Sending other men to bring the Owen family would scare them. They knew Linus so, "Go and bring them. Make sure nobody is tracking you."

    Linus nodded in eptance. For the problem they caused for Anya and her family, they could only help them by keeping them safe. He thought to disguise and leave the country. "No worries."<sub> </sub>

    Linus was leaving to arrange for his departure, "Linusбн" Alvin stopped him again. Alvin wasn''t sure how much the Owen family knew about the situation. So he chose to be cautious, "Don''t panic or scare them. Just give subtle information to Mr. Owen and bring them straight here." He instructed.

    Linus was surprised by hearing his brother so attentive and concerned about the Owen family. Was he overthinking?

    He leaned on the door of the walk-in and asked curiously, "Bro... If Chairman Matthews had announced your engagement with Ms. Owen, would you have epted her?"

    Linus smiled seeing his brother thinking about the question instead of getting annoyed. To test Alvin more, Linus again asked the same question by changing the name, "What if she was Ms. Lewis?"

    As if Alvin ate something bitter, his face immediately turned ugly at the question.

    Linusughed at his brother and went out as he reminded him, "You have THREE DAYS to think about my first question." He waved as he walked out. Once Anya returns and gets her son, would she bother about Alvin? So Linus hoped three days could clear Alvin''s feelings and bring them closer.

    Alvin went out of the room while thinking about what Linus probed him. His father could announce Krystle Lewis as his fianceиж but Anya Owen. Because his father cared nothing but money, business expansion, and benefits. Nevertheless, he understood what Linus was trying to say. He wasn''t reluctant if it''s Anya Owen.

    Was his fondness more than his protectiveness towards her? He hadn''t thought about it by assuming he might be guilty of leaving the country without looking for her and getting busy in his life without searching for her.

    Downstairs, he watched her sitting alone, rubbing her arms while looking at the distance without focusing anywhere. He could see the sadness on the visible half of her face. He felt like something tugging his heart, knowing how well she hides her fear and sadness behind her confidence. Sometimes foolishly brave.

    Lost in the thoughts, afraid of the safety of her parents and her son, Anya forced her tears back into her eyes with a heavy heart. She knew it wasn''t the time to me her job or cry for being powerless, she just couldn''t help but hold herself responsible for the whole situation she brought upon her family.

    Why did she have to stupidly ept the job to help people when she couldn''t keep her own family safe? She felt likeughing at herself realizing she was still trying to save people.

    ''Why am I so reckless?'' She didn''t want any adventures.

    She jerked up when she sensed something moving against her. Alvin could feel how guarded she was at his ce. He reached out and pulled her to his embrace before she could see him and rx her nerves.

    Anya instinctively tried to push him, "Alvinбн" Instead of getting angry, her voice sounded like a helpless plea.

    "Shhбн" He shushed her in an annoyed tone, "If you catch a cold, who will work on the ship?" He reasoned seriously.

    Anya: "..."

    His woody, cinnamon cologne was easing her jittery heart, his strong cage-like arms were unmovable yet warm and secure around her. His hand on her head pressed her head against his chest while he gently rubbed his thumb at the corner of her forehead. It was like a trap to make her addicted.

    She stopped struggling. She wanted to believe his words but he definitely didn''t hug her due to the cold. Her body was craving to lean in and rx, her eyes requested her to close and forget her worries for a second and her lungs wanted to breathe in relief. Those were new kinds of feelings. As much as she wanted to listen to her body, she was displeased for having his influences on her.

    Alvin expected hugging her would calm her down but it seemed to be reversed. She looked more miserable. If she had continued to struggle, he probably would have let her go. He pulled her away assuming she didn''t like it. He didn''t know how to use words and coax her to make her feel good. So "Let''s go." He said and went inside the mansion holding her hand.

    Anya felt exhausted to pull her hand away or speak anything so she just followed him in silence. A maid handed her a dress-styled knee-length coat and ced a pair of heels in front of her. She wore them under many eyes and followed Alvin to the car.

    She wanted to cheer herself to face everything strongly but the three days on a ship with Alvin took away the leftover energy from her.

 Chapter 59 Asking For Death

    Flora Dalton was a beautifuldy who gets head turns wherever she goes, it might be her beauty or the way she elegantly carried herself. Most awed over her and some lusted over her. She had the right curves where it was required. Her coffee-colored hair matched her brown eyes, the ck eyeliner around it never failed to catch the attention on her face too.

    Everyone has ws, Flora had it in her personality. Her haughtiness hardly let anybody get close to her. Even her friends stayed cautious of her to avoid falling into her bad books. With two big names behind her, she had nothing to worry about.

    She was a year younger than Alvin and followed him from her teenage hence she joined the same university and course as him. Everything started as an innocent crush on him. Every girl around her dreamed of being with the handsome, intelligent boy in the school and she dreamt of it too. While those girls feared to go near him, she boldly went to him and faced rejection.

    Growing up, she got everything she asked for. So she wasn''t ready to ept defeat. She tried to attract him numerous ways and failed each time. Her innocent adoration changed to an unreasonable goal to have him. After some time, her stubbornness turned into an obsession.

    When everyone wasughing at her, she started ying dirty. She wanted him by hook or by crook. She spread the rumors as she was his girlfriend and then she got her hands on drugs. Just when she was finally seeding, Alvin left the country fighting with his father, letting go of his dream for another woman.

    Sunday at three in the afternoon,

    After leaving the Oasis, Flora sat in a luxurious cafe, crossing her legs, gritting her teeth. She couldn''t believe her n fired back and Alvin drugged her the previous night. She had abundant luck on her side, she bumped into her friend instead of any random man before she lost her control.

    "Didn''t that ugly prick run away? When the freaking hell did shee back?" Flora growled, ring at a man who was in front of her. Anya Owen was the ugly prick she was talking about.

    Secretary Harris of Chairman Matthews pushed the ss on his nose bridge. He was in simple business formals and stood straight without any expression on his face. He clenched his teeth hearing Flora. He had better work to do than hearing her tantrums.

    When Flora tried to contact Chairman Matthews saying she needed to meet him and it was an emergency, Secretary Harris had thought she must have met with some ident. Chairman Matthews didn''t bother and asked Harris to deal with her or her problem.

    When Secretary Harris reached the cafe she was sitting and shouting at service staff, threw a few cups of coffee on the floor, and now it was his turn to hurt his ears. He chose to stay silent as anything he says will just go over Flora''s head and she will start yelling at him.

    Of course, he knew thedy who could piss off Flora by doing exactly nothing, Anya Owen. He was surprised to hear about her after five years. Anyway, if this matter falls on Chairman Matthews, Harris didn''t know how his boss would go crazy.

    Flora who paused, widened her enraged reddened eyes which could scare one easily, "Was she living with Alvin all these years?" She ran her imagination wilder, "No doubt Alvin and that sl*t disappeared together." Sheughed hysterically.

    The customers sitting at tables far away felt their hair raise at the creepyughter. The waiters and manager of the cafe nervously wiped their sweat, having no guts to say anything to her. Though the cafe didn''t belong to Flora, she could use her connections and close the cafe or fire the employees.

    Flora threatened Secretary Harris, "I don''t f**king care what you will do, get rid of that ugly freaking b*tch. Or I will ask Dad to withdraw all his investments. Do you get that?" Flora knew if something works on Chairman Matthews it was business and she was a link to the business partnership.

    Secretary Harris''s expression changed. Dalton and Matthews had a billions worth of partnership. Chairman Matthews would rather break the personal rtionship than the business partnership. Though Flora got just a handful of chances to look at Alvin in the past five years, she neverined and tried to get close to him on her own. Now that her position was being threatened, it was of no surprise she couldn''t contain her anger and disregarded her demeanor.

    Flora growled after a pause, "Did I ask you toe? I wanted to meet Uncle Matthews." She attacked the poor secretary.

    Secretary Harris faintly nodded his head hearing the question that he should respond, "Ms. Dalton, Chairman Matthews is busy." His voice and words were clearly weighed and used.

    That riled her more. She scoffed in annoyance, "Is that work more important than this?"<sub> </sub>

    ''Certainly,'' The secretary thought without answering her. Suddenly something crossed his mind. He nodded as if apologizing for his question, "Ms. Dalton, if I may ask, could you let me know how you got this information? Chairman Matthews might need to know to handle the situation."

    Flora opened her cherry-painted lips to say ''A maid from the Oasis told me.'' but she swallowed the words back. If this somehow reaches the ears of Alvin, then Alvin would filter his maids again. This would be the second time so she didn''t say, "What are you there for? Confirm yourself."

    Secretary Harris: "..."

    Ten more minutester, Flora finally stopped throwing her temper at the secretary and left the cafe without paying the bill. Secretary Harris had to pay for the coffee and the broken cups.

    ------

    The Golf club

    Secretary Harris went straight to the Golf club where Chairman Matthews was busy expanding hiswork with a new client. Harris nodded at the elder son of the Matthews family, "President Matthews."

    Liam Matthews, president of Matthews Industries. Though he was acting CEO, he was just a puppet under his father. His father has the final decision about everything at thepany while Liam represents thepany to the public and brings his father''s words into action.

    If not anything, Matthews had good beauty genes in their blood. Liam was handsome in his early thirties. He was fair, tall, and maintained an athletic physique. Unlike father or younger brother, his expression was warm and friendly just like his amber eyes. In a polo shirt and trousers, he looked a lot younger than his age.

    He nodded at Harris in eptance of the greeting without showing his disinterest in the golf game. Unlike Alvin, Liam was obedient from a young age. So he often did what he doesn''t like but his father does. So his marriage was also a business partnership made by his father.

    He gave up his passion for painting and studied business and became his father''s puppet. To the world, he was a young and ambitious man in the business world. Well, it was the image his father created for him and he epted it under his mother''s pressure.

    If he was lucky about something, then it''s his pretty wife who was also forced to get married on a business partnership. He was also a father of Little Peanut with whom he wanted to spend his Sunday. Anyway, when was his wish fulfilled? His father ruled over them.

    "What''s new this time?" Liam asked Harris while removing his leather gloves and watching his father faking hisughter with the client.

    Harris sighed internally. He could imagine Chairman Matthews ring up after hearing the news, "Ms. Dalton said Ms. Owen is back with the Second Young Master."

    ? "What!?" Liam blurted out. His calmness turned stormy in a split second. He clenched his teeth and his hold on the leather gloves tightened significantly. He had warned Anya to stay away from Alvin, he couldn''t believe she was gutsy enough to return and ask for death.

    He threw the leather gloves on the seat of the buggy and informed him, "I am going to deal with her."

    Harris took a step away as he turned to Liam, "Yes, President Matthews, I will inform the Chairman about it." He watched Liam immediately leave. He hoped Liam could handle the situation before the issue turns grave.

 Chapter 60 [Bonus Chapter]Three Days Of New Adventure

    Casper Matthews was a man in thete fifties. His ck pepper hair was styled cleanly without a single hair out of ce. He dressed his well-maintained physique in a polo t-shirt and trousers to y golf.

    Despite a fake smile and friendliness on the surface, the frown lines were deep on his forehead as if those were imprinted to his life. His amber eyes were sharp and his presence domineering, naturally making the people fear him and watch out for their actions and words.

    Though the Matthewspany was centuries old, Carper spent his whole life on it and developed to the state none had expected. There wasn''t a single day he didn''t work. Maybe a Sunday or day off for thepany, he didn''t take a single day off.

    He dreamed of growing thepany to new glory. He always aimed for a new height and climbed up with his efforts. Then his aim would jump higher so his hard work. He was a true inspiration for never giving up. However, he was a failure in his personal life. He gave no value to any rtionship. He always solved problems with money and never considered his presence was also required for his family.

    His eyes darkened when he noticed Liam leave in halfway. He decided to reproach him at home while faking praise for the client. Noticing Harris signaling him, asking for a minute, Casper looked at the middle-aged man, "Excuse me for a minute."

    Casper went aside and Harris reached him immediately, "What is it?"

    Harris was nervous though he prepared himself for the worst. He carefully reported as it was an important matter, "Chairman Matthews, Ms. Dalton threatened to withdraw the partnership of Daltonpany." He paused and quickly swallowed when Casper''s expression was dark and scary.

    Harris was used to working with Casper but it never stopped him from fearing the man, "It isn''t confirmed if what she said was right. We are still...."

    Casper cut in in a dark displeased voice, "What is it?"

    "Ms. Owen is back with the Second Young Master." He hurriedly reported so that there won''t be any misunderstanding, "It''s not confirmed yet. Ms, Dalton might be making these up or confused or misunderstood." Harris swallowed hard, hearing Casper grit his teeth. He thanked the client''s presence due to which Carper didn''t re up yet.

    Harris internally sighed and added, "President Matthews went to deal with the situation."

    Casper''s expression turned even uglier. He wanted his sons to be like him, zeal to conquer the business world. But one was a harmlessmb and another one wanted to open a pettypany. He thought Alvin would be like him after a few years of experience. Anyway, nothing went as nned. Certainly, his second son grew so big and strong, he couldn''t touch his field orpany but he and his son were dead against each other.

    Hearing Liam wanted to do the job, Casper sniggered looking at his secretary, "And you believed he would do it." He snapped at Harris. "He went to keep that girl safe." He knew his elder son too well.

    In the past, he stopped looking for her as Alvin had nothing to offer her and he left the country alone. Now that Alvin was strong enough to threaten Matthews'' business, Casper couldn''t be brash and willful.

    "I want all her details on my table." He instructed and forced his bubbling anger back into his stomach before going towards the client who was waiting for him.

    Harris finally breathed some air. Recalling the past and present, he realized Liam voluntarily left each time saying he will handle Anya Owen. He discerned Liam was indeed helping his younger brother indirectly. But this time Liam''s efforts weren''t necessary. Alvin alone was enough to keep Casper rooted.

    бк---

    Liam, who rushed out, fetched his mobile from his car and dialed Alvin''s number immediately. It was switched off. He dialed thendline number of the Oasis mansion.

    He heard Oliver''s voice soon, [Hello!?]

    "Uncle Oliver, I am Liam. Where is Alvin? I can''t reach him." His concern and hurriedness were clear in his tone.<sub> </sub>

    Oliver responded as he always did, "Young Master, Mr. Matthews isn''t at home."

    Liam knew how Alvin had trained his butler and housekeeper. Though the butler was telling the truth, they won''t reveal everything about Alvin. Yet he tried, "Did he bring any youngdy home?..." He paused, guessing Oliver might lie as ''NO'' as per Alvin''s instruction. So he tried to describe hoping to hear yes or no, "She isбн chubby andбн" He didn''t know what to describe, "Her name is Anya Owen."

    [Young Master, there is no one as such in the home.] The butler didn''t reveal anything.

    Liam let out a frustrated sigh. Though he could understand Alvin''s attempt to keep his itinerary private, couldn''t he let his own elder brother know about him?

    "Alright, Uncle Oliver, inform Alvin that Dad got to know Anya Owen is with him. Dad will definitely try to threaten or hurt her. I will try to look for her family. Please don''t forget to mention this."

    Butler didn''t realize and subtly revealed Anya was with Alvin by using a worried voice, [Ah.. yes, Young Master, I will inform Mr. Matthews as soon as possible.]

    After ending the call, Liam contemted reaching Ean or Linus but they would do the same and keep Alvin''s whereabouts a secret. So he gave up on it. Instead, he thought of looking for the Owen family before his father.

    бк----

    At the Narnia private airport,

    Anya, who hardly slept in the night, dozed off in the car. After the inspection, the car went directly to Alvin''s private jet which was ready to take off. Alvin had seen her looking lost and blue through half of the journey on the road. So he didn''t have the heart to wake her up. He carefully carried her in his arms.

    As soon as the cold wind brushed her skin, she unawarely leaned closer to him for his warmth. With a small lift of his arm, he buried her face in the crook of his neck and swiftly got inside the jet.

    He was leaving her on the recliner when she opened her eyes in a haze for losing the warmth. His right arm slowly left her legs and his left arm shifted from her back and cupped her head. He was so close that she could feel his tickling breath on her skin and cold crawling up her body losing his warmth.

    Their eyes met. Anya blinked in a daze looking at his gentle gaze. He slowly leaned her head on the headrest and brushed a few strands of hair away from her face. She kind of knew it wasn''t a dream but her heavy eyelids and her mind refused to believe his tenderness.

    Alvin saw her groggy, innocent eyes weakly blinking at him. He asked, trying not to startle her so that she could sleep longer, "Are you cold?" He asked in a soothing whisper without moving away.

    She closed her eyes and a faint smile painted on her face for dreaming such a side of Alvin. He was a man who would hide his intention with a lie. How could he be so sweet?

    Alvin didn''t get the answer and didn''t understand what just happened. He buckled her seat belt and received a warm nket from the staff. Covering her from neck to toe, he sat down next to her.

    The ne took off for their three days of new adventure without having aplete idea of how their three days were going to end up.

    ### Doesn''t affect the coin value ###

    <strong>Next bonus chapter goal:</strong> Cross weekly power stone ranking - 200 or 25 golden tickets.

 Chapter 61 Adventure Day 1/3

    Due to turbulence, the ne shuddered, jerking Anya awake from her good sleep. Before she could be clear-headed, Alvin''s voice rang next to her, "Rough air currents." He deadpanned. He was amused that she wasn''t scared but ready to go out on a war.

    Anya looked at the man next to her. He was busy studying some details of an artifact on hisptop, meanwhile, he was making some key points. Curious, her eyes shifted to the picture of the artifact. It looked like a broken big stone b. She nced at his serious face and looked at the screen again.

    ? She had thought collecting artifacts was his hobby. Now she doubted it. So she asked in a groggy voice, "What do you do for a living?"

    Alvin finally turned to her. She looked so innocent and adorable like a little kitten who woke from sleep. Should he be happy she finally showed a little interest in his life? Anyway, he teased her, "I breathe."

    Anya tilted her head at his words. Then she realized she was holding her breath from the time she woke up. Embarrassed, she breathed while trying to hide the silly pout of her lips.

    Alvin looked back at theptop screen as he responded, "An antique dealer." He looked at her from the corner of his eyes and saw her amazed, curious, and admiration shed in her eyes.

    "And?" That came as a surprise to him.

    "I own a few museums,"

    "How much is a few?" She kept her head tilted to look at his face and her voice soft on his ears.

    Alvin hid his lips from curling up. His Little Donut''s questions never stop if he answers in vague or in limited words. He enjoyed hearing her questions so he continued answering to the point, "Thirteen."

    Her lips gaped a little in exim but she hid it immediately. How could it be a few? Thirteen are a lot. She was curious how he was able to start from nothing and made it so big, nevertheless, she held back from asking anything. If she hears anything sad or heartbreaking, she will melt like butter on the heated pan.

    Was he still her weakness? She didn''t want to think about it.

    A weird silence fell over for a few seconds. Looking at him waiting for her to say something, she thought to keep her mind busy with something other than such disturbing thoughts. So she chose to ask about his job.

    She pointed to the screen, "How do you collect these? Do you buy and resell them?"

    His Little Donut was still smart, "I have three excavation teams. And yes, sometimes I do buy and resell rare antiques."

    Anya nodded and another question popped into her mind, "Is this your new excavated item?"

    Alvin opened a picture of the stone and pushed theptop on the flip table closer to her so that both could see it, "It''s named as<strong> Soulstone</strong> of Kopotos. Kopotos is an ancient Egyptian city. The stone is approximately 2,200 years old. The inscription is written in the ancient Egyptiannguage. A philologist decoded the engravingst week and found some issues written in the historical booksбн"

    Anya attentively heard him which slowly turned into a discussionparing the history written in books and the same story on the stone. She also learned a lot of things about his work and how he will handle such situations. Their time passed smoothly just like how they used to spend time in the past. The difference this time was he took care of her needs like food, water, andfort.

    The jet staff often peeked at them when they were hearing her or hisughter at each other or little argument in their opinions. It was the first time they heard Alvin speak so much and be so casual with somebody. This side made him look more approachable and less intimidating.

    бк-

    On the first day of three days adventure,

    After about fifteen hours of fly time, the ne finally reached its destination point. "Woahбн" Though Anya had an idea how they might be reaching the ship, she couldn''t help but exim when she was standing at the door of the jet while getting off the flight. It was a bright sunny morning.

    They were on a small ind surrounded by blue seawater. The ind airport was so small that even half of the runway was built on the water. The weather was like summer and the sky was clear cobalt blue. Anya, who hadn''t left her country, had seen such a view and colors only in the pictures.

    Her faint, barely audible murmur reached Alvin''s ear who was leading her way out. He turned behind and saw her eyes glow at the view, yet she behaved as if it was nothing out of ordinary. He had seen far breathtaking views and ces so this was no special to him. However, He was pleased to bring her out, which left her stunned at the simple view.

    He sounded uninterested while he asked, "Have you ever taken a break from work?" He knew the response yet hoped for a different response.

    Anya responded as she got off thest step, "Never." She was busy with her studies. When she could afford a vacation, she had Zain. Catering to his and her needs, she doesn''t even remember what she wanted to do after graduation. She smiled to herself looking at the glistening water. She never regretted giving up on anything for her son.

    ''Probably I will go on vacation with my baby.'' She thought.

    Once everything ends and her life gets back to normal, she thought to take a break and bring her son out. Now he was a big boy who could be a great partner in crime. She smiled to herself. Having a baby early has its advantages too and she will enjoy it with her son.

    She suddenly felt a palm at the back of her head. She didn''t flip the man to the ground, knowing it could be nobody but Alvin. "I will take you around the globe. Now let''s get to work." His voice wasmanding.

    ''Around the globe.'' She didn''t take his words seriously. Though he could take her, how could she go with him? They were nobody for each other, entangled in a mess. They had their own lives which are better in different paths.

    Silently, she nodded to thetter part and got into the car that had reached them.

    Alvin: "..."

    He wasn''t kidding. Even working on the ne with her by his side was fun, so he meant his words. Only one woman could ignore him and that was her. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get angry at her even if he wanted to.<sub> </sub>

    "Se?or Matthews." Alvin turned around hearing the greeting of a middle-aged man who continued with a friendly smile on his face, "Nosce tenerte aquик."

    Alvin was speaking to some men outside the car and she didn''t understand theirnguage. So she focused on instructing the ship about new guests. While doing so, she needed to speak like a male operator from Harper''smunication center. She flustered, having no voice-changing software. She had forgotten the crucial point of the n and there was no time to build software.

    Suddenly recalling she wasn''t alone, "Alvinбн" She called him out in a hurry as she had no time and the connection would be established in mere seconds.

    Her loud voice alerted Alvin. He ignored the men he was speaking with and opened the car door, "What''s wrong?" Though he managed to hide his concern from his tone, his eyes failed to hide his emotions. Anyway, Anya had no time to notice it.

    She shoved a small microphone to his hand and pointed to the screen of herptop desperately showing in actions to speak what she had typed. She forgot she could just say it as the microphone was still off.

    Alvin was quick to understand and nodded as he took a seat beside her and closed the car door. Anya clicked on the button and he read the words in his deep tone without any emotions or hurriedness.

    "<strong>P-S-R</strong>, P-S-R, P-S-R this is Johnson shoremunication center, over." Saying it, he saw Anya immediately rx. So he knows he is doing a good job.

    Anya rolled her fingers indicating him to read it again. So he repeated the same words after five seconds. "P-S-R, P-S-R, P-S-R this is Johnson shoremunication center, over."

    The response came quickly this time, [Officer, Captain of P-S-R here, over.]

    "P-S-R, change to channel 1 2 7, over." Alvin could only guess it as channel frequency for clearmunication between shore and the ship.

    There was a slight disturbance in the line before the line connected and the voice came. [The channel is changed to 1 2 7, over.] Meanwhile, Anya was swiftly typing the nextmands.

    "P-S-R, what is your callsign? Over." Alvin asked and looked at her without understanding what it was. Anya cued him to keep his calm and continue.

    [My callsign is Delta Sierra. Over.]

    Alvin understood it was like a secret passcode. He read the next words on theptop screen to speak those words and his lips twitched uncontrobly. He couldn''t believe this woman at all.

    ''Is she real?'' He narrowed his eyes at her, clenching his teeth.

    Anya nudged him to continue as they shouldn''t leave the channel free. Alvin gritted his teeth and changed themands, "P-S-R, the two new VIP guests are boarding the ship. I repeat, the two new VIP guests are boarding the ship. Over."

    Confused, Anya looked at the screen to confirm she hadn''t written those instructions. Then she turned to grumpy Alvin. He ignored her questioning look and focused on the call.

    [Officer, how are the guests arriving? Over.]

    "P-S-R, a seane A I- 9 8 6 will arrive in 30 minutes. Over."

    Anya pinched his arm hard when he skipped a fewmands and added his own. Alvin shrugged her hand away andpleted the call in the format she had written.

    Anya questioned immediately, "Alvin Matthews, why didn''t you tell the room requirement?" She had chosen two rooms in each row of the cruise ship which had a secret passage, perfect for sneaking around.

    The ship staff would listen to themunication center and give them the rooms. Whereas if they ask after boarding the ship, the staff wouldn''t give them the room as their demand. If themunication center says itter, it will raise suspicion on how the center got to know.

    Alvin snapped at her instantly, "Who the hell wants to be your brother?" He had read her instructions as two siblings needed adjacent rooms. He didn''t care why she mentioned the room details, his focus was on the siblings.

    Anya wanted to smack his head. They are going there as members of a family. What else would they call each other being just a two years difference? And they were going to fake their identity anyway.

    "You dumb-headed idiot, that''s not the point." She scolded him for changing her n.

    Then why did she mention them as siblings?

    "Crazy woman." He growled at her.

    Both looked away angrily, craving to choke each other to death.

    ### Doesn''t affect the coin value of the chapter ###

    Soulstone artifact is named after the top fan of this novel Soulful.

    P-S-R, the cruise ship code is named after the second top fan PayalSinghRajput.

    I thought it would be fun to use the names of readers who have a high contribution. In the future, I will use readers'' names again so don''t forget toment, review, and use coins to increase your contribution to the novel.

 Chapter 62 Her Newlywed Husband

    Alvinpleted his conversation with foreign men before they used the car to reach the deck where the seane was ready. Alvin''s men moved their luggage to the seane and the duo got inside, angry at each other. Both didn''t bother to know why the other one was angry.

    The duo didn''t speak for the next half an hour. Anya enjoyed her view until her eyes fell on Johnson''s P-S-R cruise ship. Although she had read almost every detail of the ship, she was still a little shocked looking at the enormous white ship floating on the dark blue water.

    The white ship had seven stories on the top from the bow terrace or sundeck of the ship and she also knew there were four storiespartmentalized to the bottom. At the very bottom, there will be a huge engine room immersed in the water. Her work was only connected to the navigation room where the captain and vice-captain of the ship will be present and the radio room. Those rooms were on the fifth floor.

    Though it doesn''t matter anymore where she might get the room, it would be better if they don''t get on the fifth and sixth floor. If something goes wrong, it would be hard to find a ce to hide. Thinking of it, she felt angry again and looked daggers at the man next to her. All her efforts to study the architecture of the P-S-R ship and escape routes went in vain. She has to study again for an emergency purpose.

    Alvin turned to her, feeling her eye on him. Seeing her look away grumpily, he ignored her too. He couldn''t believe she was ready to call him brother. Even the thought of it frustrated him. He diverted his attention to the events on the ship and the possible danger that could reach them.

    As the seane got closer, Anya got a clearer view of the ship top view and she couldn''t understand the rich. There are amusement parks in almost every city, but to spend more money, rich people fancy the same rides on a cruise ship. Yeah, the terrace of the cruise ship was designed as a thrilling amusement park. She could spot the humans as little dots ying in pools, an active roller coaster that had only two or three people, and other rides.

    Her eyes fell on the rescue boat descending to the water next to the ship. She noticed the ship had haltedpletely waiting for them. The boat had two people and a few people were at the railing, looking at the seane. As the seane went further closer, it started to descend to make anding on the water surface.

    When the seane made a perfectnding and moved closer to the ship, Alvin suddenly recalled something and finally broke the silence, "Little Donut, do you get seasickness?"

    Anya turned to him and innocently shrugged her shoulder, "I don''t know." She had been to beaches but never went on boats or traveled on the sea. So she had no idea.

    She asked without understanding how he asked her out of the blue, "Are you seasick?" If he was nauseous, though she would be worried, she would smack him hard. Because he joined her voluntarily.

    Alvin seemed to be in thoughts while he responded to her, "No, I am not. Let me know immediately if you feel ufortable." He didn''t think of it before. Instead of a seane, they should have taken a speed boat for her to get adjusted to.

    Anya was surprised that he recalled it for her before she could even step on the ship. She peeked at his face and asked in a tone of tease, "Are you worried about me?" It was normal for people to be concerned but it wasn''t normal for him to think of somebody else.

    Alvin preferred to lie like he always did, "Hehбн I am afraid you might drag me down with you if you fall sick."

    Anya: "..."

    She couldn''t understand what he loses if he says ''Yes.'' Then she wanted to smack herself for having such expectations even for a second.

    The seane came to aplete halt. The boat was on her side, Alvin stopped her from getting off first. They shifted the luggage first, then he got off the boat and offered her his hand.

    She could feel he was worried about her and wasn''t ready to let her be around anybody else due to his distrust of the people. Sighing to herself, she epted his hand and went on the floating boat.

    Standing in the red rescue boat, she looked at the massive ship next to them. She felt a cold run down her spine thinking how humans are capable of making such things.

    Looking at her gazing up, Alvin asked to make sure, "Little Donut, are you alright? Are you dizzy?" His voice wasced with concern and his hold on her hand slowly turned firmer.

    "Nope." Anya shook her head in response and noticed every man had their eyes on her as if she was going to faint any second. Well, standing next to the white gigantic ship was scary.

    She looked at Alvin''s hands holding her firmly as he guided her to sit. Alvin faintly nodded at the pilot of the seane who prepared to leave, then he sat next to her.

    "Are you guys from Narnia?" A rough voice of a man caught the duo''s attention.

    Anya responded as Alvin doesn''t speak or respond to others, "Yes, we are."

    The operator nodded at them with a hum as they cued the staff on the ship to pull the boat. Anya concluded in her mind the two men in the boat were from the same country by their ent and looks.

    She involuntarily held Alvin''s arm when she felt the boat shake while leaving the water surface. In reaction, he became overprotective and wrapped his arm around her shoulder, pulling her much closer, their shoulders crossed over, making her lean on him.

    Anya: "..."

    She wanted to remove his hand and get away when she heard the men chuckle in low voices. She was speechless looking at their smiles. They clearly misunderstood them. Well, Alvin could also see that and he chose to ignore them.

    When the boat entered the ship, Anya saw more men standing there. Two men were leading the rest. One was in a white uniform with a cap simr to one who wears navy. She concluded him as an officer who was in charge of the safety and another man in a suit as manager of the trip.<sub> </sub>

    Though Alvin said they were VIPs, the regr checking started, "ID cards?"

    Anya looked at Alvin who took two cards out and handed them to the officers. The officer looked at the cards and their faces, "Collins!?" Everyone looked at each other at his words.

    Alvin''s name was Alvin Collins and Anya''s name was Anya Collins. Since Harper arranged the cruise for the people who were in parliament, they had to appear as the family of Bernard.

    The staff was from Narnia so they knew Bernard had a son studying abroad. Assumed Alvin as Bernard''s son. So they turned to Anya, they never heard Bernard having a daughter, "Mr. Collins, is she your wife?"

    "No..." Anya blurted out in reflex without thinking. "He is myбн"

    Alvin then realized why she wanted to call them siblings. He wasn''t ready to call her a sister so he quickly jumped in the conversation before she couldplete her words, "Husband."

    Anya: "..."

    Bewildered, Anya turned to him in shock. Her look was saying, ''Are you out of your mind?''

    The officer and others didn''t understand. Anya said ''No'' and Alvin said ''husband.''

    Alvin smirked, greatly liking his new identity of husband to his Little Donut. He looked at his new wife. He understood Linus''s purpose behind his question. He didn''t have to think anymore, he would have definitely epted Anya if she was chosen by his father.

    He quickly managed the situation wrapping his arm around her shoulder, "Sweetheart, just because I couldn''t afford a whole ship, you can''t deny our rtionship. I am your newlywed husband." His tone had a hint of tease. He made a helpless face to her as if he was bullied by her.

    ''Newlywed husband!?'' Anya couldn''t believe her ears.

    Did she perhaps miss to see where Alvin went and his doppelg?nger got into the seane?

    Does seasickness make a person insane?

    Whatever it was, she was baffled and also angered. She stomped his feet, craving to punch him in the face, "What theбн"

    Alvin reached out and pulled her to his arms. He buried her face against his chest as he murmured, faking an awkward smile, "Are you eager to be food for the shark?"

    Then he said loudly, "Don''t be angry, Little Donut. So many are watching us." His tone was sarcastic to her ears, instead of persuading.

    Anya stilled in his arms and didn''t struggle anymore. If she denies their fake rtionship, the ship staff will doubt them. The very important need for any n with 2 or more people was coordination. If she and Alvin fight, they wouldn''t only fail the n, their lives will be in danger.

    The ship''s staff were speechless for a second and then they concluded as she was a rich family daughter who had a big dream of having a whole ship for her vacation.

    Vacation for the newlywed?

    "Are you guys on a honeymoon?" One asked and a few chuckled.

    Alvin: "..."

    He hadn''t thought one lie would link to another and that would be huge. Anya will beat him to death. Staying in the same room wasn''t in his mind.

    Just when Anya was trying to calm down, her whole body turned cold hearing the man''s words.

    Will she have to share a room with Alvin?

    ''Bad luck is unmistakably my soulmate.'' She stood like a pretty doll that lost its soul.

 Chapter 63 A Bodyguard

    Theughter of the men pulled Anya out of the trance. She immediately pushed Alvin away. Does he want to y husband and wife? Fine. She couldn''t go against it now. She put on drama to stay away from him, hoping it would work.

    "There is no honeymoon. you can''t keep your word to bring a cruise ship for me, so I need a separate room." She demanded, crossed her arms, and looked away angrily.

    Alvin wanted to smack her. Those petty acts don''t work, especially in front of men. Instead, those men would pity him and send them to the same room. Anyway, he tried to add in a few words else she would be hopping mad.

    He cleared his throat to avoid soundingmanding or cold, "We would be d if you could give us adjacent rooms." Yet, his deep voice was domineering.

    Anya''s expression softened, she crossed her fingers waiting for the manager to ept it. But the menughed as though they were watching aedic scene for so long, "Mrs. Collins, why are you spoiling your mood on your honeymoon? Why don''t you rest in the waiting area?" He pointed to the luxurious waiting room, "Your husband willplete the security check for you."

    Anya: "..."

    Why couldn''t these men take herints seriously? It happened the same with the regency security staff and here again.

    She looked at Alvin who was displeased due to the staff ignoring his words. Yet she was vexed. She gritted her teeth and went to sit inside without offering help to Alvin.

    Alvin''s eyes followed her and saw her sit. His eyes brushed around her, there was nobody, ''Better.'' Then his eyes shifted to the men who were inspecting the luggage.

    The manager of the ship, who was in his early forties, lifted his hand, ready to pat on Alvin''s shoulder. Anyway, the manager''s hand froze in the mid-air when he met Alvin''s gaze. They had forgotten the guests on the ship were no ordinary people. He swallowed hard and awkwardlyughed, taking his hand away.

    "Mr. Collins, women''s demand never stops. This time your wife asked you for a ship, next time she will ask for something extravagant. You shouldn''t just agree with your wife like that. Learn to coax her, lure her and make her believe you could do anything for her. Then they will follow you like a lost puppy."

    The men chuckled at those words, nevertheless, Alvin''s face stayed stoic. He nced at his ''wife,'' she will never have any demands. She only wishes for something she could afford so if he is rich or poor doesn''t matter to her.

    ''Coax,'' He should learn that.

    ''A lost puppy? Probably I will be that one.'' He thought looking at her eyes sneakily and cautiously gauging the waiting room while burying her bursting anger to the back of her mind. He was impressed by her dedication while looking at her work without being affected by her emotions.

    "Your mobile?"

    Alvin calmly looked at the person who asked for his mobile. He fished out his mobile and ced it in the small tray. A metal detector waved closely around his body. It beeped once at his leather belt buckle before he passed the security check.

    Alvin went through the metal detector door, noticing the manager of the ship instructing some men about the room arrangements and shifting of luggage. ''Luggage?'' Alvin looked at the bag that had aptop and small devices. The metal detector should have detected it, he was preparing for an excuse.

    How did it note to their notice?

    His eyes shifted on the slenderdy who packed those devices on the ind. He was sure she did something. How does she know these kinds of things? She was bing a mystery to him. Yet, she stays so innocent and feisty around him.

    "Mr. Collins, please wait with your wife until we get your room ready. Your luggage will be shifted to your room." The manager carefully spoke, appalled at how the man behaves in the presence of his wife and her absence.

    ''My wife.'' Alvin liked that address for his Little Donut. He didn''t show it on his face. He just nodded in response to the manager, grabbed his mobile, and went to his wife. He sat right opposite to her and caught her attention.

    Anya wasn''t checking out the luxurious ship, she saw if the security n she studied was the same on the ship or changed. By the initial inspection, it seemed to be the same without any change. That meant every corridor and decks were under surveince.

    It was a piece of cake for her to hack and show them what she wanted them to see but it won''t be necessary if everything goes as nned. When she was mulling over the safety measures she looked at Alvin and her lips twitched uncontrobly.

    He was crossing his legs with his back leaning on the backrest of the three-seater couch. His one hand was on the armrest and another hand on the headrest of the couch. She had thought his autocratic behavior was due to his mansion but it was in his blood. He was sitting on the couch as if he owned the entire ship.

    Though every ce and luxury falls at his feet blending to his air, recalling him sitting on the throne-like chair in his study room, She felt it truly suited him so well. She doubted if anybody else could give justice to that chair.

    Alvin narrowed his eyes on her. Though she was looking at him for a few seconds, she was lost in her thoughts very soon, without even blinking. It made him curious and also amused she hadn''t attacked him yet for calling himself as her husband.

    "My dear wife, are you enjoying your view?" He teased her in his deep flirty tone with a smirk at the corner of his lips. He was clearly enjoying it.

    Anya came out of her daze and blinked, focusing her gaze on his attractive yet arrogant smirk. ''My dear wife!?'' She wasn''t quite sure how she felt hearing it. It was a foreign word to her. Such a rtionship hardly crossed her mind.<sub> </sub>

    Anyhow, her gaze shifted to the coffee table between them. There were trays of refreshments. Then her gaze returned to the man simply giving him a dare, ''I dare you to say that again.'' If he did, she would bathe him in those refreshments.

    Well, that encouraged him to call her again but he controlled. She was eager to vent her anger, and it wasn''t good when the ship staff was still around them.

    After about fifteen minutes of ring and staring at each other, a staff member informed them and escorted them towards a room. Though the ship was enormous, the passageway was narrow and too long. The interior was in the colors of earthy tones with off-white and royal blue. The added lighting and small crystal chandeliers at equivalent intervals gave a perfect touch of luxe.

    Both sides of the passageway had rooms with numbers. Everything looked identical. If there were no numbers next to the door, it was easy to misidentify one''s room. Alvin walked by her side while she was making note of the security cameras. Anya concluded the ship''s security structure hadn''t changed from the time the ship was bought from the manufacturingpany.

    Anya faintly furrowed when they climbed to the fifth floor and continued to walk further inside. It was exactly the floor where Anya didn''t want them to be. Without reacting, she silently stepped ahead hoping to have separate rooms. The whole time she ignored the man next to her.

    The staff member opened the door of a room and stood aside. He had an amazing ent and a formal smile on his face when he spoke, "Mr. and Mrs. Collins, there is a brochure on the table which will give you details of every event and the facilities avable on the ship. As for today''s events, there is a luncheon in two hours at the resto-bar, the sunset cruise dinner on the sunset deck, followed by a music night at the Sailor''s Knot pub."

    He paused and nced at the two before continuing, "We encourage our guests to wear appropriate outfits for the events. If you need an on-boat designer or an outfit, the details are included in the brochure. Please call us any time of the day if you have any queries. Have a pleasant stay on P-S-R." He bowed his head at them and looked at Alvin.

    Lunch and dinner were a must for every guest to attend unless there is a valid excuse. She didn''t require noise but was in search of peace. Hence she decided to skip the music night which will be a DJ night. She nodded to herself and looked around for another room. Before she could ask, she saw Alvin giving a few hundred bucks to the staff member.

    Anya: "..."

    She assumed he was bribing the staff for another room and waited for Alvin to speak but the staff thanked him andбн left.

    She flustered, "Waitбн Another room?" She looked at the staff leaving as if he didn''t hear her. She frowned at Alvin, "Alvin Matthewsбн" She said through her teeth and red at him.

    He realized what she had thought a second before. "Tipsбн" He gave tips to the staff member. The more tips, the service staff would serve them in priority.

    Anya genuinely wanted toplete her work as a responsible, maturedy. But he wasn''t ying along. He was making everything hard for her.

    ''Couldn''t he just stay away from me?'' His protective behavior was doing no good to her. And she can''t rx a minute around him or ignore him like a stranger.

    "I dare you to enter the room." Her angry purr came like a whine, a tantrum of a child. She needed room to work, for hacking or controlling the radio room.

    Alvin looked at her for a second and went inside the room. This wasn''t what he expected but they have no choice now. He needs some time to create a choice.

    Anya: "..."

    Alvin looked around the room. The room''s interior was coordinated with the passageway. The double bed was against the nted window that was giving a clear view of the ocean. There was a desk next to the window for her to work. A brown L-shaped couch at the sidepleted the look minimalistic yet luxe look of the room.

    Alvin was d he could use the couch if another room couldn''t be arranged by night.

    Just then he heard a voice of three young men who were passing by the room, [I haven''t seen her before on the ship.]

    [She doesn''t look like a staff.]

    [Which family could she be from?]

    [Is there a different kind of service that isn''t mentioned?]

    There was dirty, suggestiveughter.

    [Let''s go and check out the fruit.]

    Alvin furrowed when he didn''t see Anya inside the room or at the door. He rushed out of the room. He noticed she had walked far away. She was taking a turn at the stairs and the three men in their twenties were jogging behind her like bees attracted to the flower.

    He gritted his teeth. It looks like he couldn''t be her husband but a bodyguard. He turned to the other side of the passageway and noticed the stairs. He immediately gave work to his feet and went to save his wife before those men could harass her.

 Chapter 64 Her Guilt

    Alvin climbed the stairs faster than he could even think of. His heart hammered in his chest, his body shook in anger. Pursing his lips to a thin line, he skipped steps and reached the sixth floor in the blink of an eye.

    This was the reason why he wasn''t ready to let her go on the ship. He hadn''t expected she would attract jerks so soon. In the past, he was growling at the men and women who bullied her for being chubby and simple. Now his Little Donut was attracting real trouble.

    Alvin saw two out of three men entering a room. He wasn''t sure if Anya was there. Without thinking, he ran towards the room keeping his eyes fixated at the point to avoid any confusion due to the identical entrances.

    When he went close to the room, he heard muffles and scufflesing from the room. He tried to open the door pressing the doorknob but to no avail. He knocked on the door but there was no response how loud he mmed on the door. The sobbing and whimpering sound increased, running his mind wilder. His heart shuddered and he did what he felt right without having a second thought. He kicked the door open.

    ''Thud.''

    Alvin rushed inside the room, "Littleбн" He froze at the door. He took a second to grasp the situation. he looked at the three men painfully groaning on the floor. He followed their line of sight and caught Anya flexing her wrist as she turned to him. As if he wasn''t the person who panicked a second back or enraged to bury those men into the ground, he stood indifferently, morphing his stormy mood to a day of winter, cold to the bones.

    He had forgotten for a moment that his Little Donut wasn''t as delicate as she looks. Her self-defense skills weremendable. It was good that those three gym bodies weren''t as strong as they looked.

    ''I have a feisty wife.'' He mused looking at her. She looked cool with that sly smirk on her face. Well, she was too courageous thinking only three were there. But they could gang up with other men on the ship and attack her.

    Oh, what is he there for? The bodyguard''s job is to protect.

    A man in short pants threatened her, "You don''t know who my father is." There was a pain in his tone.

    Anya snickered, "I am not interested to know either."

    Why should she bow down if it''s a big name or small?

    She couldn''t understand how people could use their parents'' names to threaten others. Was riding on coattails so fun?

    "We will sue you." Another one tried to frighten her while holding his painful jaw. He grimaced after speaking.

    Anya rolled her eyes as she went towards the door, "Bring it on." She was going to fetch the corridor security footage in case those three dared to go andin.

    Alvin didn''t move from the door when she stood in front of him and craned her neck to look at him. Her head faintly nted, he knew she was trying to read him and he asked, "Vented out?"

    Anya: "..."

    Was she so easy to read?

    Though those three men followed her, tried to touch her, and invited her to the room, she lost her cool easily because she was already pissed off. So she went inside the room, thrashed them, and cooled off.

    Well, it was also necessary to teach those scums a lesson that when a girl says no, it''s a ''NO.'' That doesn''t mean that they could continue to harass her.

    Seeing her embarrassed, Alvin knew he was right. In a way, it was good that those men provoked her as that helped him escape the paws of the kittenбн (correction) lioness.

    She knew Alvin wouldn''t do as those men did. Yet she threatened him with a dark smile, "My dear husband, don''t you dare try anything on me. I might make you regret it for the rest of your life." She patted his shoulder, then pushed his shoulder to make way for herself.

    Although she was warning him, Alvin was so surprised hearing her call him ''My dear husband.'' So he let her push him, gave her the way, and followed her to the room. A silly smile hung at the corner of his lips repeating ''My dear husband'' in his mind.

    He had thought working by her side was fun as she doesn''t show displeasure and try to help him or learn from him. Now, her fury and her actions due to the same was fun too. More than that, he knew she was trying to avoid conflict between them.

    They were at the stairs when he realized he was smiling like a fool and put on a stoic face immediately.

    Meanwhile, Anya was convincing herself to make do with the situation for three days. After three days, he won''t be able to control her. She will escape from his hands as soon as the ship reaches the port. She didn''t throw her anger on him because of the same. She was feeling like she was using him for her benefit and fleeing after her work. Though Bernard and he pulled her into the mess, she assumed Alvin was with her due to Bernard, she was still guilty of her n.

    A bleak smile appeared on her face. Linus was right. She was truly ungrateful. When did she turn so heartless? She wasn''t such aplex woman, she was always simple but this general-secretary job was turning her into what she wasn''t. She wasn''t even sure whether she should embrace this change or be what she was.

    Lost in thought, Anya tripped on the stairs "Ahhбн" Her hand reached for the railing to hold.<sub> </sub>

    Alvin felt his heart leap to his throat when he barely managed to clutch her dress, Thanks to his quick reflex. Anya was able to bnce herself with his support and her hold. She was trying to stand when she winced in pain and involuntarily held his arm when he went closer.

    He was about to breathe in relief and chide her when she held him tight. He saw her face twist in pain, "What''s wrong?" He turned her towards him, holding her arms firmly, yet gentle on her skin.

    Anya bit her lips looking at her ankle, "I- I think I twisted my ankle." She lifted her head to ask him to help her downstairs. Her words stuck in her thought when she looked at him. The pain was reced with guilt. She chose to bear the pain to avoid feeling more guilty.

    "Thank you." She thanked him for holding her in time. She left his hand and used a rail for support. She limped to the next step slowly.

    He couldn''t believe the woman who thrashed the three men like stomping on a cockroach, tripped herself and twisted her ankle. His eyes were on her gradually swelling and reddened ankle when she turned around and took a step. In a brisk move, he scooped her to his arms and heard her gasp as she held his shoulder.

    "I- I can walk." She mewled. The help she thought was just to use his hand. She wouldn''t have asked him to carry her. When her finger unawarely clutched his jacket, she flustered and took her hand away without showing it on her face.

    Alvin nced at her. He sees women putting on drama to get his attention. He was giving her full attention yet she didn''t want it. "Who will do the work if you break your head with a fall?" He deadpanned. His cold voice rang against his actions.

    Anya: "..."

    She pursed her lips looking at his side profile. There was only one way to avoid feeling guilty. Alvin has to let her go. "Alvinбн" He nced at her, steadily descending the steps. She hesitantly spoke, "Once the ship reaches the portбн I-I will go to my ce."

    Alvin turned away in silence. He alighted thest step and walked towards their room. By the time the ship reaches the country port, Harper will get to know who changed his n. In Harper''s view, she escaped with a hard disk and ruined his n so he will hunt for her everywhere. It will be far more dangerous for her outside, "No." He didn''t exin to her thinking she might worry.

    Anya: "..."

    Was he thinking she will put Bernard, Linus, and Alvin in danger after she leaves?

    He doesn''t even know she is an officer so she couldn''t understand why he wasn''t letting her go.

    It could be because of Harper, but once the ship reaches the port, won''t Bernard take action and capture him? If not, her ns were in the process to stop Harper. She can''t just sit in his mansion and wait for the problems to be solved.

    Arguing with him or forcing him would turn things ugly between them. Breathing deep and long, she epted to live in guilt for using him. ''I am sorry.'' She apologized to him in her mind.

    Alvin could feel her mood down again. He couldn''t understand how easily her mood swings. She was down when they left the mansion, then she cheered up on the flight, then she was angry and now she is gloomy. He was aware he takes half the responsibility.

    He considered asking what''s wrong and then assumed it might be because of pain. "Little Donutбн" She turned around with a sweet hum but he was clueless about what to say.

    Endure it? I will call the doctor? Let me check? You will be fine?

    Seeing her patiently waiting for him to speak, he chose to say an entirely different thing in a sarcastic tone, "I have only two hands." Then he looked at the door.

    Anya snorted in her mind and pressed the door handle before pushing it open. She was expecting him to let her sit on the couch or bed but he was lying her on the bed as though putting her to sleep.

    He saw her eyes widen in big rounds and fathomed he was doing it wrong. He lifted her again, shifted further up, and made her lean on the bedpost. He heard her thank him when he sat on the bed at her legs. He held her leg and tried to remove her high heel pumps.

    Anya felt her heart skip a beat when he gently lifted her foot and reached for her shoe. Suddenly a pang of guilt pped her face. She pulled her leg away and blurted out, "I will manage."

    She didn''t want his any more help. She hoped he would stay indifferent to her, ignore her, and let her struggle. She couldn''t handle his considerate side. She wasn''t ready to live with a mountain of remorse or make another grave mistake.

    However, will he be able to understand her?

    Or will she be able to recognize the intention behind his actions?

    They forgot they need clearmunication.

 Chapter 65 A Drenched Kitten

    His tongue was dipped in bitter soup, "If you could have managed, you wouldn''t have tripped." He admonished her as though she was a little mischievous kid. Deep down he just wanted to make sure it wasn''t severe as she would hide from him.

    Seeing her pout, he lowered his voice, "Be good." It came like a warning. His long hand reached for her leg but she hugged her legs immediately. "I am not good. Go, I am fine." She knows to take care of herself else she wouldn''t have survived so many years with a baby by her side.

    He ignored her words and tried to reach her leg again. "Let me check." He was so mild that Anya took a second to confirm she heard him right. He gently held her ankle and removed her heels.

    "Nopeбн. Alvinбн" She tried to crawl away to the other side of the bed.

    He saw her pressing her leg on the bed and warned her to stay still, "Little Donut." The temperament of his voice dropped below zero. Her shoulders jerked, she stared at him with teary eyes that wavered him.

    She pursed her lips. Her gaze was mixed with annoyance and pain. Unsurprisingly, this man doesn''t understand the refusal either, what made her think he was different? She grabbed the pillow and hurled it at his face, "Jerk."

    Alvin pped the pillow away. He was just trying to make sure she was alright and treat her ankle, what''s wrong with that? Couldn''t she understand that simple thing? How did he be a jerk?

    Seeing him get angry, Anya felt her heart beat faster and her throat dried up. Her fingers dug into another pillow cautiously looking at him, ready to throw it if he tried to hold her leg again.

    "Fine, check it yourself." He crossed his arms and red at her.

    Anya brought her ankle closer and took a good look without knowing he had his eyes on her and examined her ankle. Her healthy fair skin had turned bright red and it was swelling. She gently pressed at the side to know if it was a muscle strain or deeper.

    A faint hiss left her lips due to pain and he furrowed. "Dumb Donut." He chided her. She had slipped the stairs and her high heels lost bnce and twisted her ankle. He was already surprised she was able to bear it so long but she was dumb enough to press on the painful nerve

    ''Dumb Donut!?'' She pouted faintly, lifting her head to look daggers at him. She was thinking of shooing him away when he held her feet in both hands. With a quick motion, he twisted it that created a popping sound, sending a sharp jabbing pain pulse through her.

    Anya cried out, "You heartless jerk." She grabbed the pillow and started hitting him. Though she understood why he did, couldn''t he have given her a heads up? She would have prepared herself for the pain.

    He gritted his teeth using his hand to shield himself. It was better to treat muscles in the heat of pain than leaving them for long and limp for days. He couldn''t believe she was beating him instead of thanking him. It wasn''t like he wanted her to be grateful.

    "Little Donutбн" He tried to stop her while understanding why women are called unreasonable. He helped her get rid of the long-term pain but she was focusing on the sudden and brief pain he caused.

    "Little Donutбн that''s enough." He tried again.

    "Enough!? Have you ever tried to consider others'' feelings? You do as you wish all the time. What is right for you doesn''t have to be right for everyone." Though she had decided not to be bothered about him, she couldn''t stop herself from trying to teach him.

    Though the hit of a pillow wasn''t hurting him, it was tiring her. It was evening time in Narnia so the lunchtime at their current location was going to be their dinner. She has to control the radio room before sleeping. So he had no choice but to stop her by strength.

    He shifted on the bed, caught her hands effortlessly. Before he could speak, she tried to pull her hand away, which caused his gaze to shift to the nightmp that she hit.

    He clenched his teeth and his face suddenly darkened. He unawarely gripped her hand tight causing her to wince in pain.

    Was he going to force her now?

    Anya, who didn''t notice his changes, growled, "Alvin Matбн" Her eyes widened in shock when he suddenly moved towards her. She crawled back on instincts looking at his gaze sharper than a knife. All she could think at that minute was she overdid it and she should have ignored him again and let him do as he pleased.

    Alvin held her both hands in one hand and covered her lips with another hand. Due to her movements, he unintendedly pinned her against the bedpost.

    Her eyes widened in horror, stared at him as though he was going to harm her any second. Her heart pounded against her chest with fear enveloping her. Her body turned cold to the tips of her fingers and shuddered by recalling what she had almost forgotten from her memories. She felt weak to pull her hands away while she didn''t dare to take her eyes away. As if a second of her distraction could cost her too much.

    Alvin''s focus was on different crucial matters. He went closer to her which just brought unwanted memories back to her mind. He whispered near her ear with restrained anger in his tone, "There is a camera in the room." Hence he had to stop her before calling Matthews.<sub> </sub>

    He was sure he didn''t call her ''Anya Owen'' and tried to recall if she called him Matthews. She did call him ''Alvin Matthews'' when they were at the door. But her voice was low so it should be fine.

    Why would anybody put a camera inside the room? It was viting their privacy. And nobody could install cameras other than the ship''s staff. He was nning to take a different room so that she could rx and take care of her work on the ship, but now he was even worried about leaving her alone in the room.

    He furrowed realizing the manager of the trip and the captain of the ship probably doesn''t know anything about Harper''s n. There might be another group on the ship that was conspiring with Harper and carrying out his ns.

    This is not good.

    Alvin hadn''t expected the problem to be much intricate and deep. Thinking of speaking with her in a non-monitoring ce, his focus shifted to Anya. He suddenly felt something amiss and looked at her.

    For a moment, Alvin''s words stilled on his tongue looking at her reddened eyes with moisture. A teardrop was hanging down hershes. The pain had caused her nose tip to turn bright red making her look alluring, yet throbbing. However, she was pale. She was holding her breath and trembling like a drenched kitten. Her frightened eyes weren''t focusing on anything.

    Alvin clearly noticed her changes. He was pinning her hands and covering her lips but he hadn''t crossed his line. He wasn''t sure where exactly it went wrong.

    He quickly left her hands down and brushed her hair strands away from her face. He unawarely urged, "Anya, breatheбн" He wiped her tear when it rolled down on her cheek, cupped her face when she didn''t react, "Anyaбн" Hispelling voice was deep and sharp.

    Anya suddenly jerked and tried to go back before realizing she was leaning against the bedpost. Though he didn''t do anything that could evoke her memories, she still recalled it as if it was just yesterday.

    ''Oh god, why did I remember all that now?'' Her body shook as if she was in pain.

    She looked at his extremely concerned expression and tried to remember what he whispered by forgetting she was still shaking.

    ''There is a camera in the room.''

    "Camбн" She quickly pped her mouth with both of her hands.

    Alvin didn''t care about the camera. He just went by his instincts. He helped her drink water and left the ss aside. "What''s wrong? Did I scare you?"

    Anya had calmed down while drinking water and returned to her senses. She was surprised by his question and his panic. She promptly responded, "You always scare me." She carefully looked at him.

    Alvin was momentarily speechless before holding her hands, "But you don''t shake." Whenever he tried to frighten her, she red back at him. Unlike others who cower around him, she was always certain he wouldn''t hurt her.

    So what changed this time?

    Anya realized she was still terrified of the pain she went through. She curled up her fingers and took her hands away. Breathing slowly, she lied while looking at her hands, "I was shocked."

    "A lie." He mercilessly said it on her face.

    She pursed her lips and looked at him. That''s the reason she avoids lying to him. Even if she says a bit or brief out the reason behind her reaction, he wouldn''t let go of it so easily so she chose to stay silent.

    He epted she wasn''t ready to say it. "Fine, we will speak about this another day." His ultimatum passed.

    ''We will never speak about this.'' She thought to herself. And returned to the important topic, "And the thing you said." She kept her voice down to confirm what she heard was right.

    He contemted before tugging her into his arms. This time she wasn''t scared but bewildered. Satisfied with her reaction, he whispered again slowly tucking her hair behind her ear, "The bedsidemp has a spy camera. I am not sure if there are more in the room."

    Anya: "..."

 Chapter 66 Watch Him Shower

    If the camera was in the room, there is a ny percent chance it could record the voice. So when Alvin tugged her closer, she chose not to fight. She was sensible enough to behave.

    His forefinger gently pressed on her jawline causing her to turn right. He whispered again slowly, tucking her hair behind her ear, while he looked at the tiny sparkling diamond stud on her earlobe and her delicate ear that would be hidden under the curtain of her hair.

    "The bedsidemp has a spy camera. I am not sure if there are more in the room." If there was one camera they could just cover it and speak in a low voice but they can''t be sure how many might be inside without checking.

    Anya: "..."

    Probably his attention was on her ear, his deep, low voice was seductive. Although she didn''t want to focus on his voice, her mind left off track for a second before focusing on his words.

    He sensed her staying calm and analyzing the situation. Anything rted toputers orworks never scares her due to her confidence in her field.

    But isn''t she the general secretary who just built a few software for money? How could she be so confident with the improved software?

    Anya had no idea his suspicion of her job was getting deeper and deeper. Yet he trusted her. His doubt wasn''t on her but her job.

    He didn''t bring it up. He focused on the situation and instructed while his forefinger yed with her strand of silky hair causing it to roll around his finger, "I will pretend to look around here. You check in the bathroom." He didn''t exin to her how to inspect as she was smart about such devices.

    He cued her, "Our luggage is inside the bathroom." Since the closet was inside, their luggage was left there. So theptop was also there which she could use and start her game to trick the ones who were spying on them.

    Anya pushed her head back and looked at him. Since they were sitting right in front of each other and he was leaning closer to whisper, it didn''t leave much space. He could see her baby hair on her skin, her dark longshes were a contrast against her silvery-gray eyes, her nose looked so straight and perfect on her face. Her pink lips slowly partedбн

    Alvin jerked his gaze back to her eyes and tried his best not to look back. He also tried his hardest not to think anything stupid when she was so guardless next to him without being affected by their distance.

    Anya didn''t have to go near his ear, her low mellow voice only reached his ear, "Any idiot who will put the camera here, will put it in the bathroom too."

    Alvin: "..."

    He was aware of that. He lifted his hand and flicked on her forehead, causing her to pout instantly and rub her forehead. "My dear wife, you might get a blind spot." A blind spot where she could use herptop.

    Anya blinked at him hearing his affectionate address. Since she wasn''t his wife, it sounded nothing but a tease. She chose to ignore it and tilted her head to look at the bathroom. She noticed the bathroom door open. She could see the closet was inside the bathroom. The ship staff had unpacked their clothes from two travel bags and cleanly hung them in the transparent doored wardrobe.

    She looked at the third luggage aside that had aptop and other devices that were hidden with the shoes, belts, and metal items. Those metal items diverted the attention from the devices.

    Apart from handling the room privacy, she recalled that she had to fetch the video of the corridor in case those three men tried to tail herter. Then she will have to hack the radio room.

    "Deal." She epted in a low voice and swung her legs down. Wearing her heels, she stood up but ended up hissing in pain and falling back on the bed. She had forgotten that the swelling still needed time although the root cause was eliminated.

    Alvin shook his head in resignation and looked around for slippers. He noticed two pairs of white slippers. "Don''t wear heels." Hemanded and went to fetch them.

    Anya snorted in her mind. This was the real him, cold and autocratic. He was far from behaving sweet and tender. She suddenly smacked herself. She shouldn''t be annoyed or have any expectations.

    Alvin: "..."

    "..." Anya bit her tongue in embarrassment when she noticed Alvin caught her smacking herself.

    He ced the slipper in front of her. She quickly removed her heels and wore slippers on her own. She stood up, prepared to feel the pain but it wasn''t unbearable. She ran towards the bathroom before he could add a sarcastic remark.

    Alvin: "..."

    She was in pain, yet she recklessly ran with that swelling leg. He should change her name from Little Donut to Goofball. Sometimes naive, sometimes silly, and the rest of the time stupid.<sub> </sub>

    He first reached for the inte that was on the desk. He asked for an ice pack for her swollen leg. Then he pretended to bezing and checking around while waiting for his wife toe out of the bathroom.

    Inside the bathroom, Anya didn''t bother locking the door and stood by the door patting her chest. She was going to have a breakdown at this rate.

    How was she going to handle so many emotions?

    Worried about her family safety, bothered about her name pinned as a criminal back in the country, afraid of Alvin finding out about her son, headache of Matthews family falling on her back, distressed about their safety on the ship, unwanted memories surfacing her mind, and finally Alvin making her go through many more emotions. He makes her frightened, confused, annoyed, and whatnot.

    She took a deep long breath trying to calm herself down. She was ready to face everything but one. She wanted her parents and darling son to be safe, no matter what.

    She looked around in the ensuite. Unlike the passageway and room, the bathroom was all white and luxurious. Just as in the room, the one side of the wall was a ss panel giving a serene view of the sea. The bathtub was in the corner arranged in a way one could look outside enjoying the jacuzzi.

    There were two washbowls with mirrors, easier for a couple to do their routine together. In front of her, there was a white closet with a see-through door. Their clothes were arranged side by side. To the right of the ensuite, there was a shower block enclosed in the through-ss and a water closet.

    Anya: "..."

    Even if there is one camera in any corner, it could cover the whole room due to the minimalistic and see-through design. Anyway, she has to find the camera location in case she coulde up with any n.

    Alvin was looking around in the room so if she just went around like him, it might raise suspicion. Hence she grabbed a toothbrush and put some paste and started brushing. She went around the room carefully looking around yet appearing curious.

    She spotted the camera, she didn''t stare at it, just brushed her eyes over it. Since the interior was white, it was easier to locate. Washing her face, she dabbed her face with the white towel while feeling d Alvin noticed the camera due to her tantrums. Else they would have been in deep trouble.

    A cold ran down her spine just by thinking she would have changed her dress and bathed there right after controlling thework.

    Anya''s eyes glinted sharply and clenched her teeth when she had a sudden realization. Harper Johnson turned out to be smart and was fooling them. Harper knew getting the hard disk wouldn''t ensure his safe living in the country. He recognized and also feared Bernard and his team might have a copy of the information even if they gave him the hard disk.

    Hence Harper was creating an impression that he was going to kill all the people on the ship if he didn''t get the hard disk. Whereas his real n was to obtain information that he could use against Bernard and his political team. And that information was private life videos of people on a cruise ship.

    The cameras were probably installed in every room while renovating the interiors of the ship. So Harper will get the videos of the sexual life of many wealthy socialite couples, and the cab minister''s family members.

    Which family would like to see the videos of their female family members bathing or changing clothes?

    Which couple would be able to ept when they get to know they were secretly filmed while they were intimate?

    People would rather sacrifice their money to avoid humiliation. It was important to have dignity in society to live peacefully.

    Harper held the weakness of everyone. He could use those videos and threaten those families. Those families will pressurize Bernard to keep the hard disk information hidden forever. They truly underestimated Harper Johnson.

    Anya stared at her reflection in the mirror. Sometimes she was proud of herself that she was able to help so many people and put the criminal behind the bars. This time, her family was in trouble. Though she med herself, she was determined to get out of this misfortune smoothly.

    Her eyes glinted, brewing a n, then her face flushed. How was she going to tell that to Alvin? Uneasy and hesitant, she went out of the bathroom and saw him standing by the floor-to-ceiling window.

    She made her way to him and whispered her n.

    Alvin turned to her. Her cheeks were pink in embarrassment, yet he summarized shortly gazing at her face, "In short, you want to watch me shower."

    "..." Anya''s face flushed bright red as though all the blood rushed to her face.

 Chapter 67 Unsafe With Him

    Making her way towards Alvin from the ensuite, Anya tugged his sleeves. Without high heels, she couldn''t reach his ears. Alvin nced at her slender fingers on his sleeves and looked at her face. He understood she wanted him to lower or sit so that she could speak with him in a low voice.

    When was he so obedient?

    He held her slim waist with both of his hands and lifted her. Anya gasped, she quickly grabbed his broad shoulders when her heart pounded in her chest. He spun and made her stand on the couch making her taller than him.

    "Alvin Maбн" She almost choked on her words and questioned angrily, "Couldn''t you ask permission before holding me?" She forgot she could climb on it if he had asked her to.

    Alvin looked at his shoulder where she was still clutching him, digging her nails into his jacket. Anya quickly lifted her hands and reasoned, "I-I held you because you lifted me."

    "Ohбн" was all he responded. He pretended to be leaving and she pulled him back in reflex.

    Anya saw a sly smirk appear on his face and felt like pping her own face. "Never mind." She will conserve her energy instead of arguing with him. "So?"

    "So?" He behaved dumb and continued to irritate her.

    Anya couldn''t understand what was going on in his mind that he was in the mood to y with her. She asked through her teeth with her voice low, "Alvin Matthews, did you perhaps hit your head?"

    Alvin was purposefully doing it so that it could help them put on an act of an angry, fighting couple as if they weren''t a real couple. But this goofball kept her voice down without showing her anger.

    He cleared his throat, he couldn''t understand how she managed to speak in such a low voice. Then he tugged her closer and his little force was enough for her to stumble and hold his shoulder afraid of falling on him.

    Hearing her snort near his ear, he tried to keep his voice down, "Another one is at your right at the ceiling." The second camera covers the whole room including the door of the bathroom and the entrance of the room.

    Anya had expected Harper''s team wouldn''t leave a blind spot so easily and realized her guess was right. The camera at the nightmp was to record a couple on the bed whereas the other two cameras were installed in a way that leaves no blind spot. So they have to choose her n or cook up a new n quickly.

    ''Ahem,'' She cleared her throat thinking about her n. She couldn''t believe she came up with that n, but that is what a suitable n she found with a quick brainstorm.

    ''Anya Owen, you can do it. Bear with it once more.'' She encouraged herself to behave as if it won''t matter to her.

    Sensing her hesitation to speak, he pushed his head back and looked at her face. He was curious why she was pink in shame. Before he could realize he was too close to her pretty face, her eyes widened she went back and uneasily stood.

    ''Holy-'' Anya who recalled him in her bathtub felt her heart drop to the pit of her stomach. What was her sin? Her five years of struggles felt nothing in front of this sea of awkwardness.

    Alvin patiently watched her every reaction. What could make her go pink to red? He was cent percent sure she wasn''t blushing in shyness for being close. He guessed it might be because she was thinking about something.

    Anya forced herself to stay calm and again coughed lightly to clear her throat. She wanted him to turn around, asking him was of no use, she reluctantly reached his shoulder and turned him around. To her surprise, he didn''t protest.

    Seeing him standing like an unmoving statue, she had to go closer behind him and tried to stay calm and asked in a low voice, "C-could you take a shower?" She paused and breathed forpleting the first part of the n. The most embarrassing wasing next.

    Alvin: "..."

    Alvin wanted to check if his ear was functioning right. Did his Little Donut ask him to shower for something naughty? He quickly brushed off the thought. She wasn''t like that.

    Does he smell anything odd? He itched to smell himself but controlled.

    He turned to her as he asked before she could continue, "Little Donut, your words mean a lot of things. So which one are you referring to?"

    ''Mean a lot of things?'' She was curious to know what those were as she just asked him to shower. What else was there in it other than the literal meaning?

    Anyway, seeing the yful smirk on his face, she concluded as he was teasing her. Since the next part was harder, she forced him to turn around and breathe through her mouth.

    Alvin was smart to realize the next part was more interesting so he waited for her sweet voice.

    Anya continued, "When the steam fills the room, it will blur the camera lens installed in the bathroom. I will sit near the bathtub and hack thework." Although she managed to say in a monotone, she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself.

    Alvin''s eyebrows lifted hearing the main part, she will have to be inside the bathroom when he will take shower. He didn''t know if he shouldugh at her or get angry for being sacrificed in front of a camera.<sub> </sub>

    Before he could react to it, he sensed her hopelessness in her tone to change the topic. "The camera is at the opposite end so it covers the bathroom and the door leaving no blindspot. We can''t intentionally cover it there or here." She ended her words in a sharp tone, pretending to be unbothered.

    Alvin tried to turn but she suddenly held his head to stop him. He epted being a sacrificialmb and wanted tough at her state where her body was reacting to her emotions and her voice stark contrast to it.

    In the mood to tease, he snaked his left arm around her waist, swiftly rolled her down to his arms, cradling her head in his right palm.

    "Ahhhбн" Anya involuntarily shrieked, unable to discern what just happened. She squeezed her eyes shut while waiting for the pain.

    Her body was steady on his strong arm as if a baby was cradled in arms. Her legs were barely touching the sofa so she couldn''t stand back.

    Annoyed for being yed like a toy, she opened her eyes and he summarized her n, "In short, you want to watch me shower."

    Anya: "..."

    Anya''s face flushed bright red as though all the blood rushed to her face. She wasn''t a pervert to have such thoughts. Flustered, she didn''t know what to say, "W-who the hell w-wants to see you? I-It''s the p-p..." She stumbled at her words yet remembered she shouldn''t say anything out loud which might raise suspicion for the people who might be watching them.

    Alvin tried to control but throatyughter slipped his lips looking at her state. He was amazed that she could think rationally for her work when her mind was in aplete mess with just the thought.

    Red-faced, Anya felt her heart skip a beat hearing his heartyughter. He wasn''t faking it, she could see his genuine lightheartedness on his face. Nevertheless, she was buried in awkwardness. She lightly punched his chest and challenged, "Fine, let me hear you."

    Alvin helped her stand on the floor as he gave a thought to avoid her being embarrassed to death. Since there is one camera in the ensuite and two in the bedroom, it was better to choose the ensuite. Also, the devices andptop were in the ensuite.

    The camera has to be covered in an unintentional method to avoid suspicion, since the camera was installed on the wall, they couldn''t just throw a cloth as it will fall. How else could they cover the camera lens?

    They could pretend to be throwing water at each other, but why would a newlywed couple do that? And it would be odd for them to act like that.

    Froth? For that, he or she has to use the bathtub. Sending Anya was out of the n without question. He wasn''t a kid to y with the soap foam.

    Likewise, he thought for a whole minute with different options while she eagerly waited for a better n. Alvin felt her n was the best as the cabins in the ship had proper air vents.

    When he looked at her, he saw her hopeful gaze turn somber, showing her reluctance to her n. He tried to change her mood, "Let me sacrifice myself for you." He sounded like he was going to die for her.

    He went towards the ensuite and heard her mutter under breath, "I am the one who is being tortured."

    Why does she have to be around him again when he will be naked?

    Why doesn''t he have any shame? She couldn''t believe he agreed to take shower when she had to be in the ensuite.

    Recalling something, Anya squealed before he could step inside the bathroom. "Waitбн"

    She ran inside the ensuite hearing him tease, "Are you nning to join me in the shower, Little Donut?"

    Anya: "..."

    She grabbed the robe and turned to him. She recalled Krystle''s dialogue and snickered, "Why not? If you don''t want your precious thing to be safe, I will help you make it disabled."

    Alvin: "..."

    Her every word and tone was of Krystle''s even though she didn''t shout like Krystle. However, he didn''t know if Krystle could do as she said, but this little woman could surely do.

    She threw the bathrobe at him andmanded, "Change it ande inside." She shut the door on his face.

    Alvin stood speechless at his thought, ''Was she going to be in the bathtub?'' Not just her, his thought ran back to the time he put on the nightdress on her, the feel of her supple skin against his palms.

    He furrowed pondering what was wrong with him that he was recalling about what he shouldn''t. She will run away if she ever feels a little unsafe next to him.

 Chapter 68 Teaching Him

    In ensuite,

    Anya quickly ran to the shower block, she had read the ship had sr panels so she turned on the hot water shower at full temperature. By the time Alvin enters the ensuite, the ss cube will have ayer of steam which will turn transparent to translucent. Then Alvin could set the temperature of water to his requirement. This process will consume less to no time so that she could be a littlefortable and wait for steam to cover the ensuite.

    She went near the bathtub and pretended to be preparing for her bath. She kept the water temperature high and she could see the steam rising just by a few liters of water. She yed with the small perfume bottle with her fingers near the bathroom countertop as she watched the bathtub fill.

    Alvin purposefully took a long time and entered inside after knocking on the door. He was d in a white bathrobe and changed his shoes to white slippers. He was amused seeing her halfway in her n.

    Instead of going towards the shower block, he went to her as he noticed the camera up at the ceiling in the corner. She will have to climb the edge of the bathtub to mask the camera manually.

    He trapped her against the countertop and asked looking at her calmness, "How long do I have to shower?"

    He suddenly felt a smoothing cold and wet on the back of his hand and realized she was going to spray the camera lens with perfume as soon as she sees the time suitable.

    "You can have your shower. I need just a minute or two." Yet she couldn''t go out, "I won''t rmend blocking the whole cabin so I will create a loop for the bathroom camera. What do you think?"

    Alvin gave a thought and found it reasonable. If they suddenly mask all the cameras, it will alert Harper''s men. If they block other room cameras, it will also raise suspicion on them as they were the new guests on the ship.

    Anyway, he hinted to her that they are a married couple on the ship and herfort level was important, "Are you sure, my dear wife?" His deep voice was sexy as he propped his eyebrow at her.

    Anya: "..."

    Was she imagining it or did he really sound affectionate calling her as his wife?

    ''Oh wife!'' She had forgotten that part. Will they have to behave like husband and wife?

    Anya immediately shook her head, "I will bully my husband." She meant she would kick him to the couch before resting. So they will behave like an angry wife, a bullied husband.

    She noticed him holding back his smile while pursing his lips to a thin line yet she could see the smile line at the corner of his lips. He rubbed her head while turning to leave but she held his sleeves and stopped him.

    "Don''t get scalded." She gave him a heads up that the water was hot. He understood and gave a nod before going further.

    Anya quickly looked away and stared at the water in the bathtub as he would drop his robe outside before stepping inside the shower block. Despite trying her best to make the situation a littlefortable, her uneasiness just grew and her brows tightly knitted.

    She couldn''t even imagine what would have happened if Alvin was somebody else. Although he teases her, he always makes sure he doesn''t cross the line. She should be thankful for that, however, she couldn''t help but be concerned due to Zane.

    When the rhythm of the shower changed, Anya breathed as she slowly climbed on the bathtub edge and went to the wall side behind the tap. There was a camera above her and a shower block in front of her. She didn''t dare to look at the shower though she was certain about the steam on the ss.

    She sat down pretending to be keeping her legs in the hot water without dipping them inside as the water was burning hot. After about two minutes, she sensed her hands feeling moisture due to steam in the air. She took the chance and crawled back to the wall.

    Carefully standing up against the wall, she sprayed the perfume on the small circr spot. She ced the thinyer of tissue on the camera and sprayed it again. It would blur the vision for a long time.

    Satisfied, she quickly skipped towards the third luggage. She didn''t bother to go back near the bathtub. With her back facing the shower block, she sat on the floor and started working on theptop with other devices, with herplete focus on the work.

    She came prepared as she knew there won''t be any inte. Hence she smoothly hacked thework. Her other guess was right. Excluding the rooms of cruise ship staff, all other rooms were under surveince.

    She first hacked their ensuite camera and took control. Then she hacked the two cameras in the bedroom and set the control to a small device she had brought. At a click of a button, it will show the video she was going to set.

    While doing so, she was so drowned in the work, she didn''t notice Alvin was already out of the shower. He tied the bathrobe and went up to her. He scooped her up in his arms while she secured theptop on herp and continued to work just adding protesting hums.

    He carefully left her on the dressing chair and sighed seeing the entire focus on herptop that she kept on the counter. He looked at the screen. Though he helped her learn to hack, he wasn''t a hacker. He had lost touch with software in these five years. Nevertheless, he could still understand what she was doing. It was aputer virus to destroy the functioning or something in thework.

    He asked, watching her reflection in the mirror, "When are you going to implement this?"<sub> </sub>

    Anya hummed at his voice, her fingers barely paused before they resumed. She responded to his question slowly uttering each word as her focus was on theptop, "There are two teams on the ship. One team probably has no idea what is going on in the ship. Another is in contact with Harper Johnson."

    Alvin had deduced it as soon as he spotted the camera. He stayed silent and continued to hear her while thinking if her hair was disturbing her as those were just by the side of her face.

    Anya continued to respond to the question he asked, "In the past few days, they have managed to store a lot of videos that could be used against people. I am developing malware to destroy those databases without a chance of recovery."

    Anya heard him hum and continued to do her job. After a minute or two, she suddenly felt him behind her and his hands slowly held her hair on both sides of her face. Unawarely, her lips curled and her fingers slowed down, curious what he was up to. Then she felt something barely clutching her hair.

    Alvin, who put the hair clutch on, was about to be proud of himself for being sessful on the first try but the clutch slowly slid down her hair and fell on the floor.

    Anya silentlyughed as she continued to work at half of her speed, which was still fasterpared to normal people.

    Alvin grabbed the hair clutch, determined to seed this time. He carefully held her hair on both sides of her face, unwilling to disturb her work, and clipped behind her head. This time taking more hair into the clutch.

    He nodded at himself, appreciating his work looking at the clutch stay in ce. However, his face darkened when he saw her short hair from the front had slid out.

    He took the clutch and tried again and again without realizing her focus was on him. In the end, he went towards the dustbin to throw the clutch while cursing it in his mind.

    Anya burst intoughter, finding him cute. She genuinely didn''t know he had this side and always thought he didn''t have tolerance. But he had lots of patience and determination without giving up easily. She also noticed he was trying to make a hairstyle that was simr to Sophie, his housekeeper.

    Alvin turned to her and heard her, "Don''t throw,e here." He obliged.

    Anya taught him just like teaching a little kid. She ced the clutch on the counter and turned to the mirror. Both looked at their reflection in the mirror. Holding some strands of hair in the front on both sides, she exined, "My hair is short. If you hold it at the ear level, the length inside the clutch will be short so it slips out. If you hold it right above the ear level, it will have more length and will enter the clutch. Or elseбн"

    She used her fingers andbed her hair back and held the front hair above her head, "Now, my hair will be secured.." She put the clutch on her hair that revealed her full face.

    Alvin had deep frowns, understanding his mistake. However, he snorted and walked away like a tsundere. He didn''t ept he was trying to help her but ended up disturbing her the whole time.

    Anya silentlyughed watching his reflection. When he stood by the closet, she quickly switched her focus on theptop screen as he would wear clothes.

    Alvin turned to her. Looking at her reflection in the mirror his eyes continued to look at her face, though there were simrities, she looked so different. He modified the famous saying. Even women who are focused on their work are captivating. For him, it was only her.

    "..." What was he thinking again? Shaking off his thoughts, he got ready and checked the time. They had an hour for lunch and she will have to get fresh too. Looking at her, forgetting the world around her, he checked the temperature of the water in the bathtub. It was perfect, pouring bath salt on it, he went to her and knocked on her head.

    "Alvinбн" She looked at his reflection and blinked in amusement. Seems like age was just a number to him. Looking at hisidback look, she felt like he was growing young.

    He was wearing white short pants, white shirt that had vertical blue stripes. Half of his shirt buttons were undone showing off his resplendently muscr chest. He was looking hot with an added hairstyle and cold expression on his handsome face.

    ''Why am I checking him out?'' She was bewildered that she hid well. She never cared to check out anybody unless she had to make note of something due to her work.

    Alvin had seen her eyes look over him. He assumed she was making sure he was wearing clothes. "Bath." Hemanded, pointing his chin to the bathtub.

    Anya looked down at her stomach. She was hungry andбн drowsy too. So she nodded, "Is the dress code casual for luncheon?" He was wearing a casual outfit, more like beachwear.

    He hummed as he went out, "Don''t bete."

    Anya quickly locked the door, ced herptop by the bathtub. She was about to pour some bath salt when she noticed the jar wasn''t full.

    She looked at the door in surprise. ''Alvin Matthews prepared a bath for me?'' In disbelief, she entered the water,id on her stomach, and continued to work.

 Chapter 69 Husband & Wife

    Alvin, who was wasting time in the bedroom while waiting for Anya toplete her bath, suddenly heard a beep. There is no mobilework for him to receive messages. Yet he turned to the desk where he had kept his mobile. The screen was lit.

    He doesn''t have a habit of keeping an rm or any reminder over the mobile. Anyway, he chose to check it. He grabbed the mobile and checked the notification bar. He found nothing, he looked through mobile. At first, he saw no change until his eyes fell on a new icon in the app list.

    He could easily guess Anya had installed a simple interface application wirelessly. He clicked it open to check it out. There were a few buttons. He read them. The first line was ''In the ensuite,'' There were three buttons under it, ''He'', ''She'' and ''Both.'' Next line there was a big button, ''Loop Bedroom.'' Under it, ''Resume All''

    "Smart," Alvinmended her efforts and problem-solving mind. If both of them enter the bathroom, they have to click on the ''Both.'' They could speak anything while the people behind the camera will see what Anya will show them.

    ''Loop Bedroom'' He could guess, it might be for masking the bedroom cameras if they needed to talk about anything in the bedroom.

    If in case Harper''s men doubt them, those men could enter their cabin when he and Anya won''t be in the cabin. If they resume the camera functionality while leaving the cabin, those men will see them live and assume everything was working fine.

    A pop-up notification appeared on the screen. It was a message from Anya. [Click on buttons, one after the other. I am testing.] He did as said and saw another pop-up message, [Thank you.] Alvin shook his head in resignation. She was doing all the work and thanking him.

    Despite all this preparation, Alvin knew they would still be caught if Harper''s men noticed the oddness in the videos. Especially when Anya enters and exits the ensuite. They won''t be able to see her changing yet she will appear in a new set of clothes.

    To take care of that, Anya had her n too. She threw a long gown on the door of the closet that blocked her torso from appearing on the camera. She quickly changed, then stepped away and got ready. Before leaving the ensuite, she made sure to keep the expensive evening gown back into the closet.

    Alvin turned to the ensuite door when he heard it open after about forty minutes. He was concerned about her swollen ankle. Due to the ns, he didn''t get to give her an ice pack so he was ready to scold her if she had chosen high heels. Hence his eyes went straight to her feet. She was wearing white sneakers which won''t hurt her ankle. Anyway, he could see her ankle swollen and bright red.

    The girl whose eyes used to fill and turn red at the pinch on her chubby cheeks was bearing such pain as if nothing. She didn''t stop amusing him, at the same time, he was also worried about recalling the bruise on her waist. Changes don''t happen overnight. One has to go through some good or bad experiences.

    What must have happened in these five years?

    The first evil person thates to his mind was his father. If his father was troubling her or looking for her in the past five years, Liam would have notified him immediately or stopped his father.

    p Then who might have troubled her?</anda>

    Flora Dalton? He recalled how angry Anya was when she got to know Flora was his fianceиж without knowing it was just statements created by the Matthews and Dalton families without his consent.

    She won''t tell him anything, she was asking him to stop looking into her past. Even so, he wanted to find out irrespective of how serious it might be for her

    His eyes shifted up her slender, tempting long legs. She was wearing white low waisted, folded shorts making her legs look slinky and attractive. For the top, she had picked a dapper tan-colored simple half-sleeve top. The outfit was too simple just as in the past, nevertheless, the way she carried it now had grace and confidence.

    She had essorized with a thin long golden chain that had geometric pendants. The delicate makeup on her face highlighted her silvery-gray eyes and her straight nose. Her lips had a reddish-pink tint and her ears had her diamond studs.

    Out of all, what caught his attention was her hairstyle. Her straight hair was styled wavy and braided a small section of her hair and clipped it under some hair. Seeing her holding a white round hat which was stolen from his section of the closet, he nned to take it away as her hairstyle looked too pretty to hide.

    Anya, who reached him, waved her hand in front of his face, "Where have you lost?"

    He seized the hat from her hand and wore it leaving her word struck. Then he checked the time. There were fifteen more minutes, "Sit." Hemanded her and fetched the ice pack from the mini-refrigerator.

    Anya didn''t do as he said, she watched him take the ice pack and nced at her leg. She knew her ankle would swell more if not treated. She extended her hand for an ice pack and he gave her, seeing her willingness to use it. Both sat down on the couch while she coldpressed, "Let''s look around the ship." She didn''t sound excited but stressed her words, looking at him firmly.

    Alvin could understand the underneath meaning. She must have spotted the room location where Harper''s men were keeping their eyes on them and everyone. He hummed, understanding the room camera was rolling.

    He watched her sh him a smile and turned her attention on her ankle. He asked after some time, "Do you ignore your health and state for your baby?" Because she was good at enduring pain.<sub> </sub>

    The question came as a surprise to Anya. She nced at him and shook her head. "Nope." She promptly answered, "I can only take care of my baby if I am in good condition. I can teach him good manners if I behave well. He is my highest priority. At the same time, I don''t ignore myself."

    First of all, Zane doesn''t have a father and she doesn''t send him to her parents'' ce often or for very long. Only this time was an exception. Hence she was the only family member he sees every day. Her behavior and actions affect him greatly. He will learn by looking at her. So ignoring herself meant ignoring little details of Zane''s growth.

    Alvin watched her dimples appear on her cheeks while speaking about her son and smiling recalling her son. Her son was lucky to have her who had learned to bnce her work life and love him so much.

    Thinking of young Mommy and her son, Alvin recalled his mother. His mother loves him but not more than herself or her career. He was herst priority. Looking at Anya, he was sure his mother would undoubtedly like her, for being career-oriented and managing to take care of her baby without depending on a man.

    He felt a gentle bop on his nose tip and focused his eyes on the owner of the finger. Anya asked, tilting her head, "Why are you zoning out?" A part of her was worried he might have got to know anything about her son.

    He didn''t respond to her. "Let''s go." He stood up, took her hand, and went towards the door.

    Anya looked at her wrist. She assumed he was holding her due to the cameras and didn''t protest. He put his shades on her as her silvery-gray eyes were too catchy.

    Alvin had read the venue details, Anya who had no idea followed him silently like a docile youngdy. To the people who were watching them on screen, they looked like a young couple on their honeymoon. Those men were eager for the night to watch and save another thrilling video by believing the couple as Collins.

    бк------

    The luncheon was in the hall which had ss walls and a roof. The hall was decorated in mild tones with a touch of ssiness. It was a buffet hall, yet there were waiters to serve.

    Anya noticed only young couples were together at the same tables, the single young men were gathered in groups and checking out the youngdies. The middle-aged men were busy discussing something and middle-aged women were gossiping andughing.

    As soon as Anya and Alvin entered, slowly but surely everyone''s eyes were set on them, turning the hall to absolute silence.

    Alvin was professional at ignoring people so he nced at her if she was ufortable. Well, she looked unbothered by the gazes. In the past, she used to lower her head and be uneasy in the crowd if people were staring at her with judging eyes. This confidence of hers gave special charm.

    Unawarely a smile appeared on his face, making young men envious of two things. Thedy beside him and his hotness. The youngdies admired the man for a few seconds before going green in envy looking at Anya.

    Nobody identified Alvin as he was known in the business circle rather than the political circle. So they started to discuss who they might be.

    The smile vanished from Alvin''s face when he noticed three men who she had thrashed were sitting with the other four men and cooking up a n. His palm slid to her palm and held her tight as he passed his orders, "Don''t run around alone. Stick with me."

    He was cent percent sure other people will approach her as soon as he leaves her alone. With him being next to her, he didn''t think anybody would so easily pick the conversation. However, those men will certainly pick a fight with them soon.

    Should he send her to bed and handle those men alone?

    He wasn''tfortable leaving her alone in the cabin as there were cameras. If he focuses on these scums, Harper''s men could reach her.

    Anya: "..."

    She heard him however her attention was at their hands while her heart quickened its speed. Though he wasn''t intecing their fingers, his warm palm gently yet firmly holding her hand felt intimate and protective.

    If this is how they have to behave as ''Husband and wife,'' on the ship, then it was going to be harder on her.

    ''Oh Anya Owen, he is acting. Don''t forget you have a little life to protect.'' Anya was afraid she might end up doing anything stupid again so she reminded herself about her son, her strongest motivation.

 Chapter 70 Blood

    Under the gazes, Alvin and Anyapleted their lunch. No one approached them mainly because of Alvin''s intimidating air. Even they spoke nothing and had their lunch in absolute silence.

    Since Anya wanted to take a look at the room where the Harper''s men were controlling, he asked as he stood up, "How is your ankle? Did the swelling reduce?"

    Anya nced at her feet, the swelling had reduced a little when she used the ice pack but it had swollen back. Since it wasn''t very painful, "I can manage."

    Alvin elegantly stood up and pressed her shoulders, making her sit back on the chair. He kneeled and held her leg. The redness and swelling were enough to tell him she was bearing the pain. He heard her say, "It''s alright, Alvin."

    He stood up and scooped her into his arms without giving her a chance to escape. Anya gasped and involuntarily wrapped her hands around his shoulders. Feeling numerous gazes and murmurs around, she kept her voice down, "Alvin, I can walk."

    He briskly started walking towards the exit of the banquet hall without responding to her. Anya stayed quiet, having no choice.

    When he entered inside thepartmentalized floors, Anya''s ears sharpened hearing an extra pair of footsteps. She looked behind thinking other guests might be leaving the hall with them. However, suddenly the steps ceased.

    Alvin took the stairs to go downstairs and the footsteps sped. Anya was now sure somebody was following them. She looked at Alvin who looked calm on the surface. She was sure he noticed it too. "Doing Nothing?" He wasn''t the man to run from danger. Rather silence it before it bes huge.

    Alvin nced at her. She was very alert to her surroundings. "Your leg is more important." And it hasn''t been a few hours, if they create too much ruckus, it will just trouble them more.

    Anya: "..."

    ''Why is he caring so much about me?'' Is she imagining? Is he acting as a husband? She desperately wanted to stop her thoughts. "It''s just a small injury. We will go around the ship."

    He ignored her words and quickened his footsteps when he stepped to the fifth floor. He hid behind the entry of a cabin. Soon they heard the voice of two men discussing where they went before running down to the fourth floor.

    Then Alvin went to their cabin, left her on the bed. He saw her pouting for ignoring her words repeatedly. His hand reached to her braid and carefully unclipped a small pin looking at her eyes widened. His fingers run down her braid, "Sleep." His unyielding voice sounded, "We will go around after the dinner."

    Anya touched her head where her braids were undone. She had thought he knew nothing but he was so good at a few things. She would have removed her braid as it would be ufortable to sleep with a pin in the hair. She asked out in amusement, "Why are you so good at this?"

    Alvin nced at her face and her eyes twinkle. He had seen her ufortable with a ribbon in her hair while she was sleeping due to drugs. So he thought she would be ufortable with that hairdo.

    Instead of responding to her, he teased, "So good?" He repeated her words in her tone of exaggeration, "I see you are liking it." He had thought his actions just annoys her. He felt good and took it as apliment.

    Anya: "..."

    Honestly, she liked it. In the past years, living as an independent single mother, she took care of herself and her son. She had forgotten how warm it feels to be taken care of by someone and be all spoiled. His attention to her little things was warming her frozen heart.

    She wasn''t going to ept it aloud. She flustered thinking how to change the mood, "I- I am not your guinea pig." Experiment with her to learn.

    Alvin gentlyid her on the bed and smirked hearing her. He bopped her nose looking down at her, "I would rather make you my wife for better experimenting." He had a yful smirk on his face just like his tone.

    She felt her heart skip a beat looking at him and her face flushed instantly. She wasn''t sure if she was angry or embarrassed for imagining herself as his wife.

    Was he teasing her? He was definitely making fun of her tough at her. "Who wants to be your wife?" She scoffed and pulled the duvet over her face.

    She heard himugh as he went away. She removed her shoes and flipped to the side, ready to catch some good sleep.

    Nevertheless, she suddenly jerked up when theforter was lifted. She was shocked for a second by thinking he was climbing on the bed but he wasn''t. He lifted theforter to ce an ice pack on her swollen ankle.

    Anya: "..."

    Why was he doing all these?

    Her heart pounded in fear at how she was reacting to his actions. He neither looks gentle nor caring, he always does as he wants and ignores her words as if her opinion has no value. Sometimes she felt humiliated, sometimes hurt. Then his little actions were enough to soothe her.

    ''Something''s really wrong with me.'' She gets angry if he doesn''t treat her well or ignore her words. Now, she couldn''t handle his care either. She felt suffocated in the confusion. She took the nket and ice pack and got off the bed.

    Confused, Alvin watched her. She was fine till a few seconds back, why did she turn aloof? Unaware about the reason, he asked looking at her running away, "What''s wrong?"

    Paused, Anya took a shallow breath through her mouth. The problem was with her, she doesn''t have to provoke Alvin and make the situation worse. She inly said, "The bed is too soft for myfort. You grab some rest." She looked at the nket in her hand, "I am sorry, I need this." Then she went to the couch, used the cushion as a pillow, andid down. She kept the ice pack on her ankle to avoid him, going near her again.

    Though she closed her eyes, she could feel Alvin''s gaze boring through her skull. He hadn''t moved from his ce and stared at her. The air turned intense and ufortable in the room, yet both refused to speak up.

    He could feel she was trying to go away from him, avoid him for some reason. He didn''t like that and that made him angry. Thus it started bugging him if he did anything wrong. Irritated, he didn''t take a wink of sleep and sat on the armchair. He was also annoyed that he had nothing to do.

    As if to fulfill his wish, he heard some voice speaking, [They disappeared on this floor.]

    p [Then they must be on this floor.</anda>

    [How dare that puny woman hit us?]

    ''Puny!?'' Alvin snickered. If she was weak she wouldn''t have taken the upper hand against those three men so easily.

    ]Does she think her use for nothing husband could save her?]<sub> </sub>

    ''Use for nothing?'' A dark smile appeared on Alvin''s face. His mood had worsened due to her behavior, so they sparked the fire.

    [We will teach them a lesson.]

    Alvin looked at Anya on the couch, she was sleeping peacefully. He decided to stay in the corridor so that he could be there if anybody dares to enter the cabin.

    Stepping out of the cabin, he went to the corridor and took some steps until five men''s eyes fell on him, "There he is." Said the leather jacket man. He was the same man whose jaws were in pain that caused his face to swell.

    The other four men were new. They turned behind and saw Alvin. "What about the woman?" Another young man in a blue shirt asked.

    "Let''s teach him a lesson, she will naturallye out." Leather jacket man growled and held his jaws due to pain.

    However, seeing Alvin fearlessly go towards them, the other men looked at each other. They swallowed hard when Alvin met everyone''s gaze as he folded his sleeves.

    In university, students naturally feared him so once he protected Anya, none dared to trouble her. Of course, they spoke about her behind their backs and never stopped judging her by her looks and simple background. Now he needs to warn people. If they don''t learn, he will break some bones. Just enough for those five men to be bedridden until the ship reaches the port.

    The youngest one looked at Alvin''s arms and his cold face that was thirsting for blood. He tried to persuade them, "I think we shouldn''t provoke him."

    "Are you chickening out?" A man who was in his mid-twenties spat at the younger one.

    "Coward."

    "He is alone, we are five." Another one encouraged others to beat Alvin.

    "Let''s go." The leather jacket manunched towards Alvin with another man next to him. The other two men followed them to attack. The younger one hesitated but he seemed to dislike being called a coward so he ended up running behind them.

    If Anya could handle three, couldn''t he handle two more? Alvin was atplete ease. He held the leather jacket man''s hand and kicked the other man in the stomach.

    The man behind the leather jacket froze in shock looking at the other two falling to the ground. He and the youngest one saw Alvin twist and dislocate the arm of his friend as if wringing a wet cloth.

    The fear crept up to their bones realizing they underestimated him for being single. The youngest one trembled as he took a step back. Then he started to run to hide. However he heard Alvin''s sharp voice among the groaning of his friends, "Stop right there."

    Shaking, he didn''t dare to go against the cold and daunting tone. He paused and turned around. He witnessed two men from the second line attack Alvin one after the other.

    ''Pak''

    Alvin pped one who hit the wall and staggered on the floor, seeing stars above his head. His cheek reddened and started swelling as if a bun in hot steam.

    Alvin kicked another one who fell a few meters away and started rolling on the floor due to pain.

    Alvin sensed people''s eyes on him. Some hade out of their room hearing the cries of the men and peeking at them. So Anya''s sleep could be disturbed. "Shhhбн" Alvin shushed them, "My wife is sleeping."

    As soon as his words ended, the four men understood they needed to be silent, or else this man was going to thrash them worse than his wife. They shut their lips and endured the pain by crying silently.

    Satisfied, Alvin noticed the youngest one was still standing away. He cued him to go near him. When he hesitantly took a step, Alvin grunted, "Quick."

    The youngest one ran over and stood in front of Alvin. The beads of sweat due to fear rolled on his face, he lowered his gaze and waited for Alvin to hit him.

    "What is your age?"

    He stammered, "N-neen."

    Alvin furrowed. "Why are you with them?"

    He pointed at a groaning man in his mid-twenties and responded shakily, "H-he is m-my s-s-stepbrother." If he didn''t go, his stepbrother would have called him names and beat himter.

    And Alvin kicked that stepbrother. He warned atst, "Stay out of my sight." Then he was leaving when the teenager alerted him in a frightened tone, "Watch out."

    Alvin jerked and missed the leather jacket man''s strike fromnding at the side of his face. He swung his leg in reflex by blocking his face with his hand and suddenly felt a sharp pain on his forearm.

    ''Thud,'' The leather man''s back hit the wall hard and fell on his stomach groaning in pain.

    Alvin gritted his teeth and clutched his right fist. The red warm liquid rolled down his left forearm and started dropping on the blue carpet. He had thought these men were just spoiled brats and didn''t expect them to carry sharp objects.

    As if one wasn''t enough, he saw three other men holding kitchen knives and breathing heavily, while their faces continued to twist in pain.

    ## Doesn''t affect the coin value ##

    Bonus chapter goal: 700 weekly power stones or 25 golden tickets.

    Keep voting...

 Chapter 71 Destroy The Poisonous Buds Before It Blooms

    The four men looked at people who were watching them and nced at each other. It was humiliating to lose in front of a man when they were five. The leather jacket man pulled a knife which he used for cutting a steak. It was sharp, hence he took it to scare Anya. Now he was using it to save his face.

    The teenager who noticed the knife, shouted at Alvin hurriedly, afraid his stepbrother and his friends might kill Alvin, "Watch out."

    Alvin jerked and missed the leather jacket man''s strike fromnding at the side of his face. He swung his leg in reflex by blocking his face with his left hand and suddenly felt a sharp pain on his forearm.

    ''Thud,'' The leather man''s back hit the wall hard and fell on his stomach groaning louder in pain.

    Alvin gritted his teeth and clutched his right fist. The red warm liquid rolled down his left forearm and started dropping on the blue carpet. He had thought these men were just spoiled brats and didn''t expect them to carry sharp objects.

    As if one wasn''t enough, he saw three other men holding knives and breathing heavily, while their faces continued to twist in pain.

    Alvin realized he went easy on them. Those three young men weren''t just spoiled by their family but ruined them to no return.

    When Alvin was new to the archeology field, many groups of men used to threaten them, attack them and try to steal the expensive artifacts and excavated items. So to keep the things, experts, andborers safe from fearing to work, he had appointed a team and also learned to fight. To his eyes, the simple sharp objects were nothing but toys.

    The elder step-brother said through his teeth, "Let''s teach this bastard a lesson. My father won''t let anything happen to us." He filled the confidence in the other two as the leather jacket man was already wasted.

    Alvin''s eyes narrowed. ''Father.'' He thought to make note of who that politician was. He swore to destroy his family and bring them on the road.

    "Heyyyбн" The three screamed attacking Alvin together.

    The spectators widened their eyes looking at the developments. They were shocked and clueless about what to do. Some kept their hands on their mouths and stayed out of the mess.

    Anya, who was sleeping, jerked up with a gasp. Though she heard a faint scream, it rmed her as she knew Harper''s men were doing a lot of illegal things on the ship. She couldn''t afford to lose her attention.

    Her eyes desperately searched for Alvin and didn''t find him in the bedroom. The sleepiness just fled out of her eyes in a blink. Anxious, she ran to the ensuite and checked inside.

    "He isn''t here." She mumbled to herself.

    Without bothering about the shoes, she ran out of the cabin and witnessed Alvin brutally breaking the hand of a man. Chills ran down her spine hearing the man crying at the top of his lungs. Though she was facing Alvin''s back, somehow she imagined his dark expression and glowering eyes that grew her gooseflesh. A man wasted right in front of her eyes and the passageway filled with the cries of agony.

    Alvin smoothly escaped another strike of a knife at him, kicked the leg causing the man to fall on his knees. Meanwhile, he held the hand of another man with one hand and another hand pped the head of the man to the wall, so hard that the man lost consciousness immediately.

    Anya felt her heart hammering against her chest. Her legs seemed to be frozen at the spot. She didn''t fear him but her mind ran wild thinking how their three days were going to end up at this rate. They were in the vortex that could swallow them any instant.

    Alvin seized the knife from the second man and heard his name, "Alvinбн" There was a panic in the tone. He nced behind him and his expression softened as soon as his eyes fell on Anya who was running towards him with bare feet and nervously staring at him.

    Anya ran over, afraid Alvin might give his mind to the anger. Hence as soon as she got closer, she held Alvin''s arm in a hand and kicked the man in the face with her bare leg, causing him to roll to the ground, away from them.

    She tugged Alvin, throwing the knife away. Before she could breathe in relief, she gasped, feeling warm liquid in her palm. She lifted his left arm and saw he was injured and it was his blood.

    Alvin was expecting her to get scared by the blood but she wasn''t. She wasn''t even disgusted with the blood on her hand or feared him. Rather she held him closer, yet careful.

    Anya controlled her urge to blow on his cut as if she was feeling the pain from it. She nced at the men on the floor, Alvin had purposefully hadn''t used the knives on them when he probably could have brutally injured them.

    She looked at the spectators, "Is there a show going on? Call the manager now." Her cold, oppressing voice sounded in the passageway.

    Without realizing it, the man who had her eyes on him, ran inside his cabin to make the call.

    Alvin carefully watched the different emotions gracing her little face. She was angered, not on him. She was worried about him and panicked seeing him injured. Yet, she wasn''t crying or flustering, she was taking the situation under control.

    He couldn''t help butpare her with herself. She was the same from the past, yet so different. Overbearing and authoritative was something new in her and made her strong and dependable.

    Probably this is what is called growing and maturing smart. Competing with herself to be a better self.

    He bent to her height when her eyes were shifting from others to him. Anya took a step back for suddenly looking at him up so close. His right hand cupped her head and his thumb tenderly caressed her cheek, "Breatheбн"<sub> </sub>

    For a second she felt like she was the injured one. She didn''t follow his words. She couldn''t believe he could stay so calm when he was losing blood and broke the bones of four men.

    She tugged him towards their cabin, "Comeбн" Although the cut didn''t seem hideous, the cut was long, she wasn''t sure how deep the knife might have gone inside his muscles. If the blood flow doesn''t stop, then there are chances of the knife passing through the nerve. She hoped it wasn''t serious.

    Those four men won''t be able to attack them so he silently followed her while sensing her so worried that she was suffocating herself. He followed her line of sight when she turned behind. He looked back at her when she gritted her teeth and narrowed her eyes, looking at each face of groaning men.

    He softly asked without disturbing her thoughts, "What are you going to do?" He was sure she was cooking up something in her head.

    She responded as if she was talking with her mind. "Make them cry." Initially, she didn''t want to cause ruckus after reaching the country. She had better work to do than worrying about petty men like them. Now that they dared to use knives, they should be taught a good lesson.

    Destroy the poisonous buds before it blooms and spread the toxicity.

    Anya suddenly realized she voiced her thoughts and her eyes widened. She nced at Alvin who had his smirk painted on his face.

    How could he still smile?

    ''Weird man.''

    Alvin mused, "Taking revenge for me?"

    Anya: "..."

    She innocently blinked at him. Why does she want to teach those men a lesson? Was it really because she was an officer?

    Anya knew it wasn''t the reason. Her field of work doesn''t belong to such cases. Anyhow, she didn''t dare to think further. She tugged him inside the cabin without responding to him.

    She pushed him to sit on the bed, she ran around in the bedroom searching for a first aid kit. She finally found it. She sat to his left side, slowly and very carefully started to clean the blood.

    Then she was disinfecting the cut when both heard knocks on the open door, "Mr. and Mrs. Collins?" It was the voice of a man.

    Alvin nced at the door to see who it was, however, Anya''s cold voice rang in an irrefutable tone, "Wait at the door." Her eyes didn''t move from Alvin''s hand

    The manager and Alvin: "..."

    She was definitely influenced by Alvin. She would rather say, ''Could you please wait at the door?'' Because the manager wasn''t in the wrong.

    The manager looked at Alvin who had a sexy smirk looking at his wife. To his eyes, they looked like the doting husband of a domineering wife. He could only silently wait though the families of those young men were causing a ruckus in the medical room.

    Anya checked the expiry dates and the seal of the medicine before using it on Alvin. She was used to checking those details due to Zane so to Alvin''s eyes, she was too cautious of every detail.

    In the end, half of his forearm was cleanly wrapped in a white gauze bandage. Alvin felt like his arm was severely injured looking at the dressing. He heard a faint sigh leaving her lips so he didn''tin.

    "Are you hurt anywhere else?" Her eyes traced over his right hand and settled on his face.

    Alvin doubted if she had mistaken him for her baby hearing her sweet, low voice filled with extreme care, her silvery-gray eyes were so gentle on him that it could melt anything, much less him. He found himself staring at her.

    Anya tilted her head, which brought him out of the daze. He felt... strange. He brushed off his thoughts and pulled her cheeks. Anya immediately pped his right hand and hissed in protest to his actions, "Alvin Maбн" She jerked at her words and looked daggers at him.

    "I didn''t lose my feisty wife." He snickered.

    Anya: "..."

    They have to deal with four-plus families and he was in the mood to tease her. This man was out of her bounds.

 Chapter 72 Henpecked Husband

    In the medical room,

    It was a huge hall with a good few sections for tens of patients. Everything was in white and the hall smelled of ethanol. However, it wasn''t silent like a hospital. Young men''s cries, the shrill voices of middle-aged women could be heard inside the hall.

    Outside the hall, in the waiting area, the assistant manager of the ship was wiping his sweat, forcing an awkward smile at some middle-aged men who wereining and demanding details about the person who did that to their nephews or sons.

    The assistant manager''s eyes glinted when he saw the manager going towards them. He immediately diverted the men''s attention to the manager, "Please be patient, the manager will help you with this." His hand pointed towards the manager.

    Behind the middle-aged manager, a delicatedy was walking with a handsome man. The manager''s lips twitched when four grumpy men turned to him. He forced himself to stay calm as he had to control the situation.

    He irritatingly looked behind and took a nce at the couple. It hadn''t been a couple of hours, these two created scenes. However, he didn''t show annoyance openly as the Johnsonmunication center mentioned them as VIPs and they were Collins, one of the highly regarded political families in the country.

    "Mr. and Mrs. Collins, I understand the trouble you went through. But please cooperate so that we can resolve it quickly and you enjoy your vacation."

    He waited for a few seconds but the two didn''t respond. Alvin never bothered to be good to anybody, however, Anya was unusually grim, and unsupportive. The manager was sure there will be a huge drama and both parties won''t be satisfied.

    The four men rushed to the couple as they pushed the manager away, "How f**king, dare you to hit my son?" His voice filled with fury was pointed at Alvin.

    "Are you tired of living?"

    "Do you think this is a yground to fight and escape?"

    "We are going to sue you."

    Alvin stood indifferently and Anya crossed her arms without fearing them. If this is how the parents behave, there is no doubt their sons were unruly.

    The couple''s reaction incensed the men more. When they tried to get closer to the couple with an intent of violence, the manager and assistant manager took the help of security and dragged those men away.

    Hearing themotion, the women who were inside the medical room heard that the couple who wasted their sons were at the door. They rushed out to demand justice.

    The most troubled ones were security and the managers who had to hold them away and hear their shrill voices. The nurses gave up on insisting on silence in the medical room.

    Due to jetg, Anya stifled a yawn while making note of the families, who were stupid enough to provoke her. She wasn''t the same naive Anya Owen. She had learned to fight back when necessary. Now those families will have to forget their political career and the seats in the cab. A stain on them would bring them down their shaking throne.

    Anya nced at the manager who was having headaches. Though the wealthy society of business and political families had fewer differences, the main contrast was the behavior. The business families gossiped less, focused on extending their connections, and gave a lot of attention to their image in the eyes of the observer. Whereas the political families gossiped too much, they were dignified people in front of the media and public, or else they behaved like drunken horses without control.

    And pretty much loud, they were hurting their ears. "Are you guys done?" Her melodious voice silenced the crowd at once.

    They looked at each other with their heart burning in rage. The manager felt rmed, he was sure she was going to fuel the fire. She did exactly that.

    "Be ready to ept the court letter." She simply said and turned around.

    Alvin: "..."

    ''That''s it?''

    He thought she would voice what they did, and defend him for his actions in front of all. But her actions flew over his head, leaving him amused.

    "The court letter my ***. You b*tch, you don''t know me." A man growled at Anya.

    Alvin''s gaze immediately sharpened and his face dark and stormy. He took a step towards them and the men jerked away with their wives and sisters. They already heard, a man single-handedly thrashed them like dusting his shoes.

    "I guess I missed what you called my wife." His cold voice sent shivers down their spine. Whereas Anya had a smile with her back facing those men.

    The easiest way to silence those people was by scaring them. She knew they wouldn''t be scared by the court or cops due to their connections. However, that word would piss them off. And their dirty tongue was enough for Alvin to put them in ce.

    Alvin took another step, "Could you repeat it for me?" Asking? He was threatening them. And they shook as if the ship was shaking on the calm ocean surface.

    "Youбн" A mantched his wife''s mouth with his hand before she could continue.<sub> </sub>

    Another man stuttered gazing into Alvin''s eyes. That man wanted to look away but he couldn''t. He was afraid Alvin might hit him too. Considering he was just a young man, "Y-You c-can''t h-hit u-u-us."

    Alvin smiled darkly, silently telling them that he could hit them if he wanted.

    The manager swallowed hard looking at Alvin. He couldn''t understand this man at all. He sees him obliging to his wife like a henpecked husband and now intimidating people just by speaking a little.

    With a great effort, he interrupted hesitantly, "Mr. Collins, please be calm. Let''s behave like educated people and speak."

    ''Collins,'' The group froze. If there was fear of Alvin hitting them, now it was reced with their family reputation and career at stake.

    A woman first flipped the te, "Haha... Mr. Collins, OMG, I had seen you when you were in school. You have grown so handsomely. Do you remember me? Aunty Webb?... You must have forgotten. It''s alright. It''s been many years." Sheughed awkwardly again.

    Linus studying abroad came to their use. It was good they didn''t remember Linus''s name.

    Anya who heard the woman was speechless. How could they change just like that? Alvin hated these kinds of people so his annoyance was evident on his face.

    Another man reluctantly held his anger, "Mr. Collins, we will forgive you for your father and grandfather''s sake. We hope you don''t repeat this." Linus''s grandfather was a president of a country twice in a row after serving in the military for twenty years. So Collins had a great reputation.

    ''Forgive?''

    Alvin''s face couldn''t be more disgusted by hearing the man. They didn''t only fail to teach their son, they weren''t capable of standing by their sons.

    Anya turned around and went next to Alvin, "Forgive? Why don''t you beg us to forgive you all and your sons?" She scorned.

    The manager who almost thought everything cleared was dumbfounded. He knew it would be hard to resolve it so easily.

    A woman who was about to shout at Anya held back her voice and said through her teeth, "Mrs. Collins, behave yourself. Don''t tarnish the name of Collins."

    Anya: "..."

    How was she tarnishing the Collins name? She couldn''t fall to their brazen level. These were utterly disgusting people.

    Alvin''s arm wrapped around her shoulder as his cold voice rang, "Could you broaden my views by telling us how my wife tarnished the family name?"

    The woman shook, meeting Alvin''s eyes. She lowered her head and uneasily slid behind her husband. Her husband tried to take a stand for his wife, "Mr. Collins, She meant to say we are forgiving you despite our son''s suffering. You should beбн" He choked in his words when he looked at the couple''s face.

    Anya turned to the manager, "Mr. Manager, who is the technician here? I would like them to see the passageways videos and get to know who should be on their knees asking for forgiveness." Though she sounded firm, her words were polite.

    The manager was reluctant as it would create a huge mess but when everyone''s eyes fell on him, he awkwardly smiled. "I will arrange it immediately."

    Alvin took a seat on the couch, pulling her with him to sit. He sensed her third time stifling a yawn. "Let''s go and grab some sleep."

    Anya shook her head, if these parents don''t stop their sons, they will bring more men and trouble them. A little sacrifice of sleep was worth their peace of mind.

    Alvin tugged her into afortable position. He could guess she had a routine every day. After waking up in the jet, she hadn''t caught a wink of sleep. It had been more than twenty hours. He was used to being awake for a long time so he could manage for a longer time.

    The assistant manager returned with a man who was in charge of watching over the surveince. Anya tried to stand up but Alvin kept her seat. She didn''t bother to argue, she had no energy. "Please y the surveince footage at 8:45 AM, sixth floor at room number 643."

    Alvin noted how urate she was with the time and room number.

    The technician immediately worked on hisptop and yed the video. His expression changed almost instantly.

    They had a huge room set with numerous screens to keep their eyes on every passageway, hotel. pubs, recreation rooms, and decks. If there was anything odd, they could check the ce immediately and take it under control. That''s the security protocol of the ship.

    So why didn''t he or his colleagues notice that three men were harassing a woman?

 Chapter 73 A Terrible Liar

    Anya and Alvin noticed the change in expression of the technician. Both looked at each other and understood there is a hacker in Harper''s men who is masking the live videos. That meant, Harper''s men wanted those three men to vite Anya to have another video.

    The technician held back his numerous questions popping in his mind and turned theptop for everyone to check.

    ***

    ''Hey Beauty, are you alone?''

    ''Don''t you have anybody?''

    ''Such a delicate hand."

    ''Your dress is too boring.''

    ''I am here with my husband. Mind your business.'' It was Anya''s voice warning the men.

    The menughed, ''Oh I seeбн But you look lonely.''

    ''How could a husband let you walk around alone?''

    ''I am warning you. Keep your hands off.''

    ''Come on, how are we going to satisfy you without touching you?''

    ***

    Everyone''s faces turned ugly when they saw their son or their son''s friends harassing Anya, the daughter-inw of Collins, and passing dirtyments. They understood where it started.

    Anya felt Alvin''s arm tighten on her arm when he heard those menmenting they will satisfy her needs. She didn''t say anything to him and instructed the technician without letting off these parents easily, "Could you please y the passage video of the fifth floor, about thirty minutes ago?"

    The technician''s expression was not good. He was startled when he suddenly heard Anya''s voice. He worked on theptop again, expecting to see the footage that didn''t y in the security room. As he guessed, they really didn''t see people attacking a man in the corridor.

    He turned theptop for others to see while wondering that something wasn''t right on the ship. He considered speaking with the security officer for approval of an investigation as this will put every guests'' life in danger on the ship.

    Anya spoke this time while the video yed, "As everyone saw, your spoiled sons came searching for us." She looked at the woman who called her misbehaving, "I see, your sons are bringing glory to your families."

    Now that they had no ground to argue with them, their eyes were down, cursing their sons in mind, while fearing what Collins was going to do to them.

    A man awkwardlyughed while closing theptop from ying more, "Mr. and Mrs. Collins, we will discipline our sons. Please don''t mind them. This won''t be repeated."

    Many joined their voices in adding their agreement. This is what Anya wanted, their parents restricting their sons. However, she wasn''t going to let them off so easily.

    She pretended to have forgotten something without knowing Alvin''s eyes were fixed on her, "I think we forgot somethingбн. Huh? Yeah, who said they forgave myбн husband?"

    <o>,m How could Alvin say ''My wife'' so easily while it was still difficult for her?</o>

    ''Why am I feeling like he is smiling?'' She turned to him and saw him sitting indifferently as if a boring show was going on and he was forced to sit there.

    Anya had underestimated those families. They rebelled easily, "Don''t go too far." They assumed she was expecting all of them to kneel and beg.

    "President Collins wouldn''t have be president without our support."

    "He is in power because of us."

    "Don''t think of yourself as a god."

    Anya''s lips twitched. These people really had no brains but long, loose tongues. She saw Alvin sh her provoking smile, challenging her to shut them up.

    Challenge epted.

    Anya leaned back as she crossed her leg, facing the people. Her shoulder was leaning against his chest and she didn''t care. She nodded at them as she turned to the technician, "Please give me a copy of these videos. I will use those videos to destroy these families." She openly threatened. "More or less their sons will be charged in about nine cases."

    Everyone looked at each other without understandingpletely. The manager again felt like she was going to stir up the trouble.

    Anya started her long list to threaten them, "Stalking me on the passageway is a punishable crime under penal code 110A, 1o9A for using sexually abusive words, 109 for sexual assault. Penal code 108 and 107 for ganging up and conspiracy against us. 110AA for repeatedly staking us in the passageway. 98 for attacking myбн husband, 112 for carrying sharp, life-threatening objects."

    Everyone including Alvin: "..."

    There was pin-drop silence and everyone''s eyes glued to her. Unbothered, Anya pretended to be thinking, "I remember them drinking wine while having lunch, so penal code 100 for attacking under the influence of drugs or alcohol." She started counting on fingers like a kid in kindergarten, "Minimum of seven years in prison, taking our identities, it could be up to eleven years." The identity of Collins, President''s family.

    She pretended to be suddenly recalling something, "Yeah right, You will be punished under penal code 77 for threatening us. If you try to destroy the evidence, it''s a punishable crime under penal code 133. If you try to bribe the officers, it''s another crime under 54."

    Everyone excluding Alvin: "..."

    Alvin was left amused. She knew well those men would argue as they were in power and they could keep their sons safe. So she didn''t forget to scare them just by speaking the truth. Now, they would be even afraid to do anything against them.

    She cheerfully waved her fingers at them, "I will see you in the courthouse." She tugged Alvin, held his arm, and proudly walked out of the waiting area, like a mischievous yet smart youngdy.<sub> </sub>

    The stunned crowd didn''t dare to utter a word, afraid it might turn into another crime. They felt dizzy with all the penal codes and punishments. They truly had no idea so many cases could be charged for attacking them.

    The manager was first toe out of the daze. He coughed lightly with an impressed smile on his face. He had no doubts about the couple.

    Shouldn''t the daughter-inw and son of President Collins be extraordinary than him?

    He concluded the situation to the parents and families of offenders, "As we have watched what happened today. It is confirmed that Mr. and Mrs. Collins were defending themselves. It was all your sons'' fault. I suggest you all beg them for forgiveness instead of troubling them or creating amotion."

    Apologizing to a youngd and ady? It was humiliating for those men. So a desperate man looked around, "Where is thew minister? Where is he?"

    The manager: "..."

    He let them die. His focus was only to manage what happens on the ship. He watched a few men circle up and discuss something before rushing out.

    The technician asked the manager away and whispered, "Manager, I have important matters to discuss regarding the ship''s security. It''s very urgent." He stressed his words indicating the critical situation.

    The manager sensed the importance, "Alright, I will inform the chiefs,e to the conference room in fifteen minutes."

    The technician nodded and left from there.

    бк--

    At another end, Alvin saw Anya leave his hand after some distance. She was stretching her arms and neck, still feeling sleepy. He questioned without revealing his emotions, "Who are you?" She was definitely not an assistant general secretary.

    Anya: "..."

    She didn''t read the depth, she smiled yfully and tried to tease him without knowing she was going to regret it instantly, "Your wife. Why? Did you forget?"

    ''Wife!!'' He pushed her against the wall in the passageway. His left-hand fingers tenderly yet firmly held her chin and lifted her head enough to make her look into his eyes.

    What the hell was she thinking while saying it? Anya felt her heart was going to jump out of her throat. The smile slowly vanished looking at his intense gaze. She realized why he asked who she was. He wanted to know how she knew about the criminalw of the country.

    ''What should I lie?... I just tried to scare them? Uttered those numbers randomly?'' She thought it would be best, thinking he might not know about the criminal code.

    "Alбн" She froze when his finger traced her lower lip line. She felt her entire body jolt awake at his tender touch that was torturously slow. Her heart started beating unusually and anxiously fast. Her fingers shook and her body involuntarily reacted to that unknown feeling, she pressed her palms on his chest and pushed him away. Her face graced deep frowns and her breathing hitched.

    But what Alvin noticed was her fear. The same fear that made her quiver when he had unknowingly pinned her against the bedpost. She could get angry or blush in shyness but fear? It also reminded him how she reacted when she was falling into the bathtub in her vi and he unintendedly held her at the wrong ce. Alvin couldn''t quite understand her reaction.

    He didn''t bring it up. He shrugged his shoulders and stepped away to cool her. He didn''t mean to test her, he wanted to show her, she shouldn''t tease him when she couldn''t pretend like his wife.

    "I see, my wife doesn''t like her husband''s touch."

    Anya: "..."

    She clenched her teeth. Couldn''t he keep his tease verbal? Her heart was still racing nervously. She clenched her fist and punched him in the stomach as hard as she could.

    Although Alvin tried to escape, her fist still got a firmnding on his abs and he bit back his groan. This feisty woman was stronger than her looks. Suddenly his eyes yfully glinted and groaned. He held the wall and pretended to be in unbearable pain.

    Anya, who was shaking her hand to reflex pain, turned around and was immediately worried, seeing him holding his stomach and bncing with the wall.

    ''Did I hit that hard? ''

    She went back to him, "Are youбн" She paused, identifying he was acting when his body was rxed instead of tensed due to pain.

    Does she look like a gullible girl who will fall into such little traps?

    She lifted her knee and he skipped away causing her to burst intoughter by finding his actions cute. She knew he wasn''t defending because it would hurt her. "If you don''t know how to act, don''t do it."

    She isn''t only strong, but also smart too. He failed to make her serve him as a little obedient wife. However, he felt the pain was worth it to see herugh heartily, forgetting the fear.

    Since she eased up, he chose to return to the main topic, "How do you know penal codes of the crime system?"

    Anya was already prepared to lie, shrugged her shoulders, "I just bluffed." She entered inside their cabin and he closed the door behind her.

    Alvin watched her fetch an ice pack. She was handing him over when he pointed out that she didn''t bluff, "Another lie." Rather, she was so urate.

    Anya watched the man sitting on the armchair, crossed his legs, and intently gazed at her, "I have read thew books" Because he wanted to make sure which actions in the antique dealing were legal and what wasn''t legal. "Surprisingly, seven years of imprisonment turned out to be a perfect count."

    Anya tried her best to be unreactive. If she says she had studied too, won''t that mean she lied at first? What was the need to lie then?

    ''Why did he studyw books? Crazy man.'' Anya grumbled to herself without understanding how he catches her lying every time.

    Alvin silently watched her when she was cluelessly looking at him. She was a terrible liar from the past. Her bodynguage suddenly changes and her voice stiffens or turns too sweet to believe. The more she tries to act normal, she just reveals she was trying to hide.

 Chapter 74 The Cat Is Out

    In a conference room,

    It was a minimally decorated room for the meeting and discussion of the heads of each department with other personnel if required. The blindfolds were unfolded giving the view of the dusky sky and calm seawater. The hall was pretty vast for a rectangr wooden desk having twenty chairs. The floor mat was in blue whereas the brown wooden interior gave off an officious air.

    The technician reached the conference room first, shortly after the order entered the room and took their designated seats. The head of the table had four chairs in a row for Captain, vice-captain, Manager of the cruise vacation, and engineering head of the ship. They were sitting facing the television screen and two whiteboards on either end.

    The other assistants and security officers of the ship took seats on both sides of the table. Each one in uniform and rigid expression on their face, the air in the room turned even heavier. Everyone''s eyes settled on the technician from the security monitoring department.

    The captain signaled to start the meeting, "Begin quickly."

    The technician nodded as he turned on the television for everyone to see, "I am sorry to bother you with your work but this is very important that needs your attention." He paused and continued, "In the monitoring department, there are eight men who work in shifts, 24 by 7. Today unusual activities on the ship are brought to light but a series of events between the guests."

    Everyone became tense hearing unusual activities. Trouble in the ship could put everyone''s life in danger. It wasn''t a matter to be neglected. So they became all ears to continue hearing.

    The technician pointed to the screen which had a picture of a couple, "They are Mr. and Mrs. Collins. They boarded the ship in the morning."

    The captain and manager nodded in response, identifying them immediately.

    The technician continued, "Mrs. Collins was harassed on the stairs from the fifth to the sixth floor. They had even forced her inside a room. It''s not unusual to happen on a ship with guests about 2000. Hence we are there to avoid such a situation and hand the offenders to cops if the victim insists."

    Everyone nodded again in understanding excluding two men. One was an engineering head. The engineering head breathed in relief. Unless there is no problem with the ship engines, he was unrted to the other issues.

    He interjected, "If the issue doesn''t concern my department, I would like to get back to work. Today''s night voyage isn''t going to be easy."

    The captain would have permitted him to leave but he lifted his hand and stopped him, "Let''s hear the problempletely. If it doesn''t concern you, you can leave."

    The technician looked at the engineering head, "Sir, give me two minutes."

    The engineering head nodded at the technician as he responded to Captain, "Alright, Captain." If his presence is needed, he wouldn''t ignore his responsibility.

    Another person among the meeting attendees chose to stay silent. Saying anything odd would bring him trouble so he appeared troubled by the development.

    The technician slowly breathed and continued by showing a short video of Anya being harassed and Alvin fighting with bare hands against knives holders, "Since Mrs. Collins protected herself, those young men attacked Mr. Collins in the passageway on the fifth floor. Though Manager and the vice-captain haven''t taken any decision on the offenders yet, the main problem isбн" He took a deep breath, both the videos didn''t y in the security monitoring room."

    The captain''s back stiffened. His mind went on different hypotheses while hearing the technician continue in a grave voice, "We had no idea about it. I only got to know when Mrs. Collins asked me to check the footage." So the problem was the video was there but those were ying. So who is masking it?

    He paused and looked at everyone including the engineering head who also fell into a dilemma. There were cameras in the engine room. Though there were sensors to notify them, if the sensor fails, the camera could help them.

    "Somebody is undoubtedly manipting the surveincework." The technician concluded his point ofining.

    However, he didn''t stop there, "There are possibilities that these kinds of actions happened in the past days but we didn''t get to know. There is a higher probability, some of our staff might be included in this work as the guests are forbidden from using theptop or simr devices. They only have Ipads, mobiles, and cameras for taking pictures. Hence this needs to be thoroughly investigated, for guests and our safety."

    The discussion started about the same. If the camera could be masked on two floors, it could be done on different floors too. Some even med Anya and Alvin as the problem arose after they boarded the ship. More people were defended as they were strong to protect themselves and had the guts to speak up.

    Hence the discussion was heated from suspecting the new guests to measuring the trouble they were possibly in. If the guests'' lives are in danger, it will eventually affect the cruise ship''s uing vacations. So they couldn''t ignore the safety of guests at any cost.

    At the end of the long meeting, a team was formed in the security department for investigation, adding another person. The captain instructed, "Considering the situation critical, Vice-Captain will lead the team of four in the investigation. The security head, assistant manager of the vacation, two more technicians would be enough to work on this. Does anybody have an objection?"

    When nobody spoke, the captain continued, "Also, I would request the security chief to be cautious so that nobody falls in trouble as Mrs. and Mr. Collins."

    "Noted, Captain." The security chief at the right responded firmly.

    The vice-captain who was sitting next to the captain, voiced amicably, "Captain, you should rest for some time, the night way is going to be coarse. I will take care of the rest from here and report it back to you."<sub> </sub>

    The captain patted the vice captain''s shoulder, "I trust in you and your capabilities." He said to the vice-captain in admiration as they had worked together for many years. Then he stood up and dismissed the meeting.

    However, everyone knew it wasn''t going to be much help as they didn''t have a hacker in the staff of the ship.

    When everyone was dispersing, a man dilly-dallied waiting for others to leave. He gritted his teeth at the new developments on the ship. Their ns were going to crash, it was awful news for them. If anything goes wrong, Harper will divert his range on them, the man wasn''t ready to bear it.

    "F**king Collins." The man cursed the couple for boarding the ship and raising suspicions for the security department.

    He was marching downstairs while thinking of a n to divert the attention of the captain and the direction of the case.

    бк-----

    Meanwhile in Anya and Alvin''s cabin,

    Anya had no idea how to resolve Alvin''s suspicion. She was clueless whenever handling Alvin Matthews. It''s like her mind goespletely nk while facing him. Another lie will only make him more doubtful of her and trying to justify her first lie would be foolishness when he was resolute on it.

    To help her out of the predicament, soothing music started ying in the bedroom. Both turned to look at Alvin''s pant pocket. Though the music was meant for an rm, it was specially set by Anya to alert them when the Harper''s team tried to contact the ship. She was waiting for the Johnsonmunication center to reach out to the P-S-R cruise ship.

    <o>,m "Inside." She deadpanned and went to the bathroom.</o>

    Alvin strongly felt she was getting affected by him or was she changed this way a long time back?

    He fished his mobile and opened the application Anya had installed. He followed her to the ensuite. The duo pretended to be sitting on the floor and checking the mobile while speaking in a low voice. Then he looped the live surveince of the ensuite.

    "Done." Now the men behind the camera will see the couple''s back while they will be seeing their mobile and speaking.

    Anya immediately pulled the bag and quicklyid it out. She swiftly turned on the devices and opened theptop as she asked Alvin, "Do you recall the process of speaking on a radio device?"

    Alvin barely hummed and kneeled next to her while she sat on the floor and crossed her legs. He would have shifted her to the counter but the bag having those devices was big.

    [P-S-R, P-S-R, P-S-R this is Johnson shoremunication center, over.]

    Anya handed a microphone to Alvin who put some effort to sound like a member of staff instead of being a person in authority. "Officer, Captain of P-S-R here, over."

    Alvin knew the job, he spoke as required. Yet, Anya felt like it didn''t suit him even a bit. The submissive voice and his personality were in stark contrast.

    Anya and Alvin waited to hear what could be Harper''s instruction for Captain. Also, they have to know if the captain of the ship was included in Harper''s n.

    [P-S-R, change to channel 1 2 7, over.]

    Alvin responded after a few seconds when Anya gave him a signal to speak, "The channel is changed to 1 2 7, over."

    [Summon Vice-Captain. Over.] The hoarse voice continued to be harsh and overbearing.

    Alvin responded in a dilemma, [Roger that, Over.] The satellitemunication link broke immediately after it.

    Anya and Alvin looked at each other. Usually, the captain is the one who receives every instruction unless he isn''t well or resting in the night. The two guessed as the vice-captain was associated with the Harper''s men who were working on Harper''s n.

    The cat is out of the bag.

 Chapter 75 Caught

    Anya had thought that the Johnsonmunication center would wait for them to connect to the Vice-captain. Since they ended the call, Anya started working on theptop immediately.

    Alvin noticed her hair draping at the sides when she lowered her head and started typing on theptop. He silently grabbed the hair clutch from the counter, carefully held her hair, and put it on. This time, it stayed perfectly and didn''t disturb her work.

    Satisfied, he sat with a knee facing the ceiling and another leg folded on the cold floor as the next call might take another five to ten minutes. He had a lot of questions in his mind.

    Why do the captain of the ship and so many people don''t know Harper''splete n?

    Is Harper afraid many people might ruin the n?

    Doesn''t the cruise ship belong to Harper? As far as Alvin got the report, it was under Johnsonpanies.

    Is somebody else supporting Harper in the n?

    He highly suspected that. If they don''t get a clear idea, Anya might still be in trouble after Harper goes behind the bars. His hand itched to reach his mobile to ask his people to investigate but there was no mobilework.

    Meanwhile, Anya chose not to trouble Alvin by asking him to change his voice so she wrote a simple set of codes and programs that could remove some depth in his tone while he speaks.

    "Unlike mobileworks, it''s hard to identify the voice in radiomunication. However, I will write a program that will help a bit in changing your voice." Anya let him know so that he doesn''t have to modify his voice vocally.

    Alvin looked at her and heard her worn-out voice. He saw her fingers slower than usual. Her eyelids were hanging down yet she was forcing them to open and focus. More than anybody, this mission was important for her due to her family''s safety and she was ready to sacrifice her well-being for it. He hummed in response when she looked at him.

    She sent him a video of the Vice-captain to his mobile. He barely watched as it was to show him how to speak like the Vice-captain of the ship.

    It took nearly ten minutes toplete her task. The connection request hadn''t been notified yet so she stretched her armszily like a kitten while yawning. She suddenly gasped when Alvin held her arms, pulled her back. Close enough for her to feel his body''s warmth.

    She couldn''t fathom why she feels safe around him though he holds her without permission and sometimes tries to scare her to the wits. Although her body was craving to lean to his warm embrace, her mind refused adamantly, "Alvinбн" She tried to shift away.

    Anyway, he leaned her back on his body. "Rest, I will wake you up." His maic voice sounded behind her ear like a luby. She struggled to get up which led him to cage his arm around her waist and keep her secured.

    Sighing, Anya contemted. She was really exhausted, she was facing hard to even keep her eyes open so she couldn''t fight him even if she wanted to. Hence she ignored her protesting mind. She closed her eyes, rxed her shoulders, and snuggled her head to afortable position.

    She mumbled, "Wake me up." Even her voice was wimpy as the sleepiness overtook her. Yet, she wanted to wake up and do her job without fail.

    Alvin expected her to put up a long fight. Knowing how tired she was, he again adjusted her, helping her to free her crossed legs on the floor, and leaned her to his arms, resting her head on his chest just by following his instincts.

    Anya added some protesting hums when he moved her and shifted her to his arms but her heavy eyelids refused to open. She heard rhythmic and steady beats of his heart. She urged her body to get away from him but had no strength to do so. Her body gave in to exhaustion without listening to her mind.

    ''So treacherous.'' Her mind might lie, her heart might hide but her body heard nobody and found itself wrapped in a warm nket-like warmth.

    Her hands hung on his shirt, failing to push him or push herself. In a few minutes of silence, Anya fell asleep like a baby in his arms.

    Looking at the harmless kitten while peacefully sleeping, Alvin couldn''t believe she had a baby to look after when she looked like one. For no reason, he had the urge to embrace the stubborn woman but controlled it.

    He quickly shifted his focus on theptop. Supporting her with an arm, he worked with a hand. He had seen her working on it to establish the connection, so without any intention of waking her up, he prepared for the next call. Soon his mobile vibrated first, then he saw the connection request on the screen.

    Alvin introduced himself as Vice-captain before the connection was established in the standard routine. [We have received the picture you sent. Boss asked us to pick another person and send a picture. Over.] The cocky voice continued.

    Alvin made a note, the vice-captain sent some kind of picture. How is it possible?

    Is the hacker so proficient?

    What kind of picture could it be?

    Harper had threatened to kill the people, did they start aiming at people''s life to scare Bernard?<sub> </sub>

    If a person was killed, where is the body?

    Alvin looked at Anya who hadn''t woken up to his voice. To check the unusualities on the ship, Anya will have to wake up and hack thework. But he didn''t want to disturb her sleep.

    For now, he needed to end the call, "Alright, the work will be done. Over."

    [Why do you sound different? Over.]

    Alvin had expected Harper''s team to be smart and identify the different ways of speaking. "Stomach upset. Over." He lied.

    [Get to work, be careful. Over.] The call ended immediately.

    Alvin wasn''t sure if the person at the other end believed him or not. They could only take the gamble.

    He worked on theptop for a few minutes to connect the cruise ship to the yacht. "Alvin here." He didn''t follow the standards and his voice had returned to cold and overbearing.

    The other end reported immediately, [Sir, we are following the ship at a distance of 4 miles. Anymore closer than this could notify the ship. We have arranged a seane as you have asked.]

    "Alright." Then he ended the call.

    It is the escape n he has arranged. Even if they get caught, they will have to manage for a few minutes before jumping into the ocean. By seane or yacht, they could get on it and leave immediately. In front of his and her safety, he didn''t care about the lives of people on the cruise ship.

    He packed the devices'' bag while carefully supporting her. He pushed it back to its position and changed her position as though they were still sitting and ying on their mobile.

    He resumed the live surveince and stood up carrying her in his arms. He went out andid her on the bed. He grabbed theforter from the couch and covered her.

    Seeing her unaffectedly sleeping, he realized she lied to him as the bed was ufortable, although he would agree it was softer than necessary.

    He needs to catch some sleep. He couldn''t just sleep on the couch as they were husband and wife. So he went to the couch, continuing to pretend to be watching a video on his mobile. Soon he dozed off.

    -----

    In a room on the ship,

    A dimly lit room looked mysterious with the gray walls. There were two white round clocks on the wall. One had the time of the ship location and another had the time of the country Narnia. There were no windows due to the room under the ocean surface.

    Below the wall cock on the wall, there were six monitors in two rows, ying the videos of couples inside their cabin. There were small devices on the table. Opposite the electronic devices, two men in their twenties were sitting on the swivel chairs watching different screens.

    A man in a id shirt was watching a middle-aged couple being intimate on the couch. He furrowed, "This is so boring." Yet he put them on recording and changed the video to check if any exciting things were going on in a different room.

    The jacket man''s face was full of doubts, "We need to check this room camera."

    "Which one?" The id shirt man asked.

    "The new boarded guests'' room."

    "Oh, that sexy, feisty couple." The id shirt man eagerly turned to the other side. He was waiting for their night. However, his face changed as soon as his eyes fell on the screen, "What are they doing on the bathroom floor?" He asked, with disbelief written all over his face.

    The jacket one answered in no less bewilderment, "They are sitting and talking like this for fifteen plus minutes. Their voices are low so we couldn''t hear them." Then he expressed his main point, "Look closely, there is a glitch in the video."

    The id shirt man observed closely and his expression changed drastically, "Waitбн Look carefully, their bodynguage, movements are the same. It''s like... repeating the same thing."

    Both looked at each other in panic, before the id shirt man grabbed a walkie-talkie to notify their boss, the Vice-captain of the ship.

 Chapter 76 Brewing Storm

    A man in his early thirties entered the dimly lit secret monitoring room with a grim expression. His sharp eyes skimmed over the screens of the monitors before falling on the two men who stood up at his arrival.

    The man was wearing a white uniform, the shoulder straps of the shirt had a golden rank braid on the dark blue epaulets. There were miniature colorful ribbons and a metallic name band on his chest mentioning the man''s name.

    Berwick Thomas.

    The vice-captain of P-S-R Ship. The vice-captain is the head of the deck department, including the medical department, and reports directly to the captain of the ship. He is the second inmand. In the event the captain is not medically fit formand or is incapacitated, he shall assumemand of the ship.

    Although he was an incharge of the medical department, he doesn''t interfere with the guests on the ship. Hence he had chosen to let the manager handle the guests'' issue asking the manager to report to himter.

    Little did he know his bit of ignorance considering them as guests'' issue would bring the dagger at his neck. He got the responsibility of finding out who is manipting thework and he was the one who was behind those maniptions.

    Either he has to bring a scapegoat, keep his vice-captain post unstained or prove theint of the technician as a misunderstanding. He also mulled about different aspects but those weren''t feasible due to other officers in the investigation team.

    Receiving the call from his team, he went to look for them, "What''s wrong?" Unlike how he spoke with other staff or captain, his voice wasced with annoyance.

    "Ahhбн Sir, you should watch this." The jacketed man pointed to the screen and reyed the part where they found the loop.

    "They are the newly boarded couple." The id shirt man started to exin the situation. Before he could continue more, Berwick Thomas growled again, "It''s them again." He ground his teeth while containing his anger.

    The id shirt man nced at his workmate and sighed, without understanding what Berwick meant. They weren''t in a position to ask him so they chose a wise option. ''Minding their work.''

    The id shirt man continued about Anya and Alvin after taking a breath. This was a critical issue so they weren''t taking it lightly. "The couple was sitting on the bathroom floor for a long time. We found it suspicious and looked carefully."

    Berwick suddenly turned to the id shirt who almost choked on his words. Controlling his emotions, the id shirt man continued, "A-a video clip was repeating continuously. Then it started ying normally."

    Berwick''s expression was dark. This couple was cing him in trouble again and again. He was yet to solve one issue, they brought him another one. "How is that possible?" He hissed in annoyance.

    The two younger men looked at each other before the jacket man voiced the possibility, "It could be done by hacking or something is wrong with the camera. If it''s the first case, then the hacker will be aware of the secretwork and cameras in all guest rooms." There was fear underneath his tone.

    Obviously, the two men were afraid of getting caught or the Vice-captain might make them a scapegoat. Who would like to get punished?

    The jacketed man added in contemtion, "We still haven''t noticed any problem in a different room excluding this." He tried to avoid Berwick fromshing out at them.

    Berwick clenched his teeth and red at the screen. In the live video, Anya was sleeping on the bed and Alvin had dozed off in a sitting position. Though Berwick wasn''t certain, he couldn''t help but think that the problems were arousing after the arrival of Alvin and Anya.

    Even if he wanted, he couldn''t barge inside their room as whatever they are doing isn''t only illegal but also secret. So when could they inspect their room?

    The dinner time. The couple will definitely go out.

    But Berwick will have to answer the security department if they question his actions for entering the guest''s room in their absence.

    He could ask his team to mask the camera and sneak inside but, the security department men started patrolling in each passageway so they will notice if there is any problem.

    ''Arghбн'' Berwick stopped himself from thinking like a fool, He didn''t want to link the coincidences. First, he chose to find out if the camera had any problem or the couple was suspicious. Then he could take action ordingly.

    "Youбн" Berwick looked at the id shirt man, "Stay here and watch their cabin activities. Anything odd, report to me immediately. Keep their activities on record."

    Berwick then turned to the other man, "Wear the staff uniform and meet me at my office in twenty minutes." Berwick was going to pretend as the cleaner found the couple suspicious if the investigation team questions. He will just use a convincing lie to enter inside the couple''s room.

    After it, Berwick left the secret room and went to his office room.

    бк---<sub> </sub>

    Meanwhile, at the other end of the ship, thew minister at the age of fifties, sat on the couch looking at five men who were anxious and panicked. "I didn''t understand what you all said. Why don''t you take a seat, drink water, and rx first?"

    The five men looked at each other and did as asked. They fetched the water by themselves and tried to calm down. A person voluntarily and briefed everything that they watched on theptop. Then another person interrupted and started uttering out in nervousness.

    "Mr. Wright, that girl is saying we all will be imprisoned. Something called sexual abuse, assault, stalking, ganging up, attacking, carrying a knifeбн Arghбн She said a lot against our sons. She said she will sue us if we try to clear the evidence or bribeбн" He nced at other men and added, "Didn''t we always do that? Nobody asked us anything so far."

    The other men added their opinion one after the other, with a high expectation that the old man who had practicedw before, could conclude to them as that girl was bluffing and made them a fool

    Baffled, the old man looked at the five. He coughed to clear his throat and voiced, "Whatever that girl said is cent percent urate. Your sons could approximately be punished for 7-11 years of imprisonment, a few millions ofpensation for the psychological strain to the couple."

    The men paled in their position as if their souls left their bodies. Theirst hope vanished just like that.

    Then the old man''s face darkened, "Nobodyined against you so far because they didn''t dare to go against you. Do you think <strong>Collins</strong> couldn''t?"

    A political party always contains good, bad, and greedy people. A good leader is one who chooses the best among the worst. Hence Bernard''s team was well bnced.

    The men''s back stiffened hearing the old man start scolding them. They knew the old man wouldn''t leave them off-hook so easily but they had no choice other than to ask him.

    The old man continued to educate the men, "Quit your bad habit of spoiling your sons when they do such things. That girl was capable and escaped, what if your daughters were in such a position? Have you thought of it?"

    The two gasped in shock by hearing the instance and the other three controlled themselves from rolling their eyes while thinking as the old man was lecturing them as soon as he got the chance.

    The old man could read expressions easily with his experience. Changing some people is impossible, he could only try. "Nevermind, if you don''t want this to escte, go to Young Master Collins and his wife. Apologize to them, beg them. Or else forget about your career in politics."

    The old man paused when he saw them enraging. He could guess they were going to argue as they will threaten Bernard by saying they will take back their support and that will shake the presidency of Bernard. Hence the old man sneered, "Do you think Bernard cares about the presidential seat instead of his daughter-inw?" Heughed mockingly.

    The men''s expression slowly changed. Even if they pull Bernard off, if the public knows the reason, they will support Bernard even more. What about them? The public will thrash them. Looking at the long-term career and benefits, they slowly sumbed and decided to apologize to Alvin and Anya.

    A man stood up and confessed, "I better apologize to the couple. I will drag my stupid son make him beg."

    When the rest heard the son''s part, they thought they should make their sons beg for mercy. "We will do as you said, Mr. Wright." The same words echoed in the cabin.

    The old man hoped Bernard didn''t have to worry about these people among a sea of different issues. He stopped them before leaving, "Don''t harass the couple near their room. Speak to them when theye out for dinner or drinks."

    The men knew Bernard and Wright were political friends so the old man will first think of Collins before them. They awkwardlyughed and agreed to do as the old man said.

    Once the men left, the old man crossed his legs. He looked out of the bay window and watched the dusky rays of the sun. The sun was closing to the west, ready to take a dip in the ocean. The view was breathtaking, however, his focus was elsewhere.

    ''Didn''t Bernard say Linus was busy nning out a campaign?''

    ''Why did Bernard send Linus on the cruise?''

    ''When did Linus get married?''

    ''Didn''t Linus just return to the country?''

    To avoid the harsh sun, he had his lunch in the room so he missed seeing the couple. He checked the time, there was just an hour left for sunset and dinner would start right at that time.

    ''I should meet them at the sunset deck.''

    Unaware of the developments, the duo were still sleeping.

 Chapter 77 Two Threats

    At the Vice-captain office,

    Berwick paused his other works when he heard the knock on the door. He was thinking it was his man when he lifted his head from the file. But it was the security chief officer. He put on an amicable expression immediately, "Chief, pleasee inбн"

    He stood up and went around his desk. The security chief sat down on the chair and looked at the vice-captain who sat next to him without maintaining the hierarchy of their posts. That''s the humble Vice-captain they know.

    "Vice-Captain, the spection on the Collins couple having their hand behind thework maniption ispletely baseless. We have found a few videos of past days and my team is sure those videos didn''t y in the monitoring room." The security chief opened theptop and yed the video for Berwick to watch.

    Berwick doubtlessly knew that the couple wasn''t behind thework maniption. However, he was still doubtful of the couple as their ensuite camera was being hacked. He clenched his teeth and appeared to be very attentive to the chief.

    The security officer continued while the video yed, "The same group of young men was harassing, forcing somedies on the deck, passageway, and resto-bars. We have questioned those girls, they have epted the unruly behavior of those menбн"

    The discussion continued with more mes on a group of young men and giving a clean name for the Collins couple. Thus it put Berwick in a dilemma.

    He couldn''t go to Alvin and Anya''s room by saying the cleaner found them suspicious when it was clear as the day they had no connection to the issue.

    His eyes glinted mysteriously. He will tell the team as he went to convey apologies for the inconvenience on the cruise ship, and he will use the same reason and enter their cabin.

    He shed a faint smile while the security officer continued to report the updates of the investigation status. Their investigation process was nowhere endangering him yet so he was calm.

    бк------

    Anya and Alvin''s cabin,

    The duo was in deep sleep when they heard the doorbell ring. Alvin was very sensitive to noise so he woke up but he didn''t open his eyes. He contemted who could be at the door as they were sleeping separately, it could sprout suspicions on them.

    Anya, who was aware that the things aren''t as simple as it was appearing, jerked up from her sleep, holding her breath. She opened her eyes and swiftly recollected while yawning.

    ''Am I pig? Why didn''t I wake up? Why didn''t Alvin wake me up? What about the call? Didn''t the calle? Did Alvin handle the situation by himself?...'' She had a set of questions with thest one, ''Who is at the door?''

    She looked at the door, then to her right. Alvin wasn''t on the bed and her eyes shifted to the couch. He was sitting on the couch with his legs stretched and resting on the coffee table. It was such an ufortable position to sleep.

    ''Ding dong.''

    The second door ring caused her to jerk her eyes to the door, "Coming." She said loud enough for the person to hear on the other end so that he won''t have to ring it again. Then she thought Alvin sleeping on the couch might create any suspicion, after all, they are husband and wife on the ship.

    That tension apart, if the vice-captain or his team noticed any oddness in their room, they might be testing them. So her and Alvin''s behavior has to be smooth as butter.

    She got off the bed, pulled theforter with her. She went to Alvin and behaved like a sweet and caring wife, just like her mother with her father, "Alvin, sleep properly."

    He squirmed on the couch and she understood he was awake. Her voice lowered, "Rest more. I will see who is at the door." She helped himy down and put the cushion under his head.

    She was spreading theforter over him when she heard him whisper, "I have mobile in hand." His groggy voice was low and deep.

    If the vice-captain or his men identified the ''loop'' and ''pause'' of the secret cameras, then it was important to show the cameras weren''t in their control. Both were on the same page so it was easy to understand, "Then let''s y."

    Alvin froze when the tips of her cold fingers brushed over his forehead and gently caressed his hair while acting as a good wife. A simple gesture felt truly good and rxing. Without getting lost in a daze, he hummed in eptance.

    Anya went to the door. She didn''t open the door directly. She mped the door security chain to the door hook and unlocked the main lock. The door opened enough for her to see the man in front of her. Her face looked groggy but her gaze was sharp enough to catch the annoyance on the man''s face.

    ''Vice-Captain Berwick Thomas,'' Anya identified the man looking at his face. She had read about him briefly while knowing about the cruise ship P-S-R.

    Anya''s initial analysis was that Berwick was doing this job due to his family. Harper Johson was undoubtedly holding something against Berwick or holding somebody as a hostage. So having no choice, a man with principles had to turn evil overnight. However, that wasn''t enough for her to put her guard down against the man.

    "Yes?" Her groggy voice was adorable. She didn''t identify the man as they hadn''t met before.

    Berwick controlled his expression and shed an apologetic smile, "I am sorry for arriving unannounced. I am the Vice-Captain of the ship." He paused after the introduction. He saw no changes on her face other than her nodding.

    Anya was honestly not surprised or feared so there was no expression on her face. Whereas Alvin''s ears sharpened. As he thought, the Vice-Captain was probably there to attack them or to find the problem in the camera. However, he didn''t react yet, it wasn''t the right time.

    Berwick continued, "Mrs. Collins, could you please open the door?" Saying it, he made space by pointing to the serving trolley filled with snacks, juice, coffee, and also tea.<sub> </sub>

    "I won''t take much of your and your husband''s time." He added, atst, silently pressuring her to open the door.

    To be exact, Anya didn''t want to open the door in case the vice-captain brought any firearms. The man behind him didn''t exactly look like restaurant or cafe staff. So he must be one of Harper''s men. Although stopping them wasn''t the right choice, she tried to give a better excuse.

    "Vice-Captainбн" She nced at the name pin, "...Thomas. I genuinely appreciate your kindness but my husband is taking a nap, I prefer not to disturb him. He is tired after a long journey."

    ''The right timeбн''

    "Darling, who is at the door?" Alvin''s mesmerizing sleepy voice floated in the air.

    Anya: "..."

    Anya turned around with a question written all over her face, ''Who the hell is your darling?'' Nevertheless, he sat upzily and shed a simple, sinless smile that cooled her instantly.

    Understanding Alvin''s n, Anya unlocked the chain as she responded to Alvin, "The Vice-captain of the ship has brought us some snacks personally..."

    As the door opened, Alvin cued her with his hand to go near him without showing any hurriedness in their behavior.

    Anya obliged as she continued to speak, "He said he has something to say. I didn''t want to wake you up but..." She slid her palm to his and let him help her sit next to him.

    ''The act of husband and wife.''

    Alvin covered her slender bare legs with theforter like it was the most natural thing to do. At the same time, his eyes were on the Vice-captain who nodded at him and signaled the waiter-like dressed man to serve them the snacks.

    "When did the Vice-captain of the ship start to personally serve the guests?" Alvin''s tongue immediately turned bitter and sharp.

    Anya sat like she didn''t understand the mockery in Alvin''s tone. She stifled a yawn due to iplete sleep.

    Berwick clenched his fist tight and shed a friendly smile. He has to bear with the situation with no choice. He forced himself to be well-mannered, "I don''t do it to anybody unless we fail in our hospitality, Mr. Collins."

    He faced both by standing in front of them, "Mr. and Mrs. Collins, I am truly sorry for your unpleasant experience on the ship caused by other guests. Our team wasn''t able to reach you on time due to some technical issue, we regret the inconvenience caused by us. Please ept our sincere apologies." He bowed his head at the end.

    ''Such nice acting.'' Anya thought. Although the assistant general secretary wasn''t her real job, it was still the work she had to do every day so she never felt she was lying or pretending to be somebody else. Importantly, nobody was asking her anything that needed to be lied to. So seeing the vice-captain, she didn''t know if she should admire him or pity him.

    Alvin was not dumb. If Berwick''s presence is truly as simple as he made it sound, he wouldn''t havee with the trolley of snacks. He could already guess his second move. Stalling or avoiding it wasn''t good for them. So he barely hummed in response.

    Anya: "..."

    What does that mean?

    She looked at the vice-captain, "We understand." She nced at the trolley and added, "You didn''t have to do all these for us." She faked a gentleugh. She pointed at the far end of the couch, "Please take a seat and join us for snacks." She wouldn''t take a chance of being poisoned.

    The vice-captain wanted the same anyway. He thanked them and took a seat. Anya didn''t want two threats in such a closed space so she turned to the waiter-like dressed man, "You should go. Later you can collect the trolley outside."

    The man looked at the vice-captain who inconspicuously signaled him. "Enjoy your snacks." He wished them and left the room.

    Anya stood up to serve Berwick first in case the food was spiked but Alvin tugged her back to be seated, "Sweetheart, I am sure the Vice-captain would like to show his sincerity to us."

    Anya and Berwick: "..."

    Berwick hated this man''s arrogance. He awkwardlyughed, "Absolutely, I should serve our guests." He stood up and started making coffee for them asking how much they needed sugar, milk, and decoction.

    Anya: "..."

    ''This man makes anybody as his servant.'' She sighed to herself looking at Alvin who had his arm wrapped around her shoulder.

    Berwick noticed the couple looking at each other so he snickered thinking of them as a witless couple for easily giving him a chance for his next move.

 Chapter 78 Loudmouth

    "Arghбн"

    The couple shifted their attention to the man who mumbled under his breath when the hot coffee fell on his shiny ck shoes.

    Alvin appeared apathetic. He would have been satisfied if Berwick had thrown the hot coffee on himself instead of his shoe. He watched his wife''s overacting.

    "Oopsбн Vice-captain Thomas, are you alright? Did you burn yourself?"

    Alvin shook his head in his mind hearing the concern in her tone. It was obviously overacting. She will be calm as a m if she has to face a stranger in any situation. He couldn''t understand why the stupid vice-captain didn''t realize yet.

    Well, he didn''t know he was one of them who identifies her act and finds her lies easily.

    Berwick looked at the unemotional man and at thedy who was so kind and concerned about him. "Mrs. Collins, I am alright. It''s just shoes..."

    Anya apparently knew the vice-captain wanted to enter the ensuite so he was putting on drama. However, what''s the fun in letting him have his way so easily without giving him some trouble?

    The readers have forgotten she was mischievous though she doesn''t show that side of hers to others.

    She cut in before Berwick could ask their permission to use the bathroom, "Would you like to use some paper tissues?" She grabbed the tissue from the trolley and extended her hand towards him. She didn''t forget to add, "The paper towels are best to absorb the liquid. Here you go."

    Alvin had to purse his lips to avoidughing out. He is aware of her cute side too, pity that she doesn''t show it often.

    ''Looks like my wife could read my mind.'' He thought when looking at the speechless Berwick. He had just shown his dissatisfaction with coffee falling on the shoe. Now Berwick will have to stain his cloth by spilling the hot coffee on him.

    ''Should I help the vice-captain?'' He wondered.

    Berwick realized he shouldn''t wipe his shoe with water. He cursed himself in mind for not thinking it through. He thanked Anya when taking the tissue and dried his shoe. The coffee left no stain on his ck shoe and the tissue absorbed all the moisture. The shiny surface looked dull, it could be cleared with shoe polish, not water.

    The first n misfired.

    However his eyes glinted, he should wash his hands.

    "Sanitizer?" Anya''s sweet voice was melodious to the ears but Berwick gritted his teeth.

    ''Is she doing it on purpose?'' He examined her face and she innocently looked at him. Cursing her and himself, he extended his palm, got a pea size of sanitizer drops, and rubbed his hands.

    "Let me serve you. Have a seat." She said reaching the trolley. She just has to dissolve the sugar cubes and hand them the cups.

    ''Time to help.'' Alvin knows Anya won''t spill the coffee on Berwick so he stood up and held her arms from behind, "My dear wife, let your husband do the work. You just sit and enjoy." His over-indulgent voice was sweeter than honey.

    Anya could bet she just blushed before ignoring his words. This man was driving her crazy instead of the troubles. Seeing him voluntarily choosing to work, she was sure he was up to something.

    Alvin made her sit, then he again covered her legs with aforter. In refined movements, he picked her cup, made sure the sugar was dissolved, and handed her, "Here you go."

    Anya forced a gentle smile awkwardly, "Thank youбн" Then she quickly looked at the cup. Faking a smile for so long is so difficult.

    "Anything for you, my dear wife." He shed a sexy smirk when their eyes met.

    Anya who felt her heart skip a beat: "..."

    Why was she craving to kick this man? ''Anya, you can bear with this.'' She boosted herself.

    Berwick: "..."

    ''Am I invisible to these two?'' He highly doubted that.

    Alvin then took Berwick''s cup and vaguely stirred the liquid with a spoon. Every cell on his face screamed of his annoyance. He ced the spoon down and extended his hand stiffly.

    Berwick looked at the man who flips his image of doting husband to an overbearing, mannerless man so frequently. What could he do? He could only clench his teeth and bear with him. He had to stand up and take a step to reach the cup.

    Suddenly an idea shed in Berwick''s mind. He thought to shake the cup while receiving it from Alvin and let the coffee spill over his skin. He could then use ensuite. However Berwick had just touched the saucer, Alvin pushed to the cup on his hand.

    "Ahhhбн"

    He, Alvin Matthews served only one person a coffee, Anya Owen. How dare the Vice-captain think he could be lucky? Alvin made sure all the liquid poured on Berwick''s hand.

    ''Thud,'' The cup fell on the carpeted floor.

    Anya: "..."

    She just knew it. Alvin being a gentleman to others could only be in her dream. Even after pouring the whole ss, Alvin stood as if Berwick was in the wrong for not holding the saucer on time.

    Berwick groaned feeling his skin burn. The coffee was outside for a long time yet his hand turned all red. He couldn''t imagine what would have happened if it was freshly brewed. Though spilling the coffee on himself was the n, this was too much.<sub> </sub>

    Anya stood up, cing her cup on the coffee table. She hurried the vice-captain, "Please use the ensuite. I will see if there is any medicine." She saw him rush to the ensuite for his hand, rather than thinking of his n.

    She shifted her focus on Alvin. She grabbed his hand and took the saucer away. She wasn''t sure if the hot coffee spilled on his hand. She pulled some tissue, dried the back of his hand where she saw the dots of coffee stains on his skin. Then she grabbed the ice cube from the ice bowl that was in the trolley and rubbed it over backhand.

    Alvin silently watched her. He wasn''t scalded. Those drops weren''t hot enough to burn the skin. He let her be busy with his left hand while he shoved his right hand into his pants pocket.

    In the moment of anxiousness, an important task had slipped off her mind. He used the mobile in his pocket without the need to check the screen.

    Her back was facing the camera that was at the tablemp. Alvin was in front of her covering her from another camera. So she spoke in a low voice. "When we don''t know the intention of the people for doing some job, we don''t have to make it more difficult for them."

    She irritated Berwick but it had a limit. She might hurt him if he dared to hurt them. However, Berwick was trying to find the root cause when he could have made their time on ship miserable.

    Alvin heard her. He wasn''t like her. He could never be like her. What she learned in her life was in stark contrast to how he grew up. He would rather make such people''s life a living hell so that they don''t threaten his life. After all, such people could kill somebody for their benefit.

    He took the ice cube from her hand and dropped it on a te. He dried her damp cold palm with a tissue while asking, "Are you being forced to do something?" He seriously asked. If she was trying to understand such people, he doubted if she was in any such difficult situation.

    Anya looked at him. She could guess he already knew she was doing something other than working as an assistant general secretary. She wasn''t sure how far he might have guessed. Anyway, she promptly responded, "Nope." She had epted the job like a fool.

    Then she med him, "What I am forced to do is, being your wife on the ship." She pitifully pouted trying to guilt-trip him.

    Alvin ignored herst words and he didn''t feel like she lied to him. Yet he added, "Talk to me if there is anything as such." If her parents and son are in a safe ce, nobody could force her to do anything. He was aware of that.

    ''That loudmouth.'' He had forgotten Krystle Lewis who was also important for ''his wife.''

    Anya bit her tongue. If she tells him she is an officer, he will have to throw her into the ocean because she was going to summon Alvin, Linus, and Bernard in front of the chief justice to face thew.

    Throwing the tissue, Alvin gently pinched her soft cheek and teased, "If you agree to be my wife, I don''t have to force you."

    Aware that he was countering her words, she pointed to the floor, "Get on knees and propose." Then she half shrugged her shoulders putting on a fake haughty air, "Then I will think whether you fit my standards."

    Instead of getting angry, heughed seeing her act so cute.

    Anya sighed internally. Their first day was already filled with so much drama, she didn''t know how they were going to survive two more days. Suddenly her eyes widened, "Oh Damnбн Alvinбн" She looked around for his mobile.

    Alvin expected her to rx around him and forget some of the tasks but this woman was a hard nut. Should he be happy he was able to distract for a few seconds?

    Turning her to face him, he calmly instructed, "Breatheбн"

    "Ohбн" She guessed he had done the job.

    Alvin couldn''t understand why she holds breath whenever she has to do something quickly or the work is straining or forgets something. "I said breathe." Hemanded.

    Anya nodded and breathed out the air she was holding.

    ''Waitбн did I just get scolded for holding my breath?''

    Anya: "..."

    From the time she was around him, she was feeling like breathing was a tenacious job as he keeps reminding her that she holds breath often.

    ''Why do I hold my breath? Ughбн I should fix this.''

    "How did you know I was holding my breath?" She couldn''t guess whether he was holding his breath or not. So how does he identify hers so easily?

    Alvin exined as he gently pressed his fingers on her eyebrows and slightly lifted them. "You prop your eyebrowsбн" He was trying to widen her eyes when she pulled her face away. "... Widen your eyes like a cat and stiffen your face." He poked her forehead and sat down.

    Anya: "..."

    She will surely go crazy with this man around.

    Ignoring the topic, she sat down and engaged them in a heated debate in a low voice, "Do you think he will check our luggage?"

    Alvin turned to her, supported his elbow on the headrest of the couch, and leaned his head on his fist. She anticipated his response when that question didn''t need an answer. She was smart enough to think through, yet she was trying to make him speak. Unsurprisingly, he doesn''t mind speaking nonsense with her.

    "Will he be stupid enough to touch our things?"

    "He could easily lie to us anyway."

    On the screen behind the camera, the duo was looking like a lovey-dovey couple, sitting close to each other and whispering sweet-nothings.

 Chapter 79 Impersonating

    Berwick just rushed to the ensuite and pushed the door close. He quickly held his hand under the running water at the sink bowl. He couldn''t believe he had to do all these due to Harper.

    Should he be angry at the couple or Harper?

    He focused on cooling the burning sensation of his hand cursing Alvin in mind. He was taking the cup and saucer, what was so hasty to abruptly push the cup to his hand?

    He could have taken his hand away but his mind was working in the wrong direction. He tried to hold the falling cup and hot coffee poured over him. It was toote by the time he could think right.

    Once he felt a little relief from his hand, he focused on the problem with the camera. He looked at the camera point without turning off the water tap. He let the water waste while he looked around the room. He found nothing suspicious in the room. Those three pieces of luggage were already checked by the security department so he didn''t touch them.

    Since the couple didn''t know he was going to drop the visit, he didn''t feel they could have hidden something at thest moment. If the couple had shown odd behavior when he was at the door, his team member would have alerted him immediately.

    Hence, he has to test if the camera is working properly or not. He started circling in the room with light steps to avoid his shoe creating any sound. He made note of the number of circles he took if neededter.

    After about five minutes, he exited the ensuite and caught the couple''s attention. He was in no mood for any drama so he quickly spoke, avoiding them saying anything, "Sorry for the trouble, Mr. and Mrs. Collins." He said without going towards the couch.

    He nced at his white pants so that they could take a look at many dots of coffee. He added in an apologetic tone, "Please enjoy your snacks. I will have to take my leave."

    He moved to the main door by the end of his words and opened it. He saw Anya give a nod while Alvin didn''t bother to spare a nce. He closed the door and left from there.

    Without changing his uniform, Berwick went straight downstairs to the floor where the secret monitoring room was there. Entering inside hurriedly, he received the greetings of the two men before standing in front of the screen. "What''s the status?"

    "Sir, we guess, there is a problem with the camera." The id shirt man reported pointing at the screen. Both men had changed back to their clothes.

    Berwick watched the video from the moment he entered the ensuite. The video yed smoothly for a few seconds, then it was looping the same thing about ten times. It didn''t y what Berwick did at that time.

    Then the video resumed to normal. Nevertheless, The problem again repeated. Berwick was walking the same five steps and then it would resume. Meanwhile, on the other screen, Anya and Alvin were sitting and flirting with each other.

    The Jacketed man gave heads up, in case their analysis was wrong., "Sir, if the camera has no problem, then the hacker is on the ship, he must have done this on purpose. However, we have no concrete proof."

    Nevertheless, The two men assumed the couple was innocent. They didn''t have any reason to doubt the Collins couple.

    The id shirt man asked, scratching his head, uncertain about his suggestion, "Sir, should we install a new camera when the couple goes out for dinner?"

    Berwick''s brows were drawn together in thoughtful consideration. The preinstalled cameras were hidden well as they were fixed during the renovation of interiors in the cabins. If they have to install a new camera, the camera has to be fixed on the wall or an object. Thus the cameras could be easily noticeable. Taking Alvin''s personality, Berwick didn''t feel safe to tamper in their room.

    "No." The cameras were to record their private life, if they get one bedroom video, it would be enough. So Berwick didn''t bother about it.

    Nheless, he didn''t forget to add, "Keep an eye on them. Anything suspicious about their behavior, report to me immediately." It was clear from his words that Berwick didn''tpletely trust the couple.

    "Yes Sir." The two men responded simultaneously.

    Looking at Anya jumping around to take the mobile from Alvin''s hand, Berwick clenched his teeth and nced at his scalded backhand.

    ''Alvin Collins,'' He feels Alvin as nothing but a dangerous man. He got goosebumps recalling Alvin''s intimidating gaze when the hot coffee was poured into his hand.

    Shaking his head to shake off his thoughts, Berwick left the secret monitoring room. After changing to a new set of uniforms, he was on the way to his office when the captain of the ship contacted him through a walkie-talkie that was hooked to his waist belt, [Captain here, over.]

    Quickly taking the radio transmitter from his belt, He pressed a button and responded, "Vice-Captain here, over."

    [Come to the control room, immediately. Over.]

    "Roger that. Over."

    Wandering why the captain was asking his presence, Berwick made his way to the control room. He was sure it wasn''t because of thework maniption, that case will be spoken in the conference room, rather than the cruise ship''s control room.

    ''Did President Johson''s secretary contact me?'' He doubted it as it was time for them to contact him.

    бк---

    In the cruise''s control room,

    The cruise ship''s engine control room is where the overall engines and the ship is taken under control and the statistics are monitored. The room was designed in an arc that had ss, see-through walls overlooking the vast calm ocean ahead and blue clear sky above.

    A huge desk console was in the shape of C in front of two attached chairs used by Captain and Vice-captain of the ship. The desk console had many screens showing the different data. There were numerous green and red lights with the switches to perform the respective tasks in control of the ship''s movements.<sub> </sub>

    Berwick didn''t see the Captain on his chair. He looked towards another table at the far end where the Captain was busy with the map. "Captain." He greeted as he went to him.

    The Captain spoke without taking his gaze away. "Berwick, the vacation is cut short. We have to reroute back to the country."

    Berwick''s expression barely changed. In a way, it was better the vacation ends soon, the work he was doing was disgusting him more and more. Anyhow he questioned, "Any particr reason, Captain?"

    The captain shook his head, "They will probably tell you if you ask." He paused and looked at him, "The Johnson shoremunication requested for you on the call."

    "Me?" He pretended to be confused, "Again? I don''t understand why they need to inform me after you." He questioned leaning on the table, "Captain, don''t you feel it odd?"

    Honestly, the captain was suspicious at previous times and now. But Berwick''s acting won over each time. "They might be testing you to make you captain next time." The captain humored andughed at his words.

    Then the duo shifted their attention to nning their way back, a safe and fast route. After it was decided, they informed the manager of the cruise vacation who will have to announce it to the guests.

    When the captain went to take some rest, the call arrived. The radio call from Anya and Alvin in the name of Johnsonmunication. [P-S-R, P-S-R, P-S-R this is Johnson shoremunication center, over.]

    Berwick performed the standard routing of the call before a cold voice of the man came, [The n is aborted. Stay low profile.]

    "Alright. My wife?"

    There was a pause, [Safe.] Then the call ended.

    Berwick breathed a long sigh. Greedy for more money he epted the job for the P-S-R ship on short notice. Harper''s men kidnapped his wife and threatened him to do their extra job. He should have known nobody would give so much money for nothing.

    бк----

    In Alvin and Anya''s room,

    Anya breathed a long sigh. They are finally taking the ship back to the country. However, she wasn''tpletely rxed yet. She had more work to do after dinner. She will have to make sure there are no active radio devices used formunication.

    Seeing her still exhausted without proper rest, Alvin tugged her up from the floor and pushed her to the bed hearing her whine to let go of her. But as soon as her head hit the pillow and he covered the nket over her, she obediently closed her eyes to sleep before he could utter any word.

    "Little Donut, how about we skip dinner?" So that she could sleep well.

    Anya yawned uncontrobly. Her voice was barely audible as she shook her head, "Noбн There will be no food at midnight if we get hungry."

    Alvin had seen the instructions, all pubs and restaurants on the ship were closing by ten in the night. They will have to be hungry for twelve hours if they don''t eat.

    бк---

    After an hour,

    Anya and Alvin reached the sunset deck after the dinner had started. The couple didn''t miss to grab the attention especially due to five families surrounding them and apologized pulling everyone''s eyes on them.

    Their over-the-top dramatic apology was giving a headache to Alvin and Anya while the old man Wright looked at the couple in perplexity.

    The old man asked a man who was next to him, "Who are they?"

    The manughed humorously, "Mr. Wright, didn''t you identify your friend''s son?... They are Mr. and Mrs. Collins."

    The old man''s expression changed drastically. He suddenly stood up and made his way to the couple who had just taken their seat. "Who are you?" He questioned sternly, glowering at Alvin. "Why are you impersonating Collins?"

    His loud strict voice spread to the nearest tables and the murmur started instantly.

    "What does Mr. Wright mean?"

    "Aren''t they Collins?"

    "The Collins family is well known to Mr. Wright. Does that meanбн these two are con artists?"

    "Did you hear? Mr. Wright said the couple isn''t collins."

    And it started to spread wide from table to table. Everyone''s eyes started to fix at a table.

 Chapter 80 Unstained

    Alvin didn''t wake Anya on time. He let her take some more rest and got ready in formal wear for the dinner. The dinner had started when he woke her up and she got ready in five minutes.

    Alvin, who had expected Anya to take time, looked at her outfit. He had expected her to wear an evening gown but she was contrasting. Anya was donning white high-waist white trousers and a ck crop-top with puffed short sleeves. Her slinky waist looked more enticing.

    Alvin looked back at her little face when she was busy wearing a wristwatch and said, "Let''s go." He was hoping that she could attract fewer eyes on her but she seemed to be adamant about going against him.

    Preparing his mind for the ogling eyes on her, he stood up and went to the door. He led her out but Anya paused at the door. She wasn''t sleepy anymore and her eyes glinted sharply.

    They had fooled Harper''s men, that is Berwick and his team, as the camera had a problem. So, ''What if they try to install a new spy camera?'' They can''t pretend to look around the room again to check for the new camera.

    If they have to check the room footage, they will have to use theptop, the new camera could record them and alert Harper''s men. They couldn''t take such risks.

    "Give me a moment." She uttered and went inside.

    "..." Alvin who turned around got a glimpse of her backless top and was speechless. His Little Donut was definitely challenging him by trying to lure other men.

    How many insects does he have to squash?

    Unaware of Alvin''s thoughts, Anya pretended to be reapplying the lipstick. She returned with another lipstick in hand. She pushed the door just enough for her to get in and out. Then she dropped the lipstick behind the door. She noted the exact spot and exited the cabin.

    Alvin who never felt the urge to cover a woman, keep others'' eyes away from her, involuntarily removed his zer when he again saw a thince of her top tied on her back.

    Anya who closed the door, felt a warm cloth settle on her shoulder. A bleak smile appeared on her face when nced at her shoulder. With his little actions, nobody could doubt they weren''t a couple. However, those little actions were making her feel heartless because she was going to be a b*tch, a thankless b*tch. At the same time, she was swaying on her decisions which she couldn''t afford.

    ''It isn''t time to think about all that.'' Anya told herself and spun around. "Thank youбн" She held his arm before he could try to hold her hand.

    Alvin nced at her hand and weighed her dimple-less, fake smile. He couldn''t understand what was going on in her mind. She won''t tell him anyway, so he went towards the elevator as he gave her heads up, "Don''t eat anything heavy. Choose something light and easily digestible."

    She didn''t know why he said it. She agreed without asking, "Alright." Then she recalled something, "Are we checking out the ship after dinner?"

    Alvin pressed on the elevator button, considering it for a few seconds. Berwick will have his eyes on them, he will doubt if they pass by his secret monitoring room. Apart from that, the weather will get worse soon, she has some work toplete before that. He again didn''t exin to her. "Tomorrow."

    Anya just nodded. She could actually go alone. She didn''t want to rile him up and have an argument. Hence she asked hoping he might ept.

    Anya and Alvin reached the sunset deck. The deck was a wide-open area. Since the ship was moving towards the west, as soon as she stepped out, they were weed with the colorful shades of setting sun rays.

    A few long-winged birds were flying high in the sky, migrating from cold to warm regions. The clear sky had fluffy clouds with a brighter Silverline. The sun which always appeared like a button on the sky was dazzling big and bright kissing the ocean surface. It was breathing.

    Alvin''s footsteps reduced even slower when he sensed her footsteps. He watched her while her eyes were fixed at the horizon. Her gray eyes dazzled against the sunrays, her lips faintly curled yet the dimples were teasing his eyes. As simple as he could read her, she was also aplex puzzle, very hard to solve.

    He didn''t avert his gaze when she sensed his eyes and turned to him. He was expecting her smile to fade but she was again contrasting to his thought process. She shed a beautiful smile that curled her eyes to crescents and dimples deepened, whispering that she wasn''t faking her smile.

    "Isn''t it beautiful?" Her mellow voice floated to his ear.

    He looked at her as if it was hisst chance to see that smile as if it was a sight he was waiting for years. He hummed in response to her smile, rather than the sun.

    "Mr. Collins, Mrs. Collinsбн"

    Alvin''s face turned immediately icy cold hearing the prating voice. Anya furrowed, feeling the itch to cover her ears. Both saw a flock of people rushing towards them and started bombarding them with their apology, asking for forgiveness.

    "I am really sorry for my son''s ill behavior. I will teach him a good lesson." The man turned to the young man whose hand was in a cast. He pressed the young man to the floor and yelled, "Ask for forgiveness."

    Since they were close to Anya, thetter tried to take a step away. Anyhow, Alvin wrapped his hand around her shoulder and pulled her closer to him. He turned aside to leave but they were circled. He gritted his teeth. How he wished it was his ship. He could have called for security to throw those people into the ocean.

    The manager who noticed themotion felt tired to help them out. He just focused on checking if the dinner was arranged properly.

    Not just one, everyone started doing the same without hearing Anya saying, ''It''s alright.'' to get rid of them. The eyes on them continued to increase, the voices were just noise in the air, ruining the mood.

    Alvin who nced around for the manager didn''t get to see him. He snapped at them after a minute or two, "Quiet."

    Suddenly the silence fell over. Even the waiters and other people stilled at his warning tone. The people who met his gaze, stumbled back, uneasily looked everywhere but him.

    "Scram." He growled ring at them.

    Anya breathed in relief when the group hurriedly scattered to their tables. Simrly, the eyes on them gradually reduced.

    Following a waiter to the empty table, Anya wondered, "How did they change from arrogant to apologetic?"<sub> </sub>

    Alvin didn''t bother to think about it. Those people ruined his mood. They took seats and received the menu cards from the waiter.

    Both were skimming through the menu when they heard the old man''s tone asking them in an interrogation tone, "Who are you?"

    Anya''s back faintly stiffened hearing the voice next to her. She doesn''t know any political background families. So her gaze went on Alvin whose face darkened. She had forgotten to ask if anybody knows Linus.

    The old man''s voice was filled with suspicions and a hint of anger when he asked. "Why are you impersonating Collins?" His loud strict voice spread to the nearest tables and the murmur started instantly.

    Alvin clenched his teeth and red at the old man. Numerous thoughts ran into Anya''s mind while hearing the buzzing around them.

    "What does Mr. Wright mean?"

    "Aren''t they Collins?"

    "The Collins is well known to Mr. Wright. Does that meanбн these two are con artists?"

    "Did you hear? Mr. Wright said the couple isn''t collins."

    ''This isn''t good.'' The ship staff could lock them in a room until they confirm their identity, In extreme cases, they could hand them over to the nearest ind cops.

    Anya nced at the old man andбн "Mr. Wright!?" He wasn''t on the list of guests she had checked.

    The old man''s expression changed when he looked at thedy from near. He remembers her gray eyes and short hair. "You!? What are youбн" He recalled that Anya was Mrs. Collins. As far as he knew, she wasn''t the type to leave her work, impersonate somebody. If she was as such, Bernard wouldn''t have worked closely with her.

    Alvin looked at Anya when she stood up from her chair. He saw her brush her hair while whispering something to the old man. "President Collins sent us here." And the old man nodded. He pursed his lips and red at her without knowing what she said that could cool the old man.

    Anya knew well which words could silence the old man. She pointed to her chair as she stepped away, "Pleaseбн" The old man sat down without a word.

    She looked at the waiter and asked, "We need another chair. Thank you."

    The crowd: "..."

    They didn''t understand what just happened. If those weren''t the Collins, why did Wright sit down for dinner with them?

    Was he just throwing a tantrum? They continued their dinner with confusion and a lot of questions.

    Anya cleared the first and foremost thing to the old man, "Mr. Wright, I and Alvin are here on a secret mission. President Collins is aware of this."

    Wright somehow trusted her so he stopped being suspicious of them.

    Anya sat down facing the west directly. While she liked to watch the sunset, Alvin''s eyes were on her and the old man''s eyes were on Alvin. Anya was mulling over how much to let the old man know.

    Alvin ignored the old man and ordered dinner for him and Anya. Then he was busy admiring his view when a question hit their ears.

    "Are you J''s son?" The old man asked in a dilemma.

    As far as he knew Bernard trusts very few people. If Alvin was apanying Anya due to some work, he highly doubted the man to be someone known to Bernard. When he saw those cognac eyes sharp, yet dazzling, he immediately asked.

    J Collins, a movie queen who has been ruling the entertainment industry since her teenage. She is in herte forties, still looking as young as ever. J was initially managed by the Matthews Entertainment agency before she opened her studio and production house.

    Anya nced at the old man. J was mother Owen''s favorite celebrity hence Anya had heard a lot about J. J had two children, both were teenagers. The elder daughter was preparing to enter the singing field while the youngest son was a child artist for manymercials and cameo roles in drama and television. J had no connection with the Matthews family.

    Anya was about to respond to the question as ''No, Alvin is a Matthews.'' when she sensed something amiss. She looked at Alvin who was clenching his teeth, looking daggers at the old man.

    Anya''s eyes suddenly widened at the realization. Alvin was a nephew of Bernard, J Collins was a younger sister of Bernard, only sibling. However, J Collins wasn''t the wife of Casper Matthews.

    Anya, who always feltplicated thinking how a father could throw his son out and ruin his startup, got the hints of why Alvin hates his father and ''mother'' so much. The mother was actually a stepmother and his real mother never epted him publicly as her son. J was living happily in her small family where Alvin had no space.

    Alvin had expected the old man to speak about the issue and mind his business. He hadn''t expected the old man to be close enough with the Collins family that he knew about his existence. If not, the old man couldn''t have guessed right. After all, the movie queen was unstained in her whole career.

    He gritted his teeth feeling Anya''s eyes on him. This was exactly the mess he didn''t want her to know.

    Pity, disgust, mockery, or judgemental eyes? He wasn''t ready to face any of those. He suddenly got up jarring the chair on the floor and left from there like a grim man out of hell.

 Chapter 81 Surrender

    Anya watched Alvin leaving. Although he appeared angry, she could feel he was notfortable about the topic that evokes bad memories. All she knew when they were studying together was he didn''t have a good rtionship with his family, so why didn''t she think it was probably something worse?

    Probably he wasn''t acting cool and stayedfortable around her because she never bothered to ask about his family and personal life,

    Numerous thoughts ran in her mind on how the Matthews family might have treated him, why his mother J Collins didn''t care for him and chose her career, whether his stepmother and stepbrother treated him well, does his father detest him, and so on.

    She always thought he might be aloof from birth but didn''t expect it was just a shield he was forced to use. That shield was protecting his mother''s career and his father''s name rather than giving him any happiness.

    She heard the old man mumble, "Argh, I shouldn''t have asked him." He was regretting his actions.

    Clenching her teeth, Anya looked at the old man. If he knew it was a sensitive topic, why did have to ask it? Anya had to control herself from snapping at the old man.

    Initially, she was considering exining to him briefly about the situation but changed her decision. She stood up and inly uttered, "Mr. Wright, The secret missions are secret for a reason." She took her sling bag as she wished, "Have a good meal." She shed him a smile and ran behind Alvin.

    Wright: "..."

    ''Did she just ridicule me?'' Her smile and wish were filled with contempt. He looked at Anya who was jogging to catch up with the man.

    Weren''t they just working on the same case?

    Why was she infuriated? Her concern for Alvin was much more than a teammate or acquaintance worried about another teammate.

    He returned to his table to eat. Holding the spook, he realized he had lost appetite for ruining the couple''s mood. He let out a sigh, cing the fork back on the te.

    "Mr. Wright, aren''t they collins?" A man asked and many ears etched towards them for some heated news.

    The old man looked towards where Alvin and Anya went. They weren''t in sight. Heughed gently that brought a crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes, "He is the general''s most treasured grandson." The General was Alvin''s maternal grandfather.

    Whoever heard him sighed in disappointment. They were expecting some juicy information. They shifted their focus to different things.

    The man who was next to the old man, shook his head as got back to eating, "You gave quite a shock to all, Mr. Wright."

    бк---

    On the other side, Anya was trained to run and fight on heels too. So it was a piece of cake to catch up with Alvin. By the time he could leave the deck, Anya reached him and held his swinging arm.

    Then sheined like a spoiled wife, "How could you leave me alone?"

    Alvin clenched his teeth and stopped his urge to shrug her off. He again avoided looking at her. After all these years, he had stopped caring about others'' reactions and feelings. But he just couldn''t stop himself from contemting her reaction. And it annoyed him more.

    Why was he bothered so much about her opinion?

    Was he getting so affected?

    Yet, he unawarely slowed his speed and tried to shoo her away, pressing down his emotions bursting out as anger, "Go and eat."

    Anya looked at his side profile. She could easily make a guess he always stayed alone whenever he had to face his birth history and he was doing the same. She went against his wish, "Did you forget? You asked me to stick with you." She wasn''t the same Anya Owen who would listen to every word silently.

    Anya swallowed when his arm tightened under her palm. She didn''t mean to anger him. She thought he might feel lonely if left alone like every time.

    When he finally looked at her, she could see the casual Alvin who went to dinner with her was cold to the bones. Anyhow she shrugged her shoulders, simply stating she was following his words. So that he could let her be around him until he could calm down. Well, she expected too much.

    Alvin suddenly turned, pinning her against the railing. He stared into her eyes as if digging up answers to his unsaid questions. He asked through his teeth, "Are you so obedient?" His voice was low and dark.

    Anya couldn''t understand why he was trying to scare her and what he was trying to do. She tried to speak but felt her throat dry. Angry Alvin wasn''t easy to handle, she was afraid of saying something wrong. Nevertheless, she promptly shook her head in response. She couldn''t willinglyply with all his orders.

    He immediately bellowed at her, "Then stop behaving like one."

    Anya involuntarily cringed, her eyes shut involuntarily. Her shoulders jumped and her heart shuddered in the chest. Before she couldpose, he held her arm, swung her towards the deck. Then he walked away.

    It would be a lie if she says he didn''t frighten her, but she was weak enough to be reduced into tears. Anya patted her chest feeling her heart trying to leap out. She looked behind and saw him strode away stretching his long legs.

    Why did things turn so intense?

    Why did the unpleasant things have to be dug up?

    She looked towards the deck and gritted her teeth. She had thought the old man was sensible seeing him work by Bernard''s side. But both the old men are stubborn and senseless. They don''t think about how their actions affect others. Her brows tightened in annoyance, she stomped towards the deck.

    Alvin walked away, gritting his teeth, clenching his fist when his mind continued to recollect his childhood memories. Images of his ssmatesughing at him calling him a bastard. The maids pity him behind his back for not having both mother and father''s love. Cast out in his so-called family.

    To the world he was a spoiled son of Matthews family, he lived in luxury with nothing shortage. Only he knew how he had lived.

    He couldn''t call his mother as mother, the father had no time to nce at him, a stepmother never failed to remind him he was a bastard and unwanted to his parents and everyone. The maternal family said they loved him but couldn''t tell it to the world. Paternal grandparents were thinking ten times just to pat on his head.<sub> </sub>

    A word kept repeating in his mind. ''A bastard.''

    A pang of guilt pped him when Anya suddenly came to his mind, erasing his other thoughts. His steps ceased and pinched between his brows. She wasn''t responsible for anything, she could have ignored him and sat with the old man focusing on the new issue that arose. He felt bad for releasing his anger on her.

    A faint sigh left his lips as turned around to look at her. He met with disappointment looking at her lissom figure at the end of the passageway, going to the dinner venue.

    What was he hoping for?

    Expecting her to stand by his side after pushing her away?

    His stepmother was right, he doesn''t deserve anybody by his side. He pushes and hurts one who goes closer to him. But this was the first time he looked behind and he was unwilling to let her go.

    Wasn''t he the one who wanted her in his life? Shouldn''t he be the one who puts effort to keep her in his life?

    He didn''t hesitate to take a step towards her and stopped dwelling in something that he couldn''t change.

    He had just taken a few steps when he saw Anya at the end of the passageway. Though she was far away, he could say she smiled when her eyes fell on him. She held her hands up, smiling wildly. She was holding two flutes and a wine bottle.

    His lips curled seeing her jogging towards him. She was only the one who didn''t run away fearing him. She ignored her fear and chose to stay by his side.

    Nevertheless, his face darkened when his eyesnded on her heels by hearing the ck of her high heels. She was really a goofball. Wasn''t she scared of twisting her ankle again?

    He covered some distance in long strides and held her arm to stop her. He was about to scold her, she pointed to the wine bottle, "I picked the expensive wine in the rack." And smiled triumphantly.

    Alvin: "..."

    He could guess she definitely won against somebody while picking the bottle. And he doubted something else, "Is that how you pick wine?"

    Anya awkwardly smiled, "I don''t know much about wine." She rarely tries wine at her parents'' ce or for formality in any office party. She looked at the fancy-looking bottle, "Isn''t it pricey because it tastes good?" She asked in a dilemma.

    Alvin: "..."

    Anya tilted her head. She was curious how his mood was fine so soon. Although he appeared cold, it wasn''t the same. She had expected a whole bottle of wine wouldn''t be enough for him until he could rx.

    Alvin coughed gently and clear his thoughts, urately knowing what was going on in her mind. He asked as he took the bottle and flutes from her hand, "Why are youing in this way? Don''t you want to watch the sunset?"

    Anya nced behind once before shaking her head, "It''s so noisy there." Although it was a fact, her main intention was to rx him in a better ce without those noises and eyes.

    He had seen her eyes sparkle looking at the sunset. He considered taking her back but recalling the old man, he turned around and went in the opposite direction. Anya followed him as she heard, "Did you bring an opener?"

    She skipped steps ahead and looked at the bottle, "Isn''t it a screw cap?" She innocently asked.

    Alvin: "..."

    Alvin removed the wrap and at the bottleneck for her to show that it was cork and saw her face turn red in embarrassment.

    ''Where the hell did I throw my brain? Why am I behaving like an idiot?'' To reach him quickly, she didn''t think anything and made a fool of herself.

    Forcing an awkward smile, She pointed to the deck, "I will get the opener."

    Alvin caught her hand before she could take a step. Holding wine bottle and flutes in a hand, he didn''t leave her hand and walked,ughing at her pouty grumbling face.

    She was happy seeing him rxed but he wasughing at her foolishness. Could she dig a hole and bury herself?

    Both sat by the swimming pool, Anya watched him use his loafer to keep the wine bottle base inside. Then he hit the shoe on the floor a few times as the cork moved up. He flicked the cork looking at her admiring gaze. He poured wine into a flute and passed it to her.

    The waiter served their food to their ce as she had asked and they had a light dinner. With their whole attention on each other, the duo didn''t sense the eyes on them from upstairs.

    The three men smoked in a room, watching the couple enjoying themselves in their world. Their eyes mainly stayed on Anya whose cheeks were flushed just by a ss of wine.

    A man smoked a ring out and said. "We had a good chance to capture her. And put our n in action."

    "Tomorrow." Another man scratched the corner of his lips.

    The third man who took the cigarette from the first one drew the smokest time and stubbed the cigarette to the ashtray. He blew his breath out and added, "We should separate them first."

    After all, they had heard their skills. "Young Master Collins will surrender seeing his pretty wife in our hands."

    The three men snickered and went away from the one-way see-through ss.

 Chapter 82 Terrified

    Sitting on the armchair, Alvin yawned for more than an hour looking at Anya who was sitting on the couch and working on herptop without break. She had asked him to sleep but he was uneasy she might go out alone and fall into some trouble.

    Alvin looked out of the window. It was already dark outside, the weather had changed drastically. The calm surface of the ocean was brewing in the storm, slowly changing the smooth sailing of the ship. In no time, the heavy raindrops started pelting against the ss window.

    He turned to Anya who pressed her arms close to her body and her brows crumpled slowly due to the rain that dropped the temperature of the ship.

    He stood up and grabbed theforter. When he carefully draped theforter around her, she silently cooperated lifting herptop in one hand while typing in another. "Thank you." She thanked him without averting her gaze.

    Shaking his head, he covered her legs and sat down next to her. As soon as the seat went down next to her, she nced at him and her fingers stopped dancing on the keyboard. "You didn''t sleep in the evening. Get some rest."

    "No." He adjusted himself on the couch, ced his legs on the coffee table, and leaned his head on the couch.

    He was forcing himself to keep himself awake when his body was craving to get some rest. "Don''t be a kid."

    "I am not."

    "Then sleep. I won''t go anywhere."

    "You will definitely."

    Anya: "..."

    Well, he wasn''tpletely wrong. But why was he reminding her of her son?

    ***

    ''Baby, Momma has some work, please go to bed.''

    ''No. I will wait for Momma.''

    ''Aren''t you a big boy now?''

    ''Yes.''

    ''Then Baby should listen to Momma and go to bed. Momma wille soon.''

    ''No, Momma will forget to sleep.''

    ***

    Her son is stubborn like Alvin. Although he was five, he was too smart for his age. He clearly knows she will forget time while trying toplete her work. He was also aware she could ignore anything for him.

    She spoils her son, doesn''t mean she has to spoil Alvin. Probably she could. Seeing his sleepy eyes, she even itched to drag him to bed and sit by his side if needed. Nevertheless, she forced herself to ''behave.''

    Alvin shifted his gaze to the ceiling and yawned when she resumed her work. He closed his eyes and mulled over why she was gathering evidence. Once the ship reaches the port, the cops will take care of all that. She could just rest orбн Spend time with him. While thinking further, he didn''t realize when he slipped to a dreand.

    As Anya dug into the shipwork, she continued to find a few illegal activities on the ship hence she was busy gathering the evidence.

    Initially, she made sure there were no other radio devices that could be used to connect with Johnson shoremunication. However, she found a device in the secret monitor room that could be used to send messages as text, secret code, or small file-like images. She was trying to hack it when it lost connection from thework. She was trying different methods but the device was turned off.

    "Alvinбн I couldn''t get the log of the device that had sent a picture to Harper''s men." She reported to him as he was the one who told her Vice-captain Berwick had sent a picture and they might have to ghost Harper by sending a different picture.

    Anya didn''t hear any response and she didn''t bother looking at him either. She continued to check into thework. Sometimes her eyes widened and sometimes she was disgusted. She also found the location of illegal drugs, firearms stored in a room. There were more suspicious activities on the ship which probably the vice-captain Berwick had no idea. She could only conclude as Harper''s men who were in his n weren''t just three, more were on the board.

    She was continuing to check into the details when half of the shipwork turned off. Berwick''s secret room was also shut down. Then she checked the security cameras of passageways and around, the busy, brightly lit ship waspletely deserted.

    She checked the time, it was half-past twelve. Since it was her first time on the ship, she assumed it must be how the ship operates at night.<sub> </sub>

    Closing theptop, Anya stretched her arms and focused on the sounds around her. She realized the rain was heavier hearing the fierce patter on the window. It was so aggressive that her heart started to pick up speed.

    She turned to Alvin, who was again asleep in an ufortable position. She had thought he might like to speak about his family with her. She was kind of sure he never spoke about it with anybody. And he didn''t speak with her either, so she didn''t bring it up during or after dinner.

    Looking at his calm, resting face, she wondered how the years made him handsome rather than aged. The tips of her fingers brushed his hair strands that were resting on his eye.

    "..." After realizing she was staring at his sleeping face.

    Immediately covering the nket over him, she went to the ensuite to keep theptop in the luggage. She looked outside the window where she couldn''t see anything. It was creepily dark that gave her goosebumps.

    Putting her hand on her chest, she felt her loud uneven heartbeats. ''Why am I scared?''

    She started to breathe long and deep. She shouldn''t be scared of darkness or rain. What if Zane was with her? If she gets scared, wouldn''t it affect him more?

    ''It''s night and raining.'' She convinced herself. That''s her way of making herself strong.

    Probably that''s how a woman bes a mother. A mother who is less afraid of many things. There was a time when she was running away seeing a cockroach, afraid of some things, or facing people who look frightening. Now she could handle them head-on. Simrly, she didn''t want to be afraid of this haunting darkness or wild downpour.

    She washed her face while sensing the sailing wasn''t smooth. She had to focus on bncing herself on the floor to avoid falling. It was like she was standing in a bus that was climbing and descending the slopes of a mountainous road.

    Dabbing her face dry, she fetched a warm coat from the closet so that he could use a nket and she could make do with the coat. Closing the door, she was wearing the coat when her eyes shifted to the window due to the lightning that brightened outside.

    Her blood froze in her veins and her eyes widened looking at the huge ocean waves that could swallow the ship.

    ''Bang,'' An ear-piercing, heart-thumping thunder struck her ears.

    Panic red in her eyes, she shivered inside. While she stood frozen, only she knew how terrified she was and wanted to cry out. But she had forbidden herself from breaking down.

    Outside everything went to haunting darkness, yet she imagined the huge wave flipping the ship. She wanted to move, think of something but her body refused as if it knew nothing could save them.

    "Little Donutбн"

    She heard Alvin''s worrisome voice but she couldn''t bring herself to turn to him. She missed her bnce on the floor and fell on the floor. The steep slope made her slide. Her mind believed the huge wave was flipping the ship.

    As if waking up from a nightmare, Anya reacted looking around. She tried to hold something but nothing was around. While she was thinking of holding the door frame, Alvin appeared out of nowhere and pulled her to his embrace.

    Her hands involuntarily held him when he protectively buried her in his arms, as if trying to hide her from all the evils. He took her out to the bedroom without getting up from the floor. He closed the socket door of the ensuite while an arm kept her secure in his embrace.

    Anya heard him breathe in relief while hearing his erratic heartbeats. He gently rubbed her head which worked on her. But it didn''t calm her down, rather, she was thinking about how to reach the lifeboat, where are the lifeguards were stored.

    Alvin was feeling ufortable on the couch as he kept sliding off due to ship movements. When the thunder woke him up, the first thing he did was to look for her. Since the door wasn''t closed, he had seen her pale as a sheet, frozen on the spot while watching outside.

    She was working when the ship staff announced the thunderstorm. He knew she didn''t hear the announcement. He didn''t expect to doze off before giving her a heads up.

    There was carpet on the floor in the bedroom so they weren''t slipping on the floor anymore, despite the ship continuing to rise and fall repeatedly on the waves. Still feeling her tremble and her fingers tightly clutching his shirt while holding her breath, he could guess that she probably caught the sight of monstrous waves that frightened her wits. He was amused that she could still hold herself inpose without crying or screaming or fainting.

    Anyway, he rubbed her back, "Rx, Little Donut, nothing will happen. During thunderstorms, the ocean currents will be disturbed. It will stop soon." His soothing deep voice sounded above her head but his words scared her more.

    Anya heard him and tried to speak as she sat back but her voice was numb in shock. Her mind could just imagine the waves trying to swallow the ship.

    ''Thud,''

    Anya jerked closer to him with a gasp when a water wave mmed on the ss window. She shuddered by picturing howrge the wave could be to reach their room.

    Realizing what she did, she flustered and quickly went away from him. ''I shouldn''t be afraid.'' She repeated in her mind and forced herself to calm down.

 Chapter 83 Suspicious Newlywed Couple

    Alvin furrowed realizing he scared her more with his words. He never coaxed anybody and didn''t know what he should say to make her rx.

    Just then, he heard her mumbling to herself, "I shouldn''t be afraid." Then he noticed she was repeating it to herself without saying it out loud.

    ''She shouldn''t be afraid!?'' She was obviously scared to her wits. He wouldn''t have been surprised if she had fainted in shock. Not everyone could handle watching such a terrifying view.

    He held her arm and pulled her closer. Brushing her hair away, he cupped her face and lifted her head to look at him, "It''s alright to be afraid."

    She instantly retorted, "No." Fear takes away rational thinking and level-headedness. One who has to protect, couldn''t afford to fall weak due to fear.

    How to calm her down? He wasn''t getting it. He tried to exin the situation and that scared her. He tried to tell her she doesn''t have to hide her fear but she wasn''t in a state to ept it.

    Seeing her shoulders jerk at the other sonorous thunder, he pulled her to his embrace. She had seen and experienced the rain on thend, any normal person would be terrified by this downpour which would seem like the world was ending.

    Standing on her knees, Anya held his shoulders when he hugged her. She tried to get away but gently patted her back and his assuring voice sounded a little hesitant, reluctant due to unsure how his words might affect her.

    Not just the Harper''s men and their ns, even nature was against them. But she had forgotten she wasn''t fighting alone. "I am with you. I won''t let anything happen to you." He knows best how it feels to struggle alone and how a little support could make one strong.

    He sensed her stop struggling to get away from him. He carefully added, "Nothing will happen as you are imagining."

    Anya breathed in through her mouth and said, hurting her dry throat, "That- That wave was so massive." She tried to say they will drown with the ship if they don''t get out of the ship on time.

    <o>,m "Did anything happen to the ship?" He patiently asked as if talking with a frightened child.</o>

    Anya recalled there is an emergency rm that will ring if the ship was in danger. That didn''t ring so the ship was in general condition. "No."

    "Then what are you afraid of?" He hoped she could understand she doesn''t have to be afraid of being drowned.

    However, Anya didn''t think as he had hoped. She just responded to the question, "If something happens to me, there is no one to look after my parents and my baby... Krystie will help them, but that isn''t the same."

    When they left on this mission, she knew her life would be in danger but she had the confidence to handle the people, not the huge ocean waves. She never expected the ocean to scare her more than the disgusting people.

    Or was she so unlucky to witness the huge wave?

    She should have just slept without wandering in the cabin. She unawarely moved her hands on his back but came to her senses before she hugged him.

    Alvin: "..."

    And he assumed she was afraid of dying. He let go of her and made her sit. She was a lot calmer but fear was evident in her eyes. One who was maintaining distance didn''t bother getting away from him.

    "Have you been on such ship trips?" Because he was too calm as if what she was experiencing was nothing in front of what he had been through.

    Alvin realized speaking could keep her distracted from the rough sailing, waves, and rain. So he chose to answer. "In the beginning, we found a huge rock figurine. We were very new and I had only a few subordinates." Hence he had personally traveled on a cargo ship to keep an eye on it.

    Anya tilted her head. Since he experienced it before, how could his first experience be? She asked, "Were you scared?"

    Was he scared? He wasn''t sure. He was prepared to ept fate. "I thought I wouldn''t see the sunrise."

    "Ohбн" She felt like she was overreacting and a scaredy-cat.

    Alvin continued, gently rubbing her head, "Because I was alone." Unlike her who had a little son and loving parents. "So it''s alright to be afraid sometimes."

    Not just afraid, she felt torn hearing him. She couldn''t help him bring his family close. She and her son couldn''t be his family. She could only wish him to have someone he could love, call her a family and feel the urge to go home being safe and sound.

    Her head dropped with mixed feelings. ''Anya Owen, don''t think anything stupid.'' Five years she had lived away from him. She didn''t want these few days to destroy all her efforts.

    Alvin silently apanied her when she just sat, holding his sleeves while lost in her thoughts. He itched to lift her face and see her expression but controlled.

    Seeing her hand covered in gooseflesh, he tried to stand to help her to bed but Anya pulled him down immediately without letting go of his shirt. "Don''t stand." Her hoarse voice sounded.

    He looked at her face gaining color, nevertheless her eyes were red and terrified and her breathing uneven. "You will catch a cold if you keep sitting here." He patiently exined, "I will help you to get on the bed."

    Anya licked her lips, wet her throat by swallowing. She had dropped the coat she picked from the closet. She nced at the ss wall but Alvin swiftly held her chin and pulled her eyes on him. He didn''t want to take the chance of lightning brightening outside and Anya catching another big wave.

    Anya repeated his words, "You said rain will stop soon." She wasn''t so weak that she would catch a cold by sitting on the floor for a few minutes.

    Alvin: "..."<sub> </sub>

    She turns so smart sometimes that he will be amazed. Now, she was such a goofball that he was speechless. He just said that to calm her down. He didn''t expect her to take the words.

    Alvin forced himself to stay cool and assured her, "I won''t fall. I won''t let you fall, let me help you to bed. Alright?" Without waiting for her response, he swiftly took action by wrapping his arm around her waist.

    Sitting on the bed, Anya felt like she was on a swing. "I won''t bring my son on a cruise vacation." She mumbled to herself.

    Looks like she will return home with bad experiences from this unexpected vacation.

    Alvin, who fetched theforter,ughed at her and was also a bit envious of her son. Her life just revolved around her son and his mother had gone months to years without seeing him. Shaking off his thoughts, he sat in front of her and wrapped her well in theforter.

    Anya snorted, hearing himugh at her. She couldn''t understand the man who gets annoyed with others'' actions and reactions,ughs and talks casually with her. Contemting, She patted next to her.

    "No. You will see outside." He was blocking her view.

    "Put the blindfolds on." She wasn''t going to get off the bed and fall on her face.

    Alvin couldn''t believe she was ordering him to do the work. He pulled her cheeks until she whined. Then he got off the bed, carefully bncing himself. He pulled the blindfolds and sat next to her.

    "Sleep." She again ordered.

    He was sure she would sit all night, staring at the blindfolds and imagining the enormous waves swallowing the ship. So he asked, "Are you nning to take advantage of me?"

    Anya was still calming down. Was it necessary to tease her now? "Why? Are you scared?" She provoked him instead.

    "What if you turned out to be a pervert? I can''t take risks." He didn''t want to sleep while she would sit, scared to even move.

    ''Pervert?'' Anya tried hard to think of any perverted things she could do. Just when she could conclude that she wasn''t a pervert, she recalled Alvin naked in her bathtub. ''Oh damn! When am I going to forget that?''

    "You are the pervert here." She countered.

    He saw her flushed and continued to tease to keep her distracted, "Says the pervert."

    Anya spread theforter over him while they continued to banter.

    бк---

    Four at dawn,

    Yawning, Berwick''s team reached their secret monitoring room once the ship crossed the cloudy region and sailing became smooth as butter.

    They checked many rooms, a lot of people were sleeping, many people were wide awake due to various reasons and some people were scared.

    "What is the Collins couple doing?" They have to keep an eye on them so they separately take note of the couple.

    Both men saw the couple asleep in a sitting position on the bed. Anya''s head was resting on Alvin''s shoulder while hugging a pillow, Alvin was leaning against the headboard and asleep too.

    "Are these two truly a newlywed husband and wife?" The first person doubted.

    The second man drew his brows tight in contemtion. They only saw Alvin teasing Anya once or twice, other than that the two behaved more like friends without any kind of intimate actions. They had seen many couples on the ship, even the old and middle-aged couple were more intimate than these two.

    "There is really something fishy about these two." The second man said, blinking his sleepiness away.

    They checked the whole night video of the couple on fast forward. One was sitting on the couch and another on the armchair. They skipped the video and saw Alvin hugging Anya while sitting on the floor during the thunderstorm. With the rest of their actions, they understood Alvin was calming the scared Anya. Then the couple sat on the bed and started speaking.

    The first man scorned, "Tell me which idiot of a husband will sit next to his beautiful wife in that distance? Wouldn''t he at least hold her?"

    The second man didn''t have a different opinion. They could understand if they weren''t wild on the bed taking the scary weather change but couldn''t they cuddle to sleep? Wasn''t it a normal thing between couples? At least for the newlyweds?

    Although they didn''t want to pick on this couple, they couldn''t help but be suspicious of them and their actions.

    A man picked the walkie-talkie to reach Berwick but halted. Berwick and the captain of the ship had a rough two hours night ride. They will be resting now.

    "Let''s report to the Vice-Captain when hees." They decided on it before continuing with other work.

 Chapter 84 Flirting

    On the Lido deck, at half-past five,

    Anya was impressed that Alvin woke her up and brought her out to watch the sunrise as she missed the sunset because of him. Seeing herugh at him, Alvin was standing cold as arctic ice and ignored her teasing questions.

    "Alvin Matthews could be considerate too. Is this west? I guess the sun rose in the west today. Did Alvin Matthews change or am I blessed today?..." And so on.

    He was always considerate of her. Wasn''t he?

    He didn''t want her to be filled with awful experiences and return home. Since she was admiring the sunset, he thought she might like sunrise and have a moment she could recall with a smile. She doesn''t know how to cherish it. With his hands in the pocket, he looked east. He pretended like ignoring her but his attention was still on her, her voice, her giggles.

    Well, he wasn''t fated to enjoy the small moment of candidness. He clenched his teeth when he felt eyes on them. He nced at her. As he expected, he saw her smile slowly dull, her expression stiffened, and her little excitement lost its mirth.

    The sunrise was yet toplete when Anya started to feel eyes on them. She tried to ignore it but those eyes didn''t move for a long time. Being watched from behind was a weird feeling. So she decided to check it out.

    She spun, pretending to look around. There were another two couples on the lido deck, cuddling and watching the sunrise. Her eyes fell on two men sitting at the lounges of the swimming pool, sharing cigarettes, watching the sunrise. She strongly felt those men were looking at them until she turned around.

    Although Alvin was aware of the eyes on them, he was more curious about the woman next to him. Her behavior, her attentiveness, and her smooth reflexes were something hard to find inmon girls. She was trained and she didn''t know how to hide it.

    Is the training of the secretariat staff members so intense? He needs to ask Linus or Bernard.

    He wasn''t trained. When his stepmother was sending her maids to cause trouble for him, he was falling into their trap as a kid. He had to be smart to stop appearing like a fool in front of other people.

    Hence he also had another doubt. Was Anya being followed or troubled in the past that made her so guarded? She was bing a mystery.

    Suddenly he felt Anya move. In a blink, she appeared in front of his eyes in the small gap between him and the railing. She was so close that he could see her baby hair on her skin, her gray eyes looked big and round when she blinked at him.

    The gentle wind blew her hair and scattered them, shimmering against the warm rays of the sun. He itched to tame her hair and cease them from covering her little face but found himself frozen. He oddly wanted the time to stop there when she smiled.

    "Sorryбн" Anya smiled apologetically for going close to him without permission. She wanted to tell him her reason but swallowed hard.

    ''Why is he looking at me like this?'' He neither blinked nor looked annoyed. His eyes fixed on her face as if he was lost in thoughts.

    Anya had contemted it would be fine to use him to check on those men''s intentions. She started to feel ufortable due to their distance and his eyes.

    Peeling her eyes away, she looked at the reflecting ss wall of the bar while breathing slowly through her mouth. Her heart was going crazy in her chest screaming at her to go aside.

    Anyway, her attention soon fixed to the men. She had hoped for them to ogle other couples too but their eyes were particrly on her and Alvin. She further tried to focus on their behavior and appearance.

    Their outfit looked branded but not stylish like other wealthy heirs she sees. Unlike the proud haughty behavior, they were cunning. They definitely had ulterior motives to be sitting there.

    She was continuing her analysis when she felt Alvin put his hands on either side of her and bent to her height. She silently gasped looking at himing close to her face with curious eyes.

    Despite guessing what she was up to, Alvin teased her, "Did the sun lose against me?"

    Anya slightly pushed her head back, looking at his lips curled up to smug yet enticing smirk. Her gaze unhurriedly shifted to his cognac eyes. If she has to pick one thing that makes him devilishly handsome, it was his eyes. If those could scare one by darkening, they could dazzle brighter than the sun in his deep-set sharp eyes.

    "Maybe."

    Did he hear it wrong? His Little Donut was flirting back instead of giving a sarcastic remark.

    Looking at his smirk deepen, her pupils slightly widened, ''Did I just flirt back? Somethings wrong with me.'' Though she counters to his teases, this was the first time she felt like she flirted with somebody.

    Maintaining herposition, she quickly added in a whisper, "So you should stop burning my eyes and step away."

    ''Will this work?'' She hoped it would work.

    That''s what he was thinking. His Little Donut was a type to even misunderstand flirting. He continued to tease her assuming this goofball never flirted with anybody.

    He held a strand of her hair that was fluttering and tucked behind her ear looking at her eyes staring back into his eyes, forgetting she was keeping an eye on somebody, "Sweetheart, you came to me." His deep and low voice lingered in the air.

    ''Yes, I dug the hole and jumped straight in.'' She chided herself epting his words.

    Suddenly her back stiffen when she felt like his finger grazed over her ear, yet he didn''t touch her. She felt like he did it on purpose to see her fluster and she was adamant about keeping herposure and avoiding acting like a little girl.

    Trapped between his arms, she pressed her forefinger on his shoulder and tried to push him away, "Now, I am asking you to go away."

    As if he was an obedient fe, "Alright." He agreed indifferently and stepped away from her.

    Anya was about to breathe in relief, her eyes fell on the two men who suddenly shifted their gaze away. Her hand involuntarily reached Alvin''s shirt and tugged him. Unintendedly she used too much force expecting him to retaliate but he came closer than before.

    Looking at her eyes widened as big as saucers, a throaty chuckle left his lips, "Looks like you can''t bear to let go of me. There, there, I am right here." He petted her head.<sub> </sub>

    She stomped his feet, yet heughed at her. She shifted to the situation and looked at the men on the reflecting surface, "Those men are probably in theirte twenties..."

    Alvin''s smile vanished and frowned.

    "Their lips are dark, they probably smoke a lot..."

    Alvin immediately interjected seeing her checking out some men right in front of his eyes, "Why the hell are you looking at their lips?" Displeasure was evident in his voice.

    Anya was appalled and looked at him. Why is he getting angry? She ignored him and continued ncing at the reflection, "They have good physiques."

    "They are ugly." He hissed in annoyance. He didn''t even think or see who those men were but retorted what came to his lips.

    ''Ugly? How does it matter?'' She gave a quick thought, ''Right, rich people don''t really look ugly.''

    She nodded, "These men don''t look like they are from well-off families. They are pretending like one." Then she looked at Alvin''s frame, "I don''t think they are stronger than you. You can take them down if they attack us."

    Alvin: "..."

    Teasing her, it had left his mind, some were keeping an eye on them and she was speaking about them. Inarticte about his own reaction, he stood quietly and continued to hear her.

    "I can''t fight two together." She would never overestimate herself.

    Alvin didn''t respond. He left enough space for her to breathe while looking at her eyes which were eagerly looking at the reflection of the men and judging them. She was squinting her eyes sometimes and furrowed for a second. She pursed her lips and again spoke.

    "There is another man with them. So there could be more. We should be careful." She felt like their second day might get more problematic than the previous day.

    Alvinmanded, "Stay by me."

    She didn''t think they were eyeing them because of her. She is a marrieddy on the ship so men wouldn''t easily lust over her. The previous day was an exception as those young men had seen her alone in the passageway. These three men were probably behind them because of the... Collins name.

    She looked at Alvin, picked his cold tone, and instructed him, "You stay beside me." She took steps away and crossed her arms.

    Alvin couldn''t believe she was speaking in a tone as if she should protect him. Didn''t she just say she could knock off those men?

    Her eyes skimmed over him from head to toe. Alvin didn''t have a good notion from it and saw her suddenly grin, "They must have fallen for you." She really won''t be surprised if that was the case, after all, he had killer looks.

    Alvin: "..."

    Anya sweetly continued, "Men like pretty faces and you have such a good one." Teasing him for his looks was so fun.

    "Little Donutбн" He warned her.

    She wasn''t scared, "Should I perhapsбн let you enjoy with them?"

    "Perverted Donutбн" He took a step and she ran away,ughing at her own remark while covering her cheeks. She urately knew his punishment was pinching her cheeks red.

    At the other side of the swimming pool, The third man who came, atst, red at the two men. He waited till the couple left the lido deck.

    ''Pooh''

    ''Pooh''

    Seething in anger, he punched both men in the face. The two men stood, clenching their teeth. They didn''t dare to act rashly as the third man was their leader.

    The other couples on the lido deck were startled by the punching sounding before ignoring them.

    The third man growled at the men in a low voice, "Are you f**cking insane? That woman was watching you through the reflection."

    He couldn''t believe his two men alerted the couple. Though the couple left the deck as if having fun, he stood at a distance and clearly saw Anya watching his two men and their actions.

    "If our n fails, forget about money, your family won''t get your body for your funeral." He stormed away after it.

    бк--

    At the entrance of the stairs, Anya looked at Alvin once she heard the footsteps fade. Her eyes widened realizing another blunder she made. She was pinning him to the wall and her fingers were on his lips in a hurry to stop him and keep him silent.

    ''The monstrous wave, why don''t you sweep me away?''

 Chapter 85 Something Isnt Right

    Anya had no ns to spy on the three men in the open area. When running away from Alvin, she saw the third man side-eyeing her every movement. She guessed he was waiting for them to leave. Hence a quick n appeared in her mind. She had no time to voice her n to Alvin or show it in action as it might get those men''s attention. So she just held Alvin.

    Alvin was just following her without believing his ears. His naive, innocent Little Donut turned out to be a pervert to have an X-rated imagination of him with those men. He was thinking about how to teach her a lesson when she caught him off guard.

    Seeing his lips part, she covered his mouth and unawarely pressed him against the wall while her attention was on the three men to hear them.

    Alvin: "..."

    Although his ears went to the men who were a few steps away behind the wall, his eyes fixed on her darkly glinting steely gray eyes. The one who was frightened to her wits on the previous night was nowhere to be seen. She was like a leopard. A stealthy predator who is cautious, sneaky, quick-witted, and patient.

    ''I will join yourpany, send my parents on a world tour and enjoy my free time.'' She had cheerfully told him her n after graduation. Her n was as simple as her. However, she was living a wholly different life and she was more mysterious than him.

    Does life go as nned?

    He never even considered being an antique dealer or archeologist. Didn''t he adapt to the challenges thrown at him?

    He looked at her cold fingers on his lips and her petite face. He couldn''t understand why she shakes if he gets close to her but she could get close to him?

    Isn''t it unfair?

    He sensed the footsteps moving to the other side. He narrowed his eyes at the woman whose shoulders rxed and looked at him.

    Her eyes widened, cautiously looking at him. She never worked with anybody, her assignments were always handled alone. So she didn''t realize how she was holding him.

    ''The monstrous wave, why don''t you sweep me away?'' She thought looking at his glower. Alvin hates people who get near him unnecessarily, much less touch him without his permission.

    Was she taking him for granted for the little leeway he gives her?

    Alvin was a heartless man, if he loses his cool, he will be merciless without thinking if she is a woman or an old friend. Were they even friends? She was a mere acquaintance.

    Taking her hand away from his lips, she tried to pretend like it was nothing, "They have some n against us." Her voice was a little shaky.

    Alvin hid his real thoughts and emotions behind his cold face. He looked at the petite woman uneasily struggling to put a straight face. He nced at her hand that was on his chest.

    Anya stepped away immediately. Nevertheless, he caught her hand, twisted it to her back causing her to spin and her back crashed on his chest.

    "Little Donut," He said through his teeth, watching her side profile. Her uneasiness was reced with a fierce look. He already knows she hates when anybody tries to dominate her by physical strength.

    Her hand repeatedly tried to get out of his clutch and she was sessful too. But he was far more skillful and strong, "Alvin Mбн" She gritted her as she shouldn''t say his full name. She could hurt him and escape but she was controlling it. He was taking care of her so well on the previous day.

    "I should change your name."

    Anya ignored his cold menacing voice and tried to focus on getting out of his clutch.

    "Wild kitten." A fierce kitten whose paws are ready to scratch him anytime.

    "..."

    "Little Leopard." for being stealthy.

    "..."

    Why was he turning her from a dessert to a wild animal?

    "Perverted Rascal suits you best."

    Anya stopped struggling and tilted her head in contemtion. Why does it feel like she overthought him as angry and he was just offended by her tease?

    Her mood immediately brightened. She didn''t know she was actually happy to know he wasn''t angry at her. She broke into adorable chuckles though he tried to scare her. "Alvin, should I bring you to a spa or salon on the ship?" To get him ready more handsomely.

    Shouldn''t she be angry for holding her in a deadlock?

    "Are you asking for punishment?" He didn''t realize his annoyance was slowly reced with indulgence seeing her giggling, leaning against him.

    "I will wait."

    "..." Alvin wasn''t sure if he should be happy seeing her cheerful or be angry that she truly wasn''t scared of him.

    "You should be disciplined." He held her ear alighted the steps as he heard her cry.

    бк--

    In secret monitoring room,

    After watching the couple ying around on the lido deck, Berwick looked at his other two team members who lowered their heads and scratched their necks.

    Berwick clenched his teeth. He needs solid evidence to prove that the couple was ghosting them so that he could cease them for questioning.<sub> </sub>

    His team wasted his time saying they aren''t behaving like a couple and that''s enough to be suspicious about. However, they saw the couple hugging on the lido deck and getting intimate in the passageway. Well, that''s how it appeared to the cameras for them.

    Unwilling to give up on their spection, one of the men vowed, "Sir, we will prove to you that they aren''t a married couple. They are fooling us."

    "Useless." Berwick fumed. He left the secret monitor room to go back to his room for some more sleep.

    That wasn''t their work. Their task was to make sure nobody on the ship is trying to sabotage Harper''s n. They don''t have any proof to say the Collins couple were on the ship with some motive or their identity is fake.

    However, the two men sat and nned how to shed the couple''s mask and bring them under the charge of Berwick.

    бк--

    Breakfast and Lunchpleted peacefully while Alvin and Anya were expecting people to attack them. They could only think as they postponed their n.

    Anya again tried to hack the device that used to send pictures to Harper''s men. But the device was switched off with no hopes of getting it on thework. Hence, Anya wasn''t able to check what kind of picture was sent and how the picture was sent.

    If her estimations were right, she was certain, Harper would have already got to know that the ship wasn''t under his control. What confused her more was, The shoremunication centre still didn''t make the radio call to the captain yet.

    Alvin was doing some of his work on theptop to pass some time. He saw her silently standing and watching the ocean. He looked outside. There was nothing to see, the ocean surface was calm, and how far they gaze, they could see nothing but dark blue water.

    Judging as she was worried about the situation in the country, he thought to keep her mind upied, "Wild Kitten!?" He tested.

    "Hmm!?" Anya turned around and then furrowed. Why the hell did she respond to the Wild Kitten nickname? Then she red at him, seeing his smug smile.

    He cued her to get close to him. Seeing her standstill, "My dear wife,e here." He annoyed her for not listening to him.

    Facepalming in her mind, she went and sat next to him. Before he could speak, she saw theptop screen and picked it from hisp, "What is this!?... This is so beautiful and unique." She eximed.

    It looked like a table clock. There was a connected ss globe on top of the clock that had a mini sr system. That''s what caught her eyes and made the clock special.

    To read about it, she moved to the next screen and a video appeared. Her lips gaped in surprise looking at thes in the globe moving. Thes were revolving on their axis and rotating around the sun.

    Alvin''s lips curled to a pleased smile looking at her interest in an item that is rted to his work. He unhurriedly exined, "Thearium table clock. It''s a 1775 timepiece. It doesn''t only track the passing of time, we can see the travel of thes."

    He heard her exim under her breath before asking her first question, "Does the rotation and revolution of the are the same as the reals?"

    "Yes."

    Anya recalled Zane had requested to take him to thearium after he learned all thes'' names and interesting facts about it. He would love to see thisarium table clock and study.

    She eagerly looked at Alvin and asked, "Do you have thi-бн" She paused. Even if he has, she was going to vanish after reaching the port. Taking her son to Alvin was out of the question.

    Alvin noted her excitement for the antique and sensed she didn''tplete her question. Anyway, he responded without over-thinking. "I don''t have itбн Yet."

    Anya generally asked, "Are you buying it?"

    "It is the rarest, only one timepiece in the world. Money can''t buy it."

    Anya was confused without understanding what he meant by it.

    Alvin saw her head tilt, waiting for him to continue. He clicked on a button and the screen changed to a picture of a handsome man.

    Anya guessed the man, "DJ Princeбн Shawn Rivas." Krstyle''s favorite DJ and she had been to his music show.

    Alvin hummed, "He is the current owner of the timepiece."

    Anya nodded in understanding. Shawn Rivas doesn''t need money so selling it was of no use to him. Alvin or his team needs to convince Shawn Rivas and get them something they love. Unfortunately, he is capable of getting what he wants so Alvin was in a deadlock.

    Alvin closed theptop on herp and put it away. cing his hand on her back, he gently pushed her up as he stood up, "Let''s go, I will show you the real ship." She knows the skeleton or structure of the ship but doesn''t know why the cruise ship was called luxurious.

    Alvin introduced the cruise ship. They were meeting a lot of people who were greeting them as collins.

    Some time passed without trouble until somebody purposely and roughly bumped into her. That man fell while Alvin caught her and heard her grimace in pain.

    Before he or she could chide that bumped man, another man joined him and apologized to them, "We are so sorry. We were a little careless. Miss, are you alright? Should we bring you to the infirmary?"

    Both men''s faces were new to them. Anya forced a smile seeing them worried, "It''s alright. Be mindful." She pressed her shoulder as she took steps, tugging Alvin away.

    Alvin was a type who would break the person''s face even for mistakenly bumping into her. Hence she clutched his left arm while his right arm was still around her shoulder.

    Alvin clenched his teeth looking at her pleading face. He nced at the two men. The man who bumped into Anya was scolding his friend for pushing him.

    "Something isn''t right." He doubted as he turned to Anya. He was about to ask if she was fine when she yelled out in panic, "Watch out."

 Chapter 86 His Wife

    Alvin had first taken Anya to the terrace where the different thrilling rides, water games were present. Then he took her to the shopping arena. There were lots of major brand outlets with thetest collections. Not just that, she even spotted fast food joints, gaming arcades, cinemas, indoor games. The ship looked like a mini town with all the facilities.

    Their actual aim wasn''t to enjoy their time on the ship, they were eventually going downstairs where Anya was nning to take a look. While looking around, they thought to grab some coffee and went towards the cafe when a man bumped into Anya.

    Although Anya sent the bumped man away, she still doubted if that man rammed into her on purpose. She might be strong enough to defend herself but her body had its limits. She felt her right side shoulder and arm numb in pain.

    Clenching and unclenching her fist, she tried to flex her arm when she saw a football going towards them at high speed and force. Having no time, she pulled Alvin aside trying to alert him, "Watch out."

    She tried to bnce his weight but her right arm didn''t support her causing her to trip. Alvin stumbled at her abrupt force and managed to hold her in his embrace and bnce both.

    ''Crash.'' The ball broke the ss wall of the cafe.

    Instead of fearing, Anya guarded up in front of Alvin immediately. She saw the seamless ss wall about twelve feet tall broken into pieces. "How is that possible?" Anya voiced her thoughts in disbelief.

    A football can''t break a hard ss wall so easily. At maximum effect, it could scratch or crack it.

    Anya fixed her shoulder with a hard twist and scanned their surroundings. There were no families or female guests around other than cafe staff. There were only men and they didn''t look like wealthy political family sons. They appeared rugged, tan and their dressing was like local thugs.

    "We are surrounded." She alerted Alvin in a low voice.

    Alvin, who was a head taller than her, easily watched the area. The ball didn''t bounce on the floor so he was sure instead of air, the ball was filled with something hard.

    His eyes skimmed around. He saw the men stealing their eyes from him or faking to be in shock. Some even walked as they didn''t hear the ss break.

    He heard unvarying steps of the bootsing towards them. So he concluded that the security of the ship wasing there due to the noise.

    When he heard the clicking sound of bones, he saw Anya flex her arm and be ready to protect herself and him without a fear or care about the pain.

    He held her shoulders, twirled her, and hugged her. This woman doesn''t know how to seek his help when he was right there.

    "Are you crazy?" She muttered trying to get off his arms. Those men were waiting to take them under control and he was hugging her.

    "Shhhбн" He shushed her, gently rubbing her head while looking at the security reach the area. "They won''t attack us." He told her.

    "They don''t need an invitation." She snapped at him immediately.

    Alvin was cool, so calm that it was frightening. He was patient with her as he discerned the n of those men, "Little Donut, they wanted to take us on our will."

    Anya stopped pushing him. She tried to assess what he said. In no way those men could take them away at her will. With her hands between him and her, she lifted her head and saw his murderous gaze at somebody. She swallowed hard. She had almost forgotten how scary he could be despite his handsome face.

    Alvin''s eyes were still colder when he nced down at her, "Do you think other women could withstand that bump and still walk?"

    Anya tilted her head. If she was wearing high heels, she would have twisted her ankle and fallen on the floor before Alvin could help her stand. The pain of her shoulder? Due to regr training, her endurance of pain was high, whereas other women would have definitely burst into tears.

    Still, how would that make her willingly go with those men?

    Alvin added, "What would have happened if that ball had hit me or if we had kicked it?"

    If that weird ball had hit Alvin''s head, he would have bled and even fainted. If she had used her hand or leg, she would have broken a bone.

    Her eyes widened and Alvin smiled but it was devoid of warmth. Those men wanted to take them away from the shopping arena as if taking them to the infirmary, but those men would take them somewhere else or a secret hideout.

    Nevertheless, her eyes glinted darkly, "I have a n." She informed him.

    Alvin was impressed how her little brain stays active without fretting over what just happened. He merely nodded, guessing what could be her n.

    Alright, it is settled now. However, she didn''t fathom another thing. "Why are you hugging me then?"

    Alvin didn''t respond. A security man reached them after the initial inspection. He got to know that the couple missed that weird heavy ball just in a split second. Hence he asked, "Excuse me, are you two alright? If you are hurt, please let us guide you to the infirmary."

    Alvin snickered looking at her. If they depart, those men will n more and attack them again immediately. If the security is around, those men wouldn''t carelessly follow them. "My wife is scared. She also needs a check."

    Anya: "..."

    He scooped her to his arms and walked with two security guards who guided them along the path after asking if they needed a stretcher.

    Anya clenched her teeth and demanded in a low voice, "Put me down." Then she went close to his ear and questioned in disbelief, "And who the hell is scared?"

    Alvin turned to her, causing her to take her head away, "You can''t act scared, can''t you act weak?"

    Why should she act weak?

    "I don''t have spare cents for your service." She tried to irritate him to get off his arms.<sub> </sub>

    "Sweetheart, my services are very expensive." His alluring voice reached others'' ears too.

    Why was he flirting with her now? She tried to pour cold water. "I am poor." She couldn''t afford him or his services.

    They fell silent in the elevator due to the two security men. Alvin responded when they got out, "I guess, I will have to keep you as a mary value."

    Anya: "..."

    Although he was just teasing her, she didn''t like how he used his words, "I am not an artifact."

    Alvin briefly paused before resuming his steps. He couldn''t understand why everyone was thinking he treats her as a rare artifact. He had filled his life with things. More than anybody, he knows that the artifacts and antiques he had are lifeless. He could name a price to those items, use them as decorators or throw them aside but those don''t make him feel alive.

    He is well aware of how important a person could be in life and how hard it is to have somebody who he could blindly trust.

    She is the only one he trusts unquestioningly despite seeing the mystery around her.

    How is she an artifact to him?

    The security members left once Alvin entered the infirmary. Alvinid her on the bed looking at her pursed lips and grumpy eyes.

    He held her chin and looked into her stubborn eyes. "You are my wife."

    Anya didn''t take him seriously, "I am not." She said the fact in a low voice.

    Alvin nodded and looked at the doctor who entered the small cabin as he asked, "What happened to the patient?"

    Alvin spoke first, "My wife has forgotten that I am her husband."

    Anya: "..."

    The doctor believed it and became serious, "Does your wife have any psychological trauma? Or is it the first time? Any episodes of forgetting memories?..."

    Hearing the doctor continue taking her as a psychologically ill patient, Anya sat up hurriedly and punched Alvin. She cut in, "Doctor, he is making fun of me. I haven''t forgotten anything."

    "Really?" Alvin asked with a straight face, "Then who is my wife?"

    Anya flushed bright red in embarrassment. She couldn''t believe Alvin was capable of ying around. Looking at the Doctor eagerly waiting for her response, she murmured, "Meбн"

    "I didn''t hear you, Sweetheart." He sounded like an indulgent husband while maintaining his stoic face looking at her clenched fist. He was sure she wanted to beat him to a pulp.

    Another punch on his arm and she snapped at him, "I am your wife! Now get out."

    The doctor realized as the husband was teasing his angry wife andughed. Alvin lifted his eyebrow at her with a satisfied smirk at the corner of his lips. He shoved his hands to his pockets, and leisurely went out,pletely ignoring the swooning nurse.

    Anya rxed first, then exined why she was at the infirmary. She got painkillers medicine and a suggestion for her to use an ice pack when the doctor checked her red and slightly swollen shoulder.

    She was leaving the infirmary when she saw nurses and another doctor asleep on patient beds. The doctor spoke with a sigh, "First shift was too tiresome today."

    "What happened?" Anya asked, thinking they might not be the only ones who are being attacked.

    The doctor responded as he went to his desk, "Whoever ate a lot or high on alcohol the previous night, they threw up in the night or as soon as they woke up."

    Anya recalled Alvin asking her to eat less and the rough sailing of the ship in the night. This man showed his care in an overbearing attitude and she had thought he was trying to control her.

    "Thank you for your hard work." She said a few polite words that brought a smile to the doctor and nurse''s face.

    Alvin: "..."

    Though he didn''t hear her, he couldn''t believe she was so good to those strangers. As soon as their eyes met, her sweet smile vanished and marched towards him.

    ''My feisty wifeбн'' He had to quickly hold her hands before she could hit him and took her to their cabin as wandering on the ship wasn''t safe.

    Sitting behind her on the bed, Alvin helped her coldpress her shoulder. After a few minutes, he nonchntly probed her, "Little Leopard, could you check where those men are staying on the ship?"

    Anya took the work without doubting anything. She started working on theptop at the desk when Alvin waited for her to get absorbed in the work.

    Once he made sure her attention wasn''t on him, he silently left the room. He didn''t discuss her n because he didn''t want to include her in any fights and see her injured. So he was going to handle those men alone and return to the room quickly.

    He missed listening to her words, "Alvin, those men are inrge numbers. They are disguised on the ship as cleaning staff. We better avoid them one more day." Her voice filled with concern and caution as she continued to work to fetch more details.

 Chapter 87 Wishful Thoughts

    <o>,m Anya initially checked the surveince video of where those men went after attacking them near the cafe. To waste her time, they were all scattered as if waiting for someone or something. Hence she had to backtrack to find out where they came from.</o>

    The camera in the stateroom and public area are more at regr space than the camera at the crew space. Anya had to struggle a little to keep track of the right camera.

    She wasn''t surprised to find out those men weren''t from the guest section but the crew section. The crew section was divided into two more sections. middle, and lower sections. Those men were from the lowermost section. She wasn''t sure if those people were cleaning staff or engine room staff.

    A question appeared in her mind. ''Who allowed those men to enter the public space?''

    The cruise ship has various spaces. The public space where all the guests of the cruise ship can enjoy, such as shopping, restaurant, y area, fitness center, open view decks, and so on.

    The stateroom is the space where all guests have allotted high-standard cabins or suites with many perks.

    The restricted area for the guests is the crew space where the staff and the crew members of the ship sleep.

    The crew members are the engine room staff, cleaners, and otherbor work people, they live in the lowest deck on small cabins. The ship''s staff are the chefs, workers, waiters who live on the upper deck, below the guests'' space. Whereas the captain, vice-captain, and officers will live in the stateroom space same as the guests.

    The crew staff isn''t allowed to enter the guest area. If those men were cleaning staff, they should wear their uniforms. But those men were in casual wear. So an officer is backing those men.

    Is Berwick involved with them?

    Finding the whole situation gettingplex, Anya buried herself in theptop, shutting the world around her. It''s a matter of her and Alvin''s life. She wasn''t ready to take it lightly.

    After some time, she came to a conclusion about Berwick. Berwick didn''t meet these men even once. He had no idea about the crews attacking them.

    "Alvin, those men are inrge numbers." As per her analysis, they couldn''t be just normal ship staff, so they must be Harper''s men, "They are disguised on the ship as crew. We better avoid them one more day." Her voice was filled with concern and caution.

    Going against so many people was stupidity when they have no way to escape. Anya wouldn''t have chosen to avoid those men like cowards if they were on thend. She didn''t want to take the risk and stayed objective.

    Without realizing Alvin had left the room, she continued to work and fetch more details. She soon noticed the three men who she and Alvin had seen on the lido deck meeting those men who attacked them in the shopping area. Following those three men, Anya saw those men enter and exit a suite.

    ''A suite?''

    A suite could either belong to a guest or an officer. Other than Berwick, another man was handling Harper''s n.

    She hacked the system to find out who stays in that room. As soon as she read the name, Anya looked at the screen in disbelief. "Alvin!!"

    Numerous thoughts ran in her mind waiting for Alvin to reach her but didn''t get any response. Turning behind, she saw a vacant room, she turned to the ensuite and was stumped.

    She should have doubted Alvin a long time back. He wasn''t the type to silently leave. So it was an easy guess for her that he went out to handle those men. "Alvin Matthews, you idiot."

    She again started working to find out where Alvin was instead of running on the passageways or shopping area aimlessly. As soon as she spotted him, her eyes widened. Those men were covering Alvin in all ways while trying to avoid the cameras. She quickly hid theptop at the desk and fled out of the room.

    бк--

    At the passageway outside the stateroom,

    Alvin expected he might have to look through many decks to notice those men. He was just getting to the public space of the deck when he noticed the one among so many men. Though that man pretended like he didn''t see Alvin, Thetter''s attention was on him.

    That man went aside for some time and returned to keep an eye on Alvin. Thetter stood and watched the ocean waiting for those bunch of men to gather at one ce. He didn''t have time to handle them one after the other the whole day.

    Hezily folded his sleeves as he looked around. It was better to choose a non-surveince spot so he walked by the passage making note of the cameras.<sub> </sub>

    In the public space or the stateroom, everything was under tight surveince and constant patrol. He went towards the lower decks but was stopped by the security men.

    "Excuse me, sir, the guests aren''t allowed in the crew space. Please return." A man in a security uniform strictly stated the restriction.

    Alvin was aware of that rule. He tested if the security was mixed with those men. Looks like it wasn''t the case. He looked at the three officers and stepped away silently. He should make those men take him downstairs.

    He stood at the passageway looking at the ocean when those men sneakily went closer. Well, Alvin made them believe that they were being sneaky when he could clearly count their steps. He didn''t react even when a man was right behind him.

    Suddenly a small pointed object was ced on Alvin''s back and the man held Alvin''s shoulder in a tight firm grip. Alvin had heard from Anya that there were firearms on the ship. This object didn''t feel like a forearm but a knife or something used just to scare him.

    The man went further close behind Alvin and threatened in a low voice, "Do as I say. Or else I will stab you."

    Yet, Alvin was too cool. He long back knew those men''s aim wasn''t to kill him or Anya. Taking the current situation around Harper, he was being attacked due to his name, ''Collins.''

    These men were probably thinking capturing Bernard Collins'' son and daughter-inw could weaken Bernard and listen to Harper''s demands.

    Alvin''s face suddenly darkened and his eyes glinted coldly when the sharp tip of the knife pierced his back a bit. A stinging pain shot through his nerves although the knife didn''t go deep. He felt a warm liquid slowly trailing on his back, yet he appeared very cool. Neither there was pain nor fear on his face.

    Like an obedient puppet, Alvin turned and walked towards the direction the man pushed. That man didn''t realize Alvin wasn''t scared, not just that man, the other men didn''t notice either.

    Alvin made a note that those men didn''t take him to the entrance that leads to the lower decks. Rather they seemed to take him on a different path. Alvin saw some of the men entering a room. He wasn''t sure what was in there but he was determined to leave these men''s disabled bodies inside.

    "Alvinбн" Suddenly a female''s squeal sounded around pausing everyone in action.

    Alvin was shocked to hear Anya''s scream. He gritted his teeth thinking somebody entered the room in his absence. He held the man''s hand that was holding a knife on his back. He didn''t want to take the chance of getting stabbed if he tried to move away.

    Alvin was yet to break the hand he was holding when he saw Anya in the midair. The fear shed in his eyes, his heart rammed against his chest as his eyes widened witnessing her fall.

    ''Thump.''

    The men who witnessed it started scurrying away as the ship''s security will arrive soon due to Anya''s scream. The men who were inside the suspicious room immediately closed the door without waiting for others to enter. A few men started running here and there. The man who was behind Alvin struggled to get out of Alvin''s clutch.

    Alvin was so shocked he took a moment to fathom the situation though his eyes were on Anya. Thetter who pretended to fall for the attention of the security jumped to the lower deck smoothly. She noticed all the men running away and Alvin safe.

    Alvin saw her stand back on her feet and run towards him. There was panic on her face that slowly reced with relief. He discerned she wasn''t attacked, she came in search of him.

    She had jumped the Oasis tall security wall so easily. So how could a few feet leap hurt her?

    Alvin breathed a long sigh of relief. Was this woman trying to give him a heart attack by screaming like that? He should give a lesson to his Little Donut.

    Anya pursed her lips and frowned looking at his expressionless face. How could he be so cool even after those men surrounded him? Only she knew how her mind ran wild with negative thoughts, picturing those men hurting Alvin.

    Shemanded him angrily, "Don''t leave me behind. Take me with you, wherever it might be." She wasn''t a weak little girl to sit and wait. She could also fight those men if needed.

    Alvin intently gazed at her unwavering eyes. Does she even know what she was saying?

    One who used to eagerly wait for him in the library was eager to get rid of him. Why will he dare to have wishful thinking?

 Chapter 88 Beauty, Brains, & Brawn

    When Alvin was prepared to get angry at her, as soon as she reached him, she punched him hard and scolded him giving him no chance to speak, "You dumb-headed idiot, did you feed your brain to the sharks?"

    Alvin: "..."

    She punched him again as she grumbled, "Do you have a death wish? How dare you leave me alone?..."

    Although she wasn''t crying, Alvin could feel she was holding back and hiding her worry. Those ten men were no big deal for him to handle. He couldn''t understand what agitated her so much.

    "Little Donutбн" He held her hand when she tried to hit him again. Meanwhile, his other hand was still holding the man''s hand behind him.

    Anya pursed her lips and frowned looking at his expressionless face. How could he be so indifferent even after those men surrounded him? Only she knew how her mind ran wild with negative thoughts, picturing those men hurting Alvin.

    Shemanded him angrily, "Don''t leave me behind. Take me with you, wherever it might be." She wasn''t a weak little girl to sit and wait. She could also fight those men if needed.

    Does she even know what she was saying?

    Alvin intently gazed at her for a few seconds. His attention moved when he heard the footsteps. He nced behind her. The security men and the manager of the cruise vacation were rushing towards them.

    Ignoring them, he looked back at her. He bent to her height and asked calmly, "Did I scare you?" He could onlye to that deduction for her reaction.

    Alvin''s movements caused her to dart her eyes at the man behind him. She noticed that man desperately struggling. She stepped away to have a clear look. Alvin was crushing the man''s fist which was holding a sharp knife in the hand.

    As soon as her eyes caught the red dots at the tip of the knife, she clenched her teeth, grabbed that man''s curly hair, and rammed his head on the iron pole without thinking twice.

    ''Bang.'' The man saw some star swaying a few steps back as the knife slipped his hand.

    ''Thud.'' He fainted.

    Alvin and the other men: "..."

    In disbelief, they looked at the tiny wrist, the slender arm of Anya, and the tall grown-up man lying on the floor.

    Alvin smirked looking at her fierce eyes. He has seen women engaging in absurd catfights, gossiping, ying dirty. And here she is. She used to be a sweet littlemb who minded her work and was very kind at heart. Now, she didn''t bother to hide that she was ruthless.

    Before her wrath could change to his direction, he slowly let go of her hand and stood like a good boy.

    The security men were confused about a movement. They didn''t know if they should save this couple from somebody or protect everyone from the couple. A security staff member went to check on the unconscious man.

    The manager who reached them saw the fierce, dominating wife with the henpecked husband. The manager coughed gently for the attention and earned a fierce re of Anya. The manager was taken aback.

    Anya shifted her eyes on the silently standing man who was watching her. She should have made Alvin faint than that man. She wanted to breathe and rx but heard the security man speak. "There is blood on the knife."

    Anya recalled Alvin had nobody in the front. So he should be hurt on his back. She asked him as she tugged his arm to turn him around, "Where are you hurt?" Her voice was cold.

    Alvin didn''t have to answer. She saw his stained shirt and lifted his shirt. Before she could see the wound, he turned to face her, "It''s not serious."

    Anya pursed her lips looking at his aloof face. She didn''t know why she felt like shouting at him. Was it anger? Or worry? She clenched his teeth and diverted her gaze to the man who stiffened.

    "What is going on here? It''s just the second day and we are attacked again and again and he is hurt the second time. Are you all trying to get us killed?" Her words were sharp as knives, aimed at the manager.

    The manager broke into a sweat. He tried to speak but what could he say? He stuttered, "Mrs. Collins, we regretбн"

    "Regret!?" Anya hissed, "Would you say the same thing if myбн husband was killed here?" She snapped at him.

    Alvin slightly frowned. Anya was scaring the manager rather than asking for an exnation. Yesterday she didn''t attack the manager with the words. What changed today?

    He looked at the manager who was broken in sweat unlike how confident he was yesterday. His eyes glinted sharply. The guests weren''t allowed to go to the crew space, simrly, the crew or ship staff weren''t allowed to step into public space or stateroom without working uniforms. Those men were walking around casually. So the person who is shielding those men isбнthe manager?

    "Who are those men?" Anya''s interrogative tone turned colder.

    The manager tried to answer calmly to cool her down, "Mrs. Collins, I am really sorryбн"

    "Answer to my question." She didn''t need his apology. She will pressure the manager to the extent, he should be afraid to n anything against them.

    The manager almost bit his tongue. He nced at Alvin who could scare others with just his re and the woman with her thundering words. "I- I don''t know yet, Mrs. Collins. I will properly investigate this issue."

    Anya didn''t let him off so easily. Making the situation critical was the only effective choice she had, rather than physical fights. The brain always wins against brawn.<sub> </sub>

    "Aren''t you a manager? Don''t you know the guests on the ship? Is this how you do your work?" She questioned his professionalism andpetence.

    Alvin snickered inwardly. If the manager dared to say anything that points to those men as guests, she would fry his brain. If he says, those weren''t the guests, she will stomp him to the ground asking why those men were walking around freely.

    If the things blow up as nonguests are walking around in the public space, all the guests will start to panic so the Captain would never take these things lights.

    Alvin unthinkingly caressed her backhead, proud of how she tangles and corners the men so easily with some words. She had all three: Beauty, brains, and brawn.

    Anya: "..."

    She turned to him with an itching hand to twist his arm. Was she looking like his pet to caress her head? This man truly had no idea where they were.

    The manager wanted to secretly capture them, he could torture them physically. The vice-captain wanted to push some me of hiswork activity on them and make them criminals. Whereas Alvin was in the mood to pet her.

    Unbelievable.

    The manager uneasily looked at the fainted man wake up after sprinkling water on his face. The security staff had seen Alvin hurt so he bluntly stated, "We are taking him under custody." The security staff member said and left with the crew member.

    Although that man didn''t know the manager, the investigation process could slowly reach him. He needs to do something. He hurriedly reported to Anya, "Mrs. Collins, we will investigate it immediately and give you justice."

    He was trying to flee when Anya spoke, "Justice?" She sniggered, "Manager Payne, get the surveince footage and bring all those men out, including the ones who attacked us on the shopping floor. I am not going to drop this so soon." That was a threat.

    The manager who thought to cook up a n and close the case, paled. He understood she was going to question those men assuming them as guests. Well, he didn''t know she already dug out their ns and identities.

    He awkwardly smiled and stammered, "S-sure, Mrs. Collins." Then he quickly ran away.

    After entering the elevator, his eyes widened. ''Payne?'' None of the guests or the staff knew his name excluding the officers. Everyone addressed him just as a manager. How did Anya know his name? His legs became jelly without understanding what was going on.

    In the passageway, Anya tugged Alvin''s arm to take him to the infirmary, when the other security staff questioned them for the investigation, "Mr. and Mrs. Collins, do you have any idea why those men are targeting you two?" He paused and added, "Because it is repeating on you two only." The other guests arepletely fine.

    Alvin yed dumb and deaf so Anya said the truth, "I guess, it''s because our identity is Collins."

    The security man nodded, "That makes sense." He looked at Alvin''s indifferent face and his back. The shirt was stained in blood yet he couldn''t see a single frown line on his face. "Mr. Collins, why did youe out to the deck?"

    Anya tightened her grip on Alvin''s arm so thetter cared to open his lips, "For some air."

    That didn''t make sense but what else could the security staff say? He asked the most important question, "Mrs. Collins, how did you know your husband was under attack?" She was running in the passageways, screaming Alvin''s name thrice. They almost thought she suicide due to her jump before seeing her back on her toes.

    Alvin''s ear perked up. Now she will have to lie meticulously.

    Anya nced at the security and looked ahead, "I guess you don''t know what happened in the afternoon. If there was your wife, she would also be scared to see you not in the room."

    The security staff member had just heard from his colleague that Alvin and Anya had just missed another ident. He thought to check the footage and ask more questionster.

    Alvin looked at ''His wife.'' Was she just worried by not seeing him or did she gather some information? He will have to askter.

    When they reached the infirmary, Alvin refused to go inside. "Alvin, stop acting like a child."

    "I don''t like hospitals."

    Anya: "..."

    Zane doesn''t like to step inside the hospital either. She always has to force him and he will be grumpy at her for a long time.

    Shaking off her thoughts, she tugged at him as she tried to convince him, "Nobody likes hospitals." Then she tested, "Get your wound dressed, I will make something delicious for you."

    Alvin paused and looked at her. His parents never coaxed him. The businessmen try to persuade him with money or bring many women for him. The women tried to entice him with their bodies. All those failed and he was tempted for the food she was willing to make for him.

    Even if she makes it awful, he wanted to try it. So he walked inside the infirmary on his own leaving her speechless.

    Her son agrees because he likes her cooking. Why did Alvin ept? She never cooked for him.

    ''Damn, I should have offered him candy. How am I going to cook for him?'' She felt like she promised him something she can''t do. She didn''t want to meet him after reaching the country.

 Chapter 89 Cinnamon Sugar

    Anya was scolding herself for throwing the stone at her own feet. She also gave a thought about why Alvin doesn''t like the hospital and was it simr to her son?

    Suddenly her heart leaped to her throat when his cold voice rang, "LITTLE DONUT."

    She ran inside the room and saw the blushing nurse holding the tray that had medicine for treating Alvin''s wound, the doctor was confused with the sudden outburst of Alvin and thetter was standing like an emperor who was going to announce the punishment for nation treachery.

    Alvin''s eyes shifted to Anya and ordered her, "I don''t trust them. You do it"

    The doctor: "..."

    Anya understood the reason why Alvin and her son preferred not to go to the hospital. They can''t trust unknowns. She has to stay next to her son when he gets treated. He is a kid so she thought he didn''t feel safe around others. Nevertheless, Alvin was no different.

    However, Alvin''s behavior was valid too as they were on Harper''s turf. "Let the doctor do his work, Alvin. I will be right here. Alright?" Her anger and worry had vanished the moment she recalled her son. Hence she was calm and gently coaxed him.

    Alvin contemted for a few seconds hearing her sweet voice. He sat on the bed giving her another look. He had no idea his behavior was making her recall her son and miss him more. Her son would give her a cute pleading gaze, asking her to take him away and Alvin was giving her an oppressing gaze, asking her to keep her eyes open.

    Shaking her head in resignation, she took a look at the wound once he lifted his shirt at the doctor''s request. The blood was drying up, it was so close to the spinal cord and the wound wasn''t deep. Yet it will be painful as it will restrict him to stretch. She nced at his side profile, he was sitting as if it wasn''t his wound being treated.

    The doctor didn''t seem to take Alvin''s words seriously. Probably he must have had a lot of experience handling such arrogant young masters, so he focused on his work. His careful actions were smooth and clean.

    After treating the wound, the doctor reminded them once, "Don''t do any vigorous exercises, it will reopen the wound and bleed again. Keep the wound dry. The muscle tear needs time to recover. Get it redressed in the morning."

    Alvin looked at Anya who nodded like a dutiful wife listening carefully to take care of her husband. He saw her lips move, "Iбн" He cut in immediately, "My wife will redress my wound." He didn''t want to step in there again.

    Anya: "..."

    She wanted to say, ''I will bring him for redressing.'' And this man shoved her words back to her stomach.

    Alvin held her hand and started walking outside. Anya tried to hold him back but he didn''t stop. Turning around, she quickly nodded at the doctor, "Thank you so much, doctor. And sorry about his temper."

    The doctor was the same one who gave her painkiller so he smiled in response.

    As soon as she turned, Alvin halted and red at her. She smiled awkwardly hoping she didn''t offend him due to the apology, "It''s good to be well-mannered." The doctor and nurses were doing their job how tired they might be. There is no wrong in saying good words that could lighten their mood and bring a smile to their face.

    Alvin snickered in his mind. Well, she was the same ruthless woman who knocked the man to the pole, and now, she was being so polite.

    Well, his focus was on a different matter, "Which kitchen do you want? Western? Asian? Continental? Dessert?..."

    Her jaws dropped, grasping she has to make something delicious for him on the ship. ''Damn, why do I always overthink?'' She almost thought she couldn''t keep her words.

    He tugged her towards the elevator as he added, "Take your time and decide."

    Anya took a few seconds to calm her bewilderment, "Are you hungry?"

    "No."

    "Are we allowed to use the kitchen?"

    "Money does wonder."

    She was stupid to ask that question. "Then why do you want to eat?"

    He changed his words without any shame, "I am hungry." He wasn''t going to ept that he liked how she offered to make something for him.

    The handsome devil is a tsundere child. Anya chuckled at her thought as she entered the elevator with him.

    She saw one of the security men still following them to the elevator. The man noticed her gaze and reported, "Mr. and Mrs. Collins, the security officer, asked me to guard you to avoid any more attacks on you."

    Alvin ignored him and Anya nodded in response, "I am sorry for the trouble." The security officer wasn''t involved with Harper''s n as far as she knows. Hence she wasn''t rude to the man. That doesn''t mean she will let her guard down. Believing anybody in their situation is foolishness. She won''t be surprised if Mr. Wright, the old man, was involved with Harper.

    "It''s my duty, Mrs. Collins." The security staff member was about to sh her a smile but a cold ran down his spine. Shifting his gaze, he caught the icy dark eyes and looked away from them immediately.

    Anya could only sigh in resignation. First, they went to their cabin to change his clothes that had bloodstains. Anya, who was sipping water, choked on it when Alvin stood in front of her and looked down at her usingly.

    "Don''t flirt with other men." She talks sweetly with a smile, he knew the men too well. They will think of her politeness as flirting.

    ''When did I flirt? What does he mean by other men? Did he perhaps misunderstand as I am flirting with him?'' She was confused.<sub> </sub>

    He held her hand and took her out as if she might go back on her words and run away.

    бк бк бк

    After an hour, Alvin enjoyed the donut made by his Little Donut. "You know how to cook!!" He sounded surprised.

    Anya dried her wet hands rolling her eyes, "Young master, I am not rich like you to have maids for everything."

    He had no preference other than no spicy food. Hearing him call her ''Little Donut,'' she chose to bake a donut and covered every side of it with cinnamon sugar.

    She took a donut that had the chocte topping and tasted it. Though she wasn''t an excellent cook, she could make decent food. All the more, she was willing to improve her cooking skills as Zane loves her food. He was her biggest encouragement in everything she does.

    He asked after a bite, "You want maids?"

    "I don''t want to live your lifestyle." She likes her life as it was.

    Alvin''s movements paused hearing her. He is aware she likes to do her work on her own. After some thinking, he resumed eating.

    "Chocte?" Anya offered the second donut to her and he turned it down, "I don''t like that."

    "Ohбн" She looked away and took a bite of donut. Zane doesn''t like choctes. He always feeds the choctes to her

    ''Why do they have so many simrities?'' She swallowed hard thinking whether she should take a long holiday and leave the city for some time.

    She should avoid Alvin or Linus meeting her son at any cost. Although Linus appears rash on the surface due to his direct talk, he was very attentive to people''s behavior like Alvin.

    ''I am overthinking again. There are many people who have simrities. I can just say it''s a coincidence.'' Her head tilted causing Alvin to look at her. He saw Anya having a silly smile before she took another bite.

    "Dinner on you."

    Anya snapped back to reality and furrowed at his order, "I am not your maid." She probably would have considered if he requested.

    He shrugged, "You are my wife."

    Then they continued to banter. "I will break your head."

    "I won''t make you a widow."

    "Alvin Maбн"

    "Yes, my dear wife?" It wasn''t like she was married to somebody, what''s the problem in calling her a wife? He actually liked it.

    "I won''t talk with you."

    "Little Donut."

    "Hmm?"

    The arrogant smirk graced his face hearing her response.

    Anya gritted her teeth, "No more donuts for you." She was about to take the te from the counter, and Alvin grabbed it. "Alvinбн Give the donut backбн" There was only one left. She tried to hold the te and he swung his hand to the other side. "Alvinбн"

    Alvin held the te high up as he stepped away. He couldn''t believe it just takes her a few seconds to change from a sweet littledy to a fierce wild kitten, "Behave Little Donutбн"

    "You learn it first." Anya countered and jumped to reach the te.

    Alvin had no space behind him to move. Seeing her hand close to the te to steal his donut, his free hand quickly wrapped around her waist without thinking.

    Anya gasped when he pulled her to him. Her legs were in the air, her right hand was stilled above her head. Frozen in his arm, she stared into his rarely seen carefree eyes.

    Alvin regretted holding her midair against his body, without her hands between them. His Adam''s apple bobbed looking at her unwavering gaze, feeling her curves. Although he tried to think straight, his mind just refused.

    His eyes moved down to her lips when they parted. Those luscious lips looked tempting. Up so close, he could see brown chocte smudged on her lips. He craved to taste it, or was it her lips?

 Chapter 90 His Son

    Anya opened her lips to ask him to put her down but her throat went dry looking at his gaze turn intense. ''Why did he turn so serious?'' She just wanted him to learn to be polite, she didn''t mean to reach his arms. It wasn''t her mistake, he was the one who held her.

    Her heart was going crazy in her chest, he was too close for herfort. His hypnotizing woody cinnamon cologne was just making it hard for her topose herself. It was like a toxin, that reminds her of things she was trying to forget.

    Seeing his eyes move down to her lips, she assumed he was waiting for her to speak. She didn''t even consider he might be thinking something else. Hence she again tried to speak and just her lips moved, her voice seemed to be lost looking at his hooded eyes darkening.

    She noticed him clench her teeth and purse his lips. ''Is he annoyed?'' She wouldn''t have cared if they were in their country, now it was very important to have coordination when two groups of people had their eyes on them.

    She wanted to force herself out of his arm, anyhow she couldn''t. Considering his strong caged arm around her, she might end up squirming against him. Then it will be even more awkward.

    ''ck''

    Anya stiffened hearing the door open. She flustered as if she was caught doing something forbidden. Dropping her hand, she desperately patted his shoulder, "Alvin, put me down."

    Alvin''s eyes shifted, he saw the man leave silently misunderstanding them to be physically intimate in the kitchen. Well, they were close physically but the one who was attracted, enticed was only him and she was clueless.

    The first time he wasn''t angry for being disturbed, or else he would have ended up doing something she would have hated him for. Either he would have triggered her fear or she would have flipped him to the ground.

    Didn''t he just want her to be around him to keep her safe?

    Why was he getting attracted to her more than required?

    She was like a ma that kept him focused on her, ignoring everything that would have been important if he hadn''t met her again.

    And he knew it wasn''t the first time. It started with her steely gray eyes when he first met her after five years, he had assumed it was the feeling of familiarity. Then her boldness, strength in her petite body, and her level-headedness in crucial times.

    By the time he guessed who she was, there was nothing he disliked or annoyed about her, except one thing. Her eagerness to escape from him. Despite that, he wanted her beside him.

    Her silliness, naiveness, and also anger were likable. He never tolerated anybody and there is no limit to his tolerance when ites to her. Yet, all of these he could put behind his indifferent face.

    He had presumed he had control over his physical desire but this Young Mommy started testing him, without even trying. This was something he never expected to happen. Keeping her safe and seeing her smile was what he always hoped for rather than being romantically involved with her.

    He was just calling her as his wife to tease her, it was better than making her his sister. Did he get influenced by calling her his wife?

    Then, shouldn''t he make her as his, his real wife?

    That''s tempting. However, he should have the reins over his horses till they return to his mansion. Else she might start avoiding him on the ship and that''s not safe.

    "My Lady, are you trying to seduce me by throwing yourself at me?" His low, deep voice was mysterious that she couldn''t read.

    ''My Lady!?'' Anya wasn''t sure how to react to his numerous ways of addressing her. She red at him for pinning the me for what she didn''t do. If he hadn''t held her, she wouldn''t have even touched him. She wasn''t so careless to fall on a man, even if it''s Alvin Matthews.

    "Your Highness, you need a royal physician to examine your brain." She remarked sarcastically and snorted, "If you don''t put me down, your friend will suffer."

    He should be d she was warning him first when she was more than capable of paralyzing his precious jewel. However, he didn''t react as she expected, "Well, my wife''s son is also my son. So you better take responsibility for your actions." It was just to tease her, he couldn''t even think of being impotent.

    Anya''s expression changed. It was difficult just to get used to being called his wife, she couldn''t ept him calling her son as his son, even if it''s for poking fun. The irony was that her son was actually his son but she wasn''t his wife.

    Alvin noticed her get serious and also turn cold at the mention of her son. She always smiled at recalling her son so he couldn''t understand what affected her?

    ''Her son will beбн my son!?'' Her son doesn''t have a father, so he considered it a sensitive topic.

    ''Knock, knock, knock.''

    He was leaving her back on the floor when he heard her warn him, "Never include my son in your fun."

    ''Fun!?'' Well, he didn''t poke fun. He was serious. Although he wasn''t sure how to be a good father, he will try to be a hundred folds better than his father, Casper Matthews.

    Eating hisst donut, he watched her walk to the door. Why was he feeling like he was friend-zoned and whatever he said was sounding to her as fun? Damn, first he should bring her out of herfort zone.

    His expression darkened when he saw the old man, Wright entering the kitchen. He gritted his teeth and red at the little woman who closed the door behind him. Matthews, Collins, and his stepmother''s family were closely involved so they knew his birth history. He couldn''t tolerate anybody else being aware of it or speaking about it. Hence, seeing the old man, his mood turned south.<sub> </sub>

    He was walking out, ignoring the old man''s sympathetic gaze which he absolutely despised. Before he could open the door, slender cold fingers wrapped around his wrist.

    ncing at the stern old man being empathetic to Alvin who is a stranger to him, Anya could make a guess why Alvin didn''t want to be around the old man and why he gets angry. He was a prideful man, how could he take anybody''s pity?

    So she didn''t force Alvin to be around her, rather, "Could you please wait two minutes for me?" She didn''t want him to go around alone when somebody might try to hurt him.

    Anya didn''t leave his hand and waited for him to respond. He tried to pull his hand away but she stubbornly held him tight, without letting him run by avoiding her question.

    Alvin looked at her hand, then at her face. She was angry at him, yet she wasn''t ready to let him go anywhere alone. She was protective of him without considering he was stronger than her.

    The old man looked at the two headstrong fellows unwilling to give up. One red at another and another pressured him. He cleared his throat when he felt awkward watching the two in silence.

    ''Ahem''

    Then he choked on his spit when the two sharp gazes turned to him.

    Alvin took the chance and got rid of her hold. Instead of going out to wait, he checked his wristwatch, "You have two minutes." He was back to arrogant young Master who wanted everything to be as he ruled.

    Anya: "..."

    Is he really serious?

    "115 seconds more." He reminded her.

    Shaking her head, she quickly turned to the old man, "Mr. Wright, there are cameras everywhere on the ship. If you want to speak anything sensitive, keep it in a very low voice. I didn''t check if there is a camera here." In a whisper, she briefed the situation.

    The old man was smart yet he nced at Alvin who was looking at his wristwatch.

    Anya didn''t want Alvin to be riled up and drag her out due to this old man''s eyes on him. "Mrs. Wright, we don''t have time."

    The old man turned to Anya and quickly reported, "I wasn''t nning toe on this vacation. Bernard doubted something fishy as all these miser cab ministers chose to go on this expensive cruise vacation all of a sudden."

    Anya nodded in understanding. She got to know why Wright''s details weren''t there in the lists of confirmed guests. He took the ship at neck time and the manager and vice-captain allowed him easily. She shouldmend the old man for daring to step into the danger at the cost of his life. And also Bernard was tactful, for sensing the oddness in the early stage but failed to stop those ministers.

    The old man passed her the iPad he was holding. "I havepiled some information that might be helpful for you." That meant hepletely trusted her and Alvin.

    "I have spoken to the security officer of the ship. He is the one who helped me gather some information. If you think he is safe for your mission, he will cooperate with you."

    He took a pause and drew a long breath for nonstop speaking without a break. He has aged after all. "By the way, are you the one who shortened the trip or Harper Johnson?"

    Anya''s finger which unlocked the iPad paused briefly. Then she inly lied looking at the old man, "I have no idea about it, Mr. Wright. I got to know after the announcement."

    Alvin sniggered, realizing Anya doesn''t trust the old man yet. Wright knew too much about them. Her assistant-general secretary job, Alvin''s real identity, and their purpose on the ship. Trusting anybody could be terrible for them.

    Anya looked at the old man and faintly smiled, "Thank you for your co-... Alvinбн"

    Alvin grabbed her hand and took her out before she couldplete her words.

    The old man was stunned for a second before sighing. He wasn''t nning to hand the information to the couple. When he heard they were being constantly attacked, he felt the need to let them know who they should avoid. So he reached the kitchen after the security officer told him their location.

    He always heard Alvin as a replica of Caesar Matthews: Indifferent, intimidating, and tyrannizing. Although the old man felt it was right looking at Alvin''s behavior, that wasn''t the entire truth. Especially how Alvin was with Anya.

    And Anya, who was always distant and polite with everyone in any kind of situation, treated Alvin differently. She is stubborn, she gets angry and cares about him without putting the distant behavior.

    ''Are they truly just acting as wife and husband?''

    They didn''t look likerades working on a mission. Rather, one protecting and caring about another.

 Chapter 91 Greet The Sharks & Whales

    Anya couldn''t believe her emotions going all over the ce being around Alvin. He makes her angry, then his tsundere behavior makes herugh, then he calms her with his childish act. All the more she was catering to his needs.

    Jogging behind him, "You dumb-headed, do you think I have long legs like you?"

    He looked daggers at her and pulled her front at the bow deck. The bow deck is the observation deck at the most front of the ship. Anya leaned against the railing and looked at the man who trapped her between his hands.

    There was enough space for her so she didn''t throw any tantrums. She carefully looked over his shoulder and saw the security staff member staying back as nobody else was around her.

    Anya came to the important discussion she had been waiting to tell him, "Do you remember the three men who were keeping an eye on us in the morning?"

    Alvin didn''t respond and looked at her nkly. He waited for her toplete.

    p Anya controlled herself from smacking him and continued, "Those three men have nearly thirty men under them." She kicked Alvin''s leg and questioned, "How dare you just run into them like a fool?" He was extremely outnumbered against thirty. There could be more people also.</anda>

    In slow motion, Alvin looked down at his leg, then her face. He went closer to her while she pressed herself against the railings and narrowed her eyes at him, "How dare <strong>YOU</strong> kick me?"

    Anya: "..."

    She was talking about the problem at hand and she gently kicked him to show her annoyance at his actions. Why was he focusing on them instead of the mess in their hands?

    His long hand reached her chin, his slender fingers gripped her chin, and pulled her face close to him, "I never heard people kick their acquaintance."

    Anya batted her longshes, looking at him. He had a valid point. He isn''t just his acquaintance but they were more or less, acquaintances in the past as he was teaching in the library. They never spoke about each other, hardly shared anything. He was like a teacher who was training her and nned to employ her in his startup. And she was willing to work beside him because she was...

    Now she doesn''t fear being so casual with him but they weren''t close enough to call them a friend. She didn''t even know what to call him anymore.

    Shaking her head, she moved away from his hand. It wasn''t the time to think what he was to her. All she knew was they don''t belong to the same world. He was at the position where he could rule while she could only serve.

    She came to the main point without responding to him, "Those three men are meeting the manager of this vacation regrly." She initially thought those men might be helping the manager handle the crew space work. Anyway, after checking the details, those men were just sweeper staff.

    She concluded, "So the manager is involved in Harper''s n but I am not quite sure about his role here."

    Alvin was expecting her to say something to the ''acquaintance.'' He will take time and slowly bring her on the track. He focused on what she didn''t know. If there could be approximately thirty under three men, there could be more.

    Why will there be 30 or more people? There has to be a reason. Harper was a smart man, he wouldn''t waste his money and resources.

    Alvin''s expression was turning serious with each passing second. Anya wanted to poke him and ask him to tell what was running in his mind but held back her urge.

    "Did you find any other device in the shipwork that could connect to the shoremunication center?" He questioned as he stood straight and crossed his arms.

    Anya looked at his radiant face against the sun, bright and dazzling. His chiseled jawline looked sharp and hisshes cast the shadow on his eyes. He looked so perfect as if somebody sat and carved taking their own time. Suddenly, her eyes averted realizing her actions and she stood straight, chiding herself in her mind.

    "There is no device in the stateroom and public space. I still have to check the entire crew space. There are many engine rooms so I will need a good amount of time to inspect thatwork." She couldn''t afford to make a mistake as the engine rooms are the heart of the ship and she never studied the ship enginework.

    "Taking Harper''s personality, he will definitely have a backup." She added what was on her mind.

    Alvin realized it was time they should leave the ship. He couldn''t afford to put her in danger for the others'' lives. They have tried their best, he could do nothing more.

    "Let''s goбн" He naturally reached for her hand and tugged her.

    Before he could take any step, a tall, tanned, burly man in white uniform made way towards them. If Anya calls Alvin tall, that man was even taller by an inch or two and his physique was enormous. He was like a strong wall who she could never defeat if not tricked.

    The man shifted his hands behind his back in the form of respect and greeted, "Mr. Matthews." Then he nodded at her as a greeting.

    "Mr. Stefan, I need two diving suits," Alvin ordered as he walked towards the passageway.

    Anya: "..."

    She had to walk fast behind Alvin without understanding what was going on. The burly man was the security officer of the ship. And he was the man Mr. Wright asked them to meet if they needed any help in the mission.

    How does he know Alvin was a Matthews?<sub> </sub>

    As if one shock wasn''t enough, Alvin asked for two diving suits. Why does he want it? Is Alvin nning to go sea diving? No, it should be ocean diving to greet the sharks and whales and to get eaten by them.

    Her face paled thinking she couldn''t fight those ocean creatures. What the freaking hell was he thinking?

    What is his n?

    If he knew the security officer, why didn''t he tell her before?

    She felt like a toy that was being yed around. She could have hidden her investigation status too, wasn''t she sharing with him? It was to have bnce and coordination between them.

    Why couldn''t he respect her and speak with her?

    She shrugged his hand off and silently walked without meeting his gaze.

    The security officer was stunned by Alvin''s sudden demand. He was there to ask him to shift to the suites in the name of security. The ocean view cabins weren''t as safe as suites.

    He walked a step behind Alvin, next to Anya while thinking if he could arrange it without raising suspicion. After a few seconds he voiced, "Mr. Matthews, the diving suits management is under Vice-captain. Either we have to ask permission or steal it. It''s not safe to bring it to your cabin, you will have to reach the rescue room."

    Alvin heard the officer but his eyes were on Anya whose face had fallen. She should have been asking him hundreds of questions about what was going on, yet she was silent as a grave.

    He turned around to exin to her about the situation. The security officer stopped seeing Alvin halt. However, she tried to pass through him and he attempted to hold her back. Anya expected it and slipped away, decisively taking the steps forward.

    Alvin internally sighed. They didn''t have much time, he would have exined to her slowly.

    On the first day, the security officer was the one Alvin was nning to meet, to ask for a different room. However, due to the cameras and suspicious activities, he didn''t dare to leave Anya alone in the room. Alvin didn''t mean to hide it from her, he didn''t feel it was necessary. Only after hearing Mr. Wright, he got to know the security officer was also investigating the situation. Whereas Stefan was waiting for the right movement to speak with him without revealing his identity.

    Alvin turned to the security officer, "Put your men there. We will leave soon."

    Stefan wanted to ask why he wanted to get off in the middle of nowhere, that too with a woman by his side. There were no inds and it wasn''t safe. Alvin was a type who doesn''t tell anybody anything, hence he let out a frustrated sigh looking at him following thedy.

    Stefan went towards his office to arrange as per Alvin''s requirement. Considering Alvin as his former employer and aware of the illegal activities on the ship, he chose to help Alvin.

    бк----

    Alvin walked faster behind Anya who was unusually fast on her feet. "Little Donut."

    She didn''t respond and increased her pace. Obviously, she was angry and also upset.

    He jogged a few steps and caught her hand. She immediately protested, trying to shrug off his hand, "Let me go." She tried to push him, but that also didn''t work.

    "Listen to me."

    Why should she always listen to him? She wasn''t his employee to follow him like a puppet.

    "I don''t want to." She struggled to get away and he kept her close.

    She always tried to be understanding so he was very patient, without shouting at her or scolding her. Well, patient in his own way. He scooped her off the floor to his arms and briskly went towards their cabin.

    Anya froze for a moment and started raining punches on his shoulder, "Put me down or I am going toбн" She paused. She can''t threaten him like Krystle as she was in his arms. Other threats of physical pain don''t work on him.

    Alvin nced at her who was thinking of a threat. He probed her, "You are going to?"

    Alvin: "..."

    Inarticte, he watched her biting his shoulder over his pullover. He thought she was just going to threaten him like other times.

    A faint hiss left his lips when she bit him harder venting her all the frustration she had pent-up these days because of him.

 Chapter 92 Hijack

    In the cabin,

    Anya was sitting on the couch, crossing her arms while Alvin couldn''t believe she could be this angry. Or was she just upset? He never in life tried to mend things so patiently and softly. Yet there he was, failed to cate her and made her angry by calling her childish.

    "Little Donutбн Are you going to ignore me now?" He demanded when she just sat and stared outside.

    Anya blinked, hearing him. Only if she knew things would develop into this situation, she would have chosen a different way to deal with him after seeing him lying in her bathtub. Yes, she should have ignored him and avoided appearing in front of him.

    He was asking her to calm down and follow him. He didn''t feel the necessity to exin to her why he was taking such a decision.

    Who was she getting angry at?

    Doesn''t she know he was always like this?

    He never bothered to exin himself. He always did what he felt was right to him. Others'' opinions hardly mattered to him, much less an insignificant one like her.

    Why was she expecting him to respect her opinion?

    Wasn''t she trying to bnce and be coordinated with him?

    Anya clenched her fist when she realized she was idiotically justifying his actions. ''I am a fool.''

    She slowly batted her lids when Alvin stood in front of her. He held her chin and lifted her face to make her look at him. She didn''t protest. She watched at his confused eyes carrying a hint of annoyance.

    Was he annoyed that she wasn''t listening to him, she wasn''t understanding him like she always did?

    p She saw his jaws tighten before he opened his lips, "The security officer used to be Caesar Matthews''s Head bodyguard." And that''s how he knew Stefan, the security officer of the PSR ship. Stefan had moved to the coastal city to join the merchant navy. Alvin had identified him the moment he saw Stefan after getting on the ship.</anda>

    Anya''s face softened hearing Alvin mention his father by name. He hated to speak about anything rted to his father or the Matthews family. Hence he avoided bringing such matters up to her. It wasn''t new to her. Like always, Anya interpreted everything without making Alvin a bad guy in her dictionary.

    His thumb gently caressed her cheek and his annoyed voice returned to indifferent hiding his other emotions, "Little Donut, we don''t have time. Let''s leave." Though he didn''t seem angry, he pressed his words, pressuring her to agree with him.

    ''Leave!?'' How are they going to leave? They weren''t onnd where they get off somewhere and manage to reach a city by walking. Swimming in the ocean for a long time was impossible and there would be enormous animals that could swallow them like an ant.

    Apart from their lives, "There will be nobody to control the situation if we leave." Her mirthless voice sounded, pointing at the danger other people are in.

    How could she leave when she knew Harper''s men could kill innocent people?

    Alvin corrected her, "We are in danger if we stay."

    Anya was aware of that. But they could handle the situation by pressuring the manager. Hence Alvin''s n wasn''t fathomable to her.

    Seeing her unsatisfied and worried about the strangers on the ship, Alvin could only sigh. Problems of being kind, they put themselves in danger.

    He tugged her out of the room as he tried to exin to her, "You said there could be more people in crew space, working under the manager."

    Walking by his side in the passageway, Anya promptly hummed in response.

    The passageway was deserted, Alvin couldn''t see any security staff patrolling. He felt things getting more suspicious. His hold on her wrist unawarely tightened in a firm grip.

    "That more should be enough to scare the guests and innocent people on the ship." He added after a pause and entered the elevator with her.

    Anya looked at him standing next to him. She frowned while she tried to think in his view. The ship had fewer numbers of guests and more ship staff and crew staff. They were more than thrice the number of guests. If there were really so many people working under the manager, then the arrangements and rules on the ship could be disordered at any instant.

    Taking Vice-captain working for Harper, Berwick could control the captain and ship. The manager who knew everything about the guests and their activities could use those people to lock all of them down. They couldn''t be sure that all the staff of security would listen to the officer.

    Alvin felt her fingers grip his sleeves. He watched her eyes widening every second. She eximed in disbelief, "The manager could hijack the ship." That could be the only reason Harper will hire so many people.

    Understanding the situation and Alvin''s effort to keep her safe, Anya''s anger and dissatisfaction faded. Since Alvin was trying to save her from one danger, she believed he wouldn''t put her in another danger.

    Alvin''s lips faintly curled before disappearing. His hand gently rubbed her head. He was avoiding speaking about it with her, afraid of scaring her. Anyway, she was smart enough to discern herself.<sub> </sub>

    Probably she could have discerned if she continued to dig into more information. She needs proof and numbers whereas he is aware of cunning criminal businessmen more than her.

    If there is any device in the crew space that could contact Shoremunication center, then Harper could order any time to take the ship under control as she had changed the itinerary.

    Since they have already provoked the manager and his men, Harper could get to know there was Collins on the ship. They were definitely going to capture her and Alvin. Other people''s lives could be in more danger than theirs.

    She hadn''t expected her efforts to save those people could also put them in grave danger. She has to do something to handle the situation.

    Alvin saw her fall silent for a few seconds before her eyes glinted, "I- I want to talk with the security officer." Anya looked at Alvin who was surprised by hearing her.

    He was expecting her to get scared and follow him like a little fe but her brain was still active without a hint of fear.

    Alvin didn''t ept, "Little Donut, we don''t have much time." The pressure Anya put on the manager wasn''t simple. If the manager failed to take the situation under control, he would undoubtedly go for extreme measures.

    Who likes to be tortured? Anya was no different. But it was against her conscience to leave people to die. "People''s lives are important too." She hoped he could understand her although he doesn''t care about others.

    People''s lives have nothing to do with him. Especially the ones who don''t appreciate others'' hard work for them. "At the cost of your life?" He scoffed.

    ''At the cost of my life?'' Anya watched him. She sacrificed her whole life once for Alvin and epted Zane in her life wholeheartedly. Excluding her family, she wouldn''t put her life in danger for others. And she also realized Alvin was still her weakness.

    So she wouldn''t sacrifice her life for the people on the ship. However, she won''t be inhumane to just save her skin.

    ''Ding,''

    The elevator notified them when it reached the floor Alvin wanted to go. The door was opening when he heard Anya murmur like the whine of a child in a hesitant tone, "You are thereбн for me." Though she wasn''t aware of his n, she didn''t have any doubts.

    The elevator door opened but Alvin didn''t move. He looked at her sulking, yet trusting him that he could keep her safe. He had no idea how they could trust each other, nevertheless, it felt good to be trusted without a question.

    He contemted for a few seconds before pressing another button on the number panel to take her to a different floor. However, he coldly dictated, "No more than five minutes." He cared nothing but her safety.

    Anya wanted to be happy but, "Five minutes!?" She eximed in disbelief. That was way too little time to discuss the safety of the people and counter ns.

    "Heh?" A provoking hum sounded next to her.

    Anya awkwardly smiled, "The challenge is epted."

    бк---

    Meanwhile, in a lower deck room,

    The room had no windows as it was immersed in the water. The room was brightly lit but the faces of the men inside were dark as coal.

    There were four men in the room. Manager Payne and three men, who were on the lido deck in the morning. The four men who tried toe up with a n to silence the Collins couple gave up after some time.

    A man who was standing opinionated, "Manager, this is getting out of hand."

    Another man who was sitting nodded, "Before Captain or the security officer take actions against us, we should take things under our control."

    The bald man breathed heavily hearing them. He nned the next move before the manager approved their n, "I will bring thirty of our men and gather the guests to the recreational zone." The recreational zone was a vast area, perfect to terrorize all the guests at one ce. "I will teach that Collins a lesson tonight."

    The man who was standing added his part in hijacking the ship, "I will shift all the ship staff to the dining hall."

    The man who was sitting on the chair looked at the manager for a few seconds before speaking, "I will inform the Boss about this. We should take action immediately."

    The manager who tried to focus on the issue stood up with determination. He wasn''t ready to be imprisoned by the security officer so he chose to lead the hijacking of the ship.

    "Alright. Inform the boss about the situation. And you, gather all the people. We should attack every floor at once. Quickбн" He pped his hand hurrying them to get to work.

 Chapter 93 Under Attack

    Anya and Alvin entered a minimalistic, monochrome office room. Both saw the tense security officer waiting for something without focusing on the file in front of him.

    ''Knockбн''

    Anya knocked on the door as she stepped inside hurriedly. She didn''t wait for permission as she didn''t have much time.

    Stunned, Stefan stood up looking at the couple still on the ship. He was waiting for his men to report him about their departure. He was tense thinking about what they were going to do in the water. They could die if they were in the ocean for a long time. No human could float for a long time or swim for hundreds of kilometers.

    "Mr. Matthews? What''s wrong? Is there a problem?" He asked as he crossed the table and stood in front of them.

    Alvin didn''t respond. He stayed behind Anya who went forward. She didn''t beat around the bush and questioned him, "Officerбн" She nced at the name badge on his chest and continued, "Officer Stefan, Do you have control over all the security staff on the ship?"

    Stefan looked at Alvin who stood indifferently, whereas his attention was on thedy in the room. He responded in perplexity, "Yes, I do."

    Anya barely nodded and asked another question. "Are you certain they are loyal to you?" She wanted an unwavering response so that what she nned doesn''t fire back to the people on the ship or the officer.

    Stefan frowned hearing her questioning him about his subordinates'' loyalty. However, seeing her seriousness, he didn''t get angry and responded straightforwardly, "Missбн" Somehow, he was sure that she wasn''t the wife of Alvin as they entered there as Collins hence he said didn''t call her Ms. Collins or Mrs. Matthews. "It''s my team. They aren''t somebody nted by Harper Johnson." It was his merchant security team.

    "Great!" Anya eximed. She wasn''t well aware of this information as it was all new to her. Since Alvin trusted the man, she chose to trust him for the safety of the people on the ship.

    "The ship will reach the shore tomorrow by three in the afternoon. the ship mustn''t route to any other ce and everything should stay under your control." Anya stated hurriedly, stressing that he should have overall control.

    Stefan nced at Alvin again. Why was he feeling like she had a hand in cutting off a vacation? And she seemed to be sure that there would be a problem on the ship.

    Anya continued without bothering about the questioning gaze of the officer, "Now, ask your men to immediately block the crew space. They shouldn''t get the chance to enter the engine rooms or any upper decks." Her instructions were crystal clear.

    Stefan furrowed his brows hearing her directions. Although he got to know people often sit in a five to ten members group, it wasn''t against any rules. He couldn''t lock those many people as it would affect the functioning of the ship.

    "Miss, I can''t pass on such orders without proper reasons. It''s impossible without the captain''s consent." He turned her down. He was willing to listen to her words because she was with Alvin. Else he wouldn''t have even felt the need to waste his time on her.

    Alvin watched her and Stefan while they conversed. Anya stayed calm despite the rejection. It was like she expected it to happen. He was pondering whether to put in a word, the quicker they leave the ship, it was better for them.

    Anyamended the man who was loyal to his work, without being easily influenced by people. She went to his desk as she continued to speak, "Officer Stefan, what are the jobs on the ship that don''t need any qualification?"

    Stefan: "..."

    She didn''t wait for the response, "Floor Cleaners. There are more than 200 cleaners who work on shifts on different decks." She sat down on his chair and opened hisptop.

    She started working on hisptop as she continued, "There are more than 150 men who clean lower decks, and do other low-grade work." The low-grade works like providingundry, cleaning the used dishes, maintaining the dry and wet waste on the ship.

    While saying it, Anya easily cracked theptop password and started hacking thework. She had stored a few critical videos that could be extracted. Before Stefan could even think straight about what was happening, he noticed Anya''s expression change. There was a hint of rm in her widened eyes, yet she looked calm.

    "What''s wrong?" Alvin who had his eyes on her the whole time, made way to her as he asked.

    Anya turned theptop around for Stefan as she answered Alvin, "Manager Payne and hisckeys are gathering people. Anymorete, everyone will be in danger."

    The security officer watched the live video of people in the crew space discussing something and making groups. He was already aware that Manager Payne was suspicious but he had no proof to report to the captain.<sub> </sub>

    With Anya''s words to Alvin, he guessed what was going on, "Are they nning to seize the ship?" Though he asked to confirm, his hand was already on the radio walkie-talkie.

    "Yes." Anya firmly responded while Alvin pulled her from the chair, ready to take her out. "I have saved three videos on the desktop. Show them to the Captainter." In other words, she was asking him to take action first as they had no time.

    ''Ringбн ring...'' The inte on the desk started ringing.

    Before one could answer it, a man in a blue uniform ran towards the office in a panic. He reported hysterically, "Officer, there is a problem. Arge number of people are gathering in the crew space. We noticed harmful weapons being passed around." His voice was filled with anxiety and hurriedness.

    The blue-uniformed man noticed the two and identified Anya and Alvin. He continued and updated the investigation report, "Officer, the men who attacked Collins in the Shopping space and the passageway are with the Manager right now." He was sure something shady was going on.

    Stefan heard the update and kept his attention on the main task, "Officer Stefan here, Block all the entry and exit to the crew space immediately. I repeat, block all the entry and exit to the crew space immediately. Keep me updated about the status."

    Meanwhile, Anya didn''t waste time. She instructed the man in blue uniform, "Tighten the security around the captain. Freeze the elevators, evacuating the guests. Shift all the guests to a safe location. Force them if they don''t listen. Be careful about the children and old people. Ground the men immediately if they try to take any hostages. Keep an eye on the vice-captain. Move, quick, don''t waste timeбн"

    The man obediently heard each instruction. He almost forgot she was a guest on the ship and even ran up to the door to carry out the instructions. Nevertheless, he paused after a sudden realization.

    The security officer, Stefan, froze for a second. It was very clear from her tone and smooth and definite words, this type of scene wasn''t new to her. It was as if this was her work, drawing out the quick rescue ns, catching the criminals, controlling the situation.

    Stefan waved his hand at his subordinate, indicating to him to do as she instructed. He nced at hisptop that she hacked and bluntly asked, "Miss, are you an officer?" No ordinary man could be so fluent during such a situation.

    Alvin''s eyes glued on her, without missing any detail of her actions or words. Her posture or way of speaking screamed of her natural dominance and authoritativeness. Her limbs were restless as if she had to be active and get to work to catch the criminals. At the same time, she couldn''t do anything as she was just a guest on the ship. Despite knowing the whole situation, there was no fear, rather confidence to put everything back to peace.

    Anya tried her best to be unreactive to the question Stefan asked. "I work as Assistant General Secretary." It was the truth too.

    Alvin had noticed her brief pause in her naturalposure, ''Avoidance.'' Alvin thought. Because she didn''t answer the question. Rather responded trickly. Anyway, he had no time to think about it more. Whether she was an officer or not, he didn''t care. He doesn''t trust anybody''s security system other than his. So even if Stefan could follow hermands, he chose to leave the ship.

    "Let''s go." He quickly tugged her out.

    Anya had to jog behind Alvin as she ryed thest instructions, "The ship has to reach the country at any cost." Harper would definitely try to control the situation. "The naval ship and officers will be there to guide you once you are near Narnia offshore."

    Stefan saw the two figures leave his sight. He was cent percent sure she couldn''t just be any assistant or secretary as she or Wright said. She knew about thew and order system too well.

    p Shaking his head, he quickly grabbed theptop and reached the captain''s office room. He needs the captain''s support to control the ship and innocent people who were in the engine room, the ship staff rooms.</anda>

    бк---

    Meanwhile, the junior officers or subordinates of Stefan got to work immediately without question. The entry and exits of the ship are all made of thick, heavy iron doors. It needs two or three people to close and once locked, it would be impossible to break.

    The doors were being shut. At some ces, the junior officers even noticed people running towards them, so they quickly tried to take action.

    Anya and Alvin took the stairs to go downstairs to reach the first upper deck where the diving suits were stored. Both were running nimbly when they saw five crew spacemen pointing their sharp objects at them and screaming, "They are here. Catch them." Obviously, the main targets are Anya and Alvin.

    Alvin''s intention wasn''t fighting but escaping. The dy could cause moremotion. So he turned around without leaving her hand and started running. He decided to jump from the second deck to the first.

    Nevertheless, they ran just a few steps when another group of people appeared at the opposite end, encircling them by both sides of the passageway.

 Chapter 94 A Death Wish

    The sun was nearing the horizon, the bright blue sky was slowly turning dark. The glowing stars started to twinkle in the sky. The gibbous moon was peeking in the sky, waiting to shine in the darkness.

    Unlike the soothing atmosphere, screams were resounding in the outer passageway. "Catch themбн Don''t let them escapeбн"

    One side was a wall, another side was the water. The passageway was blocked on both sides by Harper''s men. Anya and Alvin looked at each other, there was seriousness on both of their faces. While she thought to fight those men, he uttered fearlessly, "Let''s jump."

    Although Anya could defend herself, he wasn''t ready to see her hurt by knives if all of them attacked them simultaneously. Hence he thought to jump to the water and those people would think as they jumped to suicide. They wouldn''t dare to jump into the water.

    Anya felt her body turn cold as ice. Her whole being froze at his words. ''Jump?'' From the position where they were standing, the jump could only mean, jumping into the ocean.

    For a moment, she felt everything going in slow motion, all the sounds went into mute and heartbeat loud in her ears. The enormous ship was so tall that she could never imagine jumping from such a height without a harness. She only learned swimming for survival while being trained. She wasn''t professional or experienced. She had hoped to sustain some time in the ocean with the oxygen cylinder.

    Alvin shook her shoulders to get her out of her daze, "Little Donut, we need to jump." He reminded her in clear words. He could pull her to the ridge and jump. However, if she panics, then both of them will be in danger in the water. So it is important for her to be mentally prepared.

    "I-I can''t." She wasn''t sure if she was afraid of sharks or didn''t have much confidence in herself to swim. This kind of adventure never came to her mind. This was just too overwhelming.

    Alvin brushed her hair back with his fingers and cupped her face. Although he looked calm on the surface, there was worry in his eyes for her safety. He unhurriedly asked, "Do you have fear of water? Or height?"

    Anya felt like crying when she nced at the water and height. She wasn''t scared of either of those but she never thought she would have to jump from such a height to the ocean.

    "Alvin Matthews, this is not a swimming pool where we are diving." She responded sarcastically to his question. Any person in the right state of mind wouldn''t dare to jump into the ocean without knowing how they were going to get out of the water.

    A faint chuckle left his lips hearing her trying to cool her mind. He understood the problem as it was also his first time doing something like that. His right arm wrapped around her waist and gently tugged her.

    She hesitantly followed him and climbed on the railing while Alvin directed her, "Don''t look at the water or the height." He least wanted her to faint.

    Anya''s eyes were fixed at the water surface. She swallowed hard. Her every movement felt very exhausting and tough. She grumbled tightly holding his shirt on his back when he pulled her close to his body, "There is water everywhere, where else should I see?"

    Standing on thest rail, adrenaline pumped through her body before they could even jump. She was feeling dumber every passing second. She itched to run from there but the danger was no less on the ship.

    More than herself, she was worried about him. To save her, he could put himself front and get hurt. She wasn''t ready to see him in pain and suffering due to her. She felt like she was going crazy to even follow him. Shaking her head to clear her mind, she looked at him hopefully and probed him, "Alvin, let''s fight together and be on the ship."

    At the same time, the men''s angry or bewildered voices continued to yell at them. "What the f*ck are you doing?"

    "Hey, don''t jump."

    "Do you have a death wish?"

    "Get off from there." And so on.

    Alvin looked at Anya who was giving him an endearing pleading gaze without blinking even once. He was certain the moment he would ept her request, she would turn into a fierce tigress and fight daringly.

    His eyes brushed over the men who were very close to them. He said what she wasn''t ready to do yet. "Jump." He jumped, pulling her next to him.

    "Ahhhhбн." Anya involuntarily started screaming in raw fear. Unconsciously reaching out, she hugged him with all her might. Her stomach clenched in nameless dread. The thrill she had felt in the drop tower of the amusement park wasn''t there. She shut her eyes, tightening her arms around him.

    She was so close that he could feel her erratic heartbeats and her shaky body. Alvin wrapped his right arm firm around her waist. He didn''t want them to separate in the water, it would be difficult to catch up and stay together. Any small mistake could cost them hefty.

    When they got close to the water, he whispered in her ear, "Inhale," He was contemting she might not breathe in and end up drinking salty water but she stopped screaming. She inhaled a deep breath against his shoulder, without leaving him a second. Instead, she held him as if there was space left between them.

    ''Ssh.''

    As soon as they hit the surface, they went deep into the water due to the height of the jump. Their bodies started to drift away from each other due to water density.

    Unlike in the swimming pool, Alvin needed a moment to get adjusted to the water to open his eyes while he tried to keep his hold on Anya.<sub> </sub>

    Anya was no different, she couldn''t open her eyes immediately. The more she tried to hold on to Alvin, she felt like somebody was pushing her away from him. She nched with a new dread pulsing through her.

    She pped her hands but couldn''t find him, she tried to open her eyes to see and swim towards him but her eyelids refused.

    She wanted to scream his name, call him closer to her but couldn''t do so in the water. She was level-headed to know she shouldn''t let the water enter her body. However, she felt the time dragging when her body was refusing to cooperate. She was slowly losing her air and each second was like a never-ending struggle.

    ....

    The men on the ship who wanted to catch the couple was bewildered. They thought the couple was putting on the show to keep them away. Holding the railing, they watched the couple freely falling into the water without any safety measures. They couldn''t believe the couple suicide to avoid them.

    Everyone''s heads slowly moved right where they had seen the couple drop. The ship continued to move ahead, the water surface cleared but the couple didn''t appear at the surface for a long time to catch their breath.

    "Did they die?"

    "Who could be alive after this fall?"

    "They are crazy."

    They continued toment. They didn''t have a death wish to jump into the water to get them so they could do nothing about the couple who suicide like fools.

    The ship moved quite a distance, yet they couldn''t see the couple float to the surface. A man in the center pointed out, "Update to the manager." The hijack was mainly because of the couple so it was important to let the manager know the situation.

    Another man who was at the corner started running to report to the manager of the vacation without knowing the security was covering the whole ship. As soon as that man took a turn, the junior officers struck him unconscious without making any noise.

    The three junior officers peeked at the eight-plus men who were in the passageway, looking at the water. One of the officers briefed the situation, "They have knives, we need backup or a n." The junior officers had missed watching Alvin and Anya jumping into the water.

    Another junior officer noticed the water spray cannon at a distance and pointed it. "Let''s use that."

    And the three officers coordinated well and immediately pulled the rolled pipe. An officer stood at the water controller and the other two held the pipe tightly.

    Harper''s men heard the noise and rushed towards them with the intent to capture those officers.

    "Shoot," An officer near the pipe shouted to turn on the water when those people were getting near.

    The jet spray of water hit Harper''s men on the face and body, throwing them back by a good distance. The two officers struggled to handle the holder of the pipe, shooting the one who was trying to get closer.

    With such force, Harper''s men lost their bnce and fell to the ground as many times as they tried to get up. Eventually, they lost their grip on the daggers and knives while trying to bnce themselves.

    Shortly other officers joined in and attacked the Harper''s men to seize them. Simrly, the small incidents were happening all over the public and stateroom spaces.

    бк-------

    Meanwhile, in the ship engine control room. The captain was shocked after he heard everything and watched the videos Stefan showed him.

    The Captain didn''t mind Stefan taking action first, "I don''t care who that manager is working for. Don''t let hime out of the crew space. Exin to the guests about the situation and ask them to make do with what we have. Appoint somebody to take care of the guests'' needs. I will inform the engine room to keep working overtime. We will reach the port as soon as possible."

    He paused ncing at theptop screen. He clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. He couldn''t believe Berwick would fall so low and ept an obscure job. He dered, "Lock the Vice-captain in his room. I will handle it alone here." He would hand those people to thew and let them fend.

    Stefan responded and was leaving the room when the captain stopped him. "Where is the couple now?" He briefly knew about the attacks on Collins and how they gave heads up to Stefan.

    Stefan''s eyes involuntarily moved to the floor-to-ceiling ss wall and saw the ocean water. He uneasily responded, "Th-They are jumping into the ocean."

    "What!!!?" The captain blurted in shock. He recollected quickly and continued, "We are in the middle of nowhere. Do they have a death wish? How could you let them do that? The water temperature will drop to freezing point once the sun goes down... Go, stop them right now."

 Chapter 95 Another Unforgivable Mistake

    Stefan quickly put two members to check the surveince footage of Anya and Alvin. He hoped they hadn''t jumped to the water yet. Meanwhile, he was receiving the reports of the situation and went around the area to check everything was under control.

    Stefan''s security team left no stone unturned and worked hard to reduce the damage. A lot were hurt and many were exhausted trying to manage so many people.

    Some of the innocents were also stuck in the crew space. They had locked themselves in a room as there was no escape. News of this slowly spread in the ship, the captain tried his best to cool everyone down and boost them to fight against the people who were nning to seize the ship for their own benefit.

    The Vice-Captain Berwick was locked in his office room. He pounded on the door, questioned, and demanded but there was no one to respond to him. Although he didn''t have a hand in the n of hijacking, he could turn against everyone at the orders of Harper.

    Stefan soon received the information that the couple were attacked and they jumped to the ocean. He rushed to the office and saw the footage of the two. He wanted to stay calm but he couldn''t. He was also worried about those two''s lives.

    As far as he knew Alvin wasn''t reckless. So he hoped Alvin had a n. Hence he didn''t report it to the captain to avoid him being stressed on this matter.

    бк------

    In the middle of nowhere,

    Alvin was first to open his eyes. It took him a few seconds to adjust to the visibility in the water. There were no fish or any signs of any living beings. The ship next to them passed ahead. There was barely any light traveling in the water. It was pitch dark towards the depth of the water.

    He hastily looked around to find Anya. He couldn''t believe how firm he tried to keep his hold on her, they drifted apart. When he finally noticed a frame, Anya was going further deep into the water. He stayed calm and swung his arms together as he pped his legs.

    Although the distance didn''t seem to be far, it wasn''t easy to get closer to her. If they were in diving suits, it wouldn''t have be difficult to recover in the water. Anyway, they didn''t have time for it.

    Suddenly it struck him, ''Does she know how to swim?'' He had forgotten to ask that. He applied more force to his arms stroke to get to her quickly.

    Anya opened her eyes and looked at the sparkling water surface in front of her. Coming to her senses, she noticed her limbs upwards, then she realized she was going down. As if suddenly woken up, she looked around controlling her breathing, and saw Alvin going towards her.

    His hair was pushed back, revealing hisplete face. He looked rather serious and his cheeks slightly blown holding the air. His white shirt was floating as if there was no gravity to define.

    With a strong whip kick and a shallow arm pull, she easily propelled towards him. Another stroke of arms and legs, Alvin held her arm and pulled her close to him.

    He wanted to hold her and swim to the surface as they might lose breath anytime. However, just as his left arm wrapped around her waist, her right hand reached to his waist. She continued to swim towards the surface as though she was saving him.

    He was d she knew swimming and it wasn''t a suicide fall for her. Adding his momentum with her movements, it took a few seconds for them to stick their head above water and gasp for air.

    ''Cough... coughбн''

    With his arm still around her waist, Anya coughed when salty water drops entered her mouth. Alvin''s breathing was more stable than her panting. She couldn''t help but hold his shoulder to catch her breath.

    Alvin, who noted the direction and speed of the cruise ship, approximately calcted the time required for his yacht to reach the position. ''Twenty minutes.'' In that twenty minutes, the temperature could drop drastically and she will be exhausted from treading in the water for a longer time.

    He pulled her closer, causing her arms to wrap around his shoulders, leaned her head against his, and rxed. He nced at her while she tried to calm down with her eyes closed. She was really brave to jump with him without knowing his yacht wasing their way.

    Once Anya felt rxed and her heartbeats lowered, she mumbled while feeling her head heavy. It was really not a good feeling to float on the huge water body. "Why is it cold?" She expected the water to be warm just like inside but she had goosebumps all over. It was a bearable cold.

    Opening her eyes, she slowly tried to get away from him as it would be difficult for him to float with her. She was about to use her hands to tread when his arm snaked around her waist and went close to her.

    "Save your energy." He deadpanned looking at her dripping wet face. Her pink lips were slowly losing color, her healthy glow was shimmering against the reddish-orange sun rays but the slow exhaustion in the cold water was paling her skin. A drop of water was hanging at hershes. She blinked, yet it didn''t drop.

    "You will be drained." Her worrisome voice was at the brink of quivering. Clearly, her body wasn''t prepared for the cold water.

    Anya involuntarily closed her eyes when his fingers went close to her eyes. The warmness from his palm made her crave to lean to his palm but she held back. She felt a droplet roll down on her cheek and his palm moved away without touching her.

    He responded trying to keep her attention away from the cold, "Then, you keep me on the surface."

    Anya gently pped his shoulder and got away from his arms. He didn''t let her get away more than his arm''s length.

    The ship had gone far, she looked around cluelessly. "Which direction should we swim?" She innocently asked.<sub> </sub>

    Alvin watched her calmness, her scream revealed her nervousness while falling into the water. He was cent percent sure that she was hiding her anxiety beneath and trying to be strong.

    "Swim?" He sounded confused, "There is nothing around us for more than hundreds of miles." He knocked her confidence.

    Anya didn''t lose her hope. Guessing as he was trying to scare her, She forced a smile and asked, "H-how are we getting out of the water?"

    Alvin saw her crawling towards him inch by an inch. He shook her head, shrugged his shoulders, "No way out."

    "Alvin Matthews." She punched him for still ying with her. She knows how to open his mouth. She turned around and started to swim away.

    Her little n fell t on its face when he grabbed her hand and pulled her back to him. "Why do you want to exhaust yourself and drown? Let''s take our time and drown."

    Anya felt like crying. "Alvin, that''s not funny." She whined without getting away from his arms. If she dared to jump into the water with him, it was purely due to her trust in him. Hence she wasn''t ready to believe his words of tease.

    Alvin still didn''t reveal anything. He carelessly stated, "Isn''t drowning together better than having a blood bath?"

    Anya snorted, she didn''t want to give him the satisfaction of seeing her cry. She stopped floating and held on to his shoulders, "Then I will drown you first and live a few more minutes."

    Though she wanted to sound heartless, she sulked resting her chin on his shoulder. She would be the one to worry and cry first if he couldn''t float or she fails to keep on the surface.

    She took a deep breath and brushed off the thoughts of drowning. She tried to look around. She could see nothing but the water. So much water reminded her of the monstrous wave from the night and her body shook in dread.

    She hoped that following him wasn''t going to be another unforgivable mistake. Even if she hadn''t followed him, she would have definitely jumped after him. Hence she didn''t regret her actions, just like in the past and every time.

    However, if anything really happens to them, she wouldn''t forgive Alvin. Her son was more important to her than anybody.

    <o>,m Alvin held on to her in the silence while he tried to conserve his energy. He had signaled his team when he went to the cabin to coax her. So his team would be double careful and keep an eye on the water surface</o>

    "Little Donutбн"

    He heard her hum in response as she pushed her head back to face him. She looked expectantly at him, hoping to hear how they were getting out of the water.

    "Why didn''t you fight with me to stay back on the ship?" Alvin knew if she was adamant about being on the ship, he wouldn''t have dragged her to the water.

    Anya tried to respond but had nothing to say. Exactly, she asked him if they could stay back however she didn''t fight him. She followed him even though she dreaded the ocean and ocean creatures.

    Alvin had loads of patience. He let her think which took her attention away from the time and water that had turned colder as the sky turned a shade dark.

    ''Hijack,'' Anya knew the first person to be in danger by the hijack was Alvin as he was known on the ship as Bernard Collins'' only son. She was worried about him as she couldn''t fight so many men alone.

    Of course, she wouldn''t tell him that she would have failed to protect him if Harper''s men had captured her with him.

    Another reason why she followed him was, she trusted him. "I- You won''t put me in danger."

    Alvin was aware that she trusts him. She trusts him to the extent, she doesn''t even take him as a man. And she was hugging him with clear sense, whereas she always ran away when he initiated.

    "Then why are you trying to run from me?" Alvin leisurely asked and watched her freeze, forcing herself to be expressionless and unreactive.

    He didn''t stop there. He saw a half-dried hair lock fall on her face. He pushed it back as he asked, "What is stopping you?"

    He was noticing her varied emotions and her struggle to keep herself uninterested. She was getting excited and happy around him, then suddenly she would turn into a person who desperately tried to avoid him. He didn''t rebuke her and stayed calm to avoid being more hard on her.

    "Or who is stopping you?" She was sofortable next to him so he is certainly not the problem as far as he could analyze.

    Thus she forgot to breathe.

 Chapter 96 A Last Wish

    How could she forget Alvin observes the behavior of people?

    That''s the first thing she got to know about him. Yet, she assumed she was managing well.

    Eight years ago, although he saved her from getting bullied, they didn''t talk even once at the beginning. Alvin being the eye candy of the college, hardly made any friends. He used to have girls approaching him everywhere on the campus. The peace he was getting was in the library.

    He was sitting on the floor at the farthest corner, sometimes he was using hisptop, sometimes he would study to solve some problems and most of the time he was going there to nap.

    Excluding Ean Watson, Alvin''s childhood friend, nobody ever thought Alvin could spend time in the library. His style, appearance were too cool and contrasted to the students who were going to the library. What''s more? The college belonged to Matthews. He was a prince who could have his private library at his ce.

    Unaware of this, Anya, who was searching for a book, reached the corner where old, hardly used books were stored. She made herselffortable on the floor and got lost in the world ofputers and programming.

    Alvin was pissed off the second he saw somebody upying his space. With countless tricks yed by girls to catch his attention, he assumed she was one of them. He had left the library that day.

    It unexpectedly repeated. What caught his attention after a few days was the book she was referring to. That wasn''t the library book, it was his own, advanced problem-solving book.

    He went towards her observing her reaction. She was wearing jeans and a simple top. Her hair was tied in a top clean bun and a few strands of hair lock were falling on her face. She had lowered her head, hard for him to see her face.

    He was just two steps away, yet she didn''t bother to take a look at him. It was his gut feeling that the fresher girl was going to the ce for his books instead of him.

    "That''s not a library book." He coldly said.

    The chubby girl lifted her head and he identified her immediately. She was the same girl who was clueless on how to react when his ssmates were bullying her for her simple clothes and chubby frame. He had seen her holding her tears and trying to be strong. He remembered her because of the dimples he had seen on her cheeks when she thanked him. Although he pretended like he didn''t hear her that day, he had seen her a few more times on the campus.

    He watched her surprised when she saw him and hesitantly looked at the book, "I-I know." She knew the book wasn''t a library book as it didn''t have any stamp of college. She was sitting there and studying because she didn''t want others to take it away.

    Thus, he could discern why she was choosing to sit there.

    "Is it your book, senior?" She asked, looking back at him, craning her neck. Her fingers gently brushed her bangs on her forehead.

    That''s when he clearly noticed her gray eyes. For a moment, he felt like it had a blue tint before realizing it was his shirt color that was reflecting in her eyes.

    Instead of answering her, he crossed over herptop and sat down leaning against the wall. He yawned, made himselffortable, and dozed off.

    Anya: "..."

    She slowly shifted away from him and continued to do her work as her typing might disturb him.

    Thus it repeated for another week.

    He was getting more and more curious about what she does, flipping through the pages of that book and typing something on herptop. One day, he couldn''t hold back, "What are you doing?" His voice was low and bone-chilling.

    Anya''s shoulder jerked at the sudden voice. She didn''t even know when he stood there. She stuttered looking at his narrowed eyes, "P-project."

    Alvin was confused, the freshers will have simple projects and as far as he knew, a lot of them buy projects from the market or use some senior''s project. He sat next to her, took herptop without asking.

    She was speechless and also shocked. She was also clueless hence she just stared at him without knowing what to ask or how to ask. But there was no fear. He helped her out from getting bullied, so she trusted him that he wouldn''t do anything to her.

    Well, she was that naive.

    Alvin who went through her project was speechless as well. He looked at her to confirm she was the same fresher. But her project wasn''t as simple as it should be for a beginner. She had designed a project that wasn''t only new, unique but it was a major project, used by graduating students.

    "When is the submission?" He questioned.

    "Not yet announced, Senior." She answered, tilting her head. She was confused why he was asking that.

    Alvin: "..."

    As far as he could remember, the lecturer will form groups and give the date of submission on the same day. He doubted whether the lecturer even asked them to start their project.

    "Alvin." He corrected her ''Senior.''

    "Huh?"

    He gave her a cold look and her lips curled to an O.

    "Who else is there in your group?" He wondered if the other three members of the group were bullying her.

    But her head tilted even more and asked him back, "Group?" She didn''t know what he was talking about. ''Friends group?'' She only knew a few members who were her dorm-mates.

    Alvin: "..."

    He guessed she started working on a project right after the orientation ss. She was ahead of her academics. He wasn''t sure if he shouldugh at her or sigh.

    Well, he flicked on her forehead.

    And Anya was again clueless on how to react while rubbing her forehead.

    Should she scold him?<sub> </sub>

    Should she question his actions?

    Should she get angry?

    Before she could decide, he started exining to her. He wasn''t cold but very strict, "In freshman year, you don''t have to work alone on the first project. They will form a group of four. For the second project, they will reduce to two members. And the project doesn''t have to be fully flexed. You can choose a project as simple as sending a message from one device to another."

    He paused and saw her nod attentively hearing him. Then she was waiting for him to continue. She was the first girl who was willing to listen to the academics instead of flirting with him. The geeks and others always chose to stay away from him to avoid offending him.

    Brushing off his thoughts, he took her project design sketch and continued, "Since you have already nned out your project, continue to work on this project. But divide it into different sections. Develop the smallest and simple part, that''s a used signing up and storing the details in the database. The second project could be sending signals to the user''s mobile. For the third project, improve the two projects by adding the sensorбн" He continued.

    Anya was in awe of how easily he understood her project just by looking at the design diagram she wrote. Then she carefully heard the n he made for her and understood what she had to do.

    Identifying him as a smart student, she hesitantly asked a doubt she had. Thus he became her part-time mentor, a master of a naive chubby girl.

    He often bought books that might help her but she couldn''t afford it. He encouraged her to do more and better. Guided her so that she doesn''t naively get taken advantage of by others. Scolded her when she had skipped going to the library.

    They had a weird kind of rtionship. They never shared phone numbers, rarely spoke about each other, yet he would listen to her speak with her parents, steal her food, even use her shoulder and bags as his pillow.

    His observation skills were so amazing, he every time identified her lies, excuses, when she was sad and happy, faked emotions, and ill.

    бк----- Present бк-----

    Anya came out of reverie and tried to lie, "There isбн"

    Alvin cut her off coldly, "No need to lie."

    He wasn''t a fool to take ''There is nothing as such,'' as a response. He was around her for more than two and a half years. He had teased her, troubled her, tortured her with work. He knew her reactions.

    So who is stopping her from being herself around him?

    Why does she have to remind herself repeatedly to behave indifferently?

    Alvin couldn''t help but think of the Matthews family. His father, his stepmother were capable of doing anything.

    Why was Anya angry hearing Flora Dalton''s name? Does Flora have a hand in it? He had all the spections.

    Anya won''t tell him. She wasn''t the type to me others or provoke him against others. He has to find out the truth. He had given up on his start-uppany for her livelihood. If his sacrifice was vain and his so-called family had troubled her even after it, he wasn''t going to let them off.

    Anya fell silent and looked away from him. Their time in the library, their conversations, herughter, his napsбн Those took up arge portion of her memories. Although she never dreamed of being with him, she expected their life to be as simple as just smiling at him if they ever crossed paths.

    That was a lot to wish for when he was the pinnacle where she couldn''t reach. Hence everything was messed up.

    She couldn''t let it happen again. Staying with her son and parents, far from Alvin, was better for everyone.

    Alvin could say from her reaction, it wasn''t how she wanted the things to turn out. He flicked on her nose and saw her eyes turn red at the slightest pain. Probably it wasn''t the pain but her emotions.

    "Rx, I will bring you to your son, safe and sound."

    She pouted and asked, "How?" She knew he wouldn''t jump into the ocean without a n.

    Alvin didn''t y her this time, "My yacht is following the ship."

    However, her reaction wasn''t what he hoped for. She asked cautiously, "Did you inform them before jumping?"

    "Yes."

    "What if they pass by a mile away from us?" They have to be prepared for the worst condition.

    Alvin: "..."

    Expectant Anya: "..."

    He pulled her close, making her arms reach over his shoulders. He used one hand to keep floating and he fished for his mobile with another hand. He checked one pocket and then another.

    His expression stayed stoic even when he realized the mobile was lost when they jumped into the water.

    He quickly checked his wristwatch. Anya turned with him and saw the smartwatch which was designed to be waterproof but it wasn''t working anymore.

    Alvin: "..."

    He saw her slowly deep breath, trying to control her emotions but ended up gritting her teeth. "Alvin Matthews, I have ast wish." She said word for a word, clear and audible without showing her anger.

    Alvin knew what could be herst wish. Nevertheless, he probed, "Perhaps a kiss."

    She couldn''t believe he was in the mood to joke when they might die in the water. She snarled at him, "I want to be a murderer before I die." And she could only kill him there.

 Chapter 97 Her Life

    Another ten minutes passed, and Anya tread at the water surface on her own unwilling to exhaust Alvin. However, she could feel her strength reducing to stay floating and her limbs were sore from not taking a break. She regretted not focusing much on the swimming training.

    How could she expect to jump into such arge water body when there was not even a river in the capital of Narnia?

    To change the hands and legs movements, she dived inside the ocean and took a look around. Luckily there were no ocean creatures around them to panic her to death.

    She came out after a minute or two and sighed. She wasn''t going to be a snack to the whale.

    She nced at Alvin, he looked more stable than her and calmer too. He motioned her to go close to him and she did, like an obedient wife. He pulled her hands on his shoulders that brought them even closer.

    Anya had goosebumps all over. It wasn''t out of fear or cold but the warmth near him and their faces were rather too near. She could feel his breath brushing over her skin.

    Her pupils dted when her mind imagined them kissing. She averted her eyes and moved her face away. She heard him instruct in a calm voice near her ear, "Rx," However her mind still wandered around the kiss.

    Her first kiss was taken by him but she hardly knew what was happening at that time. She was so shocked when he had grabbed her by the neck and pressed her against the couch, it took her time to fathom.

    His kiss was no sweet one that could give butterflies, it was not like the one she had seen in movies or how she had fantasized like every other girl. He was wild and relentless. If she has to choose a word, then she would call it devouring. She had felt like he was sucking her life out of her body.

    She won''t me him though. When she idiotically tried to save him, she knew well he was drugged by Flora Dalton who had set up everything to tangle Alvin with her name.

    How are Flora''s feelings called love?

    Flora was obsessed with Alvin who was disgusted by her. Anya did what she felt right at the moment. But it developed to the stage, she never expected it. Hence Anya was pissed off when she heard Flora was Alvin''s fiancee.

    Alvin was drugged twice by the same person and both times, he ended up with Anya instead of Flora. Anya was still curious how Alvin, who stays so attentive, got drugged. She could only guess as the ''friend'' of Alvin was helping Flora Dalton.

    Alvin suddenly pushed his head back and looked at her face. He studied her face for a few seconds. Initially, her face was all red due to the cold, now her lips were pale and her eyes were drooping. Her breathing wasn''t stable and her body posture was turning heavy.

    Anya couldn''t help but ask, seeing his intent gaze trailing on her face that made her throat run dry, "What''s wrong?" She immediately closed her lips when she heard her teeth chatter.

    The lunch on the ship was beach-themed near the pool that had artificial beach waves. Hence she wore a whitece beach romper paired with tan-colored flip-flops. Although the romper was full sleeves, it was a thinyer. The deep neck wasced up, trying hard to hold the cloth in ce. So it wasn''t suitable for the cold temperature.

    Alvin caught the chatter of her teeth and understood why she was trying to stay silent. "A little more time."

    Anya nodded in response as she tried to float alone. Anyway, he kept her close to him although it was of no use when the water temperature was dropping rapidly.

    Another ten more minutes passed. When Alvin felt her hands taking his support by leaving her weight on his shoulder, he realized she couldn''t stay longer. He gritted his teeth, his team couldn''t be this useless to take so long to find them, yet he didn''t dare to think of the worst case.

    "Little Donut." He snapped at her. "Stay awake." He shook her shoulder.

    Anya gasped, jerking her eyes open. The cold, reduced heartbeats and weakening body was making her drowsy. If she faints, it would be even harder for Alvin. "I-I am s-sorry." Her teeth chattered. Thus she started forcing herself to keep her eyes open while trying to tread with his help.

    Alvin, who was calm for so long, started to worry. It shouldn''t have taken so long for his men to reach them, he started to doubt if the yacht even followed the ship or if they received his signal. His eyes desperately looked towards the direction where Yacht shoulde.

    At some point, Anya almost slipped to the water if Alvin hadn''t hugged her. She mumbled with half-closed eyes, "I am awake, I am awakeбн." Her voice was barely audible. Her head was heavy, she couldn''t feel her legs and her body was shaking to the cold.

    He saw her silent tears rolling out on her cheek, yet she neitherined how hard it was for her nor got angry for putting her in such a situation. Even if sheined or got angry, what could he do?

    She could have condemned him, guilt-tripped, and med him. Yet, she was trying hard to keep up without a negative word to him. He wasn''t sure how to feel about that situation.<sub> </sub>

    Would anybody else dare to stay with him like her? This Young Mommy doesn''t stop amusing him. Nheless, he felt pathetic, in the name of keeping her safe, he put her in grave danger. If he knew this was going to happen, he would have definitely chosen to physically fight together against those men.

    He heard her mumbling his name while resting her chin on his shoulder, "Alvinбн" She didn''t even have the strength to hold him.

    "Don''t waste your energy," He hid his worry behind hismanding tone.

    Anya didn''t listen to him. She tried to keep her drooping eyes open but felt her whole body heavy. She started feeling like she might drag him down with her. So she chose what felt right at the moment, "Let me go."

    She didn''t have the strength to push him away. If he keeps holding her, he will be exhausted before his people can find him. One being safe, her son could have a father. It''s a pity that her son was fated to have a single parent. It was better than growing up parentless. So sacrificing her life for her son didn''t feel difficult.

    Alvin growled at her for speaking nonsense, "Shut it." This was even more pathetic than being med. He held her tight in case she does anything stupid to get away from him.

    Anya couldn''t break away from his arms with her strength. So she tried to reduce her weight on him but couldn''t move her limbs. She tried to take a deep breath, deciding to tell him who was the father of Zane and Alvin should be alive to take care of her son. If not for her, he should let her go and be safe for her sonбн His son.

    "Alvinбн" She huffed his name out.

    Alvin itched to stop her seeing her struggle to speak even a word. However, he didn''t stop her from speaking. That way she could stay awake.

    "My babбн yoбн onбн" Gibberish left her lips. She could barely pronounce theplete word.

    Alvin nced at her without understanding a word. He didn''t ask her to repeat or interrupt her as it would be more exhausting for her.

    Anya who continued to speak didn''t know he couldn''t make out even a word. She was trying to persuade him until she couldn''t say anything.

    Before Alvin could lose hope, he saw the seane hovering over the water searching for them. The darkness hadn''t beenpletely covered yet so they easily spotted two heads shing light over them.

    "Little Donutбн" His voice regained the mirth and tried to tell her about the yacht. Then he realized she was barely holding on to her consciousness.

    She subconsciously responded to his voice with a hum.

    In less than a minute, The seanended on the water. The three men were shocked to see thedy fainted and they weren''t wearing diving suits. Without waiting time, the two men jumped to the water with a floating board.

    They quickly helped Alvin toy Anya on the board who stayed motionless. Then they urged Alvin, "Boss, get on the ne." It was nearly an hour when they got the signal from Alvin. They didn''t dare to think of the other consequences if they reachedter.

    However, Alvin held the floating board and tried to wake up Anya, "Little Donut, wake upбн Little Donutбн" Keeping his elbow on the board for support, he started rubbing her icy palm.

    "Bossбн"

    Alvin growled at them, "Where f*ck were dying so long? If anything happens to her, forget about your life too." And he was dead serious about his words.

    The two men shut their mouths immediately. They nced at each other and lowered their heads. Looking at Alvin''s worried face, they forgot for a moment that Alvin was a coldhearted being. However, they didn''t dare to get away from Alvin, afraid his body might go numb and drown.

    Alvin was trying to warm up Anya but she wasn''t waking up. Her heartbeats were very low and her body was cold as ice despite being wrapped in thick robes.

    Meantime, the pilot of the seane contacted the yacht and sent them the coordinates of their location. The pilot contemted for a few seconds looking at angered Alvin and reported, "Boss, we found three dead bodies floating." He spoke in Spanish. "They seemed to be from Narnia." He was sure something was happening on the cruise ship. Hence, they had to take precautions and carefully check, covering a mile of diameter on both sides of their way

    Alvin''s hands barely paused on Anya''s palms hearing the pilot before resuming. Nothing mattered but her life.

 Chapter 98 Hatred

    Anya didn''t wake up and Alvin started to worry. They didn''t have a doctor on board, "Where is the nearest ind?" He demanded a response.

    The pilot was shaking his head when Alvin''s men responded, "Boss, there is no ind nearby. It will take us an overnight journey at minimum to reach anyndmass."

    Alvin frowned. If she doesn''t wake up, they will have to catch up with the cruise ship and get the doctor on board. If the ship is hijacked, he will have no choice but use and buy Harper''s men.

    Recalling Harper, he was initially d he got to meet his Little Donut. Now he considered getting down to dirty business and teaching Harper a lesson.

    The yacht soon arrived. It went close to them and the three men rushed to the extended deck that was at the water level. They saw thedy lying unconscious on the floating board and looked at Alvin still in the water. His healthy glow of skin had paled in the cold water, exhaustion and worry behind his indifference were apparent on his face.

    "Bossбн" They urged him to get on the board. "Please get on the yacht, we will bring thedy."

    "Bring her up, quick." Alvin hurried his men on the yacht to bring Anya on board.

    The three men in the water lifted the floating board, the other three men gave a hand and shifted the floating board on the extended deck without letting her touch the water again. His men on the board didn''t dare to carelessly hold her until Alvin cued one. One of the men on the board quickly carried Anya to the lounge next to the pool.

    The two men stayed behind Alvin waiting for him to get on the yacht. He was too stubborn and prideful to ask for a hand so they could only be on guard behind him.

    Anya''sshes trembled. The three men''s attention was on Alvin so they didn''t notice her waking up. She slowly moved her hand and felt the soft cushion on the lounge, instead of water. She didn''t know she was unconscious for a few minutes. She started toe to senses and feel the surroundings.

    How was she saved? There was nothing around them. If she is safe, where is Alvin?

    Her heartbeats which were lowering started taking pace in fear, her shallow breathing turned heavy when she forced her eyes open. "Alvinбн" Her hoarse voice barely prated while hurting her throat.

    Panicked Anya, rushed to stand while looking around without seeing Alvin next to her. Her eyes filled up seeing the unknown men but Alvin. He wouldn''t be stupid like her to save her and put himself in danger, would he?

    Alvin, who was climbing up thedder, felt like the ailing voice was an illusion. Anyway, he quickened to the deck and pushed his man away to take a look at her.

    Anya desperately shouted his name, hoping he would appear, "Alvinбн Alvinбн" Her gaze finally fell on the man who came on the deck. Relief washed over her, causing her to deeply sigh. A tear rolled down on her cheek when she blinked.

    Alvin who was worried about her, breathed in relief seeing her fine. He couldn''t believe she was the same woman who threatened to kill him in the water for not being sure about the situation, then ready to give up her life, just so he could wait for his men. And now, she was panicking without seeing him.

    She wanted to push him away, yet couldn''t bear to part. He doubted if he really knew her and what was happening in her little head.

    He saw her legs shaking, yet trying to walk. He rushed towards her, "Sitбн" Hemanded her.

    ''Thud.''

    Her legs gave out after three steps and fell on the wooden finished floor. She winced a little but looked at him. He still had the energy to run and she felt useless seeing herself slumped on the floor.

    "Goofballбн" He chided her as he kneeled in front of her.

    Anya looked at his handsome face. Lifting her hand, her fingers barely grazed his cheek. Her mood lightened seeing him safe, spirits brightened as they made it safe. An arc appeared on her pale face with a mischievous tiny giggle escaping her lips as she said in a weak voice, "You look like aбн Vampire." The pale and cold skin, breathtaking face, slender body, and uninterested gaze.

    Alvin: "..."

    He wasn''t expecting that. So was it apliment? He wasn''t sure.

    Anya struggled to unwrap the outer robe around her shoulder and tried to put it on Alvin under the other six men''s gaze. Those men were already surprised by Alvin being worried and attentive about a woman. Now, they saw her trying to take care of Alvin when she didn''t even have any energy.

    It had long be her habit of taking care of her son and parents before worrying about herself. So she naturally tried to help him, seeing him wet and cold. Pushing herself to stand on her knees, she tried her best to put the rob over him but slipped to the floor.

    Alvin was dazed at her actions. Anyway, he was quick to support her by his arm and leaned her head on his shoulder seeing her huffing for air. He flicked on her forehead and heard her whine in a low voice. "Worry about yourself." He scorned. He wasn''t going to tell her that her actions warmed his heart because even he didn''t know what he felt just now.

    He stood up, scooping her to his arms. A frown immediately appeared on his face realizing he couldn''t hold her. His arms were shaking.

    "Bossбн" His men ran up to them in a hurry. They never knew their boss could be careless. One of the men even extended his hand to hold Anya.

    Anya patted Alvin''s shoulder, "Put me down." It was a simple request. She didn''t have the energy to be fierce anyway.

    Alvin red at the man who wanted to carry his Little Donut. The man was speechless. He didn''t have a death wish so he backed away instantly.

    He red at thedy in his arms. He couldn''t believe weak or strong, she repeats the same words. "You can''t walk." He sneered coldly, without leaving her. He didn''t walk either as he doubted he might drop her.<sub> </sub>

    Anya sighed. She didn''t want to hurt his pride in front of so many men by saying he was exhausted or weak. Knowing him too well, she negotiated, "Then, give me a hand." She didn''t want others to carry her either.

    "..." The six men looked at the two stubborn fellows.

    The pilot quickly attached the seane to the yacht and got on the yacht. The two men who had entered the water went to change their clothes. The three men closely followed the couple. They had to stop when they entered the private section of the yacht, that''s Alvin''s room.

    Alvin took her to the luxurious master suite by descending stairs. Anya was panting heavily when she got off thest stair and leaned against Alvin who paused for her breath.

    To her right, it was a ss wall overlooking the enormous ocean. She got goosebumps recalling them floating on the water. In front of her were two plush and cozy warm-toned couches with a center table facing the ocean.

    Her eyes shifted left to the spacious bedroom. Anya was inarticte and felt even more exhausted.

    Why was the suite on the yacht so big? She felt tired just thinking she still has to walk a lot of steps to reach that bed.

    The contemporary styled interior had used white marble, wooden, and light warm tones. The room waspletely equipped as in the bedrooms in the hall. Therge bed was in the center facing therge television. The opposite side had an L-shaped couch against the ss wall.

    The small table in front of the footbed had a bottle of wine, unlighted candles, and two flutes. She spotted two more doors inside. She could guess one to be Alvin''s study and another one as ensuite.

    She nced at him without understanding why she was brought to his suite. However, she didn''t ask. She didn''t have the energy to climb the stairs.

    "Take rest, don''t run around." He sounded indifferent, yet she knew he was worried.

    She pointed to the ensuite, "I need to takeбн"

    Alvin cut her off, "There is no female on board to help you." He red at her as he reminded her, "You will faint before you shower."

    Anya: "..."

    She had nothing to argue as he was right.

    He helped her sit and went to the ensuite. Returning with a fresh bathrobe, he ced it next to her, "Get rid of your wet clothes and go to bed. Get that?" She didn''t have the strength to wear clothes so he felt a bathrobe was easier to wear.

    Anya pouted hearing him being harsh to her. She felt like she was being scolded for something. ''What did I do?''

    Suddenly her eyes widened recalling she revealed Alvin was her son''s father. She didn''t know what she said made no sense to him. Her mind ran wild.

    ''Is that the reason he is cold and angry at me?''

    ''Then why isn''t he asking me anything?''

    How could anybody be indifferent if they get to know they have a five-year-old son out of the blue? So the negative thoughts flooded her mind even if she wanted to stay positive.

    ''Did he misunderstand me?... I didn''t mean to sleep with him.''

    ''Is he disgusted by me?'' He was always revolted by the people who try to link him with tricks.

    ''Will he loathe my baby?''

    The questions were countless with numerous theories. She didn''t even realize he had left the room for her. She swallowed hard thinking she shouldn''t have told him anything.

    ''What if he tries to take away my baby?''

    ''Why am I so stupid?''

    ''You are such a coward, Anya Owen.''

    She won''t be able to fight against Alvin for her baby because it will be Zane who will suffer between them. She couldn''t stand Alvin looking at Zane in hatred.

    Now, she had valid reasons to run away from Alvin.

 Chapter 99 The Chaos

    Alvin went towards the second master suite with the tail of five more men who hadn''t received any orders on where they will have to go. "Boss, any instructions?" They weren''t sure if they still had to follow the cruise ship, speed up to the country, or en route to the nearest airport.

    Alvin would have considered going to the nearest airport as it would bring them to the country by morning. But it would be more exhausting for Anya to cope and her health might be affected. He chose not to take a chance.

    Alvin''s men paused at the door of the suite when Alvin silently marched inside. The suite was simr to the master suite but it was smaller and only one side of it had a ss wall overlooking the ocean.

    Alvin stretched his body. It was the first time he felt so exhausted, which he obviously didn''t like. He unbuttoned his wet shirt looking outside at the water while recalling Anya asking him to let go of her. Although he could understand her and her motive, it somehow made him angry and he didn''t want to vent it on Anya.

    He looked at the smart wristwatch that wasn''t working. He unbuckled it and urately tossed it to the bin that was at the corner of the room. He swore in his mind never to buy that brand again.

    He entered the ensuite with just a pant loosely hanging at his low waist. He dropped his pants to take a shower when he heard the hurried footsteps inside the room.

    One of his men hesitantly called him out, standing by the door of the ensuite, "Boss, your skin will be scalded and leave heavy rashes if you take a hot shower after being in cold water for so long." He said everything in a breath.

    Alvin paused in his actions and nced at his hands. His palms were heavily soggy, he could see wrinkles of the skin on his body. He realized why his men were staring at his body when he took off his shirt. He could feel the sensitivity of the skin was high. He took the suggestion and washed his face with cold water near the sink bowl.

    He was drying himself when he recalled Anya was thinking of taking a bath. Although he stopped her due to her weakness, he doubted if she would listen to him. The smell of the saltwater and its residue on the skin was ufortable so he wouldn''t be surprised if she tried to take a bath.

    Quickly wrapping himself in the robe, he went out of ensuite as he questioned his men, "What else should we keep in mind?"

    His men were confused without understanding the question. They saw him wearing slippers and rushing out of the room. They discerned Alvin was asking about the precaution to take care of thedy.

    A serious-looking man suggested as Alvin was thinking of bathing, "You can use a wet towel to wipe instead of bathing."

    Another man suggested thoughtfully, "Boss, you can use a hot water bag if thedy feels very cold."

    Another one shrugged following Alvin out of the suite, "Sleeping is the easy and best solution."

    A man didn''t suggest anything. Instead, he rushed in a different direction as he stated, "I will prepare a soup to warm up the body."

    Another man who looked at others who were actively giving suggestions thought hard and reminded them, "Boss, the first aid kid has medicine for the cold." He looked proud of himself.

    And the suggestions went on. Alvin heard all of them without understanding how these single men know so many things. He chose what he felt was reasonable.

    When Alvin turned around, those men stiffened like wooden logs without showing any emotions. They stood in a position as if ready to take his orders andplete them at the cost of their life, "Bring me the hot water bags. Send the soup after some time, medicine is after dinner." His men responded and left from there.

    Alvin quickly went to the master suite and knocked on the door. He heard no response, "Little Donutбн" He didn''t want to barge in if she was still changing.

    When he still heard no response, he pushed the door open and rushed inside. He quickly alighted the steps and found her wrapped in the bath towel lying on the footbed with her feet still on the white carpet.

    Looking at the white hand towel over her head and her hand on the towel, Alvin could guess as she was drying her hair and fell asleep due to no strength. He let out a sigh. At least she heard him and didn''t take a bath. He quickly reached her, noticing her body still shivering. She was still cold as ice.

    p Carefully carrying her to the bed, heid her down. He checked her limbs, the skin was still pale and all wrinkled. The skin of her foot looked translucent. He shook his head in resignation. This woman doesn''t know how to cry her pain.</anda>

    He pulled theforter over her, rather very cautiously, afraid to hurt her skin in any way. He turned off the bright lights, shut the blindfolds though it was getting dark outside.

    He went to the closet where his clothes were present. While changing to leisurewear, his eyes fell on the socks. He took them out, meticulously putting them on for Anya. He looked proud of his work.

    ''Knock Knock''

    "Boss, hot water bags." One of his men''s voices sounded respectful.

    Alvin fetched them from the door without a word and returned downstairs.

    His men soundlessly alighted a few steps and peeked at their boss. They saw Alvin testing the hot water bag on his skin multiple times. They looked at each other in amusement. It was just lukewarm and won''t burn his skin. They felt like they should have told Alvin who looked clueless.

    Then Alvin lifted theforter at the feet of thedy and ced one near her feet. Then he lifted theforter in the middle and ced another bag over her stomach with her hands on it.

    Those men didn''t leave yet. They curiously watched Alvin who was standing in confusion while looking around. Then he set the temperature of the room and went to the bathroom. He exited the ensuite with a wet towel and dabbed thedy''s face. They never witnessed this side of Alvin. The one they knew was a cold emotionless man.

    Then they wondered why Alvin was staring at thedy''s face so intently. As if to answer their curiosity, Alvin pulled theforter up till thedy''s chin, then held the edges of it and covered her ears. Except for her petite face, thedy waspletely packed.

    ''Pat patбн''

    The men slowly turned in shock when the leader of their group patted on their shoulders, catching them red-handed.

    "Are you asking for death?" The leader hissed, closing the door without making a noise.<sub> </sub>

    The menpletely ignored the question and eagerly spoke with each other, "Who is thedy? I never saw the Boss so anxious and worried about anybody."

    "Exactly, the boss had ignored Mr. Collins when he was sick on the bed." Linus was Mr. Collins.

    "Mr. Watson always scolded the Boss for being indifferent to everything." Ean Watson, Alvin''s assistant, and the childhood friend.

    "Boss wasn''t just showing his concern."

    The leader of the group was speechless and heard the men continue to talk about Alvin. They were all loyal to Alvin so he didn''t bother about them. He just instructed them to avoid angering Alvin by peeping.

    Once Alvin was satisfied that Anya wouldn''t be cold, he breathed a long sigh. He didn''t know taking care of someone was this difficult. He didn''t think it was difficult for him because he didn''t know what to do. He hardly fell ill so nobody took that extra care to him either.

    He went out of the suite and sat on the couch, crossing his legs. All the six men stood in a row and waited for him to speak. "How did you find dead bodies?"

    A man who seemed to be the leader of the rest volunteered to answer as he took his mobile out, "Boss, as soon as we got your signal, we took off in the seane. After a course of distance, we noticed orange life jackets floating on the water."

    The life jackets are neon green, orange and yellow so that they could be easily noticeable from afar. Hence they considered them to be Alvin and went near them.

    The dead bodies will drown in the stagnant water body, Alvin who had doubted how dead bodies could float, got the answer.

    The man continued, "The three bodies were floating far from one another. Those men were strangled to death by a rope or wire." He passed his mobile to Alvin to show marks on the necks of the bodies.

    Alvin''s expression darkened as soon as he saw the face of the floating body in the picture. It was one of the spoiled young men who tried to molest Anya on their first day on the ship. Alvin quickly swiped on the screen and saw the other two men were his buddies who attacked him in the passageway.

    Alvin doubted whether their death was as simple as Harper''s men killing them. If Harper''s men really did kill those three young men, why would they tie life jackets to the bodies?

    Somebody was evidently making sure the bodies stayed floated on the water so that they could be easily found.

    Why would anybody do that? Alvin tried hard to deduce the situation.

    Alvin''s men looked at each other realizing their guess was right. Things were tooplicated on the ship and that might be the reason Alvin and thedy jumped to the water without a life jacket or diving suit.

    Alvin''s pupils contracted when he deduced the possible situation. Somebody was framing him and Anya as those three men offended them.

    If Harper''s men didn''t kill those three young men, then it was definitely by a politician who was aiming to be the president of the country or nning to stain Bernard Collins''s name. As people on the ship believed Alvin and Anya to be members of the Collins family, the culprit believed framing the couple will certainly affect the whole Collins family and Bernard''s career.

    Alvin hoped this shouldn''t be the case as it will badly impact Bernard and Anya. Whereas about him, he didn''t care about these things. Rumors, nders, gossip never affected him. Hence he never bothered to exin anything as his international business won''t be influenced by these petty things.

    However, one rumor he was going to clear up. That is Flora Dalton being his fiancижe. Or should he create a new rumor that Little Donut is his fiancижe? Well, he would love to hear that.

    He passed the mobile back. Although he never mixed with politics, he felt the need to clear the situation as it involved Anya, her job, her life.

    He couldn''t believe when they went to save all those brainless people, they dared to frame them in return. Whoever it was, he was going to destroy them.

    He instructed his men to continue being around the cruise ship and report him if the ship diverts instead of going to the country.

    бн.

    Returning inside the master suite, Alvin checked on Anya who was deep asleep. He went to the couch andid down. He chose to stay in the same room so that he could be there if she needed something.

    While closing his eyes and thinking about how to solve the mess, he also dozed off due to exhaustion.

    -------

    Meanwhile on the cruise ship,

    Stefan didn''t let his guard down even though they had taken the ship under their control. They weren''t sure which staff members were mixed with that rogue group hence Stefan instructed his men to be very careful.

    The huge hall filled with the guests were murmuring without understanding what was going on. After some time, a middle-aged woman suddenly cried, "I can''t find my son. Where is my son? What did you guys do to him?"

    As if it was a wake-up call, all the members started to shuffle trying to find their family members. Slowly two more families started to panic, cry, and me the security asking about their sons.

    The guests started to doubt whether there was some problem on the ship and the chaos started demanding responses to their questions. The junior security officers tried their best to control the situation but they failed to handle the uproar. Those people started to hit and drag the junior officers.

 Chapter 100 A Little Fool

    The news of missing guests and the chaos in the hall eventually reached the ears of Stefan and the captain of the ship. Hence searching for the three missing guests started immediately.

    The Captain instructed Stefan to look for the missing ones and went to see the guests to control the uproar. He initially thought to hide the troubles from the guests so that they could be rxed. He felt the need to inform the guests when he heard the guests were hurting the staff.

    Stefan informed his team to check the surveince. They feared those three men might be in the crew space, where the three could be used as hostages to stop the ship.

    бк---

    In the hall,

    The Captain stood on the raised tform at the front of the hall and spoke over the microphone, "Silence." His firm voice sounded.

    The guests stopped in their tracks hearing the voice from the speakers. Everyone looked at the captain and identified him. They had met him on the first day of the cruise vacation.

    "I am the captain of the ship." The captain introduced himself in case anybody had forgotten him. Then he continued, "Please take seats. I have an important announcement to make." Unlike the first day when he weed the guests with a smile, today he was dead serious. Deep frowns were very prominent on his forehead.

    The guests looked at each other and listened to the captain. People listen to the ones who are in power. The captain was the chairperson of the ship so they had no choice but to listen to him.

    The junior officers who were exhausted by the bombarding caught their breath in relief. They had been on many cruise vacations. It would typically be filled with different kinds of people. And this was the first time they were being harassed this way. These politicians and their families gave them quite a scare.

    The captain waited till thest person in the hall took a seat and gave himplete attention. "First of all, I am sorry for the inconvenience caused." His eyes swept over the hall as he continued, "We have started the searching of the missing guests. The family and friends of missing persons, please cooperate with the officers so that we can find them soon."

    Hearing the captain, the families, and the other young men who were with the three men on this cruise vacation stood up. The three junior officers guided them out of the hall for questioning.

    The security team couldn''t check every camera to find the missing persons. So they were nning to start from the time family or friendsst saw them. The team had the confidence to find the missing guests as there were cameras everywhere.

    Once those families left, the captain chose to disclose the situation. He preferred to keep that matter concealed from those family members as they could go rampant and disorder the situation.

    "I am very certain you all are wondering why you have been brought here without any event or program. I and all my staff would like to request your support in this emergency." The captain tried his best to slowly alert them so that they don''t panic too much.

    The guests looked at each other. Emergency? If the guests are missing, the team should search for them. What kind of emergency could it be?

    The captain unawarely held the microphone tight and continued, "We initially nned to hide this from you and protect you all. We didn''t think it might cause more disorder."

    Agitated, the guests started to murmur among themselves. Even if they tried to be calm, other people''s words were enough to make them terrified.

    "A group of people is trying to seize the ship." The captain tried to keep the words light and noticed the guests'' confused look, without understanding the gravity of the situation. He didn''t want them to understand either. He just needed them to stay quiet and stop troubling his staff.

    "Currently the situation is under control. But to be safer, we will arrange for you all to stay together. Your food and other necessities will be arranged here. Please cooperate and adjust for a night. If we feel the situation is better, we will send you back to your rooms." The captain calmlypleted his words. But he doubted if those people even understood anything looking at the nk reactions.

    Suddenly a man grasped loudly and cried out to ask, "Is the ship hijacked?"

    ''Hijack!''

    That one word registered their mind better than ''seize.'' Instantly there was a buzzing noise of fright. People cried, huddled in corners, and spoke adversely. While some men tried to stay calm, the middle-aged women panicked. Some families just sat close to their father or head of the family, some silently cried and a few had broken into a cold sweat.

    The captain let them vent out for a few seconds before lifting the microphone to his lips, "Silence pleaseбн" Everyone looked back at the captain to hear him out.

    The seriousness of the captain was reced with a tone full of assurance, "No, the ship isn''t hijacked. I know it is quite scary but believe me, together we can get through this. You are all safe here. Hence, I request you all to listen to the officers, stop troubling them and stay calm." He was a great leader, managed to cool off the panic.

    The captain modestly bowed to them when they didn''t create any noise. Then he spoke with the in-charge officer who was responsible for the security of the guests and the arrangements of food and other necessities.

    Meanwhile, Stefan calmly sat and spoke with the three families and friends, until they spotted the missing persons on the screen. Now they will have to track them. Of course, they wouldn''t do it in front of those families as it might panic them more. Sending those people to a different room, the investigation continued.

    Stefan was supervising when he felt a pat on his shoulder. Turning around, he saw it was the captain, "Officer, I didn''t see Collins couples with the guests. Where are they?"<sub> </sub>

    Stefan''s brow twitched. He didn''t expect the captain to still have Alvin and Anya in mind. He awkwardly coughed and took the captain out of the room. "Captain, they were attacked by nearly ten men on the first deck passageway when they were going to fetch the diving suit..."

    The captain was hoping to hear as they were safe and resting somewhere in the ship but Stefan revealed promptly, "They jumped out of the ship."

    "What!?" The Captain was shocked.

    Stefan quickly continued, "Captain, don''t worry. They aren''t careless people. They certainly had a n before making such a decision. And thatdy seemed to be an officer from the country Narnia. They probably boarded the ship aware of the situation." He paused to take a breath, looking at the captain forcing himself to calm down. "In short, those two aren''t any simple or helpless people who we should worry about." He was trying to focus the captain''s attention on the problem they had at the hand.

    The captain had numerous questions about the couple but held back. It wasn''t the time to feed his curiosity. He got back to work to overview the ship''s condition.

    бк-----

    In the yacht,

    Anya woke up in the middle of the night. With some struggle, she pulled herself to lean on the headboard. She gently pressed her forehead feeling her head heavy. She remembered drying her hair and lying on the footbed to catch a breath. But she slipped to slumber.

    Her hand touched the slightly heavy bag on her stomach and took it out of theforter. She smiled, wondering how Alvin knew so many things and took care of her. He was known as a cold-blooded person.

    Looking around in the dim-lit room, she noticed Alvin resting on the couch without a nket or using the throw-over that was right under him.

    ''He took care of me and forgot himself.'' She shook her head in resignation.

    She didn''t recklessly try to move. She got off the bed slowly feeling her strength. She was a little weak but a lot better after the nap. The temperature of the room seemed to be a little high so she didn''t feel cold after getting out of theforter.

    Pulling theforter to her hand, she went to him without making a sound. Carefully spreading it over, she tucked him and sat on the coffee table with a sigh. Her lips faintly curled looking at his calm face. He didn''t look like a vampire anymore, neither angry nor cold.

    Feeling her throat dry, she sipped the water that was on the coffee table. Grabbed the remote and set the room temperature to appropriate. Then her hand reached out to touch his forehead but halted, afraid of waking him up.

    Looking at his handsome face, she wasn''t edgy anymore when she again thought about Alvin being aware of Zane''s identity.

    Although he might get angry at her for hiding about Zane or loathe her by misunderstanding anything, she was sure he won''t treat her baby, Zane badly. She made up her mind to convince him to let Zane be with her, instead of foolishly running away from the country or city.

    She wanted to be the same calm and strong-headed woman while facing Alvin. She didn''t want to act like an overprotective mother or panicked woman or silly girl in love.

    A sigh slipped her lips. She had thought she was over him, looks like she was just deceiving herself. More than five years! She is seeing him after five years. Why was she still hanging on to him? They never even dated, nor did he give her any hope of affection.

    He is so harsh, cold, livid yet she couldn''t see those. All she knows is he always goes out of his way for her. He was getting her books pretending as those books were for himself. He was making time for her saying he was giving her early training before joining hispany. He had protected her from getting bullied by calling her stupid.

    If all those were in the past, currently, he saved her without even knowing who she was. He tagged behind her for her safety without trusting anybody else for it. He is taking care of her.

    Although she gets annoyed seeing him do his mind without asking her opinion and force her sometimes, his intentions were always clear. Hence she wasn''t least bit surprised when she took the decision of keeping him safe in the water. She felt like a fool to fall for him without even knowing and to always see through his actions.

    However, it didn''t even cross her mind once to get close to Alvin through Zane. In the past or present, she never fantasized about being with him.

    "Like what you see?" A groggy deep voice suddenly floated in the air.

    Anya had seen his lips move so her expression didn''t change at his voice. She watched his lips that were threatening him to arc but he pursed them to a line, making him look grim.

    "Alvinбн" Her soft low voice was sweet on his ears, rxing his face. He hummed without opening his eyes.

    "Why do you treat me well?" She asked him directly. She wondered if his answer will be the same as in the past, ''Because you are a little fool.''

 Chapter 101 Five Wives

    Anya is aware nobody has the lenience around Alvin as much as she does. And he also started to sumb to her stubbornness. She curiously asked since he took care of her ignoring his ire, "Why do you treat me well?"

    Alvin opened his eyes at her random question. He flipped to the side to look at her. She was still in the bathrobe, tightly wrapped and knotted. Under the dim light, he couldn''t make out her expression. Yet, he could feel her soft gaze on him.

    The time he spent with her, yed in his mind like a reel. Though he didn''t treat her like a precious person in the past, he truly treated her better than anybody else. He didn''t know why. He was doing what he felt like doing.

    ''Probably because she didn''t see me as Matthews.'' He wondered. He had also noticed she wasn''t afraid if he was cold or tried to get close to him or flirted with him. She was somebody who chose him for being him.

    Meeting her after such a long time in an unexpected way, he just wanted to keep her close to him. He indeed took his time to know he wanted to make her as his and it is hell difficult.

    He took his hand out of theforter and cued her to get near. Instead of going close to him, she tilted her head in perplexity.

    Only two of them were there in the suite, why does she have to get close to him to listen to the response?

    "Don''t you want to know?" He snickered, "Come close." Hemanded her as he beckoned her again.

    Pursing her lips, Anya contemted for a few seconds before moving closer and pushing her head to listen to him.

    "A little more." He purposefully instructed in a low voice.

    Pressing the robe on her chest, she went further closer without understanding what was going on in his head.

    ''Was he going to knock on her head?'' She doubted.

    Suddenly his shoulder raised from the couch, he lifted theforter with a hand, another arm snaked her waist and pulled her on the couch right into his embrace.

    p "..." Frozen Anya whose heartbeat skyrocketed at his unexpected moves.</anda>

    Anya took a few seconds to fathom the situation. "Alvin Matthewsбн" She screamed. She couldn''t believe what was happening. Her head was resting on his arm, her back was against his chest with the sameforter over them. Even though her feet were still on the floor, she was lying too close for herfort.

    Calm and strong-headed Anya Owen fled out of the window.

    She tried to get up but his other arm gently rested on her waist, his warm big palm held her fists which were in front of her chest. His arms were like an iron cage, winning against them wasn''t easy. She was like a goldfish struggling in his arms.

    "Let me goбн" She tried to move his hands but it was of no use.

    ''How could he be so strong?'' training apart, She had broken bones of the men when she went on an unexpected mission to catch a hacker. But Alvin was too tough for her.

    She desperately tried to reason with him without understanding what he was trying to do, "Alvin, you can''t just hug anybody like this." She was able to hold her panic because she kind of got used to staying close to him while they were floating in the ocean.

    Alvin yawned and made a little more space for her. He corrected her, "Sweetheart, it''s called cuddling to sleep." His maic voice was too sexy, almost making her blush.

    Anya had forgotten she was arguing with the most unreasonable person she had ever met, "Why would you do that?" Her fluster was apparent in her voice. Her breathing had itched and her eyes had filled up without her aware. She wanted to get away from him.

    He lied nonchntly, "I am cold."

    Anya couldn''t believe he was lying so easily. She could feel his body warmth more than what theforter could give. She countered struggling to get away from his arms, "I am freezing than you. Let me go."

    Alvin sniggered as he hummed in response, "Then I should keep you warm."

    Anya: "..."

    She wanted to p herself and beat him to a pulp. She knew he wouldn''t try to do anything to her but she couldn''t keep her calm. If this was his teasing, she wanted him to stop that immediately.

    "Alvin, stop ying around." Her breathy, struggling voice continued.

    Against her fluster, his calm voice sounded above her head, "Shhhбн Breathe."

    Anya genuinely wanted to breathe and stay calmer but felt her head throb. She didn''t know what to call him. Who grabs women like that? If he was somebody else, she would have kicked him in the balls but she couldn''t bring herself to do that to him.

    Although Alvin had his eyes closed, he sensed her efforts to calm herself. He was already aware that she panics as soon as he tries to get physically close to her. Hence while holding her wrist, he was checking her pulse. Her heart was erratic as if she was running for her life. He didn''t expect this bad reaction. Yet, he didn''t let her go.

    He had many questions that needed answers however he was sure she wouldn''t respond to any. She will certainly say ''any girl would react the same if somebody grabs her like this.'' Instead of letting her run from him or her panic, he flipped her to face him.

    With the turn, her legs shifted on the couch. As soon as her legs touched his, she dropped her legs to the floor. Clenching her teeth, Anya lifted her head to scold him. Unintendedly, her forehead brushed over his lips and the two froze.

    While one tried to keep his mind clear, another one suddenly felt rxed causing her to ovee with acute nostalgia. She had forgotten how warm and cozy she was feeling when her mother was asionally cuddling her to sleep and her father would spoil her by putting her to sleep when she was still in school.

    After shifting to the city for studies and Zane came into her life, she was so busy growing up and building strong, she had forgotten a few things that were making her happy.

    She had the urge to be selfish for a moment and sleep in his arms despite knowing it wasn''t right. She was going to flee from the port, there won''t be any awkwardness, right?<sub> </sub>

    Anya''s brows quivered at the realization of her thoughts. She shouldn''t have these thoughts with Alvin. If they are friends, friends don''t do this.

    She bit her inner lip to wake herself with the sharp pain. This action will make her crave more and she was afraid to be greedy. She was already selfish to keep Zane for herself, she should learn to be happy with him.

    She didn''t think it wasn''t her who started this.

    She pushed her head away and calmly asked, "Let me go, Alvin."

    Although she said that, her body had betrayed her mind in that brief pause. He had felt her faintly lean to him and rx. Hence he brushed off the thought of letting go of her, "Sleep, Little Donut." His deep soothing voice was relieving.

    Anya clenched her teeth. It was already a miracle for her to stay calm without going berserk. Why was he making it difficult for her? Though he always teased her, he never physically tried to get closer to her.

    Her eyes darkened, "I am not your toy." There was a hint of anger in her tone.

    Alvin could guess what she was pointing at. If she was one of his flings, he wouldn''t be holding her in arms with so much patience. After satisfying his physical desire, he always sent those women out of his room.

    With Krystle as her friend, Alvin wondered why this Young Mommy didn''t even know such simple things. More than that, he wanted to find the jerk who made her pregnant, put some scare in her, and fled away.

    He looked at her eyes which weren''t meeting his, her brows scrunched and her lips pressed to a thin line. He caressed her head, "You are my wife." He mused.

    "I am not." Anya hissed in annoyance. She didn''t want to move her hands which were between them, trying to create space. So she lifted her leg to kick the man, but he was quicker and locked her limb between his legs.

    "You are." He snickered while she tried to pull her leg away.

    She fumed, "Then how many wives do you have?" She couldn''t understand how he calls just anybody his wife. She wasn''t even a girlfriend or a fiancижe.

    Doesn''t he respect the rtionships?

    Alvin was speechless at her thought process. This woman always thinks he was kidding her. So he chose to make fun of her. He pretended to be counting,

    "One, two, threeбн"

    Anya: ??

    She lifted her head and met his eyes. He gave the final number, "Five."

    Anya: ??

    "You know all of them, Ms. Owen."

    Anya: ??

    "Little Donut, Goofball, Little Leopard, Perverted Rascal, and Wild Kitten." All the five were her.

    ''I am not a pervert.'' She thought.

    "It''s hard to choose who I like the most." He continued to tease her.

    ''Like!?'' Her head tilted up hearing him, "You mean, you like me?" She was surprised to hear him voice it.

    The ''like'' she was talking about was liking friends, things, and pets. Not in an affectionate way. She never considered Alvin falling for her.

    Alvin was tongue-tied for a second. She was likable, there is no doubt in that. But how did his effort to put her mind at ease change to talk about likes and dislikes?

    "I said I like my five wives. Are you one of them?" He shamelessly asked.

    Anya was rendered speechless. He was making fun of her. Does he get any satisfaction from hearing her say she was his wife? She better not argue with him.

    Thus he continued, unexpectedly talking so much which he would have spoken for a whole month.

    Anya sometimes whined, sometimes speechless and a few times chuckled, added with a fake cry. She didn''t even realize when she fell asleep, there was a smile hanging on her lips.

    Alvin: "..."

    He didn''t know he could be this childish. She was truly making him go crazy. Was he capable of all these? He just got to know in the effort to make her less panicked.

    He looked at the little frame in his arms, he couldn''t believe he was actually cuddling somebody like a naive little teenager on the couch. Well, he shouldn''t be surprised as he had put clothes on unconscious Anya without even knowing it was her, his Little Donut.

    Sigh, he was doing a lot of new things for the first time just for her.

 Chapter 102 A Mini Heart Attack

    At dawn,

    Anya woke up on the bed alone. Since she had slept at sunset, she nearly slept for nine good hours. She felt more energized andpletely woken up but hungry.

    Stretching herself on the bed, she remembered she had dozed off in Alvin''s arms in the middle of the night. Her eyes quickly shifted to the couch, there was no one. She looked to her left, the bed was untouched on her left, even the pillow hadn''t sunk. For a moment, everything felt like a dream.

    Sheid back and looked at the ceiling in a daze. Her lips faintly curled up. ''A heartwarming dream.''

    Shaking her head in resignation, she sat up on the bed while wondering why Alvin made a fuss to cuddle her and leave her on the bed after she dozed off.

    ''Did he think I wasn''t getting sleep?'' She wasn''t certain. However, she didn''t know if she should call this crossing their lines.

    Going to the ensuite, she easily found fresh toiletries. Used warm water for a shower and stood in front of Alvin''s closet. There was nothing to shy away from, she has already worn his clothes in his mansion. And it was better to wear his clothes than walk around in a bathrobe. She picked a sweatshirt and sweatpants.

    After drying her hair, she went back to the bedroom. Her eyes scanned around and found the mini-refrigerator. She was getting to know the luxury of the rich and their lifestyle so it wasn''t difficult for her to find some energy bars and choctes for some sugar to the body.

    She made her way to the study room and saw aptop on the desk. Even the yacht has a radio system formunication with the other water vehicles and shoremunication center. So it took her barely a few minutes to hack everything and take it under her control. First, she thought to contact the P-S-R cruise ship, since she wasn''t sure where was the yacht, she checked the technology of the yacht.

    Soon she was lost in thework. The yacht wasn''t more than six months old hence the technology in it was more advanced than the cruise ship. But Anya knew far advanced technology that wasn''t avable for the public. Hence it was a piece of cake for her to take the public and privateworks under her control.

    If the P-S-R had sensing capacity for a four-mile range, the Yacht was capable of finding huge water animals, submarines in the water, and sensing capacity about 7-10 miles on the water surface. She was sure it could sense the vehicle or firearm movements in the air just like naval technology.

    Thus, she easily spotted the P-S-R ship in front of the Yacht at four miles away. She quickly checked the coordinates and the direction. She was relieved that the ship was moving towards the country so the ship wasn''t hijacked.

    Since the guests will be asleep, the ship''s speed is high and it is the best time to speed up and cover arge distance. She quickly calcted the speed and distance, even if the ship slows down after sunrise, they could reach by noon.

    If the speed was so high, the Captain couldn''t neglect but be attentive. So she quickly contacted the P-S-R ship. She used Anya Collins as the name as she was sure Stefan would have told everything to the captain by now.

    Establishing themunication line from ship to ship was easy and quick. She heard the Captain question her immediately, [Ms. Collins, how did you manage to get out of the water?]

    Anya was calm and responded promptly. It was very rare to meet people who worry about strangers. "Captain, we are right behind the P-S-R on a yacht. We two are safe." Unlike how she goes crazy or is casual around Alvin, her calm voice was distant yet authoritative.

    Anya continued without making a radio call about them, "Captain, I would like to know the situation on the ship." Then her fingertip tapped on the desk.

    ''Tap, tap, tapбн. Tap, tap.'' Thrice tap, she took a pause and tapped twice. It was a signalnguage, it meant, ''signal me if there is any danger.''

    Anya didn''t rule out the possibility of the ship being hijacked and Harper''s men might control the Captain.

    There was a pause after her signal before the captain''s light and friendly voice sounded, [The security officer is right. You are an officer from the country.] There was a hint of admiration.

    Anya: "..."

    If these two people could identify her job, she was sure Alvin would have long back deduced it. Now he wouldn''t let her escape. Will he?

    However, she didn''t ept that she was an officer. There were stillplications that she needed to solve, "I am the assistant general secretary of President Collins." This job wasn''t any less than an officer.

    [Oh.]

    Anya was sure the captain didn''t believe her. Taking the captain''s years of experience, she hadn''t even lived that long time. Anyway, she stayed calm.

    [Ms. Collins, thanks to your timely alert, the situation here is under control. The security officer and his team has saved innocent people from crew space. However, Manager Payne and his men are trying to find ways to enter the public space and engine room.]

    Anya nodded to herself. She was sure the ship staff in the engine room probably ate nothing after lunch on the previous day. "What about the casualties?"

    [The maximum casualties are crew members who were attacking people in the public space. A few security staff are being treated by the doctor. There are no critical casualties.]<sub> </sub>

    Anya made a note of it. She was about to continue rted to the further procedure when the Captain suddenly continued, [Ms. Collins, we have found out that four guests are missing. The three are missing from yesterday evening, they had entered a steam room in a spa and vanished from there. And another person who was alone is missing from before that day. There is no clue about him.]

    Anya could guess the first person was killed by Berwick and his two men who were masking the surveince video. But the three menбн How could somebody vanish from a Steam room? This is truly suspicious.

    She didn''t let Harper''s men pass on any instructions to Berwick so thetter probably didn''t have his hand in this. The crew space people won''t kill people as they need hostages.

    So who is behind this?

    Or is it Manager Payne?

    She was sure the security team was efficient on the ship, they probably checked every corner. However, theycked a few expert skills. They can''t find out if the surveince footage is cleanly reced.

    Her eyes shifted to the door of the study room. She will have to go on the ship to investigate and examine the footage. She can easily find out if the tape has been tampered with. Then she could fix the tamper and find the mastermind.

    Anya quickly shook her head to get rid of her thoughts on going on the ship. If she goes, Alvin will follow her. She didn''t want to put his life in danger. And anyway Alvin won''t let her get on the ship so easily.

    If the ship reaches the country waters, then the case will be handed to the cops. A normal cop could investigate it easily, her expertise wasn''t required unless the cops requested her department for assistance.

    "Noted. Thank you for the update. Tomorrow once you enter the country waters, the naval officer will contact you. And guide to the safe slot of the port." Taking the identities of the guests, she was sure the navy would have to be involved instead of sea patrol officers. "If there is any problem before that which the security officers couldn''t control, contact me immediately. Or the fire sh signal will do too." Her job habit, to be cautious and be prepared for the worst.

    [Roger that.]

    The call ended.

    Anya didn''t waste time. She immediately contacted her chief, Chief Jason. She heard him sigh as soon he heard her say, "Chief."

    [Happy to know you are kicking and alive.] He sarcastically pointed out that she didn''t contact him the previous day.

    Anya almost rolled her eyes before controlling. He was her chief after all. She nkly reported, "A lot of men were appointed as sweepers and for otherbor works. The manager of the cruise vacation is the leader of them. They tried to hijack the ship, thanks to Alvin, the security took the measurements on time." She wouldn''t take the credits of Alvin''s deduction.

    The other end stayed silent to catch up with her and make a note of everything. Chief Jason was used to her working style without beating around the bush so he didn''t interrupt.

    Anya continued without a break, "The guests are in a hall, the engine room staff are working overnight without food. Please do the needful. There are no critical casualties but it''s better to be prepared." The ''needful'' was food and a ce to rest. There will be ambnces and doctors so the injured will be treated.

    She didn''t forget to mention another situation, "The vice-captain of the ship is working for Harper Johnson. There are spy cameras in every guest room. They have killed a person and three more people are missing from yesterday." It was enough for Jason to know the reason behind those cameras. These kinds of cases were like ants on the street to them.

    Her chief was a smart man. Hearing the summary, he was able to deduce, Harper''s main aim was to gather the private videos of the minister to use against them. [This Harper Johson is disgusting.]

    Anya didn''t react to it, she came to the main point, "There are the chances Harper will try to destroy the ship on the way, So the security is a must." She stressed normal patrolling boats weren''t enough.

    If the ship is seized, Harper will be in another deep trouble. So his move might be the smartest but the failure of his move was hefty.

    Her chief knew the criticality of the situation, [There will be navy ships protecting the way.]

    "Keep an eye on Harper Johnson. He will try to flee."

    [On it, Little Brat.] The chief knew she was going to rip off Harper so she wasn''t ready to leave any small leeway for him to escape. Well, that''s what he admires about this subordinate. She was kind andpassionate, at the same time, she could be fierce and sharp-witted.

    Since Harper''s actions put her and her family life in danger, she would make sure Harper either counts the bars of prison in his remaining lifetime or the chief justice announces the death sentence of Harper Johson.

    Now it wasn''t just a job to her anymore, it was going to be a battle with her grudge.

    Jason was being proud of his subordinate without knowing she was going to give him a mini heart attack next.

 Chapter 103 An Officer & A Criminal

    Anya was thinking if she missed anything when Jason broke the silence and asked her, [What time will the ship reach the port?]

    "Approximately at 12-1 PM." Anya was straightforward.

    The calmness on the other end vanished, "You little brat, do you think I can prepare everything by twelve?" He will have to arrange all the safety measures, deploy them and reach the coastal city at least an hour or two early so he has only around five hours.

    Anya shrugged her shoulders though it wasn''t a video call. She leaned back on the chair hearing her chief''s bewildered tone. "Chief, you are more efficient than any officer I have seen." Although it was true, she said it to make Jason more confident and smug. Everybody likes motivation.

    [I know right.] The voice came full of smugness. He was the youngest chief in the history of the cybercrime department.

    Without getting swayed with the smugness, he instructed her, [Anya, get on the military speedboat.] He didn''t want to take risk of Harper breaking down the ship in the middle of the water. He wanted her safe. [You can get your Handsome on the board too.]

    Anya: "..."

    Alvin is handsome, she can ept it openly but he wasn''t hers. Alright? She didn''tment on it, "We are not on P-S-Rбн On Alvin''s yacht." So they didn''t have to worry about Harper targeting them. Even if he did, The Yacht was well equipped to take immediate actions.

    [Wait, what?] Jason knew it couldn''t be as simple as changing from one vehicle to another.

    Anya massaged between her brows. Jason will get angry at her if he gets to know her actions. Anyway, she will have to write a report, she can''t lie to him. So she briefed, "I and Alvin were on the ship as Collins as it was an easier way to get on the ship."

    Jason hummed with hisplete attention while he was getting ready to leave the house.

    "So, the manager and his men aimed to capture us to threaten President Collins. Those men weren''t attacking anybody and tried to capture us as soon as they put down the n of hijacking." She bit her tongue andpleted, "We jumped to the water." Even if they had fought ten members, there would have been more people who might have tried to attack them.

    Jason''s calmness ticked offpletely. He was quick-witted so he could already make out why she was contacting him sote, instead of the previous day. She would undoubtedly be weak to her bones waiting in the water for the yacht without knowing if there were any whales or sharks in the water, it was life-threatening. He should be surprised that she was alive and talking to him.

    Jason yelled at her for the first time in these four-plus years, [Are you freaking out of your bloody mind? Do you know the possibilities of your actions? Haven''t I told you that your life is important? Anya Owen, what the hell is wrong with you?] She was the most reasonable and calm-headed officer in his team. He couldn''t believe she actually dared to jump out of the ship to the ocean.

    Well, he knew the two were safe but it was the most dangerous move. They could have died. He needed to reprimand her so that she doesn''t do such adventures next time. He cared about his team members like his family, and a little extra concern for thisdy.

    Anya knew this action would infuriate the ones who cared about her while others might think of it as bravery. She rubbed her forehead, with her eyes shut. Now Jason won''t give her the next promotion easily. This will be recorded as her recklessness during the mission. And she had nothing to object to.

    "Who is he?" A spine-chilling cold voice rang in the study room, dropping the temperature by a few degrees.

    The other end of the radio call fell silent. Anya wasn''t sure how much Alvin heard her. Yet she tried her best to stay calm and lifted her head. Alvin had gotten fresh and was wearing ck leisure pants and a thin white shirt which was revealing his firm, toned muscles through the unbuttoned buttons. With the slightly damp messy hair, he was too seductive with that gorgeous face.

    Well, he wasn''t there to seduce her or peep into her work. He was standing by the study room door with a tray of food. Her stomach growled at the delicious aroma causing her to awkwardly smile in embarrassment.

    She didn''t tell the truth, "My friend." It wasn''t the right time for her to tell him about her identity.

    Alvin''s grim face further darkened. He heard a noise of speakinging from the study room when he alighted the stairs. Going towards the study room, he heard somebody yelling at his Little Donut so he was pissed off.

    He narrowed his eyes hearing her call a male as her friend. Although he wasn''t the type to stop her from having male or female friends, he couldn''t help but be angry for calling him an acquaintance and somebody else as a friend.

    He didn''t know he wasn''t just angry at the man for yelling at Anya, he was also jealous.

    [Anya, we will meet after you return. Safety first.] Jason spoke casually like a good friend. He didn''t forget to remind her about her safety and ended the call without waiting for her response.

    Whereas his words were actually to signal to her that he will be there to pick her up from the port. She needs to meet the chief justice and he will update her about the situation back in the country.<sub> </sub>

    Anya closed theptop and went to Alvin who was still ring at her. She didn''t expect Alvin to wake up and get her something to eat. She stood in front of him, unthinkingly tiptoed to take a better look at the tray. There were two bowls of porridge and fresh orange juice and a warm ss of milk.

    Pointing her finger at the bowls, she curiously asked looking back to his coldly ring eyes, "You made this?" She didn''t know he could cook.

    Does that friend want to meet her? Alvin was going to meet him too and put him in ce. How dare he shout at his Little Donut? Alvin decided. He didn''t respond to her, he turned his heel and went to the couch.

    Anya followed him wondering the reason behind his anger. She nced at theptop behind her, she was cent percent sure he wasn''t angry for the call she made. He probably arranged that spareptop for her. So why is he angry?

    Sitting on the couch, she saw him take the bowl and spoon for himself. She took another bowl and sniffed the delicious aroma. It was appetizing. She scooped a spoonful and blew it as it was hot. Before she could taste it, Alvin pped her right hand causing the spoon to fall to the bowl.

    Anya: "..."

    He seized the bowl from her left hand and ced both of their bowls on the tray. He handed her a ss of milk and he took juice. Crossing his legs, hezily sipped his juice without uttering a word.

    Anya: "..."

    What''s wrong with him? The porridge smelled so delicious.

    ''Growl,'' Just the smell of it made her stomach rumble.

    She turned to him, giving a pitiful look. She was really hungry and he was angry. Those tiny energy bars weren''t enough for her little brain. She needs food for her stomach.

    Alvin tried to ignore her eyes but couldn''t. He turned to her and saw her pout and pointed at her stomach, silently saying she was hungry. The anger fled out of the door looking at her trying to be cute. He knew why she wasn''t talking. Because he didn''t respond to her or say anything before taking away the bowl.

    He suddenly shed her an amiable smile, "Do you want to eat?" His voice was captivating.

    However, Anya wasn''t a fool. She knew something was cooking in his head. She hesitantly nodded. What could he do? Will he ask her to eat two big bowls? Well, she was hungry, so she could eat it.

    Alvin kept his ss down, picked a bowl. He ignored her hands that came forward to take the bowl. He scooped a spoonful elegantly, gently blew it, intently looking at her. He could see her doubtful gaze, he didn''t say anything. He took the bowl closer and held the spoon near her lips.

    Seeing her sealed lips, his fruity deep voice floated to her ears, "One spoon, then you can have the bowl."

    Anya swallowed hard. The aroma was mouthwatering, she couldn''t think of anything and took the spoon to her mouth.

    A cunning smile appeared on his face instantly. Anya''s eyes widened as soon as heavy salty and sourness assaulted her taste buds. She instantly felt like throwing up. She wanted to spit it out so she struggled where to spit it and ran into the ensuite.

    She heard Alvin briefly chuckle behind her. ''Sadist'' She ignored him to save herself. Spitting it out, she rinsed her mouth thrice but the saltiness didn''t fade. She continued to feel like throwing up but there was nothing in her stomach.

    She couldn''t believe the university rank student, the sessful international business tycoon, would cook so awful. The aroma was clearly deceitful. She pressed her poor stomach that lurched terribly. She held the counter and squeezed her eyes when a sudden sharp pain pulsed from her stomach.

    Staying hungry was better than ying with a weakened stomach. Her forehead had beads of sweat in no time.

    She was worried that if she fell sick, then she couldn''t flee andplete the work. There is a lot to do in the country. She couldn''t do it in Alvin''s presence as Alvin had stolen the hard disk, which is a crime and he was a criminal.

    Alvin, Linus, and Bernard will have to face justice and pay the price for their actions. That''s thew and regtions and she is a diligent officer who upholds it. She won''t disrespect her job by letting Alvin off.

    Hence she couldn''t afford to fall sick at this crucial time.

 Chapter 104 The Dreaded Topic

    Alvin shook his head helplessly. As soon as the spoon touched his tongue, he got to know how terrible it was so he quickly stopped Anya who had taken a spoonful. He is being good to her and she didn''t appreciate it. He wasn''t a cold-hearted monster to take the food away from the mouth. Well, not for her at least.

    Seeing her nauseous even after washing her mouth, he quickly took his juice and went to the ensuite. Leaning on the counter next to her, he held the tip of the ss between her lips and helped her drink it.

    When his attention was too focused on her pink tender lips parting and holding the ss, his Adam''s apple bobbed and he quickly shifted his gaze. He wasn''t sure when he would end up grabbing her by the neck and tasting her luscious lips.

    He silently breathed through his lips while his eyes wandered on her face. Then he noticed the sheeryer of dampness on her forehead. He used his folded shirt sleeves by gently dabbing the back of his forearm on her forehead.

    Anya smelled the citrus which controlled her nauseousness to some extent. She obediently took a few sips without bothering about his hand.

    Her stomach stopped lurching but there was lingering pain that she didn''t show on her face. Breathing loudly and deeply, she red at him, "Alvin Matthews, you are an awful cook." She bluntly expressed.

    In her mind, she started thinking about how to differentiate his actions out of anger and concern. He definitely wanted to save her from that awful taste but the anger on his face morphed the situation. Sigh.

    Alvin flicked on her forehead for her assumption. He walked out of the ensuite with a hand in his pocket and said, "I don''t know how to cook." He sipped the remaining orange juice.

    "Then why did you cook? To ruin my taste buds?" She grumpily followed him. Behind her fake grumpiness, she was happy to know he cooked for her.

    Alvin nced at her and faintly sighed at her imagination. He deadpanned, "I didn''t cook." He had asked his men to cook something light as they hadn''t eaten for more than twelve hours. He didn''t expect them to be so awful.

    She insisted it was him, "I don''t believe you. Hmph." He was alone after leaving the country. How could he don''t know? He is probably still awful at cooking and embarrassed to ept it.

    "Then don''t." He knew she was trying to make him ept he was a bad cook when he didn''t cook.

    She didn''t back down. She followed him and questioned doubtfully. "Then what were you eating abroad in the beginning?" He was alone so he should have tried some simple dishes, right?

    Alvin paused at her words before resuming his movements. He poured water into a ss and handed it to her. He responded to her question without hiding from her. "Bread."

    He just ate bread for a few months. Then when he got a little stable ie he was eating whatever his other employees were getting him. It was certainly not nutritious food. He started to eat proper food after Ean joined him as his assistant and his work was more than stable. He didn''t have the luxury of time to try cooking. For more than twenty months, he had just a room, a mattress on the floor, and a few pairs of clothes.

    Anya''s grip on the ss tightened hearing him, then her lips softly curled, that smile reached her eyes. She drank water while thinking Alvin was in his position by his hard work. He earned every penny he was spending. He wasn''t a Matthew who used family to build his fort, absolutely not. He was Alvin who built his empire with his sweat, hard work, sleepless nights, empty stomach, and sacrifices.

    He could have be an efficient employee somewhere in an ITpany and worked for others leading a stable life, having a girlfriend or wife. Nevertheless, his dreams and ns weren''t so small. He is made for bigger things unlike ordinary people like her.

    Although his empire wasn''t as massive as Matthews which was built over centuries, Matthews couldn''t touch Alvin''s empire.

    Alvin, who was expecting pity or sympathy, got her admiration. It felt good. Even his friend had pitied him. Anyway, he poked her head with an indifferent face as if he didn''t know what was going on in her mind. He changed the water ss to milk ss in her hands.<sub> </sub>

    Hungry, Anya drank the milk on the go. She followed him out as she lectured him, "Alvin, you should learn cooking. It''s basic for survival. My son is just five, he can cook eggs in two ways. He makes instant noodles. So you should try cooking with eggs, noodles, stir fry vegetablesбн"

    Alvin paused after exiting the main door. She came in front of him on her own and he asked before she could continue, "You make your son cook? I thought you were the sweetest mother." He gave her a distasteful look. "And what''s with these instant noodles? It''s unhealthy."

    Anya: "..."

    Anya felt like she was getting scolded by her son''s father for making their son work. She snorted and walked as she spoke proudly of her son, "My son is a gentleman. He apanies me in the kitchen. He always watched me cooking so he wanted to try making something for me." She would never leave her son with a knife, fire, or electric devices like a microwave oven or grill.

    She swirled around and added, "And instant noodles may not be healthy but it''s alright to try it asionally. My baby loves to share noodles with Krystie." Anya avoids instant food too but she doesn''t like to be so strict. If she wasn''t a mother, she would probably still be eating those tasty noodles, so she allows such food asionally.

    Krystle eats noodles with her son because Anya stops them from over-eating junk. That helps Krystle''s model-like figure to be maintained.

    Hearing her happily speaking about her son, Alvin was jealous of her son, well, that''s his son. He gritted his teeth and walked in front when she twirled around and continued to walk. He grabbed her wrist and took her to the kitchen. He never had the time to watch, learn or cook.

    ''What''s the big deal? I can do better than her son.''

    Anya jogged behind Alvin, "What''s wrong? Alvinбн"

    ''Did I make him angry by calling Zane my son but not his?'' She wondered.

    Before she could get nervous, Alvin brought her to the kitchen and ordered her, "Fine, teach me." He pointed at the eggs as she said them as easy.

    Anya: "..."

    Looking at eggs, Anya craved to fill her stomach before talking about the dreaded topic - Zane''s custody. So she happily agreed to teach him, "Alright."

    Anya just exined to him how to cook hard and soft-boiled eggs. Then she grabbed a pan to teach him a simple egg omelet.

    She cracked two eggs into a small bowl, whisked them, and spread it on a heated pan. She sprinkled a little salt. She flipped it after a few seconds and served it on the te. "Simple, right?"

    Overconfident Alvin grabbed an egg and repeated her actions. He smashed it on the counter while trying to crack the shell.

    Alvin, Anya, and the egg: "..."

 Chapter 105 Terrible Mistakes

    Anya pursed her lips to control herughter that almost slipped her lips. She couldn''t believe Alvin just did that and was standing cluelessly. She quickly took the kitchen towel and silently cleaned his shirt first, then cleaned the counter. She grabbed the apron that was close by and tied it around his waist. If not, Alvin will run to the suite to change his shirt.

    Then she calmly taught him, "Alvin, you just have to tap lightly, once it cracks, split the shell using your fingers and pour the content in the bowl." She was a good teacher adding actions with her words.

    Alvin, who faced a massive failure in his life, collected himself. He was embarrassed. He silently tried and cracked it smoothly. Anyway, while splitting the shell, he crushed the shell, causing the shell pieces to mix with yolk and egg white.

    Anya bit her lip to avoidughing. He was using too much strength. She encouraged him, "It''s alright. Don''t squeeze the shell, you have to part the shell into two. You can use both of your hands. Try again."

    Then he wasted five more eggs and Anya wasughing her heart out holding her stomach hearing him me the eggshell as too weak. Her stomach hurt even more with herughter.

    Alvin''s men, who were instructed to give them privacy, were peeking into the kitchen due to Anya''s heartwarmingughter. Somebody is daring enough tough right on their boss''s face. In their mind, they already got thedy boss. Then they silentlyughed at Alvin as though they were any better than him.

    Alvin was itching to dump all the eggs into the bin. He snapped at her, "Were you lying? How could a little kid do this?" If he doesn''t use force, the egg won''t crack, if he uses a little force, it breaks. He was fed up with it. Breaking a stone felt easier than this.

    Anya smiled, recalling her son. "You want to learn his method?" Somehow she loved to see Alvin doing things as Zane, or should she say it as Zane is like Alvin.

    She didn''t wait for a response, she quickly grabbed an egg and spoon. She handed it to him, "Hold vertically and tap on the top." She was more enthusiastic to teach this method. Her lips were curled high, eyes were shining and the dimples were so cute that he found them distracting.

    Alvin doubted if she was finding a chance to make fun of him. Anyway, he stubbornly tried to prove that he could also do it. He tapped twice on the shell and the eggshell cracked.

    She took the spoon away from his hand, "Now carefully remove the cracked shell pieces."

    Alvin obliged like an obedient student.

    Anya looked at his big palm holding a small egg while trying her son''s method. If her son''s actions were adorable, Alvin''s actions areical. She giggled silently.

    Alvin was sessful. He quickly grabbed a new bowl, poured the contents into it, without waiting for her instructions. He repeated and added two more eggs. In no time he made a simple two omelet and proudly ced it in front of her.

    Anya forced her smile away looking at his cold but handsome face asking forpliments. Well, he deserved praise. He didn''t give up and was determined to make it. She was sure it was annoying for him, yet he was washing his hands, cleaning the counter, and trying it again.

    She patted his arm, "Well done, Alvin Matthews. You have learned how to cook eggs." She chuckled seeing him smug. She didn''t tease him, "Let''s eat." She was about to grab her te, Alvin took it away and handed his omelets to her. Then he walked out.

    Anya: "..."

    Her smile faded looking at the golden yellow omelets on a white porcin te. She didn''t think he was cooking for her. She felt specialбн

    Suddenly she shook her head, ''What am I thinking? Anya Owen, think straight.''

    So she shook off her thoughts and went out to sit with him. Of course, she praised him more after tasting it, making him all the more arrogant.

    Alvin was satisfied and also surprised at how a simple salted omelet could be tasty too. Or probably it was just herpany.

    Anya got down to serious business after enjoying a little time, which will be permanently stored in her memories. ''Ahem.'' She awkwardly cleared her throat, licked her dry lips in uneasiness.<sub> </sub>

    She slowly tested the waters when his attention was already on her, "Don''t you have anything to ask me?" She was speaking about thest evening when she had told him some gibberish and assumed she revealed the truth about her son''s birth.

    Alvin: "..."

    Why was she talking in riddles?

    Nevertheless, he thought hard. He had a lot of things to know about her so there were endless questions. At the same time, he was kind of sure that she wouldn''t tell him. So he questioned back to know what she was expecting him to ask, "About what?"

    Anya was confused. He should be smart and know what she was pointing at. "About Zane, I told you yesterday."

    ''Zane'' Alvin knows it''s her five-year-old baby boy. Now he was confused, "Why don''t I remember you speaking about your baby?"

    Did he perhaps lose some of his memories? He seriously doubted.

    Instead of getting sad, Anya''s face started to glow in happiness. Yet she tried to confirm, "The thing I said when I wasn''t able to float."

    Alvin suddenly stood up causing her heart to drop to the pit of her stomach. Looking at his face darken and re at her, the color drained from her face.

    Alvin rolled the magazine and smacked her head, not at all gentle. Then he grabbed her ear and reprimanded, "Which idiot asked you to give up? Was it all talk when you speak about your family? If I ever get to know you''re giving up your life for somebody else, I will personally send you to hell."

    Anya got tears, the pain was real. He wasn''t gentle or ying. He was really angry. She cried while fathoming his anger.

    Alvin left her when he noticed her ear turn bright red till her neck. He grimly sat back in front of her, watching her rub her ear and sniffle. He was even itching to pinch her cheeks and make her cry. It was infuriating just to recall how she asked him to let go of her.

    Anya murmured rubbing her ear, "I thought if you are fine, you will look after my baby and parents."

    Clenching his teeth, Alvin red at her for a few seconds and looked away. He remembered her gibberish and understood what she was trying to tell at the neck of the moment. If something had happened to her, he was sure her parents and son would have resented him, Krystle would have sought revenge, and he would have be a living dead. He couldn''t even bring himself to imagine seeing her lifeless right in his arms.

    Anya deduced Alvin doesn''t know about her son yet. Though she was curious how he missed it, she didn''t dare to bring it up again and provoke him.

    He suddenly snapped at her, "They want you." He has nobody to wait for him at home or look forward to his return. The Collins might treat him good but they had their own life in which he had no space. Whereas her family is different. Her little son needs her, her parents wouldn''t be able to bear such a blow. She is the heart of her family. So she has to be safe.

    Anya''s shoulder jumped when his cold voice rang. She lowered her head and sighed. He was right, she is she and he couldn''t be her. However, in the matter of life and death, she didn''t want to drag him down. It wasn''t an easy decision for her either. At least one should be alive instead of both sacrificing.

    Was she wrong with her decision to keep him safe and alive?

    Then will he scold her for getting tangled with his and Flora''s mess in the past?

    Nobody understood her in the past, her parents, Krstyle scolded her. Othersughed at her, called her insulting names. Now, he was angry with her recent decision. Looks like all she does is make terrible mistakes. She felt awful.

    If she stays away from him, there won''t be such mistakes. ''I better don''t get swayed.''

 Chapter 106 His Decision Against Her

    Alvin didn''t regret reprimanding her, he could do it again if needed. Nevertheless, he sighed when he saw her head down. He could understand her intention was selfless but it''s important to be selfish.

    He changed the topic, also trying to fix her mood, "Did you contact PSR?" Yet, he knew everything was going well as the PSR Cruise ship was still heading towards the country.

    Anya inly briefed her conversation with the captain of the ship, then Alvin told her about the three bodies tied with life jackets, floating on the ocean.

    Anya just responded as "Thisбн isplicated."

    Since those families apologized, she was considering letting go of them without being petty. Now that those three men are dead and somebody is nning to frame them, she and Alvin will have to walk to the police station and courtroom. She will have to submit the report of the secret mission due to impersonification.

    She had thought to let the cops handle the culprit behind the three men vanishing from the ship and death. Now she will put in her hand and find the real culprit so that the suspicion will erase from Alvin and he doesn''t have to go to the courtroom or police station.

    She didn''t realize she was saving Alvin from the case that he is innocent. And she is also pulling him under thew by her own hands for stealing the hard disk and nning against her.

    Suddenly a weird silence enveloped them. Alvin silently watched her while pondering if he was too harsh on her that her eyes lost that charm, lips were curled down, and stopped looking at him as if disappointed at him.

    He instructed his men to clean the tes and kitchen before going to the suite to change his shirt that smelled of raw egg.

    - - - - - - -

    How could omelets be enough to fill their stomachs?

    Anya, who was thinking of cooking something for all, noticed the sun was at the horizon. So she went to the open deck. Her eyes brushed over the yacht and design. With modern lines, bold aluminum superstructure, and steel hull, the yacht was a definition for elevated luxury andfort. Without wandering around, she sat on the wide sofa on the open deck.

    She rarely had time to just sit and breathe without thoughts or stress. This time was no different. She doesn''t care who points out her actions as mistakes or stupidity, she did it wholeheartedly with a clear conscience. Her blessing was Zane, she is happy to be with him.

    Then, why was she sad seeing Alvin mad at her? She sighed.

    Anya was missing Zane a lot. She hugged a cushion and nted aside for support. She could video call Zane after reaching the port but she wasn''t sure when she could meet him and hold him in her arms.

    Since she was sitting on the left sofa, facing the left side of the yacht, she couldn''t lean against anything. Alvin stood by the stairs and watched her instead of the sun. He saw her facing the east but her attention was somewhere else. She didn''t even notice when a group of dolphins leaped over water right in front of her at a short distance.

    Alvin had nothing better to do on the yacht anyway, so he went behind her and sat down. With a simple tug at her shoulder, her back easily rested against his chest.

    Anya felt the couch dip so she was turning left to see him. She felt a gentle pull and her back gotfortable support. Turning her head left, she paused when she felt his breathing on her hair.

    ''Why is he so close?'' She thought while her heart unawarely picked a little speed and she gripped the cushion that was on herp. After being scolded by him, she wanted to be alone and away from him. She wasn''t in a mood to squabble.

    Before she could look at him or skip away in reflex, his right hand circled and cupped her chin. He carefully turned her head to look at the dolphins.

    It was Anya''s first time seeing Dolphins. She only saw them in picture books and videos. For a second, she doubted if her eyes were imagining it. "Dolphins!!" She eximed as she tried to stand on her knees for a better look.

    However, Alvin felt her skin warmer instead of cold which he always felt. His hand moved from her chin and ced on her forehead tugging her back to be seated. "Little Donut, you have a temperature."

    Anya, who wanted to protest his actions, paused at his words. "Huh?" She ced her palm on her forehead. "Iбн don''t feel anything."

    "Rob, get me a medkit," Alvin instructed loudly without wasting any time.

    Without listening to her, he briskly scooped her to his arms from her sitting position. Anya gasped and her eyes widened when he braced her in his arms bringing their faces too close. She looked at his side face up so close and stared at his darkshes, batting asionally. He was holding her as if she might fall from his arms. She didn''t even dare to breathe which might brush on his face so her lips were also tightly sealed.

    Alvin returned to the master suite like the wind. He left her on the bed, leaning her on the bedpost. He was getting good at taking care. His expression stayed indifferent but his eyes were very alert. He received the medkit brought by a man who silently and immediately left and stood outside by the door.

    Alvin searched and found a thermometer. He held her lower jaw with his left hand and forced the thermometer to her mouth.

    Anya: "..."

    He had doubted how strong she might be that she was so fine even after staying in the cold water. He chided himself for not staying back with her in the night.<sub> </sub>

    On the night, he had shifted her to the bed as soon as she fell into slumber. Since she was healthy and could walk around easily, he found his way to the second master suite. He wasn''t as good as she thinks. He didn''t believe in his self-control around her so he had left soon.

    Anya was like an empty sheet of paper. She nkly watched him fish out paracetamol and get a ss of water.

    ''Beep, beep.''

    Alvin reached her in the blink of an eye and pulled the digital thermometer from her mouth and checked it. His eyes narrowed and there were no other changes on his face. She indeed had a fever but it wasn''t high.

    Anya craned her neck to look at his face. She was about to ask if she had a fever, "Alбн" He held her chin again and pushed a white caplet into her mouth. He held the ss at her lips andmanded her, "Drink."

    Anya: "..."

    She drank it in a daze and swallowed the medicine.

    Alvin kept the ss away swiftly. He cupped her head andid her on the bed in a smooth move. Pulling theforter over her, hemanded her again, "Sleep." Although his actions were tender, his words were domineering and his face stoic.

    Anya: "..."

    Everything happened so quickly, she didn''t know what to say. She waspletely dumbfounded at his quick reactions. His actions and his expression didn''t sync. She was sensible enough to pick his actions over his cold domineering behavior.

    Alvin packed the medkit and was going out to let her rest when he felt slender fingers wrap around his two fingers. Turning around, he saw her looking at him with the same beautiful but clueless eyes. Her gaze reminded him of Anya Owen when he was meeting her in the library hence his face naturally softened.

    Anya bit her lips looking at him. She didn''t know what to say. Should she thank him for taking care of her? Then she will also have to apologize for making him worried.

    Will just an apology be enough?

    Argh, he was making it difficult for her to flee from him without a word. And she also knew he wouldn''t let her go as Harper was dangerous. However, if he keeps doing these actions, she might be swayed and end up putting Zane and her parents in danger by staying around him.

    She felt suffocated thinking about all theplications. She couldn''t neglect her son''s safety and livelihood for her stupid heart that easily softens for him and forgets the struggles and pain.

    Alvin noticed her expression turning indifferent. Her fingers were sliding away when he caught her hand. How much ever she tried to hide, he could clearly see she was affected by something or someone. She was forced to grow up and be strong.

    Anya came out of her thoughts when she felt his hold on her hand. She sincerely apologized, "I''m sorry for being so troublesome." Sorry for making him worried, sorry because she was going to let him down.

    He tried to ease her up. He yed with her slender fingers, looking into her eyes, and seductively said, "Looks likeбн You can''t sleep without me."

    "..." Anya felt her face burn while looking into his intent gaze, hearing his deep voice and her fingers close to his lips

    She was genuinely touched by how he took care of her like a baby. Now she wanted to punch him in the face. Yanking her hand away, she snorted, pulling theforter over her head and buried herself.

    Alvin wondered why her face turned red. Was it an annoyance or embarrassed? Anyway, he threatened her before leaving, "Take a nap. If I see you run around, don''t cry to meter."

    Anya suddenly realized. They weren''t behaving like friends or acquaintances. Rather, as a couple in a rtionship at initial stages.

    ? She vigorously shook her head under theforter and smacked herself. ''He is just teasing me. Anya Owen, don''t get ahead of yourself.''

    бн..

    When Alvin went out, the captain of the yacht approached Alvin, "Boss, are we going to follow the ship? Orбн" He didn''tplete it.

    Alvin had his private beach and mansion where Alvin''s other speed boats, sailing boats, and the yacht were parked. Sometimes, transporting the inexpensive artifacts and antiques through the water would be safe and better so hardly anyone knew about that location. The captain wasn''t sure if thedy had the right to visit there.

    Alvin aimed to keep her safe. Harper could do anything and attack the PSR on the water as soon as he was alerted. It might also affect them. There are also possibilities of people waiting at the port to kill or capture them. So without knowing she had an escape n, he took his decision against her, "Head to the beach house."

 Chapter 107 A Small Town Girl

    At Johnson mansion,

    The Sun had just risen from the horizon, warming the autumn air a bit. The colorful leaves of the autumn were floating in the air andnding smoothly on the pathway. A car suddenly sped fast on the path changing the direction of the wind. The leaves swirled and slowly settled bringing the calmness back.

    ''Thud.'' The same calmness wasn''t in the heart of the people who were in the mansion when they saw their master push the main door hard causing the maid to fall to the ground.

    The maid bit her lip, clenching the cleaning cloth that was in her hand. She didn''t dare to make any noise. She was cleaning the huge main wooden door and didn''t hear the car stop. It was toote before she moved away and gave space.

    ''Didn''t the master leave the mansion just now?''

    ''Why did he return so angrily?'' The other servants kept their heads down, thinking to themselves. They didn''t dare to move until their master vanished at the corner of the stairs.

    Then four maids, who were nearby, ran up to the maid who was on the ground. "Lily, are you alright?"

    "Ahбн Your knees are bleeding."

    "Let''s not crowd here." Another maid hurried the other three and helped the injured one. They quickly left to the maid quarters in the basement of the mansion.

    Other maids looked at each other in panic and quickened their movements to clean the mansion. Nobody dared to go upstairs to clean and soon the first floor was deserted.

    For the past few days, their master was acting weirdly, shouting at everybody and smoking too much. They didn''t want to offend him so they scurried away.

    Upstairs in the study room, the air was filled with the smell of tobo in just five minutes. Files and papers were still scattered everywhere. The ash in the crystal ashtray had a small heap.

    A hoarse intimidating voice echoed seeing the room still in the same state, "Are all the servants dead?"

    A man in histe thirties was clenching his teeth, trying to hide his quivering body in the ck suit while standing by the door. He didn''t even breathe, afraid that he might make any noise. A cold sweat rolled down his forehead yet he stood without the nerve to make any movements.

    Fear flickered in his eyes, ncing at his master in the room. They only went out for five minutes, how could it be cleaned so quickly? He didn''t dare to answer.

    In the center of the study room, stood a man giving off cold, murderous air. He was in histe forties donning a perfectly tailored Armani business suit. His breathing was heavy and his face was dark as coal in fury, yet he was clutching his smoking pipe in his left hand and drew smoke.

    They had just left the mansion with a n to leave the country as soon as possible. Not only were they stopped by the cops at the main gate of his mansion, but he also got a message that his passport was frozen. From the resources, he got to know that all the security staff at the airports in the whole country were alerted to stop Harper Johson and contact the cops immediately.

    No one from his links knows which team of officials is taking action against him. They weren''t only swift, they seemed to have stronger power.

    Harper could only think as Bernard was doing all these. Whose power could be higher than the president of the country?

    He ordered his secretary, "Find out if Bernard Collins has a hand in this."

    The secretary responded stiffly, "Yes Chairman," Then he went out of the door swiftly. He breathed first without closing the door. If he goes inside, he needs oxygen to breathe. He stood by the door and dialed one of the spies nted next to Bernard.

    Bernard might be thinking he had removed all the spies but Harper had bought many people a long time ago. So if they remove one spy, they will have another.

    The secretary who was shaking in the study room suddenly became cold and furious when he opened his lips, "What is going on? Is President Collins taking action against the Chairman? Why didn''t you notify us before?" If the spy had notified them about the n of detaining Harper in the country, they could have taken action immediately. Now they were toote.

    [No, noбн President Collins hadn''t taken any actions against the Chairman. The President is busy with the uing National Day. The officers who are investigating are meeting at a dead end.] There was desperation and fear in the tone.

    If any actions have to be taken against Harper, it has to pass through Bernard as this has be national treachery. How could Bernard not know? He questioned the spy, "Did you perhaps miss anything? Did anybody meet President Collins?"

    [No. I am carefully keeping an eye on him.]

    The secretary threatened the person to stay low before hanging up the call. Returning inside, he felt the air thicker with tobo. His expression from authoritative to submissive changed in a split second. He pushed the door to close and uneasily reported, "Chairman, President Collins isn''t taking any action on the case. He is busy with National day."

    As soon as the secretary reported, Harper turned around and red at the secretary. "Then who the f*ck is controlling the cops?"

    Well, the secretary had no answer to it yet. So he meekly responded, "Our team is working on it."

    Harper gritted his teeth. He had thought dealing with Anya Owen would be easy but he was facing failure after failure. Just when he thinks, he seeded he was falling on his face.<sub> </sub>

    His men failed to kidnap Anya Owen, then where did she vanish?

    He assumed Bernard was hiding her but his team was desperately searching for her. To bring her out, Harper even blew up the matter of stolen information and Anya was a major suspect. With her absence for many days, the media entitled her as a most wanted criminal. It couldn''t be cleared until she appears.

    When he was busy with this, he got the news that his team lost control over his vacation ship. Now his men weren''t able to contact the ship or trace its location. It was as though therge cruise ship vanished. So his men are out to find the ship. He desperately needs some information and videos that could help him control the whole government at his fingertips.

    His eyes suddenly glinted. If not by air, he could leave by water. Once he entered the international waters, Narniaw and order couldn''t control him.

    "Who has the fastest yacht or speed boat in the country?" He has a yacht but he couldn''t use it as it will be under the eyes of the cops.

    The secretary quickly fished his Ipad from the zer. Since they were in the cruise business field, they had most of the information about such details.

    After a quick search, the secretary reported, "Chairman Johnson, Alvin Matthews, the second son of Chairman Matthews, is owning the world''s second-fastest yacht Queen and the speed boat COOP. However, nobody knows where those are right nowбн" He hesitated to add, "Alvin Matthews whereabouts are impossible to find." He reported his intel.

    However, Harper didn''t focus on thest part. He was personally dialing Casper Matthews''s number. Although Matthews and Johnsons never worked together, being big names in the country, they had numerous times met in business parties and conferences.

    The mobile rang thrice before it was answered. If Harper is egoistic, Casper was also prideful. Despite knowing who the caller was, he stayed silent. Harper firstposed his emotions before he spoke, "Chairman Matthews, I hope I am not disturbing you early in the morning." Being a businessman for years, Harper knew when to be arrogant and when to fake being friendly.

    There was a beeping sound from the other end. Harper, who knew Casper was a health freak, could guess thetter was on a treadmill. Then a slightly breathy voice slowly came, "Chairman Johnson, I am sure you have a reason behind your call." Casper came to the point.

    That''s what Harper likes about Casper. If he had a daughter, he would have undoubtedly formed a business-marriage alliance between the twopanies. That''s right, marriages are a deal to them. Nevertheless, Harper had a son and Casper had two sons.

    "Chairman Matthews, I would like to borrow or buy your Yacht Queen. State your conditions." He offered a deal.

    The other end was oblivious of that yacht so there was silence for a few seconds. Casper doubted if Harper misdialed him, "Chairman Johnson, I have Yacht OKO." He was ready to sell that as it was old.

    Harper frowned. He knows the yacht OKO. Although it was luxurious, it wasn''t fit to travel far. "Chairman Matthews, I am speaking about the yacht your second son owns."

    Harper could bet he heard Casper grit his teeth when he mentioned the second son. Why?

    Well, Casper''s pride was at stake, he wouldn''t tell anybody that he and his second son fell out a long back due to ady who is entitled as the most wanted criminal of Narnia.

    Casper, who stays up to date about the business news and also unspoken news of it, directly asked, "Fleeing the country because of a mere girl?" He snickered. "Chairman Johnson, my son won''t help you butugh at you." He lied. Alvin won''t help but destroy Harper.

    Harper''s face was already dark as coal. Casper Matthews just proved he was a smart businessman who stays on his toes. However, hearing that Casper''s son willugh at him, his fury was clocking up.

    Casper Matthews continued without a long break, "Let''s make a deal. You help me, I will help you out of this trouble or flee the country." He struck a deal without asking Harper''s opinion.

    Casper and Matthews don''t mix themselves with illegal activities as it will affect their huge empire. So Harper was astonished to hear Casper. However, he didn''t show his surprise or hope in his tone. He deadpanned, "What is it?"

    "Eliminate Anya Owen," Casper Matthews stated as if killing an ant.

    Well, Casper wasn''t going to deal with Anya Owen directly because he knew his son too well. Alvin''s enmity will cost him too much and the Matthews Industries suffer a great blow. Although Alvin couldn''t bring him to bankruptcy, he was strong enough to shake the wholepany.

    Since the Matthews and Johnsons had no business dealing and Harper is already an enemy of Anya Owen, Casper Matthews chose the opportunity that knocked on his door. Harper was his scapegoat.

    ## Doesn''t affect the coin value of the chapter. ##

    Shout out to 3 top fans of the novel,

    Speedboat <strong>COOP</strong> - Jessica_<strong>Coop</strong>er_9531

    Yacht <strong>Queen</strong> - <strong>Queen</strong>a_Jacobs

    Yacht <strong>OKO</strong> - Chioma_<strong>Oko</strong>ye_9544 (Oko means eye. Russian)

    Don''t forget toment, review, vote, gift, and use coins to increase fan value. You might be the next reader to get the shoutout. Hehe.

 Chapter 108 Happy Hunger Day

    Harper wasn''t a fool to get into Casper''s words so easily. He was in trouble, he didn''t want to dig another problem for himself.

    How could a small-town girl offend the great Casper Matthews? If such a girl has to meet Casper, she will have to wait for months for his appointment. Yet, she might not be able to meet him or see him without Casper''s will.

    However, didn''t Harper also intend to deal with Anya Owen? She had infuriated him by fooling him, clearing her tracks and her parents. He was burning to choke her to death.

    How did a small neglected pawn be the main pawn? Wasn''t she just an extra yer he or Bernard could discard any moment? She turned out to be the main yer who became everyone''s nightmare. She was ying with the administration and his business like spinning a paper windmill just by standing in the wind.

    Well, he didn''t know she had yet to start her game. His real nightmares were about to begin.

    Hence he questioned Casper who was patiently waiting for the deal to be sealed, "How did this mere girl be a thorn under Chairman Matthews''s feet?" He asked sarcastically as he had looked down on him a few seconds ago.

    Casper sneered at the provocation, "Take it or leave it." Then Casper ended the call.

    Harper gritted his teeth. If he stayed longer in the country, he doubted that he might be detained. If he had fled out of the country, the case wouldn''t have the same importance. If he has to stay, he will have to make sure he won''t be detained.

    "Contact Advocate Lee and prepare for anticipatory bail. Quick." He growled at the silently standing secretary. Thetter was startled before he responded and went out to make the calls.

    Harper stood there, brainstorming the possibilities of the situation.

    бн..

    Meanwhile at the Matthews Mansion,

    Casper tossed his mobile to his PA who follows him 24 by 7. He waved his hand at the man who was his fitness trainer and dietician. The man who was at the door of the gym silently took steps back and left the gym.

    Casper dabbed the sweat-absorbent over his forehead and neck thinking about the current situation. He preferred not to get directly involved with deaths or murders and idents, especially if it''s Anya Owen. Such things always leave behind evidence just like this phone call.

    Business rivals are like eagles, they wait patiently for the right opportunity to attack him. So getting into the hands of business rivals meant fighting for their unstained status and prestige. He couldn''t risk it for a mere girl.

    Initially, Casper didn''t want theplicated birth history of Alvin to affect him or his family name or business. Hence he always chose his first son, grooming him from a very young age to take over his position bypletely neglecting Alvin.

    Of course, he had forgotten Alvin had aplicated birth history because of his greediness. He didn''t love J Collins or give any value to the ''love.'' He just wanted to use her to get and deal from his father who was president of the country during that time.

    However, things didn''t go as Casper nned. While Alvin became a cold-hearted, sharp-witted, vicious-tongued young man, his first son was too softhearted and got influenced by the problems of other people.

    So Casper wanted to drive a wedge between Alvin and Anya for two reasons. One, Anya Owen had be Alvin''s soft spot which wasn''t good ording to Casper, to rule in his position. Two, she was just a small-town girl who couldn''t bring any benefit to the business or family. Anyway, things back shed severely. Alvin turned out to be very stubborn and daring to run away from the country to get away from his control.

    His PA hesitantly pointed out, "Chairman Matthews, Second Master will definitely be suspicious of you if something happens to Ms. Owen." Although he was just a PA, he was working for Casper for more than fifteen years. So he often gave some advice within his scope.

    A cunning smirk appeared on his face. With his eyes turning dark and sharp, he looked evil to the bones. His n wasn''t as simple as hurting Anya Owen. He snickered and left the gym room without saying anything.

    The PA followed his master until thetter entered his bedroom. Then he went to his room to sort the day''s schedule and gather the files that Casper needed.

    He frowned looking at a file. It was the first time Matthews information center failed to dig up information about somebody. It was like, there is no Anya Owen named person. All information about her was sealed.

    Since they knew Anya Owen studied in the same university as Alvin, they tried to fetch her information from all those little sources but it was futile. He wanted to think of Anya Owen as a simple girl as in the past but how could he?

    ''Who are you, Anya Owen?''

    бк---

    On Yacht Queen,<sub> </sub>

    Anya woke up from her nap after about an hour and went out. She didn''t find Alvin so she leisurely walked around, checking out the ship while searching for Alvin. Whenever Alvin''s men were seeing her, they would just nod at her as a greeting and leave her alone. She didn''t even get the chance to ask them about Alvin.

    Unawarely she had checked out the whole yacht. She let out a long sigh, basking under the sun next to the club pool. The luxury things don''t fascinate her. Her father had taught her that they should improve their lives bit by bit, enjoying the process and being satisfied with what they have achieved. So these things fitted Alvin who earned it. She was happy with her simple life.

    Suddenly she felt a shade over her face from the zing sun, causing her to open her eyes. Alvin had moved the umbre over her standing behind the lounge. He then went closer to her from behind and loomed over her.

    She blinked at him as if she was in a daze. Her mind screamed at her to get away but her bodyy there without listening to it. Her heart was anticipating something she didn''t know. Then he gently slid his fingers on her forehead and checked her temperature. Although there was no change in his expression, she could see the relief in his eyes.

    He elegantly straightened his back and sat down on the next lounge. He heard her question in her soft bed voice, "Where were you?" She didn''t find him while searching.

    Alvin questioned back, "Did you check behind you?" He had noticed she wasn''t admiring the yacht. Rather, looking for something. So it was him.

    Anya was dumbfounded. She couldn''t believe he was right behind her the whole time and she didn''t sense him or look behind. "Why were you following me?" She asked in bewilderment.

    Alvin noticed she wasn''t sad anymore but she wasn''t friendly either. He could feel distant in her behavior. He sneered, rolling his eyes away, "Stop daydreaming. You were leading me around. How tiresome!"

    Anya: "..."

    Wasn''t that the same? Something is really wrong with his brain.

    Something clicked in her mind, "Are you hungry?" Hunger makes people irksome.

    Alvin couldn''t deny that easily. He couldn''t believe how his men ate, he couldn''t bring himself to save it for Anya so he didn''t eat it either.

    Anya stood up, she was hungry. She held his sleeves and tugged at him, "Come, give me a hand." Her intention wasn''t to take his help. She wanted him to know a few easy dishes so that he doesn''t have to eat awful food and make something for himself.

    Alvin was eager to follow her but he put on an act, "Are you a child who needs an adult while cooking?"

    Anya rebuffed with a sarcastic smile on her beautiful face, "Mr. Matthews, Happy Hunger Day." Then she walked away.

    Was he asking her attention and her efforts to coax him? He won''t get it.

    Alvin: "..."

    He had forgotten his Little Donut isn''t sweet anymore. He overtook her in quick long strides and caught her wrist, "Let me show you to the kitchen." He shamelessly stated.

    Anya rolled her eyes. He made it sound like she couldn''t go to the kitchen without him.

    She cooked light dishes while Alvin watched her. Without knowledge, he made a note of what she was adding to the pan, the timer of the rice cooker, and so on. With that, he didn''t miss out on how wless and efficient she was. Countless times, he was just tucking her hair behind her ears and that heartless woman insincerely thanked him without even taking a nce or shing him a sweet smile.

    ''Why isn''t she smitten by me?'' He was annoyed because he was attracted to her. He even pondered if he wasn''t good-looking enough.

    They sat to eat. It hadn''t been five minutes, the captain of the yacht who came to report something, hesitated due to Anya. Alvin cued him to say, "Boss, the military speedboat is heading towards us." And it wasn''t wise to disobey them.

    ''Huh?'' Anya tilted her head in confusion.

    She only slept for an hour or so and used another hour for cooking and wandering on the yacht. It should be just nine or half-past nine. Military boats weren''t allowed to cross the water border as that might appear as a threat to neighboring countries.

    So why are the military here? Or did PSR speed so much? As per her calction, they should enter the country waters by eleven.

    Something didn''t seem right. Things aren''t going as nned.

 Chapter 109 Escaped Criminal

    If there is any change in n, it will be disadvantageous to Anya Owen. Hence she immediately became alert.

    She looked out of the open deck. Indeed, the yacht speed was very high. Since there were no buildings or trees, it was difficult to sense it. She voiced her opinion and watched the two men. "They must be going to the PSR."

    She meant the military speedboat might be heading to the PSR to work on the PSR crisis and tighten the security. Since she had informed Jason about the yacht, the military shouldn''t disturb them.

    The expression on the captain''s face changed by hearing her. They had long back taken the deviation and speeding towards the beach house. They entered the country waters half an hour ago. They could have reached the beach house in an hour if the military hadn''t contacted the yacht, asking him to stop.

    Alvin''s face deadpanned. His eyes flickered in concern for the woman who was sitting in front of him. ''Anya Owen''s name was infamous in the country as the most wanted criminal.'' His men reported to him as soon as he entered the country waters. When he wanted to keep her safe from Harper, it also included these administration systems.

    "Are you from the military?" He doubted that the military might want to arrest her. He would be relieved if she is working for the military, then they don''t harm her.

    Anya noticed the changes in Alvin and the captain''s faces. She discerned something. Under the two scrutinizing gazes, Anya promptly shook her head, "Nope." She wasn''t a fool to join the military when she had a little son. "Why will the military look for us? Andбн How did we reach the country waters so quickly?"

    Looking at her reaction, Alvin was sure she didn''t know they weren''t following the PSR. So she definitely didn''t send their location. So what''s going on? He was worried about her.

    He didn''t even think once she might have reported as he stole the hard disk.

    He lost appetite. The military officials aren''t easy to handle, their rules andws are tougher and different than general cops in the country. "Have food." He stood up as he inly instructed her. He went out with the captain, saying nothing more.

    Anya: "..."

    Her grip on the fork tightened. She couldn''t understand why Alvin doesn''t discuss it with her when there is an issue. Does he find her incapable? She frowned. She had faced discrimination when she had joined the secret cyber security. Her work and relentless efforts spoke and everyone shut their lips and respected her. However, Alvin still doesn''t exin to her voluntarily until she throws tantrums or goes against him.

    Hence, she was totally clueless about what was going on. She already told Jason that they were on a yacht so the military will focus on the PSR.

    Why will the military look for us?

    Did anything happen on the PSR?

    Anya''s eyes widened. She took the stairs and went to the study room of the master suite. She swiftly tried tomunicate with the PSR through ship-to-shipmunication but it didn''t connect as the distance between the PSR and yacht was toorge. She didn''t have the required devices to hack the satellite.

    She ran upstairs to speak with the military if their arrival was due to the problem on the PSR. She will have to cooperate with them to solve it.

    However, her steps ceased when she noticed the yacht had halted, Alvin upright figure stood on the deck with four men behind him like bodyguards. Her gaze followed their line of sight and caught the military speedboat with five officers on the deck.

    She felt her hair raise when those officers'' gaze fell on her. The leading man was standing with his hand behind his back. There were two female and two male lower-rank soldiers behind him. What caught her eyes was the weapons in their hands.

    What is going on?

    She made her way to the lower deck trying to mull over the situation. The speedboat stopped at a good distance, enough for people to speak without changing the ship and keep floating without crashing on the other vehicle.

    Anya identified no one. She went closer as she saw the leading officer who was in a military major camouge dark forest green uniform. He showed his badge, "Major Seth here." He introduced himself in a clear and crisp voice.

    He shoved the badge back and continued, "Mr. Matthews, we have the intel that Ms. Owen is in your yacht. Please cooperate and hand over the suspect to us." Saying it, his sharp eagle-like eyes settled on Anya who was behind the four men.

    Why were they making her a criminal?

    She wouldn''t be surprised if this was Bernard''s actions, after all his aim was pushing all the me on her at the worst scenario. But only her chief knew she was on the yacht other than the captain of the PSR.

    She shook her head in mind without believing that her team could stab her in the back. However, she is also aware, there are a lot of factors that could influence the officers. They might be forced and made helpless.

    Alvin''s indifference became stormy in no time. His dark gaze was intimidating, if the leading man wasn''t an experienced soldier, he would have feared to continue.<sub> </sub>

    Alvin noted that the officer knew his name. Just because the yacht belongs to him doesn''t mean he will have to be on the yacht. He asked coldly, "Arrest warrant?" He wasn''t a fool to send Anya just like that.

    Major Seth extended his hand and his subordinate handed him a white envelope. It was passed to Alvin by Alvin''s man who stepped forward to take it.

    Anya went up to Alvin and looked at the warrant. Her eyes widened when she identified it was the original seal and warrant of the military. She was the prime suspect for missing top secret information and an arrest warrant was passed because it was recorded as she fled the country.

    H-how?

    Chief Jason and Chief Justice knew about this mission. How could they let this happen?

    Meanwhile, Alvin was angry at his uncle. Bernard knew they were going to save those ungrateful families. How could he let this happen to Anya? He knew various ways to stop the cops but the military was different. Stalling them was impossible. Even if he dy them, he could do nothing on the water to keep Anya by his side. Probably that''s the reason they chose to block them on the water.

    "I aming with her." He dered. He wasn''t ready to let her go alone. They could torture her to death. If he goes, he can make sure she is safe and Bernard would do anything to bring them out.

    Major Seth frowned at Alvin. His expression turned ugly when he spoke, "Mr. Matthews, don''t make it difficult for yourself." It was a warning for him to behave and cooperate.

    Alvin was prepared to argue when he felt Anya''s grip tighten on his sleeves. Assuming she was afraid, he looked at her, his hand naturally reaching out to cup her face. She was frowning hard, there was confusion and worry on her face. "Don''t worry, I am here."

    Anya blinked her big eyes in surprise. It feels good to be protected and defended. However, she wasn''t worried about her now at the moment but Alvin. It was a punishable crime to disrupt the military investigation process. Hence she shook her head, "I will be fine." She meant she will go with them. She didn''t want Alvin to be in trouble because of her.

    Alvin was inarticte for a moment. It was hard to understand this woman. Shouldn''t she be scared of getting detained? Why was she willing to cooperate so easily? He wasn''t aware she was versed in thews more than him.

    Suddenly he felt like he saw something ck and golden on her tongue and saw her sh him an assuring smile. He was tongue-tied realizing all along she had that secret information with her,pressed and stored in the microchip. He was mind blown how she was able to store so much data in such a small chip.

    So if she submits the data, a charge against her will be declined but they would still question her to find the reason behind fleeing the country. Bernard knew the reason, The captain and Security officer of PSR also had an idea. So she shouldn''t be taken under custody, right?

    As if Anya could read his thoughts, she quickly shook her head at him and turned to Major Seth, "Major Seth, could you give me a moment to change?" She looked at herself, she was in oversized clothes, looking funny, however, her intention wasn''t changing clothes.

    Major Seth coldly looked at her before warning, "Don''t y tricks." He got the intel on her that she could outsmart the most wanted criminals and skillful officers.

    Anya hid her smirk. If she ys smart, he wouldn''t get to know how she escaped. She was tugging Alvin with her when Major Seth snorted, "The man stays."

    Alvin, who was contemting if she was nning to flee or needed to talk with him, gritted his teeth looking back at the Major. Thetter gave them a challenging look.

    Anya went alone, walked slowly until she was in their sight, then ran to the master suite. First, she grabbed a paper and pen and started writing.

    Although she had nned to flee in the port from Alvin, it was when things were under her control. Now that things aren''t appearing so simple, she will have to be prepared for the worst case.

    She won''t be the scapegoat because of political or administrative high drama. In that case, she will need help. Only Alvin could help her out. She was being self-centered but she was choosing her life just like he scolded her.

    Then she changed her clothes to the white beachce romper that was washed and dried. Then she ran upstairs and walked inposure when she went to other people''s sight.

    As an officer, she would calcte the time taken by a suspect to do anything. If she goes veryte, the military has the right to search the yacht immediately.

    Alvin could see she was edgy. She was just masking her unknown fear with confusion and worry on her face. She wasn''t as confident as the steps she was taking towards them.

    Could he just trick those officers or fight them and flee with her? Then both of them will have to keep running all their life. He found it tempting, however, he knew that wasn''t what she would prefer. He was frustrated without finding a way to keep her by his side.

    Nevertheless, he assured her when she stood in front of him, craning her neck, squinting her eyes to open them while facing the sun. His fingers brushed over her hair to hold her fluttering hairs, "I will bring you out." He was determined.

    He was stunned when she suddenly tip-toed, lifted her arms, and hugged him voluntarily.

 Chapter 110 A Hungry Man Is An Angry Man

    Anya looked at the yacht as the speedboat moved, slowly picking up speed. She wasn''t sure what was there in theing days, she felt sad looking at Alvin parting this way.

    "Unexpected farewell couldn''t be any sweeter." A teasing voice sounded behind her.

    Anya frowned hearing the familiar voice. She was preparing for the worst-case but what is happening here? She turned around and saw the man who was leaning against the door frame of the control room.

    He was a man in his mid-thirties but looked like in his twenties. His dark brown hair was cleanly groomed to a side parting yet his wispy hair gave the charm to his attractive face. Unlike Alvin''s devilish looks, this man had soft curves making him more approachable. Only a few people know how sinister he could be, Anya was one of them.

    Although Anya felt her blood boil in her veins, her feet came closer, her hands straightened at the side of her legs. She pushed her weight on her toes by standing on her toes for a second. It was an informal salute. While the military or the cops use their hands, their salute was very minimal to show respect to the higher officer.

    "Chief," Her voice was distant with a hint of annoyance in it. Anya Owen with Alvin was contrasting to the woman who was standing in front of Jason. Her face had lost all the expression, her lips in a thin line and her gaze in. It would be hell difficult to find out if she was sad, angry, or in pain. This was the strong self she built herself into.

    The military men and women kept their weapons down and witnessed the 180-degree change in Anya Owen. Didn''t they just witness her unwillingness to leave the yacht? She looked like a littledy being taken away. They thought she was sad. Now, she looked like a strong woman, hard to break.

    Jason looked at the Anya Owen he knew and shook his head in resignation. He sat down and teased again, "Did Major Seth disturb your sweet moment?" Major Seth had asked them to part without letting them hug longer. Well, it was his instruction.

    Major Seth: "..."

    One side of Anya''s lips curled slightly. Jason, who noticed her expression, turned to the yacht. As he thought, Alvin was running inside before he vanished behind the wall.

    "You were secretly signaling him." He deduced in bewilderment. This woman''s brain should be kept in the museum. In times of panic, she works smarter instead of panicking.

    The soldiers: "..."

    Why didn''t they notice she was signaling to the man?

    бк-------

    In the Queen Yacht,

    When Anya hugged him, Alvin thought she was afraid of what was happening. He was about to hold her and assure her when he felt her finger move and write on his back. [Check study.]

    His hands were still in the air when Major''s voice cut through the silence and Anya broke the hug. He kept holding her hand even when she stepped into the speedboat. Both had a lot to say but stared at each other saying nothing. He had to let go of her hand when the speedboat started moving.

    He didn''t move from his ce. He watched her until her eyes were on him. The harder he tried to read her, she became an unsolved mystery. He quickly went to the study room of the master suite. As he expected there was paper and pen on it.

    He picked the paper and saw beautiful handwriting that he could recognize even in his sleep. Many people in the college had assumed it was his handwriting.

    [Alvin. This isn''t something that could be solved by hiring awyer. I will try to handle the situation and reach out to you. So don''t worry, go home and rest.

    If you receive no message before the next sunrise, please bring me out.]

    It was a very simple letter for him. He could feel her helplessness when pleading with him in the end. He couldn''t understand how she could say not to worry and go home when he doesn''t know what will happen, where they were taking her to.

    He called out, "Rob, follow the speedboat."

    The man who was at the door of the master suite heard themand clearly. "Copied that." He said loudly and ran upstairs to inform the captain.

    Alvin was keeping the paperback when he noticed an ink on the back of the paper. Flipping it, [A hungry man is an angry man.

    Don''t forget to eat. I cooked for you.]

    Alvin: "..."

    He couldn''t believe she still had the mood to write that. Yet, unwilling to waste what she made for him, he ate a little, looking at the chair opposite to him.

    He felt like he lost something. Was he missing her already? It was just five minutes. He refused to ept it.

    бкIn the Speedboatбк

    Jason taunted her, "You areбн Heartless." She trusted Alvin to get her out of such a situation as Jason and his team could be tied down by the rules and regtions.

    "Thank you, Chief."

    "That wasn''t apliment." He growled at her for notpletely trusting in him.<sub> </sub>

    "I will take it as one."

    Jason: "..."

    He couldn''t believe she was trying to infuriate him. ''Well done, Alvin Matthews, you have changed my indifferent teammate.'' In the past, she would just nkly stare at him,pletely ignoring his petty words that aren''t rted to the work.

    Major Seth and others who watched the situation were speechless. By position-wise, Major Seth has to respect Jason who was at senior level despite they were from different working fields. They couldn''t believe thisdy was so fearless. Anyway, they knew she was a special officer who had higher powers and positions.

    Jason breathed slowly to keep his cool as he waved at her to take a seat. He wasn''t the type to strictly follow etiquettes due to their work hierarchy. His voice returned to normal and discussed the situation, "P-S-R hasn''t entered the country waters yet."

    Anya frowned. Weren''t they following PSR? How did they enter country borders before PSR?

    Jason noticed her faint frowns and understood she had no idea of it. He won''t me her as everything looks the same in the ocean. He continued, "I got the information that a yacht is speeding towards the coast." Since he alerted all the teams to be on standby, they were on their toes in case any suspicious boat tried to attack PSR. Hence he used a military satellite to spot the yacht and found out that it belonged to Alvin.

    He again nced at the yacht which was following them. "Yacht Queen wasn''t going to the port. So I had toe up with this n." At the end of his words, his gaze shifted to the Major who tore the arrest warrant.

    Anya just heard the tearing of papers but her mind was filled with Alvin. If she had fled from the seaport, Alvin would have been angry at her. He wouldn''t have looked for her and continued with his life. She didn''t mind being a bad person in his life.

    However, the change in the n made Alvin very worried about her and her safety. How could she leave him by making him worried? At the same time, she wanted him to live his life without searching for her.

    Her fingers curled to hide the tremble of her fingers. Her fear couldn''te true. Her years of effort couldn''t just go in vain. "C-chiefбн I-I need your help." She uneasily asked. She needed to push Alvin away from her and stop him from following her.

    Jason was surprised. He expected her to get angry at Alvin for not taking her to port. "Shouldn''t you thank me for saving your time?" He scoffed at her for ignoring his efforts. If he hadn''t gone there, she would have struggled for many days to get away from Alvin. It still wasn''t the right time for her to reveal her identity to Alvin.

    Jason seriously wondered why Alvin was adamant about keeping her next to him. It might be for her safety but the men don''t usually put their life at stake for just any person.

    Uneasiness vanished from her eyes, she nkly looked at Jason. Thanking him? Jason should be happy that she wasn''t strangling him for making Alvin worry so much.

    Jason, who expected her to speak, was speechless. She was back to her indifferent, mute self. Some people might find it rude, but he knows she just prefers to avoid being social. me the society and people who keep judging her. He waved at her to speak about what help she needed.

    Anya quickly briefed Jason and he could only nod at the simple request. He tried to point out, "Anya, youбн"

    "I am hungry." She cut him off.

    Jason and the rest: "..."

    She went to the control room in search of water avoiding the topic.

    Jason sighed as he leaned back. He had thought it was Anya''s one-sided love in the past. Looking at the yacht trying to catch up with them, he doubted whether it was truly one-sided.

    Anya Owen would kill him with her eyes if he tried to prey into her personal life. So he shook off his thoughts and focused on their situation.

    He suddenly straightened his back at the realization. Anya didn''t know he was on the speedboat hence she alerted Alvin for help. He went to the control room, "Anya if you didn''t guess I wasn''t on the speedboat, why did you get on the speedboat?" He was well-versed with her methods. He was thinking if he had missed something in the case.

    Even the military team members'' ears perked up at the question. ording to the rules andws, they aren''t allowed to arrest her due to her special service position for the recent mission. Only the Chief Justice had the power to approve an arrest warrant for her. She could have used her identity to drive them away. When she chose to follow them, they had expected her to discern their n but she didn''t seem to have.

    Anya nodded at the captain of the speedboat as a greeting. She calmly sipped water and sat down. She looked at Jason who was trying to dig up more information from her when he could deduce better than her.

    "I can''t trust Bernard Collins." She inly stated. She had two reasons.

    <strong>One</strong>, Mr. Wright told her that he went on the PSR cruise vacation because Bernard was suspicious about the free cruise. Then why did Bernard set the date for the press release of the information against Harper Johnson? He could have silently waited for ministers to return.

    <strong>Two</strong>, he might not have joined his hands with Harper however his actions weren''twful. Although he was a President of the country, he had no right to use her or a civilian without discussing with the authority of officials. If Bernard was pushed to the limits, his aim was sacrificing her. so she needed to collect evidence against him. That is clearly misusing his powers.

    That''s the reason she was holding back from telling her identity to Alvin. She trusted Alvin but Bernard was his family whereas she was nothing to him. She couldn''t expect him to support her if she might threaten Bernard''s position and the Collins family''s reputation.

    Even if he was ready to support her, how could she put him against the people who treated him well as a family?

    Could she make him choose between his family and an outsider?

    #Next bonus chapter goal#

    180 powerstone ranking.

 Chapter 111 Stumbling In Her Plan

    Anya didn''t just have her suspicion against Bernard, "If Harper Johson''s hand could reach to Z-security of President, then the military isn''t a big deal for him." Anya added another theory.

    Alvin had told her about the attack on Bernard. Harper was an idiot to take the ex-serviceman lightly.

    Looks like she was overestimating Bernard and Harper. It was better than underestimating.

    Jason nodded in understanding. Being a chief of secret cyber security, he is aware of the attack on Bernard. Usually, people make it a big deal and attract public sympathy for publicity and political career growth. But Jason was amused looking at Bernard resuming work, sealing every bit of information about it. Hence he had removed Bernard from the suspicion list. Honestly, Bernard was far better than all the presidents and politicians he had seen so far.

    However, this case has be a pain in the neck. The more they were digging, she was finding more dirt.

    A military soldier was a doctor. He quickly checked on her on Jason''s instructions. He found everything normal except her breathing pattern. "There doesn''t seem to be water in the lungs but the cold has swept to the lungs. Officer Owen will be better in a few days."

    Anya inwardly sighed thinking Alvin''s health won''t be a problem.

    Then the doctor checked her arm and legs wearing gloves, "Officer Owen, I suggest you avoid the sun for some days. You might face rashes and skin burns." Her skin was translucent and very sensitive. "Choose a lukewarm shower over a hot shower or bath."

    Jason carelessly snorted as if annoyed, "I should drag her to a dermatologist, now." He added, "Or else nobody will marry a rash monster." He was apparently suggesting Alvin as a groom. Anyway, he didn''t dare to meet the steely gray eyes which were looking daggers at him.

    Suddenly the twody officers jumped into the conversation. Unlike the little girls'' excited voices, their voice had restraint, "Chief Jason, what about the handsome man from the yacht?" They had thought Alvin and Anya were a couple, especially looking at Alvin who was so tender and worried about Officer Owen.

    To make Anya talk, Jason pretended to be excited, "He is single, ready to mingle. Do you need his number?" He tried to catch any single change on Anya''s face. "Officer Owen will share it."

    The two male soldiers and the captain of the ship: "..."

    Their look was like, ''Why are you snatching the limited resource we have?''

    Major Seth: "..."

    No officer could arrange the rescue operation for the ship as fast as Jason did. There were numerous preprocesses and arguments to get the permission. Hence Jason was known as a terror officer. Major Seth had the same opinion until Anya Owen stepped on the speedboat.

    Anya yed dumb and deaf when she had everyone''s gazes, ''I am not Officer Owen. I don''t know this man.''

    Jason was disappointed seeing her nonchnce. The male officers secretly looked at Anya and the female officer sighed internally seeing her sit like a pretty doll. Too exquisite to the eyes but distant and cold.

    <o>,m The doctor broke the weird silence. "Officer Owen, taking your job and weather in the country, this will help you for quick recovery." He put the oxygen mask on her that Jason had prepared beforehand.</o>

    "Thank youбн" Anya obediently followed the advice and started deep breathing in through her nose and breathing out through her mouth as per the instructions.

    The speedboat fell into silence after it.

    Coolheaded, Jason watched her efforts to keep her mind at breathing. He wasn''t sure if Alvin''s appearance in her life was going to give them a good beginning or if she was going to close herself more.

    Suddenly her eyes met his, she was anticipatingly looking at him. Jason discerned and nodded at her, "They are safe. It is night over there. Call them in the evening."

    Anya sighed in relief knowing her parents and son are safe. The satellite call couldn''t connect to the local mobilework without sufficient software and devices. So she has to wait to make a call to them.

    ....

    For the next one hour, Anya almost dozed off due to breathing with the mask and lots of things in mind. As they neared the port, the temperature of the autumn started to raise goosebumps on her skin.

    Jason, who noticed her face turning red, picked his overcoat that was on the chair and handed it to her. Anya epted it. Jason wasn''t just her chief, he was like an elder brother to her and all her teammates. He was encouraging her all these years and also stopping her if she was overdoing anything. She couldn''t have a better well-wisher than him. Apart from all that, he is the mysterious hacker she had idolized before she even joined the job.

    They went out of the control room when they arrived at the harbor. She forced herself to be calm to carry out the n to anger Alvin.

    It was the biggest seaport in the country. Hence there were many piers for the boats and yachts. The dock for the ship was apletely different one which was further away from there.<sub> </sub>

    The military was still evacuating the public from the harbor. The speedboat stopped at the leftmost pier that was reserved for the military boats. Jason offered his hand for Anya to get on the wooden dock as he asked her with a bit of worry, "Are you alright? You look pale."

    He had seen her solve tough cases and trap the escaping criminals like cockroaches under her feet. Yet she was anxious just to make Alvin feel bad. He could easily say she cared for Alvin more than she thinks.

    He wasn''t sure if it was a good thing or bad, despite not having a good opinion on Alvin, he weirdly hoped for Alvin to see through her action of chasing him away.

    Anya held Jason''s hand and stepped up on the dock. She sensed the yachting to halt on the different pier behind them. ''I shouldn''t look at him. I need to act as if I betrayed him.''

    She nodded at Chief Jason in response and walked with him towards the expensive car that was waiting to pick them up.

    Anya was trying to force a bright smile on her face and Jason burst intoughter, "Damn girl, that''s the fakest smile I had ever seen. Can''t you bring a sweet smile to your faceбн Standing next to me?"

    Jason was good-looking, to begin with. With hisughter, not just females, even the male soldiers were taking a peek at him.

    Anya gritted her teeth looking at Jason enjoying her misery. "Chief, do you believe me if I say I want to strangle you to death?" It was the second time she had that urge.

    Jason smiled widely at her words, "How could I not believe my teammates who I have carefully chosen?" He was just trying to manage her n, seeing her stumbling in her emotions. He was feeling like she was going to cry if Alvin appeared in front of her. Sigh.

    Whatsoever, Anya failed to get even a simple good smile on her face. She got even more nervous when she started feeling a particr set of eyes on her from a distance.

    бк--

    At the different pier of the port, Alvin would have jumped over the boats and reached her if something hadn''t caught his attention. The military men didn''t treat Anya as a suspect. And Anya was going with a man who was wearing a white shirt tucked in ck trousers. The overcoat on her shoulders belonged to the man. If Alvin''s gaze was explosive, the man''s head would have exploded by now.

    Looking at them walking together in the same rhythm and speaking andughing as if they knew each other for years, something tasted bitter in his mouth. He gritted his teeth and red at them. Every nerve of him was craving to drag her away from there.

    Not just him, even his men could say she wasn''t detained. Rather it felt like, the military put on a drama to <strong>SAVE</strong> her from Alvin. They itched to punch her in the face for making Alvin look like a bad guy there.

    ''Boss should have let her die in the water.'' They thought.

    Alvin clenched his fist tight when she paused at the door of the car and their eyes met. He didn''t want to believe anything that was appearing to them. He wanted her to cue him something that could say she didn''t act shocked, clueless, worried about him just to get away from him.

    Nevertheless, what he earned was her snigger before she got in the car with the man. The car left immediately.

    Alvin''s men were shocked. They couldn''t believe she was the same woman who was calling out their boss right after getting conscious. She was the same woman who was making their boss talk and put him in a good mood. Recalling how their boss cared so much about her, they wanted to rip her face looking at the smirk on her face.

    Only if they could see her from near.

    They wanted to voice their thoughts but didn''t dare to even breathe aloud. The expression on Alvin''s face was intimidating. He was greatly suppressing his emotions, making him look colder and frighteningly calmer.

    ------

    The Shore Communication Center,

    The car just went a hundred meters and entered a building of five stories, tightly guarded by the military. Jason looked at the guilt-riddendy who was pretending to be unaffected. He sighed internally.

    He wanted to give her some time to get herself together but they had no time. He didn''t let her sulk so he fixed her mood, "Chief Justice is waiting for you, Anya." And that was enough for her to put behind her emotions,pose herself and get off the car decisively.

    Jason shook his head in resignation. He got out of the car when the driver opened the door for him. He instructed his driver, "Get something to eat for Officer Owen."

    "Yes, Chief." The driver responded as he closed the car door. Then he jogged out to quickly arrange for it.

    Jason looked at confident and indifferent Anya Owen who had another battle to win.

 Chapter 112 Team Ace

    "How are you doing, <strong>Skye</strong>?" It was the happy voice of a young man in his early twenties. <strong>Senon</strong> is the youngest and new officer on the team. He smiled brightly when his eyes fell on Anya Owen. If Jason was Anya''s idol, she was this young man''s idol.

    Skye was Anya''s hacker name. Usually, hackers keep gender-neutral nicknames or some code names. However, Anya preferred her gender. In their field, even criminals make fun of females. So she wanted to use her gender to normalize.

    "Officer Owen." A tall man in his early thirties greeted her formally. <strong>Paxton</strong> talks less, is attentive to team members, and is a standby officer in the absence of Jason.

    Another mante twenties nodded at her with an amiable smile. <strong>Melvin</strong> was born mute which didn''t stop him from bing an excellent programmer. He helps every team member in their missions by collecting data, sometimes helping them build secure software.

    "Anya, was this mission adventurous?" Ady in herte twenties excitedly asked, approaching Anya. "I asked Chief Jason if I could join you on the ship, he scolded me." She grumbled in a low voice without letting Jason hear her. <strong>Luna</strong> might seem loud, she was a mood booster by making everyone happy with her nonsense.

    Last but not the least, Anya Owen ends the beginning of the conversation with her eyes or a simple smile. Only people working close to her knew, provoking her was deadly.

    This group is like a small family. Each one has their personality and they ept each other as they are.

    One who brought them together was Jason. He was a whole package. Outsiders might just know him as a terror officer, only these five know the hard work he put in for it. There were times, he hardly slept for many days consecutively.

    Jason looked at his teammates who were together after a long time. This time, the other four members arrived there just to meet Anya Owen.

    They all had their different projects and also multiple projects at hand. The mostplex one and longest one was Anya''s so they naturally came to show their support.

    Anya shed a smile at Melvin, and she nodded in response to the rest.

    Before she could open her lips to respond to their question, Jason signaled the four by his hand, saying Anya''s mood wasn''t good.

    Everyone tactfully understood. Paxton took the lead, cutting off Anya''s possible words, "Alright, let''s not disturb Officer Owen."

    "Yeah, we will catch up back in the city," Luna added cheerfully as she hugged Anya.

    "Skye, have this." The youngest man handed her a lollipop and added, "You have to tell me about the shipwork after you are back."

    Before Anya could say anything, Luna chased after Senon, "Hey, why do you always give chocte to her? I want one."

    "No, you are not Skye." He argued, running around the car.

    Melvin held out his fist and Anya gently bumped her fist. Then the four officers soon got into a car and left.

    Anya looked at Jason who behaved as if he didn''t know what happened just now and went to the elevator. She breathed a sigh out. It was true she wasn''t in a mood to speak but a few words with her team won''t hurt her.

    In the elevator, Jason wasn''t serious, rather he looked murderous, his lips were arced in a vicious smile. "The Chief Justice is probably going to ask if you could handle the case on your own." He meant the Chief Justice might consider handing over the remaining case to somebody else.

    Anya''s eyes glinted sharply. It wasn''t just asking her, somebody was trying to take credit for her work by taking over her mission in the end.

    He looked at Anya who was aloof, "And you know what to do, don''t you?" He sneered with a hint of mockery for the man who was trying to snatch her hard work. He could solve it by talking but some fools don''t understand until they p themselves in the face.

    Her words were no less sharp than her eyes that glowed in confidence, "Let me see who got the guts this time to go against Team Ace."

    Team Ace was a small team separated from the main cyber security team. With Jason and his former chief''s rigorous efforts, team Ace was formed to mainly operate on secret missions involving highly confidential information. The identity of these five officers to the world would be general cyber security officers but the special identity was only known to the insiders.

    Jason is chief to the five officers who are specially chosen, trained, and hold special benefits than regr officers. Thus some people in the main cyber security team often try to challenge them, either to get into the Team Ace or to dissolve the Team Ace.

    The officers who genuinely would like to work in a top-notch team will have the opportunity every six months. Only the shady officer will have wicked thoughts of snatching the almostplete mission by challenging the Ace Officer.<sub> </sub>

    Melvin and Luna were often used to be the targets as Skye was very well known to cyber security for her achievements. However, recently Senon had be the target as he was the youngest who walked around with a lollipop in his mouth. But the young man ys those people like nonying characters of his game.

    Jason hadn''t expected somebody would dare to challenge Skye aka Anya Owen. However, it wasn''t surprising considering her absence from the main office for two years.

    The elevator door opened on the top floor. Anya followed Jason a step behind in the corridor. Her gaze went out to gauge the situation and unintendedly she caught someone through the ss wall. Her steps slowly seized and halted when she saw Alvin was still standing in the same position without moving.

    Her fingers curled to a tight fist and her lips pressed to a thin line. She couldn''t understand him. Given his temper, he should have left the port or caused her some trouble in anger. She couldn''t quite exin what she was feeling while watching him standing alone while nobody was daring to approach him.

    In the past, she never thought of seeing Alvin or speaking with him. After these few days with Alvin, she was craving to solve the problem, just so she could speak with him, see him whenever she wanted. Was she wishing too much again?

    Butбн What if she put everyone in danger?

    She could risk her life for Alvin, but how could she risk her son''s life?

    She couldn''t lock her son in the home. He has his life to live, he has to go to school, make new friends, find his goal, and enjoy his life.

    She felt her eyes sting but refused to fall weak. ''Just another step.''

    Jason, who sensed nobody behind him, halted and nced behind. He followed her line of sight and saw Alvin unmoved, looking towards the direction they came.

    His eyes shifted back to Anya who was again going hard on herself. He was curious why she was pushing Alvin away when thetter seemed to treasure her.

    "Anбн"

    "Phone." Anya cut him off inly. She had seen a mobile in Alvin''s hand. She was sure his men had already arranged for it.

    Jason was certain she was up to no good. He fished out his satellite phone from his pant pocket looking at her determined gaze.

    Unlike the normal smartphone, this phone had attached small devices. The specialty of the phone was it sends messages with different numbers. As soon as the workpletes, the number deactivates. Hence tracking the number or finding the owner of the number is impossible. It was developed by Jason and Melvin for securemunication with the team Ace.

    Anya quickly entered a string of numbers. Then she typed, deleted, and re-typed a message before hitting on the send button, [Tsk, Alvin Matthews, you think too highly of yourself. Don''t you? Do you think you can control everyone? Go, find another toy to y around with.]

    Jason: "..."

    He frankly wanted to be a saint and give her some insight but they had no time and it was her personal life.

    In a few seconds, they saw Alvin''s movements and he read the message on his mobile. He seemed to be angrier. Like a wind, he soon vanished from the harbor, getting into a sports car. His men followed him hurriedly in a sedan.

    Anya looked up at the sky and dried the moisture back into her eyes. Only if Alvin could have let her go, they wouldn''t have faced such a farewell. There was a sting inside her which she refused to feel.

    ''Snap''

    Anya blinked when Jason snapped his fingers in front of her face to get her out of her daze. Jason had always seen and heard girls being possessive and obsessed going behind the person they love. He wasn''t sure what her struggle was so he suggested like a big brother, "If you are in a dilemma, his actions will show you the path. Have patience."

    Anya really wanted to nod but she couldn''t. She drove Alvin away, why will hee back? She also left him like his family. So there was only a single path. She has to forget these few days like a dream and live her life as she used to.

    "Thank you, Chief." She handed the phone back, and nodded her head in apology, "I am sorry for taking your time." When she lifted her head, she hadposed herself for the battle inside.

    The quicker theyplete this work, she could have time for herself and speak to her son and family. Jason didn''t waste any more time. He entered the room where Chief Justice and a few more annoying bugs were waiting for Anya.

 Chapter 113 Unfair To Her

    A simple office room was temporarily used by the Chief Justice for his stay. There was a desk and table against the one-way see-through ss which was giving a good view of the harbor and the ocean.

    Anya and Jason''s eyes shifted to the sitting area. There was an old man in a suit sitting in the center of the three-seater. The wrinkles on his face spoke of his experience. He looked rxed when the few men around him were snickering or looking at Jason and Anya provokingly.

    An assistant behind Chief Justice was holding thetter''s overcoat. His eyes narrowed for a moment when he saw Anya Owen enter the room. He had been in contact with Anya Owen for two years. He has watched her meticulously cause the suspension of many officials and cops without giving an inkling about the secret mission. So he truly admired her work efficiency.

    Jason and Anya went ahead and saluted by standing on their toes. "Chief Justice." Their voices sounded in unison, clean and crisp.

    Before the old man could say anything, the two men who were standing aside greeted the two with a hint of scorn, "Chief Jason, Officer Owen." They greeted them one after the other.

    Anya nodded in eptance and also greeted them back with a nod whereas Jason feigned ignorance.

    "Officer Owen must be exhausted after the life-threatening missionбн" Then the man''s eyes measured her top to toe, "Looks like you have also enjoyed the cruise vacation, Officer Owen. That''s good." He smiled in the provocation. He might have said in a good tone but he was trying to point out that she was having fun during a mission with such an outfit.

    Only if he knew her life was at the brink. Well, nobody will know.

    Jason gritted his teeth hearing one of the team leaders of cyber security. He wasn''t new to people who judge by the clothes. But the man chose the wrong person to bully.

    Completely unaffected by the taunt, Anya began giving the taste of her presence, "Congrattions, Chief Kennedy." Her expression was distant, so was her voice. She wasn''t a clueless small-town girl anymore to get bullied. She wasn''t a saint to let go of provocation so easily.

    Kennedy''s face paled in embarrassment. For the past five years, he was a team leader, nothing more. Even his team members got promoted but him. Whereas Anya got promoted thrice. Anyway, it wasn''t Anya''s target.

    Her eyes checked out Kennedy, just like how he did to her, "Oh wait." He didn''t have the firearm which would be given to a chief for self-protection and the badge on his white shirt hadn''t changed. "Didn''t the team leader Kennedy get promoted?" She didn''t bother faking surprise. She wasn''t good at acting anyway.

    Then she mocked him with a faint smile, "I am so sorry Team leader Kennedy. You didn''t show your respect to My chief. So I assumed you were promoted. My bad." The team Ace was always protective of each other so her reaction was considered modest.

    Anya turned to Jason, "Chief, why didn''t you notify me about the change in rules? I am so embarrassed."

    Jason had to bite his tongue to stop himself from bursting intoughter. The rare mischief side of Anya Owen wasn''t new to him or Team Ace. Fighting hard to put on a straight face, Jason pretended to be reprimanding her, "Anya, where is your focus?"

    Anya added another insult to Kennedy while trying to prove she wasn''t in the wrong, "But Chief, you have told us to learn what we don''t know and teach who doesn''t know."

    Not just Jason, even the Chief Justice, and his assistant were well aware of what she was up to. However, they were also aware of the inevitable internal conflicts in every organization and how some men see women as powerless.

    Team Leader Kennedy fumed at the side. He was older than Jason. However, respect wasn''t given by age but rank. Although Anya was a member of Team Ace, her rank was higher than Kennedy''s.

    Kennedy''s face darkened hearing Anya. He nced at the Chief Justice hoping to see him annoyed at her behavior, but the old man was hiding his smile, pretending to be unaware of the situation.

    He and his teammate quickly saluted to Jason, "Chief Jason." Kennedy''s teammate continued, "Chief Jason, we didn''t mean to disrespect you. We were just worried about Officer Owen. We are sorry about our behavior." His apology annoyed Kennedy.

    Jason merely nodded. And Anya was back to serious mode, "Chief Justice, I would like to report to you about some details. I request unrted people out of the room." Her voice wasn''t loud but the pressure was no less.

    The old man was about to cue his assistant to send the rest out, Kennedy hurriedly opened his mouth to get pped again, "Chief Justice, the mission is no secret anymore. We already know about it. So we would like to listen so that we could provide them some assistance." It was just his way to slowly take over the mission.

    Anya didn''tment. She just looked at the old man who meticulously hid his frown. He was clearly annoyed at Kennedy''s behavior.

    The mission was only known to Team Ace. When the news spread in the department that the naval force was being used, cyber security found out Jason was working behind this. Since Jason was involved, Kennedy guessed one of Team Ace is working on it. So he appeared to grab the chance.

    The old man looked at Anya and pointed his hand towards Kennedy as he asked, "What do you have to say about this, Officer Owen?" His voice was still calm andposed.

    Kennedy gritted his teeth. He couldn''t understand what was so special about this woman for Chief Justice to ask her opinion.

    Anya nodded at the old man as a gesture to ask permission and turned to Kennedy, "Team Leader Kennedy, may I know how this mission is not a secret?" She questioned straight.

    Kennedy sneered at her hearing such trivial questions. He wouldn''t have answered to her if the chief Justice wasn''t there. He smugly responded, "Missions are secret if it isn''t known to anyone. The whole cyber security knows you have the confidential information that was almost stolen by Harper Johnsons." Thanks to the news channels.<sub> </sub>

    Anya frowned faintly hearing him say she has the information. She indeed has but how does he know? Is it a guess?

    Kennedy continued, "We also know the ship was almost hijacked and it might be attacked on the way. The suspect is Harper Johnsons hence his passport is frozen and he was informed to stay at home."

    Anya''s eyes sharpened hearing Kennedy''s words. One couldn''t say what she was thinking. A lopsided smile appeared on her face before it vanished. She turned to Chief Justice. Her secret mission wasn''t about Harper or ship but finding the moles. Harper and his illegal activities were only rotten branches of the big tree she was grooming.

    Kennedy looked at the Chief Justice expecting his permission to stay but thetter grunted, "Get out."

    Kennedy quivered when he met the cold res of the old man. He and his teammate saluted silently and walked out. Excluding Anya, no one noticed Kennedy''s team member giving a look of disgust to Anya while passing by. Anya didn''t even know who he was so she didn''t care to waste even a second on him.

    After the two, other junior officers who were there for the old man''s protection also left the room for four.

    "Let''s not waste time." The assistant probed for her to start.

    Anya started reporting everything that was necessary at the time. Then she briefed theing ns and the time required for her to bring people under thew.

    The Chief Justice wasn''t an easy man but a reasonable one. So it wasn''t difficult for Anya to discuss ande to a conclusion.

    In the end, Chief Justice sighed, rubbing his forehead. He questioned for confirmation, "Officer Owen, could you handle the case alone? Wrapping it doesn''t seem to be smooth going either."

    Anya knew he wasn''t doubting her, rather concerned about the case being dyed. "It will be difficult without your support. I request you to appoint a good team to work on the ship case. I will handle the rest." If Harper buys off cops who work on missing persons and illegal video recording, then Harper will find another way to escape. He should be tied down well. Meanwhile, she could handle the mess at a higher level.

    Chief Justice looked at Jason before nodding at his assistant. His assistant went out excusing himself. Anya didn''t know what they just conversed quietly.

    The Chief Justice questioned, "What about the person who saved you and helped you in this mission? Doesn''t he need protection from Harper Johnson?" They never put lives in danger so he questioned.

    Jason''s ear perked at the question and noticed a small change in her expression.

    Anya needed time to stay unaffected by Alvin. Anyway, her focus didn''t tter while working, "Apparently he is the same person who is involved with the stealing of the hard disk. Although Mr. Matthews and Collins aren''t with Harper Johnson, I have to find out Bernard Collins''s real motive." She paused and added, "And Mr. Matthews doesn''t need protection."

    ''Rather he wants to protect our Officer Owen.'' Jason thought.

    The Chief Justice understood but immediately furrowed, "Alvin Matthews stole the hard disk, then saved you from Harper Johnsons and helped you out to save ministersбн What is his motive?" He quite couldn''t understand the situation with Alvin Matthews.

    Anya could feel Jason''s eyes. Jason wasn''t just curious, he was evaluating her, his teammate. Anya didn''t lie, "Alvin Matthews is my senior and mentor from my college. He wanted to protect me after he identified me." She didn''t know Alvin had decided to do the same even when he wasn''t certain about her identity.

    Jason was satisfied with her responses about Alvin Matthews. However, he noticed the change in Chief Justice. Thetter expression was disturbed.

    Generally, officers for the secret missions are selected carefully as such they won''t be rted to the criminals or suspects in any way so that officers could work diligently without getting influenced.

    Now that Anya and Alvin were acquainted in the past, there were chances that the Chief Justice will consider the change in officer. Jason wanted to speak for Anya but it could impact badly on Anya. So he had to clench his teeth and wait.

    Anya was also aware of the situation. This was the reason she wanted to flee from Alvin in the port. She couldn''t stay with Alvin and investigate. Other people could easily question her diligence and hard work.

    The assistant of Chief Justice entered the room after a knock. He entered inside with the Commanding Officer of the police agency who was inplete uniform. Thetter saluted the chief justice using his palm, "Chief Justice, Commissioner Brown here." He was a middle-aged serious-looking man. He passed the file in his hand as he added, "The file you have asked for."

    The Chief Justice pointed to the coffee table to keep the file. His initial intention was to give additional power for Anya to select the cops she finds suitable and lead them because he trusted in her capabilities. He still trusted her hearing her promptly report to him butбн Alvin Matthews came as a blocking stone in her path of career.

    The Chief Justice looked at his assistant and instructed, "Call those two inside." He meant team leader Kennedy and his team members.

    Jason clenched his fist. He hadn''t expected the old man to change his opinion on Anya just because she knew Alvin Matthews. Now all her hard work and efforts will go in vain and somebody else will take the credit for everything. It''spletely unfair to her.

 Chapter 114 A Grudge

    The two men who left with long faces, cursing Anya in their mind, returned with beaming faces. They faced Chief justice with newfound enthusiasm. They waited patiently when the old man was busy with the Commanding Officer.

    The Chief Justice asked, waving his hand at themanding officer to take a seat. "How are the things in the city?" The Chief justice didn''t have to worry about all that. He was basically there because of Anya who returned from the unexpected life-threatening task. Since he was already there, he generally asked Commissioner Brown.

    "Chief Justice, we have increased the patrol in the city. Any suspicious group or activity is being questioned immediately. The traffic is kept clear for emergency purposes. Other than the reporters causing trouble due tomotion, everything is under control." The port waspletely under the control of the military so local cops had no work there.

    Chief Justice faintly nodded in response. He turned to Kennedy and his team member, "What is his name again?" He questioned his assistant about a team member of Kennedy.

    "IT officer Cobain." His assistant responded but his eyes were on Anya Owen who was sitting unemotionally, with an upright posture. Though she was the only woman sitting there, she showed no hint of submissiveness. Rather her presence was suppressing the other men.

    "Officer Owen, Mr. Cobain will assist you to wrap the mission from today. Get to work." Chief Justice''s authoritative voice sounded.

    Jason''s fingers rolled into a ball. The Chief Justice''s decision was an insult to Anya and her professionalism. Finger at her professionalism means pointing at Team Ace. Jason was furious which he pressed down.

    Anya stood up and epted the orders. Her willingness or unwillingness doesn''t matter. It was better than taking the whole mission out of her hand. "Thank you." However, her dissatisfaction was out in her tone.

    Kennedy and Cobain would have been happier if everything was handed to them. They also felt it was better than leaving empty-handed.

    "Thank you for the opportunity, Chief Justice. I won''t disappoint you." Cobain didn''t miss the chance to show his excitement for the mission and put in efforts to butter up.

    Anya turned to Jason and nodded at him, mentioning ''it''s alright.'' Important thing was to solve the issue and get rid of Kennedy and Cobain from their backs.

    Anya added, nkly looking at the old man, "With your permission, I- and Mr. Cobain will be heading out to assist the military team." Without waiting for a response, she went towards the door.

    Cobain: "..."

    He was confused. The mission was over, right? They just need to watch over when the ship arrives and make a report of it. Why was she interfering in others'' tasks?

    Cobain was an IT officer who worked in front ofputers, catching small cybercrimes like cyberbullying, finding the IP address of hical hackers, recovering the masked or deleted data, hacking to fetch any information needed for an investigation, and so on. He never worked on aplete mission or a case, just a tiny part of it. He was doing what was instructed to him without a strict period.

    However Team Ace always worked on live,plex full cases. Hence everyone in Team Ace was physically active and mentally fit. They were trained like soldiers hence how they walk, greet, quick reaction, and team coordination were top notch.

    But what Kennedy and Cobain like people know were the benefits Team Ace are getting without caring about the hard work they have to put in.

    Kennedy sensed Cobain''s confusion and jumped for his rescue. "Cob, don''t just be excited." He made up a lie to cover up, "Go with Officer Owen." Then he gently pushed Cobain towards the door as he whispered, "Follow her and whenever she is about to take any action, take the lead. The military officer should pick your name if anyone asks." He encouraged his team members.

    Cobain quickly responded and ran behind the slender finger who was wearing an oversized overcoat.

    Inside the office room, The Chief Justice remarked, noticing the small change in Anya''s behavior, "Officer Owen has quite a temper."

    Jason shed a faint smile which was filled with irritation, "I don''t keep blockheaded in my team." He meant to say Cobain was blockheaded. He had no word against Anya, rather he felt bad because she wasn''t only suffering by the appearance of Alvin Matthews, her hard work and dedication weren''t reaping the respectable results.

    Kennedy gritted his teeth and stood aside without daring to say anything against Jason. If Cobain manages to get the credits of this mission, Kennedy was also expecting a promotion. Then he was going to teach that little brat a good lesson.

    How dare she mock him in front of all?

    бк-------

    Anya had to go only one floor downstairs so she didn''t bother taking the elevator and chose the stairs. Cobain, who caught up with her, sneered at her, "Officer Owen, don''t show off as you do the hard work. Learn smart work." He pressed the button to call the elevator to the floor.

    Anya paused in her steps as her lips arced slightly. She knew the gentleman image of Cobain as only in front of the Chief Justice. His ego and pride were hurt to see a woman doing better than him. Yet he was there to snatch away her work.

    How ridiculous!<sub> </sub>

    Turning behind, Anya held no expression while saying, "Mr. Cobain, please do the smart work ande to the fourth floor." Then she skipped away in the blink of an eye.

    Before Cobain could even realize it, she was on the fourth floor. "What a b*tch!" He cursed her and used the stairs. He assumed she was afraid to coordinate with him and lose the mission hence she was trying to avoid him.

    The fourth floor was filled with military officials who were working on how to take control of the ship and the security around the area.

    Anya disyed the special identity badge she had received from Jason. The soldier who looked at it, greeted the special officer immediately, "Officer Owen, the discussion is in thest room towards your right." It wasn''t umon.

    Anya thanked him and proceeded.

    Cobain who went downstairs was blocked. He showed his badge but it didn''t work as it was just an IT officer badge, lower value than a cop. Infuriated, Cobain red up, "I am working on this mission. How dare you stop me?" He only needs to maintain a good image for the seniors.

    Anya''s face darkened hearing him mentioned as ''Mission''. This man had a loose tongue. She couldn''t exin anything about the aim of the mission to him. "He is assisting me." She said loud enough to be heard.

    Cobain didn''t hide his scowl. She could have waited for him instead of showing off like that. Couldn''t she?

    Anya hadn''t paid attention to him. She didn''t have time to waste in the elevator. Noticing him shrugging off the soldiers without giving them the respect they deserved and his fierce re at her, she didn''t forget to add, "Let him enter after the check."

    Cobain: "..."

    "You-" He didn''t dare toplete it aloud. "F*cking b*tch." He muttered through his teeth while the soldier checked him. Irrespective of the ranks and jobs, everyone respected each other in the military. So Cobain''s behavior easily offended the soldiers.

    However, it wasn''t time to argue with Cobain. So they let him enter after they took his mobile and put it on flight mode. Excluding the higher staff, others weren''t allowed to use cellphones hence it wasmon. However, Cobain held a grudge against the woman who entered the room.

    .....

    Anya knocked on the door before pushing it to half-open. A person identified her, "Officer Owen, join us." It was Major Reth who was on a speed boat.

    Anya entered the room that was filled with different military officers. The senior was Major, who had a few captains and sergeants under him. There was a table in the center with a shipyout print on it.

    Major Reth took the lead, "Let''s skip the greeting and introduction, Officer Owen, this is our n, do you have any suggestions?"

    They naturally made space for her to stand. Anya looked at the multiple paths of entry and exit in the rescue points and furrowed immediately, "This is the basic model when the Johnsons bought the ship. PSR has been modified."

    They didn''t take her words lightly. They were already aware ady officer wasn''t only bringing the ship back to the country, she will be assisting them. They had no reason to look down on her.

    Anya grabbed a red marker and circled on the paper where a green line was dotted out, "These two doors are sealed. This door opens a path to the crew space. We shouldn''t open it until all the guests are evacuated."

    She looked around, "I need aputer orptop."

    Just then there was a knock on the door. The door was already pushed open so everyone''s eyes fell on Cobain who was watching Anya, "Officer Owen let me assist you." He sounded and looked like a trustable assistant,pletely opposite to how he behaved with her.

    Anya didn''t bother. She signaled the man to enter the room. Reth pointed at the desk at the corner, "Computer is over there."

    "Mr. Cobain, hack into Johnson''s database and fetch the modified PSR architecture immediately," Anya instructed him without bother. She had no problem getting a hand. After all, the main aim is the safety of the people.

    "Copied that." Cobain sat down and grabbed the keyboard. He was prepared to show off his skills and impress everyone. His aim wasn''t saving people orpleting missions but winning over Anya Owen.

    Since there was no otherputer, he thought he had an advantage over Anya who would have to wait for him to use theputer.

    It wasn''t his mistake to have such an opinion. His duty was always like fetching data or finding the origin of data while sitting in front of theputer. So he assumed Anya''s job was also working on aputer.

 Chapter 115 Anya On The Hit List

    Reth shifted the attention of the group, "So let''s confirm the security of the harbor and around the area."

    At his words, Reth''s junior quickly emptied the table andid out the pictures and blueprint of the harbor.

    Anya could see everything was already nned by looking at the marks on the maps. She didn''t find any major w butбн Anya pointed at arge area in the harbor, "What is this area?"

    Cobain who heard her rolled his eyes. She should just mind her work instead of disturbing the men. He thought she was trying to get noticed.

    Nevertheless, a military captain opposite to her responded seriously, "This is the container''s storage area. Due to the arrival of PSR, we have halted the loading and unloading of the containers. Currently, twenty are patrolling this area."

    Anya questioned the captain, "What are the possibilities of some men not hiding in these containers?" That area was very close to the harbor where PSR will anchor and people will be rescued.

    The same captain responded but there was uncertainty in his tone, "Officer Owen, there are more than six hundred containers. We can''t possibly check each one if you are thinking of that. And theplete port is blocked from seven in the morning. We found no suspicious movements yet." He put forward his point and tried to clear her doubts.

    Another captain spoke understanding the worry of Anya, "Officer Owen has a point. The ship hasn''t beenmunicating with the Johnson shoremunication center for two days and thergest port and nearest port to the capital city is this port. It won''t be hard to predict PSR will reach the West Port instead of the South Port."

    Cobain: "..."

    Cobain''s fingers continued to tap on the keyboard when he nced back in shock. He wasn''t ready to believe she thought of all that. It is a coincidence. He convinced himself.

    No one paid attention to Cobain. Major Reth added after the second captain''s remark, "We might have to add another team for more security."

    The first captain declined, "If we add more soldiers at the container storage field, we willck men for the rescue operation." If something goes wrong in the ship, they need backup to manage the situation.

    Thus discussion continued. Anya didn''t know the number of the soldiers they had so she could only hear them attentively while continuing to judge the area around.

    Cobain sessfully obtained the requested file. He wanted to announce but everyone was in a heated discussion. He had no one''s attention so he was disappointed.

    Anya noticed Cobain trying to interrupt so she signaled him to get the printout. He understood and asked Reth''s junior and went to get the printout.

    When Anya heard the team weren''ting to a satisfactory conclusion, she suggested, unsure if it was fine with them, "The security team on the ship is very strong and well trained. You could take their help if we arecking manpower."

    Reth didn''t ept her suggestion, "They can provide us help but we shouldn''t depend on them more than 10 percent." After all, the working style will bepletely different. Reth didn''t want to reduce the casualties of military men to as low as possible.

    The fourth captain at the side suggested, "Major Reth, how about we use a transport ship and shift the guests to it before the PSR reaches the harbor. Then we can directly control the rogues."

    Anya had a dilemma so she asked them, "Won''t the open area of the transport ship give an open field to attack them even from far?"

    Cobain entered inside with a printout and heard thest question. He countered Anya as he went closer, "Open area or closed, even if the PSR is attacked, the guests inside will be injured."

    Cobain had a point however, the second captain looked at him in disapproval, "Are you saying the suspect Harper Johnson has a fighter ship to break the ship into two?" What Anya said was firearms that can be aimed from far could be used to kill people when the transport shipes closer to the harbor.

    Reth shook his head, "As per the information, the guests are all panicked and they aren''tmon people." He meant the guests are extremely troublesome people. "They will refuse and trouble us and dy the operation."

    The first captain added, "If the PSR reaches the harbor, even if it gets attacked, the guests could be safe inside. On the transport ship, they can''t hide anywhere. The safety level is zero." Hence using the transport ship was eliminated.

    Meanwhile, Anya received the printout of the modifiedyout of the ship. She marked on the paper the same as she had seen on the previousyout excluding some parts. She quickly spread out on the table.

    "How about this?" She asked for attention and pointed a line on the paper, "This exit could be used to bring the guests out." Then she pointed at another side, "This is for the entry of the military." She continued, "Since we can''t depend on the ship''s security, they could help us bring the guests and other staff out and move to the safe location with few members of the military as support."

    "That''s feasible." One epted and another hummed.

    They continued to hear Anya who made simple changes in their n, "We also need to rescue the engine room staff who will be very much exhausted to move on their feet. So how about we take control of this section?" Anya circled the small area on the paper, "Start the rescue of the staff in the engine room using these emergency stairs. Meanwhile, the rest could slowly handle the rogues without hurry." Only the modified blueprint was showing the emergency stairs so they listened to Anya carefully while understanding the shipyout.

    Cobain, who didn''t have any idea about PSR, stood clueless hearing Anya who was making all the men nod at her words. He gritted his teeth when Reth praised her, "That''s well thought out."<sub> </sub>

    Reth liked how she focused on saving the staff and at the same time gave ample time for the military to focus on rogues without the pressure of saving innocent people.

    The discussion shifted to the attack pattern of the soldiers which Anya knew less about. Cobain, who was a fan of action movies, tried to suggest but his words went unheard. Once they decided, three captains nodded at Reth and Anya and jogged out with the blueprints. They have to inform their team and be ready.

    Before everyone could conclude the end of the discussion, Reth found her still staring at the container area. "Officer Owen, if you are doubtful, we could use local police for double security."

    Anya shook her head. Local police aren''t capable of facing firearms like soldiers. Anya lifted her hand pointed at a building. Before she could open her mouth, Cobain said, "We should put some in this building to keep an eye on the area of the containers."

    Anya: "..."

    Anya looked at the cold storage warehouse which had no windows. Then she turned to Cobain again. She felt like he wanted soldiers to freeze to death.

    Reth ignored Cobain and signaled Anya to speak, "The building isn''t taller than other ones around. So could we shift the sniper from here to this building?" She pointed to the building outside the port. Since it was the tallest building, the person could oversee the whole containers'' field.

    Reth checked the distance and possibility.

    Anya turned to Reth and asked, "Do we have another sniper?" Anya pointed to the floor as she continued, "One on this building will help us keep an eye on the boats and yacht harbor." There will be patrolling but the bird''s eye always has its advantages.

    Cobainmented disdainfully assuming she was just trying to show off, "Officer Owen, you are wasting resources."

    Reth immediately followed, ignoring Cobain, "Right. We are keeping an aerial view of the container site from the south but not the north. This building will cover the maximum area."

    Cobain: "..."

    "But we don''t have another sniperбн" Reth added as he thought about other officers.

    His junior remembered, "Major Reth, the police special has a sharpshooter. She is the gold medalist."

    Anya smiled hearing there was ady sharpshooter. She informed Reth, "Commanding Officer is upstairs."

    "Let''s go." Major Reth said to Anya as he grabbed his walkie-talkie and instructed the two captains, "Keep me updated. Get to your position."

    Cobain, who was hoping to speak with Major Reth, tailed Anya and Major Reth hearing them speaking about the unexpected attacks and situation that might ur. If he was getting surprised for a moment hearing her, the next second he would scoff as it was no big deal.

    бк----

    At the Johnsons mansion,

    The secretary of Harper Johnson entered the study room hurriedly, "Chairman Johnson, we got the information that Anya Owen is at the West Port and helping the military."

    Harper''s brows tightly knitted at the information received. He questioned as he stood up tapping the ash to the crystal ashtray, "What is she doing there?" There was a rage in his tone.

    The secretary looked confused as well. They didn''t know yet that Anya Owen was the same woman who was countering all his ns. His men were at Harbor to kill Berwick and Manager Payne when they got information on Anya Owen.

    The secretary reported what he got to know, "Anya Owen reached the harbor on a military speedboat. Our men don''t know anything more than that." He shivered when his eyes met Harper''s dark gaze.

    Harper drew a long smoke and breathed out after a few seconds. "Inform our sharpshooters. The three shouldn''t be alive at any cost." He instructed and drew smoke again.

    The three are Anya Owen, Berwick, and Manager Payne. When he got to know the ship wasn''t in their control, he had invited sharpshooters to kill Berwick and Manager Payne.

    Anya was on the hit list mainly because of Casper. Since people had eyes on Harper''s actions, he thought Casper Matthews would keep his word.

    By the end of Harper''s words, his secretary was already dialing on his mobile and stepped away to speak.

 Chapter 116 Four Days

    Anya entered the office room with Major Reth and Cobain behind them. Major Reth assured her, "I will inform you once the PSR enters the waters."

    "Thank you." Anya nodded as she pointed towards the Chief Justice and Commanding officer for Major.

    p Jason grabbed the sandwiches his driver had brought for Anya and took her out of the room.</anda>

    Major Reth greeted Chief Justice and requested for the sharpshooter from the Commanding Officer Brown. Thetter immediately contacted the officer without dy.

    бн Outside the office room бн

    Jason unscrewed the water bottle and handed it to her like a gentleman he was. "Drink water first."

    Then she realized her throat was indeed dry after a long meeting. She obediently epted it and sipped.

    Then he handed her a set of vegetable and bacon sandwiches, "Most of the restaurants are closed around the area." He shrugged, asking her to make do with it. He was aware she hadn''t eaten properly for more than twenty-four hours. He wondered if there was nothing on the yacht.

    Anya didn''t mind the sandwiches. There were times she did not have time to grab anything for the whole day. She passed half of the sandwich to Jason, "I am sure you haven''t eaten anything, Chief," This man sometimes forgets he has a stomach while working.

    A faint chuckle escaped his lips as he shook his head in resignation. He couldn''t decline the stubborn Anya anyway so both ate half a sandwich looking outside at the harbor. "How is the situation?" Jason asked.

    Anya''s indifferent expression changed at the question. Anya shared with Jason, if he could give her an idea, "Chief, I am wary of the Container site but I am not able toe up with a proper n." And that feeling was weird.

    Prevention is better than cure. Hence they always choose to be cautious even though it might waste some resources and their. So knowing that a particr area was dangerous and being helpless about it made her unsettled.

    Jason was silent while chewing his mouthful and he gave a thought. He shook his head after a few seconds, "We could only keep a watch there."

    There were a few buildings in the harbor premises that were evacuated and sealed but it was easy to hide and wait in the containers. If anybody was nning an attack from there, they couldn''t do anything until they noticed the movements. They could add sensors to find out the movements but the budget will be high and they also don''t have so much time.

    Anya had some ideas to create a trap in the container site but it was also toote as the attackers might be already keeping an eye on every movement.

    "Hopefully, Harper just stays out." She won''t be able to see military men losing their lives.

    Jason, who finished the half sandwich in three bites,ughed at her. Both undoubtedly knew it wasn''t going to be so smooth. Rather Jason was concerned if she was sad by the intervention of Cobain. Even if she was sad, this stubborn person wasn''t going to show it to anybody or voice it.

    бк----

    Meanwhile, inside the office room, Major Reth waited for the update. Themanding officer informed him that a special police team will be approaching there for their assistance in half an hour.

    A team wasn''t required, anyway, Major Reth didn''t decline and left the office to check on his work.

    Since the door was open, Kennedy and Cobain watched the two eating and scoffed. "Is it time to eat?" They murmured to themselves before pretending, "Chief Jason never misses to take care of his team members." There was a hint of sarcasm in the tone.

    The Chief Justice who was checking a file paused briefly before resuming.

    Kennedy noticed it. So to provoke Chief Justice against Anya, he asked Cobain, "How is your progress in the mission?" He signaled Cobain to answer carefully.

    Cobain nodded as he responded, "Team leader, Major Reth and his team were studying the wrong shipyout. I helped them get the rightyout for PSR. Officer Owen has less knowledge about team tasks so she was standing and listening to our discussion without disturbing anybody." On the surface he put on a good word for Anya, in reality, he said she did nothing.

    Kennedy was satisfied Cobain smartly put his words instead of directly defaming Anya. "Well done, don''t be nervous thinking as it''s your first. Be active and learn more."

    The Chief Justice ignored their bbering. Whereas his assistant wanted to kick those two out. He doesn''t admire Anya Owen just because she does the job so well. She neverined about the troubles and struggles she goes through. It was always the external sources who reported to them about her hard work.

    This time, Jason already briefed Chief Justice why Anya had to take the yacht by jumping to the water with Alvin Matthews. The Chief Justice and his assistant were expecting to see her sick and bedridden. They were surprised to see her active and working. So the petty remarks and lies of these people won''t change their opinion so easily.

    The assistant asked, "Mr. Cobain, how did you find out the military was studying the wrong shipyout?"

    Kennedy unawarely held his breath at the question. The smile on Cobain''s face stiffened. He nced at Kennedy as he responded in jittery, "I-I was prepared beforeing."<sub> </sub>

    The assistant sneered in his mind. Other than people who were closely involved, nobody knew it was the PSR ship. "Mr. Cobain, are you saying military officials didn''t do their work properly?" The assistant asked.

    Just with two interrogative questions, Cobain''s forehead filled with cold sweat. "I-I-" He didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t say anything negative against the military so he wondered if he could me anything on Anya.

    The assistant cut him off hearing him stutter, "Officer Owen." He called loud enough to reach Anya''s ear who was drinking water.

    She quickly wiped her lips and ran inside, "Assistant Wen?"

    "How did you find out about the PSRyout?" He questioned.

    Anya responded without knowing why that question popped up, "PSR base model is avable on the Johnson publicly avable website. However, when I was checking the guest lists and crew details on their database, I found the modified design of PSR. I confirmed it after going on the PSR."

    The chief Justice sighed, shaking his head. His assistant couldn''t endure the unfairness to the ones who work hard. He wasn''t surprised his assistant took the chance to get rid of Cobain for Anya Owen.

    Assistant Wen looked at Cobain who had lowered his head. His voice was sharp and fierce, "Mr. Cobain, that''s how you would have answered my question instead of stuttering or thinking of a lie." He snapped at Cobain, "did you truly think you could take credit for others'' work? Should I invite Major Reth and question him?" He threatened bluntly and saw Cobain edgy and shaking.

    The assistant didn''t stop there, "If you had been truly helpful in the meeting, Major Reth would have discussed the follow-up with you. Heбн"Assistant Wen had to stop when Chief Justice nced at him.

    Jason hid his smile and looked at Kennedy. Thetter was nervous. Jason was expecting Kennedy to reprimand Cobain so that he could escape getting into the bad books of two men.

    As Jason expected, Kennedy stood up and faced Cobain, "Cobain, is this what I taught you? When did you start lying?..."

    "Quiet." A low calm voice of the Chief Justice froze Kennedy.

    The Chief Justice closed the file and looked at Anya. He didn''t lose his temper whatsoever, "Officer Owen, how did Mr. Cobain perform?"

    Anya promptly responded to the question, "Mr. Cobainpleted the tasks as per the instructions." She had asked Cobain to fetch the PSR Layout and get a printout. He did it. So she reported it, nothing more, nothing less.

    Jason was satisfied with the response. When working as a team, ming a teammate shows ack of coordination and weakness. Importantly, Cobain had no experience in these types of cases so ming him for something he doesn''t know shows short-sightedness. He was proud of Anya who learned from watching him.

    Cobain wanted to breathe in relief but Chief Justice chuckled. Other than finding her indifference for everything, he couldn''t find any faults in her regarding work. He extended his hand holding the file towards Anya, "Take a look. Choose the cops to work on this case. You will be leading them." That''s an extra special power.

    Anya was surprised however it didn''t appear on her face. She stepped ahead and collected the file. "Thank you, Chief Justice." She needs time to select. She had theplete information on the cops who work in the capital. The coastal city data still has to be studied.

    Then Chief Justice turned to Kennedy, "Officer Owen hadplete right to reject the assistance of Cobain. She epted it on my orders. That''s called respecting seniors."

    Kennedy awkwardly smiled and tried to speak for Cobain, "Chief Justice, Co-"

    The old man''s face turned cold and raised his hand to stop Kennedy, "I gave him a chance to follow Officer Owen and learn. But he proved to be unfit. "

    The two men paled.

    Assistant Wen instructed a security officer, "See these two out of the harbor right away."

    Thus Anya maintained the pride of Team Ace making her Chief smugger. Well, Chief Justice popped the bomb for her, "Officer Owenбн" He stood up. His assistant passed the overcoat to him.

    "Since a high profile name is involved in stealing of the hard disk, you have four days to summon every person rted to the case for the first private court session." Finishing his words, he walked out nodding at themanding officer.

    The high-profile name that needs a private court session is Bernard Collins.

    Anya''s eyes widened behind the old man. He was purposefully making things difficult for her because she is acquainted with Alvin Matthews who is linked in the case. She will lose the mission and the special officer title if she tries to cover up for Alvin Matthews. In other words, he was asking her to go hard on Alvin.

    ''Today is Tuesday. Four daysбн. Saturday.'' Anya wanted to smack her forehead with the file that was in her hand. She will be seeing Alvin on Saturday.

    ''How will he react?'' She wondered by forgetting for a moment that she was on a tight schedule.

 Chapter 117 Attack On Her

    Jason ced his hands on his hips and looked at Anya. She has to handle the ship case in Coastal city and the hard disk case in the capital city. Meanwhile, she has to work on finding the mole in Secretariat, "Officer Owen is more upied than me." He mused. That rarely happens.

    Anya turned to Jason and almost whined, "Chiefбн" and the man ran away without letting herplete. He waved his hand after stepping out of the room. "I have got you a mobile. It''s on the desk. See you in the Capital."

    Anya: "..."

    ''Tapбн tapбн tapбн'' Nobody is letting her breathe in relief.

    ''Ahem,''

    Anya stopped smacking herself with the file and looked at the Commanding officer of the police agency who cleared his throat and stood up while hiding his smile. He hadn''t expected to work with such a youngdy officer.

    He fetched a card from his wallet as he spoke, "Officer Owen, let me know when you choose the cops. I will arrange for them and an office for you. About your stay in the cityбн"

    Anya cut in, "Commissioner Brown, my stay in the city will be a secret. I will arrange it myself. I will revert to you by the evening about the cops. My identityбн"

    "Won''t be known to anybody." Hepleted her words and passed her his card. Both shook hands, "Looking forward to working with you, Officer Owen." He genuinely confessed to her.

    "Pleasure is mine." She politely responded and he left.

    Anya grabbed the mobile, her first thought was to call her son but held back because it would be night in the country they were staying in. She opened the chat with Melvin, [Officer Melvin, could you send me the consolidated list of Coastal city cops when you have some time?]

    The response came quickly, [There you go.] There was an attached file with it.

    Anya smiled, it seems like Melvin expected Anya to takeplete control over the mission including the little cases that have opened. So he was prepared.

    [Thank you. I will treat you to a meal.] She was polite like always.

    However, a message popped in a group chat, [Skye, that''s not fair.]

    Anya guessed Senon took a peek at Melvin''s mobile, [+Senon]

    [Anya Owen!!!] The boisterousdy showed her grumpiness.

    [+Luna, +Officer Paxton, +Chief] She didn''t leave the other two.

    Melvin: "..."<sub> </sub>

    Anya closed the chat screen. She started going through the details Melvin sent her and started choosing the cops. It wasn''t a difficult part but a crucial step. As she couldn''t be in Coastal city all day.

    She heard hurried footsteps from the corridor and saw a military uniformed man hurriedly going towards the officer. She recalled she didn''t have the walkie talkie so Major Reth couldn''t contact her directly.

    The man informed her, "Officer Owen, PSR entered the coastal water. Major Reth is requesting your presence."

    Anya shoved the mobile into the pocket of the overcoat, took the file, and walked out without wasting time. She jogged with the man and entered the elevator. "Is everything under control?" She generally asked.

    The man''s expression changed a bit, "I am not sure, Officer Owen. Major Reth''s expression wasn''t good." He responded with what he knew.

    Anya merely nodded understanding he didn''t know. She didn''t trouble him with more questions and held back from thinking anything. Getting out of the elevator, they went out of the building. She was jogging towards the next building where the naval coastalwork department had set up themunication center tomunicate with all the military speed boats that were on the sea.

    She felt somebody running towards her so she slowed down and took a look to her right. Her brows ceased looking at an anxious Jason rushing towards her from the other side of the road. Jason was a cool-headed man, hence his expression caught her eyes. She halted in her footsteps so the military man turned to her.

    Jason shouted, loud and clear, "Lie down." Hismanding voice caught everyone''s attention from around.

    Without hesitation, Anya quicklyy on the ground in one swift move without caring about the pricking ground. At the same time, she instructed the man next to her, "Get Down." But the man was confused for just a second.

    ''Snap''

    "Ahhбн" The man flew a few steps away and fell to the ground, groaning in pain.

    Jason''s Jeep wrangler which took a U-turn quickly rushed and blocked Anya whose body had turned cold as ice. The fear flickered in her eyes looking at the blood. Her heart hammered against her chest at the suddenmotion. Her mouth left open in a silent scream but no word came out of her lips. She didn''t dare to think of the consequences if Jason hadn''te there.

    Nearby military men rushed to the man whose arm was punctured with a sniper''s bullet. Jason reached Anya, "Anyaбн"

    Before he could help her get on her feet or console her, the fear disappeared from her face as if nothing happened. She stood up with the car still blocking them. She calcted the direction and looked towards the building. She was right, something was really fishy in the container site, especially the ones which were stacked.

    She tried to rush towards the man who was speaking with her just a few seconds back. Jason held her back in position to keep her under the shield of the car. She was clear-headed to avoid more trouble, "Take him to the infirmary." She instructed the military men who were busy with first aid.

    The man who was shot flinched in pain but he held back his grimace and instructed hisrades, "Escort Officer Owen safe to the control room." Since he was tall, the aim at her head pierced his arm as soon as she lowered. So he knew her life was in danger.

    Major Reth, who heard themotion outside, came out of the control room. He was responsible for everyone''s lives there so he didn''t let go of even the smallestmotion.

    In the blink of an eye, the series of boot steps proceeded towards Anya and she was surrounded by eight armed military men for her protection as they weren''t sure in which direction she might be attacked again. They eagerly looked around to find anything odd to take action immediately.

 Chapter 118 Fearless

    Jason watched Anya masking her fear and being strong. He didn''t know what to do with her. Tightening his hold on her arm, he twirled her to face him, "It''s alright to fear." After all, they didn''t sign up for a life-and-death job. "Let the military take care. You should rest for now."

    He couldn''t believe she was facing a life and death game again and again. First when Harper''s men attacked her house, thankfully they didn''t do anything to her. Then the car was trampled, she was uninjured due to a high-end car withplete safety features. Before she could even take a breath, she was kidnapped, inducing sleeping drugs to her body.

    The only good thing that happened during this time was that Alvin took care of her. Anyway, her bad luck is right behind her back. She jumped into the ocean for her first love and is now almost shot in the head. He trulymended her for not breaking into tears but clenching her teeth to get over it.

    Major Reth, who sent the injured military man to the ambnce, stood by them, "What exactly happened here?" He demanded a response. After all, his subordinate was injured.

    Jason nced at Anya. He was actually leaving the harbor. When he got into the car, he fetched his personal mobile which was in silent mode. That''s when he saw many messages and missed calls. Most of them were about the Owen family brought to the Oasis mansion in the morning. He was so busy from dawn with arranging everything he hadn''t checked his mobile.

    He returned to inform her and ask her what her opinion was. Now looking at her hiding her fear, he didn''t know how to reveal it to her. She would undoubtedly panic at the news.

    He even thought of using cops against Linus as thetter kidnapped them but ording to the reports, her parents voluntarily followed Linus Collins. Hence Jason needed her opinion before doing anything.

    Jason reported only thetter part to Major Reth, "I noticed theser on her head." Hence he jumped out of the car and ran towards her. "With the angle and direction," He turned to the container site, "Either they are in a container or that building." The tall building outside the harbor.

    Her identity was a secret and many prominent persons were walking around, yet the shooter waited for her. "Officer Owen is their target!" Major Reth deduced in shock, looking at the slenderdy between tall and sturdy men.

    Anya refused to fall weak and feel the fear that was creeping in her bones. Hence she kept her mind busy with everything but the fear that hit her very hard.

    She analyzed who might target her. ''Harper Johnson!?''

    But Harper has no idea about her identity. If he somehow got to know that she is an officer who is trapping him down, then somebody in cyber security must have told him. If Harper doesn''t know her identity, he should try to kidnap her instead of killing her.

    So why is Harper trying to kill her?

    Considering Harper knows her identity, if he was trying to kill her, that doesn''t mean he could escape thew because another officer will take over. So he has to erase the proof of his heinous activities toe out clean.

    Her eyes sharply glinted, "Harper Johnson will target Manager Payne and Vice-Captain Berwick. We should disguise the Vice-captain while escorting him out. As for manager Payne, we should try to make sure he could be alive." She notified Major Reth.

    She pulled her mobile out to call themanding officer of the police agency. She opened the new contact she saved and dialed it as she returned to the building she came from. The eight-armed men continued to provide her protection.

    "Commission Brown, Officer Owen here. I will send you two addresses, please find that family and escort them to a safe location. If they aren''t around, arrange a search team immediately."<sub> </sub>

    Major Reth pointed at her back and looked at Jason, "She is so youngбн Yetбн" She was soposed and collected in the face of death. He almost thought to ask her if she would like to join the military. If she joins, she would be following others'' orders. Whereas now, her position was far higher. So he dropped his idea.

    Jason sighed internally. Like men who don''t show their fear, some women hide it too. Some show their fear to all and some stay strong until they find the person they feel safe to show their fear.

    All these years Jason had seen her hide her fear, pain, dissatisfaction, gloominess, struggles,bels on her character, and whatnot. She had endured everything alone. So his reaction to her behavior was normal.

    He turned to Major Reth and put up a request, "Major Reth, Officer Owen won''t dy your operation." He indirectly asked Major Reth not to stop her due to her gender. "Please try to avoid her exposure outside the building without safety measures." He couldn''t stop her, so he could onlye up with an increase in protection for her.

    Major Reth epted without a second thought as she was the prominent person in the whole mission who is keeping her life at stake with his soldiers, "Absolutely."

    Jason didn''t follow her. He decided to let her cool down a little and reach the capital. He will personally take action if she asks him to file charges against Linus or Alvin.

    Getting into his car, he suddenly recalled, ''Alvin Matthews must have met his son by now.''

    - - - - - - - - -

    At the Oasis mansion,

    Alvin''s chauffeur drove the car into the estate in absolute silence. He didn''t dare to even breathe loudly or sigh knowing that Alvin was in a terrible mood. He felt suffocated in the car filled with cold, murderous air. The driver silently prayed for the long life of the one who might be facing his master in the mansion.

    Alvin alighted the car and stormed towards the entrance of his mansion. He stretched his long leg and stepped inside when he heard a cute, beaming voice floating to his ears.

    "Mommy, Mommy, Mommyбн"

    Suddenly a little meatball appeared from the half-opened door and bumped into Alvin''s leg. Due to his awful mood, Alvin''s brows were tightly knitted, ready to hurl some cold words at the intrusion.

    The handsome little man''s excitement dropped and he faintly groaned after the bump. He stumbled back on his short legs but bnced himself effortlessly. He lifted his head to see the culprit who didn''t only block him, had no courtesy to apologize or ask if he was fine. The brows knitted on the little man''s handsome face and narrowed his eyes at the tall man who pained his neck.

    Alvin''s whole world froze the second he noticed the fearless eyes.

 Chapter 119 Danger Brings People Closer

    Zane pursed his lips and looked at the tall human who was staring at him. He felt the ache in his neck as they were standing too close and their height was the earth and the sky.

    Meanwhile, Alvin was never so confused in his whole life as much as he was while facing the adorable yet stylish little boy. The little boy had the same gray eyes like his mother and there was no fear in those bright eyes but the tinge of annoyance.

    Somehow, Alvin had written in his mind that Anya''s son is a baby because she is always called him a baby. He had forgotten that the baby is five years old, he walks around and knows how to talk.

    Zane had ck hair that reached his eyebrows. It was styled messily, making him look like azy and mischievous boy. Excluding his eyes, Alvin didn''t find much resemnce to his mother on his face. The little chubbiness of his cheeks did remind him of Cute Chubby Anya Owen.

    Zane was wearing a brown high-neck sweateryered with a trendy gray warm jacket. Jeans and ankle-length shoespleted his whole look. Alvin was impressed by the little boy''s looks.

    However, he was frozen with numerous thoughts going wild in his mind.

    ''Should I greet him?'' Alvin never really greeted anybody vocally first except Bernard and his maternal grandfather. He always ignored people. He couldn''t bring himself to ignore the little tot who was intently gazing at him.

    ''How should I greet him?'' He was confused about what to say to a little kid. He didn''t realize the kid was not greeting him either.

    ''Should I introduce myself?'' He knows who the little guy is, but thetter doesn''t know him.

    ''He is just a kid. Is that required?'' It was his first time handling a little kid.

    ''What if he asks for his mother?'' Again bitterness filled his heart recalling how she left him.

    He focused back on the little gentleman she was proud of, ''What if he cries without seeing Little Donut?'' He heard kids always cry.

    The questions went on. He thought to enter inside the mansion and close the door when the autumn cold air grazed their skin. But he felt like the young boy was the owner of the house and the owner is yet to permit him to enter the house.

    Shortly, they heard an anxious, aged voice of ady, "Zane, don''t run around like that, darling."

    Alvin saw the little boy look towards the living room and looked back at him again. The little gentleman''s annoyance erased and nodded at him, "I am sorry mister for bumping into you." Although Zane judged the man in front of him, he didn''t forget to be polite as he was in the wrong to run that way.

    Before Zane could lift his head, two hands reached out from behind and carried him to the arms. Alvin looked at thedy who was uneasy while smiling apologetically at him.

    Catalina Owen was in his forties. She had a soothing beauty and one could say Anya got her looks from her mother. Catalina was wearing a simple knitted midi dressyered with a long jacket. Her long brown hair was tied in a low bun. She looked as simple as Anya''s style in the past.

    The Little Gentleman immediately spoke in his stern voice which was still a soft baby voice to the ears, "Grandma, put me down. Don''t tire yourself."

    Before he couldplete it, another pair of hands carried the little boy as another apology reached Alvin''s ears, "My grandson was a little excited and didn''t see you. We apologize for the inconvenience." The early fifties man who had gray eyes, politely spoke while facing Alvin.

    Alvin''s eyes shifted from thedy to the little boy who obediently stayed in the arms this time. He was a bit stunned hearing Zane and how he cared about Catalina. Then Alvin''s eyes shifted to the man who had salt and pepper hair.

    Dennis Owen was in his early fifties. Unlike the cold, cunning men Alvin always faces, Dennis was a calm, thoughtful-looking man. Though he wasn''t in luxurious clothing, his presence naturally brings respect.

    Alvin had seen the three in pictures and looked at them directly for the first time. The couple seemed to be finely aging and still loved and protected each other just by looking at the way Father Owen stood next to his wife.

    If Alvin recalls correctly, they looked just a little aged in these five years. However, their politeness and gentle appearance were unchanged. Unlike the people, he was meeting while in the Matthews mansion, the kindness on this couple''s face was apparent.

    Slowly but surely, Alvin''s awful mood, cold air around him reduced. With three pairs of anticipating gaze, Alvin stood like a handsome sculpture, carved to perfection.

    "Broбн" A lively voice pierced the silence. Linus alighted the steps as he introduced, "Mr. and Mrs. Owen, and Little Champ, he is my brother, Alvin Matthews. Ms. Owen''s friend. We are at his ce right now."

    Alvin noticed the couple''s expressions turnplicated at the introduction.

    Linus continued without noticing it, "Bro, they are Ms. Owen''s parents and her baby boy." He reached out to pinch the cheek of Zane who evaded him easily.

    Alvin finally got his voice as he stepped inside, "Mr. Owen, Mrs. Owen." He paused and looked at the little boy who was watching him. Zane''s gaze was like he was judging Alvin''s every movement, expression, and word. Somehow that made Alvin a little conscious. "Zane Owen." His voice was neither cold nor warm, neither weing nor uninviting.

    Zane was a bit satisfied with being addressed by his name. He didn''t like to be called little by anybody but his mother. He greeted Alvin, "Mr. Matthews." As if copying Alvin, Zane sounded distant too. But Alvin and Linus knew that distant tone belonged to Anya.

    Catalina and Dennis faintly smiled at Zane who doesn''t act like a boy of his age. He often sees his mother greets and meets people of a high profile so he copied the same.

    Anyway, uneasiness seemed to elevate after it. Zane''s eyes wandered outside in the hopes of seeing his mother but met with disappointment.<sub> </sub>

    Alvin, who caught sight of luggage near the door, realized the Owen family was waiting for Anya in the living room. "Mr. and Mrs. Owen, Littleбн Anya has some work." He randomly guessed, "She will be here by night. Why don''t you rest inside?" Alvin was confident Anya would soon try to reach her parents and baby boy and rush back.

    Although Alvin asked, his question didn''t need a response. His indifferent voice was oppressing, demanding them to do as he said. His indifferent face held no softness or he tried to put on a smile so Catalina and Dennis were a little wary of him.

    Alvin turned to Linus and instructed him, "Linus, show them the guest room." He wanted to scold Linus for leaving them downstairs but refrained himself in front of the Owen parents without his awareness. He never did that in front of Matthews or Collins.

    Catalina and Dennis looked at each other. They wanted to go to Anya''s house but Linus insisted and brought them to this extravagant mansion.

    How could they befortable there?

    They wanted to refuse Alvin''s offer but the man closed the door and went inside while Linus kept insisting them to rest in a room and not to worry about Anya.

    How could they not worry when the newspaper, news channels, and the inte were writing and saying odd things about their daughter?

    Their rtives were saying rubbish about their daughter and mocking them by saying that they didn''t only let Anya have a baby out of wedlock, now she was corrupted and wicked to steal something right under the nose of the President of the country.

    Those things indeed made them worried. Zane cried for hours trying to speak with Anya. But they didn''t care about all that. They trusted Anya more than the words out there. All they wanted was to see their daughter, safe and sound.

    So they rushed back and Linus brought them in a private jet. They epted his offer because they had seen Linus with Anya and Linus assured them Anya hadn''t stolen anything. Rather she was keeping everything safe for the goodness of the country. Thus they are back in the country, unwillingly waiting in the Oasis mansion.

    Linus settled the three in the guest room that was prepared for them.

    Catalina sat on the bed, rubbing her forehead. There was a tinge of annoyance in her for these unexpected events but the worry exceeded everything.

    Zane saw his grandfather going towards the balcony when he came out of the bathroom. He ran behind Dennis and tugged his pants. Thetter carried him to his arms and heard Zane speak in a low voice, "Grandpa, I have never seen or heard Mr. Matthews as Mommy''s friend. Why can''t we go back home?" He was ufortable at somebody''s ce too.

    Dennis faintly smiled at Zane who was homesick and needed his mother more than anything. From the behavior of Linus, Dennis was smart to guess Anya''s vi might not be safe due to news spreading around.

    Instead of answering Zane, Dennis asked back, "Tell me something, you have met President Collins before. Do you think he is a good man?" He didn''t go out, he sat on the armchair with Zane on hisp. His question was to judge Linus Collins and Alvin Matthews.

    Zane first nodded his head, then confusion clouded his eyes causing him to shake his head, "Mommy told me once that we don''t need anybody''s pity just because I don''t have a father. But Grandpa Collins seems to sympathize with me. I don''t like that." He promptly responded.

    Dennis chuckled hearing him. He doesn''t understand how his grandson could remember everything his daughter says.

    While Dennis sessfully kept Zane''s mind at ease, Catalina couldn''t be bothered with the two. She was tired of telling her husband and daughter to treat a five-year-old as five. ording to her, Zane should just y, eat and learn simple things. He doesn''t have to know that the world pitied him for not having a father.

    Being questioned about his father, Zane was keen about how people looked at him, whoughed at him and who sympathized with him. Anya and Dennis closely observe Zane''s reaction to different people so they just try to make him mentally strong to face people who question him about his father.

    Shortly, Sophie, the housekeeper knocked on the door and entered inside as per the instructions of Alvin. Her main task of the day was to make the Owen family feel at ease.

    бн.

    In Alvin''s bedroom, Linus ignored Alvin whose face was dark as coal as soon as he noticed Linus inside. "I was expecting Ms. Owen toe with you. Where is she?" He couldn''t ask that in front of the Owen family. Hence he barged inside.

    His question triggered Alvin.

    "Harper Johnson is the one who spread the news of Ms. Owen. We are trying to suppress her news. Thankfully her photo isn''t revealed." He reported the status, "Oh yeah, somebody erased every detail about her. Who did it?" He questioned if Alvin had any idea of it.

    Alvin didn''t do it. He knew Anya had no time for that. So Alvin was annoyed that he knew nothing about her. "Get out." He growled.

    Linus felt his heart jump to his throat. Patting his chest, he ignored Alvin''s temper and asked, "Where did you leave the Young Mommy?..." His eyes widened, his brother won''t leave the Young Mommy, ratherбн He gasped, "Did she escape from you?"

    Gritting his teeth, Alvin grabbed Linus''s cor and threw him out of the bedroom. He mmed the door and locked it. He didn''t want anybody to remind him Anya escaped. Yet he couldn''t believe he was worried about her safety.

    Linus would have been shocked if he wasn''t kicked out. So he was least bothered about Alvin''s behavior. He realized his guess was right and Anya pissed off his brother. He pped his forehead, he had expected to see Alvin and Anya together as a couple.

    ''Doesn''t going through danger bring people closer?'' He sighed.

    He didn''t want to see his brother walking, working, and living as dead again. Unfortunately, nothing and nobody excited Alvin except the Young Mommy.

 Chapter 120 Confused Alvin - Serious Zane

    At half-past twelve in noon,

    The PSR was in the harbor after a few hups on the way. The rescue mission will be starting soon. The military was getting on the ship to take precautions before the evacuation.

    In a room at the shoremunication center, Anya was sitting on a chair facing a man who was sitting on a chair opposite to her on the same side of the desk. Behind the man, three special service cops were waiting for her orders. They had confusion without understanding why she was treating the sniper so well.

    Yes, the man in front of her was a sniper.

    The police special service team was made of five members. The special team was formed as smuggling in the coastal city was high. Hence they were specially and brutally trained to have the strength of soldiers to perform any kind of rescue mission in the city without the need of the military.

    When the group arrived at the harbor, Major Reth instructed the female sharpshooter cop to take a position on the tall building that was outside the harbor. He handed the other four cops to Anya.

    Anya asked them to follow the sharpshooter to the same building. One to stay around the sharpshooter and the other three should spread out in the building and check if anybody was hiding there and targeting the harbor.

    Since the cops were in uniform, the sniper was trying to escape the building as amon man but was caught by the cops. He was beaten and brought to Anya Owen as instructed.

    Anya twirled the pen in her hand that she was using to select the cops for the case. "I am asking you onest time," Anya gave ast chance. "Where are the other men hiding?" She repeated the question for the third time.

    The three cops looked at Anya who looked very patient but her words were exactly the opposite as the time passed.

    The sniper was covered in a cold sweat while facing Anya. He tried to avoid looking at her and uneasily reached for the water ss. He sipped it nervously. He kept the ss back on the table with a shaky hand. He was taking his hand back when he sensed Anya''s sudden movements. Before he could react or register what she was up to, his bone-chilling cry filled the room.

    Anya slowly sat back on the chair without flinching a bit by the heart shuddering screams.

    The cops'' lips slightly arced. Their guess was right. She was a cold-blooded devil. They had clearly seen her nail the sharp tip of the pen on the sniper''s back of the hand with a force that almost made them gasp.

    The sniper held his right-hand wrist and cried in pain, looking at the blood that was painting his fingers and dropping on the floor. He squirmed in the chair but didn''t dare to get up or move.

    As if the pain wasn''t less, Anya pulled the pen out of his hand, making him wince in pain. Anya didn''t like this either but she has to resort to it sometimes. Major Reth was busy with the rescue so she has to shoulder some responsibilities.

    And importantly, this sniper was the one who aimed her head and injured the military man who probably couldn''t use his hand for months. Anya Owen was an innocent girl but Officer Owen wasn''t a saint. She does her job dutifully.

    She wiped the pen that was covered in blood on the sniper''s pants without looking at the blood pool on the floor or the wound she created. Then she spun the pen between her fingers casually. "Let''s yбн I will check if you have more blood or higher stubbornness than me."

    The male cops almostughed hearing her but kept it down. They dare not offend this mysterious officer.

    Anya didn''t ask the same question again. This time she stabbed his left thigh looking straight into his horrified eyes. On the surface she was coldblooded, nevertheless, nobody could hear her hammering heart or see her trembling hand in the oversized coat.

    The sniper screeched in pain but didn''t surrender. Hence the game of torture continued.

    His hands, legs, and feet were bleeding. As the torture continued, Anya was bing brutal. Even the cops behind the sniper took a shallow breath.

    Anya was feeling nauseous but held back. She spun the pen and decisively swung her hand, pretending to pierce his neck. The man screamed before she could stop, "I will tellбн I will tellбн" He will die if that pen pierces his neck.

    The sniper hurriedly babbled out. They quickly noted the location of the containers in the container site and informed the team which was patrolling in the container site.

    Anya stood up and coldly warned the sniper, "If there was a lie, forget about getting out of this room alive." She snickered coldly and went out of the room.

    The three cops finally breathed loudly to catch a good breath. "Who is thisdy?" A cop sighed.

    Another one shook his head watching her walk out inposure and go towards the washroom. He grabbed the water bottle and instructed his other teammate, "Stop his blood."

    Anya threw up whatever was in her stomach and sshed cold water on her face. She could feel her body falling weak after the ocean incident. She needs to quickly nourish her body and train. There was a lot to take care of.

    Holding the counter for support, she breathed slowly, trying to forget the smell of the blood. She had seen Jason, Paxton, even Senon easily torture to get the truth out of criminals. Luna and she always puked their guts out or had nightmares of blood whenever they tortured anybody.

    It wasn''t the first time Anya had to resort to physical torture, if they needed urgent information from criminals to catch others immediately, they have used the same methods. They were taught how to torture by the general things. So even if she had stabbed the man with a pen so many times, it won''t threaten his life even a bit.

    ''Knock, Knock.''

    Anya nced at the door and heard a voice, "Officer Owen, do you need some water?" It was a reserved voice of a male.<sub> </sub>

    She guessed the voice, he was captain of the team. Commission Brown highly regarded this person. She opened the door and received the bottle. "Thank you." Her distant voice was apparent.

    She went out of the washroom and sipped the water. She was least bit surprised by the cop''s appearance as they were trained in many aspects. Unfortunately, excluding her field, hacking was something not everyone could do.

    "Officer Owen, which batch are you from?" He asked, thinking she was from the police agency. He was in histe twenties, she looked a lot younger than him. Hence he was curious how such a young woman acquired so much power.

    Anya''s emotionless voice sounded for the response, "Confidential." She has to respect the person, at the same time, she prefers to avoid anything about her or any kind of conversation. She didn''t care if he or others thought she had a problem with her behavior or attitude. For her, work is strictly working time. It wasn''t a time for gossiping orworking.

    The man was smart enough to understand what he shouldn''t talk about, so he shifted the topic, "Commissioner Brown asked me to help you choose the cops." He said the truth in a clear, crisp voice. He was neither domineering nor polite.

    Anya was looking outside at the container site. The three groups were ambushing the three containers simultaneously. She faintly nodded, turning to the man, "Thank you but I have done my research and chosen the team."

    ''That''sбн quick.'' He thought before nodding at her and returning to the room. He nced at her again before going to his teammates. Some people are naturally attracted to mysteriousness.

    бн.

    The sniper''s information turned out to be true. With some scuffling and exchange in bullets, three more snipers were arrested. A military man was hurt, but it wasn''t serious.

    Anya didn''t torture the other three snipers this time. She handed those three men to the special service team to learn if more people were there to attack.

    She informed Commissioner Brown about the cops she had selected for the case. He was surprised by her quickness and went through the list. There were male and female cops who were experienced and some just had a few months of experience. He had no problem with the list so he immediately sent letters to the cops of different divisions to report to Officer Owen at the harbor.

    Meanwhile, the rescue operation had started. Although the four snipers were caught, Major Reth didn''t let anybody drop their guards down.

    With the binocrs, Anya had to watch from the tower as Major Reth put a team that wasn''t letting her step out. There were no attacks when all the guests, captain, Stefan, and his team were shifted to a huge hall without luggage or anything in their hand.

    Even Anya had trouble identifying Berwick, the vice-captain of the ship. He was rescued safely in the disguise as a junior security officer.

    "Bring him here," Anya instructed over the walkie-talkie after she directed the cops downstairs on her instructions.

    ***

    Meanwhile at the Oasis mansion,

    Alvin failed to curb his annoyance. He was giving time to Anya and taking his time to know about her. Now that she escaped him, he was more than curious to know about her. He went out of his bedroom to go to the study but his steps halted as soon as his eyes fell on the little boy.

    Zane was standing in front of Alvin''s study room, craning his neck and scrutinizing the wooden door. One thing that Alvin noted repeatedly was this little guy was fearless like his mother. He dared to walk around alone in the mansion.

    As if sensing the presence, Zane slowly dropped his head and turned to the man who was again frozen looking at him. His grandmother and grandfather were trying to put him to sleep but their exhausted body rested before Zane. Hence thetter went out of the room in search of Alvin Matthews. But the unique carving on the wooden door caught his attention.

    Alvin took a few seconds topose before walking up to Zane, wondering what to ask or say to the little man.

    Zane directly stated his intention when Alvin was just two steps away, "Mr. Matthews, I would like to speak with you." He expectantly looked at Alvin with his big round eyes.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He doubted if Zane was the same little boy who was giggling with Anya over a video call. Zane looked very serious for his age.

    Seeing Zane struggling to look at him, Alvin contemted before bending. Zane tried to avoid being taken into the arms but the long hands easily held him and lifted him at ease.

    After lifting, Alvin realized he hadn''t seen properly how Catalina and Dennis were carrying Zane. He only knew carrying in princess style as he carried Anya. But Zane had his legs down, head up, and his arm on the shoulder when his grandparents carried him. So he tried to recall it.

    Zane struggled. He was getting happy thinking Alvin was treating him like a big boy. Now he has changed his view. All adults are the same. He tried to tell Alvin, "Mr. Matthews, I am a big boy." It sounded like aint. He was a little boy, after all, he couldn''t hide his emotions.

    Alvin held his left arm up, shifted Zane to sit on his forearm. He was satisfied how perfectly he carried Zane when thetter naturally kept his arm on his shoulder. Alvin pushed the study room door in his right hand and entered inside, ignoring Zane''s words and his eyes. However, Alvin''s expression stayed cold and perplexed while thinking about what Zane might want to talk about.

    ''Will he ask about Little Donut?'' He wondered how to respond to it.

 Chapter 121 A Bad Guy

    Berwick struggled but it wasn''t helpful when a cop dragged him upstairs without responding to any question. When he entered a room, he saw a cleaner leave the room with a bucket of red-colored water. The air in the room still had the foul smell of the blood that panicked Berwick.

    "Who are you all? Why did you bring me here?" He yelled at them in fear. He was first locked up in the ship, now he was forced to change the uniform, then he was separated from the group and brought here where there was a smell of blood.

    How could he stay calm?

    Anya turned around at the voice by dropping her hand down that was holding the binocrs. Berwick was staggered at his sight.

    "Officer Owen!?" The cop asked what to do with the screaming man.

    Anya pointed to the same chair where the tortured sniper was sitting before.

    ''Officer!?'' Berwick''s eyes widened in disbelief. His other two teammates were right. She and the man with her were suspicious. He felt like a fool for not believing them. But it was toote.

    The cops who stuffed the man on the chair noticed Berwick pretending to be calm. They still didn''t know what this man''s role was. Wasn''t he just a junior security person on the ship?

    Anya sat down with a sigh. It wasn''t a sigh of tiredness; rather, she brushed her nose and asked the man in front of her. "Vice-Captain, don''t you think the smell of the blood is awful?" Her method of interrogation had changed due to a different situation.

    Berwick swallowed hard and tried to be calm. He didn''t want to show himself as guilty, "Who are you?" She was not a Collins.

    Anya didn''t respond and picked the pen that she had used for stabbing. "You know, just a few minutes before, I stabbed a man six times. He was sitting right on the chair you are sitting on."

    Berwick stood up in fluster but the cop behind him pressed him back to the chair. A cold sweat bead rolled down his forehead when he stared at Anya, "W-what do you w-want?" He stammered.

    Anya faintly shrugged, "Would you like to go for the same method? Or shall we talk like civilized people?" She ced the pen on the desk, "The choice is yours." She stated simply as if she was asking him to choose one color out of two.

    Anya wasn''t directly torturing him because Berwick will be under interrogation from that moment on. If he confesses soon, he could have a peaceful time in the police station until theyplete the investigation.

    Berwick looked at the pen and the woman. Her look might be the same as he had seen her on the PSR but her approach was quite opposite. It would be a lie if he says he wasn''t frightened by looking into her icy gaze.

    He didn''t want to get tortured. However he clenched his fist and stuttered while trying to hide his fear, "I-I choose to be s-silent. I-I need to s-see mywyer." He hadmon sense. Importantly, both the choices she offered will make his life a nightmare.

    The cops behind Berwick frowned. They understood the man had done something illegal. Or else, why would he have said as awyer instead of talking with her when she was being nice?

    They were thinking what Anya might do when they heard her chuckle in amusement but her face turned cold as an iceberg. "Vice-Captainбн You didn''t choose to be silent. You chose hell. Who told you this is a simple case that you could use yourwyer?" She snickered. The news of Berwick under interrogation won''t be leaked so even ifwyers go to the police station, they won''t get to see anybody.

    Anya hadn''t expected the case to resolve quickly so she wasn''t disappointed. Nevertheless, if Berwick had confessed, She could have trapped Harper easily like a bug.

    "Dump him in the darkroom. No water, no food without my permission." She instructed the cops and stood up from the chair.

    The cops shook their heads in resignation. She was just making it sound scary whereas that room was just an emptied storeroom without a window. They didn''t know darkness could haunt people.

    "Yes, Officer Owen." They dragged Berwick out of the room.

    Berwick tried to understand what she tried to say. Other than knowing he was in deep trouble, he knew nothing else.

    Berwick was pushed into a room and the door was shut immediately. He stumbled inside. Bncing on his feet, he looked around. There was no hint of light. It waspletely dark, however, he wasn''t scaredбн Yet. When they pushed him inside, he had seen it was a vacant room so he was able to hold his nerves. He slowly reached the wall and sat down on the floor.

    He pondered how much Anya might know about the things he was doing on the ship. He hadn''t offended her so why did she bring him there? What did she get to know? He continued to think hard.

    бн..

    Anya, who took the printout, handed it to the officers when they entered, "I need these two. They will be with the guests." She was turning around but added, "Also bring ship security officer Stefan and the captain."

    She initially didn''t want to speak with Stefan as he could inform her identity to Alvin. But on second thought, Alvin probably already knows she was some kind of officer. Hence she didn''t let anything affect her investigation process.

    ****<sub> </sub>

    In the study room of Oasis mansion,

    Alvin sat opposite Zane whose head was hardly visible above the desk. He watched Zane''s astonishment looking around the room but he repeatedly tried to suppress it.

    "Zane Owen, what would you like to speak with me about?" Alvin''s indifferent voice sounded.

    Zane looked at the man who wasn''t treating him like a kid. He asked directly, "Are you a bad guy?" He wanted to know if Alvin had any bad intentions.

    His mother always told him he should be polite with strangers but he shouldn''t go with them or take anything from them even if they treat him very well.

    He always could understand people but this man was difficult. Alvin didn''t try to scare them or try to be very friendly. In reality, this man''s behavior was like his mother''s, when she meets other people.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Zane shook his head, more like convincing himself, "You are not My Mommy''s friend." Because he has met all her friends.

    Alvin: "бн"

    If Zane wasn''t a little boy and his voice wasn''t so soft, Alvin would have gotten annoyed by now.

    Zane was hoping for an answer but it didn''te. He asked again, "Do you mean harm to my Mommy?" He looked like he would fight with Alvin if the response was yes.

    Alvin: "бн"

    ''Wasn''t he just a kid? Who taught him all these?''

    Alvin carefully responded in case his fierce Wild Kitten''s son turns out to be another wild breed, "Zane Owen, I am your Mommy old friend. We hadn''t met in a long time."

    Alvin saw Zane nkly looking at him. He sighed internally. He wasn''t half of this careful while talking with his Little Donut, forgetting about other people. He had thought only Anya could make him do things he never did, but another person added to the list, Zane Owen.

    "And I mean no harm to your Mommy." Rather, she was the one who always attacked him.

    Zane didn''t know if he should believe Alvin Matthews. He thought if Alvin is a bad guy, Alvin will treat him badly and he could tell his grandparents and alert his mother. But he wasn''t able to understand anything.

    "Will Mommye here soon?" He asked with eyes full of hope.

    Alvin could feel from Zane''s tone that he was craving to see Anya. If she hadn''t run away, he would have reconciled the mother and son. Recalling it again, Alvin bubbled in annoyance and clenched his fist.

    "She will definitelye." His voice sounded irked as he added enviously, "She wille for you." He watched Zane whose eyes brightened with a sweet smile.

    Still holding the smile, Zane stood on the chair, holding the desk, and extended his hand at Alvin, "May I use your mobile while you work?"

    Fascinated, Alvin saw the tiny and slightly chubby palm of Zane and looked at his beaming face. He couldn''t bring himself to turn down so he unlocked and handed his mobile while thinking if Zane could even hold a mobile.

    "Thank you, Mr. Matthews." He smiled like a child, who he was.

    Sitting back, Zane typed Anya''s contact number he had memorized, and sent her a message, [Mommy, Mommye soon. I miss you.] He smiled looking at the message that was delivered.

    He had called Anya in the morning but the number was unavable and switched off. Seeing him crying, Dennis Owen had lied as he had already spoken to Anya who was busy. Then his grandparents refused to give him a mobile. Now Zane was happy to reach out to Anya. He was sure she would call him as soon as she was free. Hence he sat with the mobile waiting for the call.

    Alvin, who had ns to call his men to look into where Anya was, found himself staring at Zane. He felt it was so easy to throw Linus out or order anybody to get out of his room. He was clueless about how to handle this little gentleman.

    When Zane lifted his head, both looked at each other before Alvin opened hisptop, breaking their gaze.

    ''This man is strange.'' Zane thought.

 Chapter 122 Her Game

    At the harbor,

    ''Beep''

    Anya heard her mobile beep on the desk. She was going towards it when she heard the greeting of the cops who entered with four men. The two were Berwick''s minions, and the other two were Stefan and Captain of the ship.

    When the four men were entering inside, the two were freaked out and the other two just stole a nce at each other.

    Stefan and Captain''s guess turned out to be urate. She wasn''t any assistant-general secretary.

    Stefan and Captain were seniors. So she shoved the mobile into her pocket as she made her way towards the door.

    Anya signaled the cops to keep the two minions inside and went out with the other two. She skipped the greetings and came to the main topic, "I am leading the case of all the illegal activities in PSR and an attempt to hijack PSR. I request yourplete cooperation during this time."

    "It will be our honor." They were polite without questioning her anything.

    Anya gave a faint nod at the response and questioned, "Was there anything odd that might have caught your attention and would like to let us know?"

    The two men looked at each other and shook their heads, "Nothing in particr."

    Anya nodded again. She pointed to another room, "Please wait in that room. I wille shortly to get your statement and I have some instructions for you."

    "No issues." The two men responded and went inside.

    Anya returned to the room, pushed her chair for the two minions to sit. She leaned on the desk looking at the two men who were already freaked out. Anya shook her head and lied, "Your boss washed his hands off. He said he doesn''t know you two."

    The two men looked at each other. They couldn''t believe their ears. Did Berwick push all the me on them? Their panic continued to rise.

    Anya sighed, pitying the two, "Don''t you know peeping into the private lives of people, that too cab ministers and their family is illegal? You guys even dared to film them. Are you nning to sell it to p*rn sites? Or threaten those families to extort money?"

    The two men panicked and tried to clear it out, "No, we were not doing it."

    "We don''t know what you are talking about?"

    Anyaughed and lied, "Vice-Captain submitted proof against you. So ording tow, p*rn racket, sabotage of privacy, Conspiracy, crime against children, stalking, illegalбн" Anya listed all the possible crimes that go under their acts.

    Those two men were only doing it for some money. They couldn''t bear to hear anything and soon started confessing. The cops recorded the confession for Anya.

    While confessing, they blurted, "бн The cameras were installed before we got on the PSR. I am sure it''s Harper Johnson''s work. His men were instructing the Vice Captain and we were doing as the Vice-captain was sayingбн"

    Anya was waiting for people to pick Harper''s name. Now she could summon Harper for interrogation whenever she wants. But she won''t make his life so easy. She will start her game.

    The cops understood their next step and went to the darkroom. Meanwhile, Anya took statements from Stefan and the Ship captain.

    Before letting them go, "You two might have to visit my office whenever necessary and you aren''t allowed to speak about anything with anybody. Ignore the media, avoid Johnson employees reaching you out and rest at home." Anya gave her instructions.

    The two men were supportive so Anya wrapped the first stage of the investigation sessfully. Standing in the lobby, she breathed a long sigh, for having a few seconds of peace. So she fished in the pocket for her mobile.

    The two cops who wereughing outside the storage room saw Anya and jogged to her. "Officer Owen, the n was well made. Mr. Berwick is scared after hearing his minions have proof against him."

    Another one continued in disappointment, "But he is insisting on meeting hiswyer."

    Anya shoved the mobile back into her pocket while hearing them. She had expected this oue. She needs to break Berwick slowly. Until he makes up his mind and confesses, she will have to collect all the evidence from the ship.

    She looked at the cops and faintly smiled with a nod, "Thank you so much for helping me out." It wasn''t their work. They were helping her on themands of Commissioner Brown.

    ? "It''s alright. We were free today anyway." A cop told and made way for her to get in the room.

    Anya was again fishing the mobile when a soldier came upstairs and reported to her, "Officer Owen, all the staff are rescued. We have taken control of the ship. Manager Payne is injured but not critical. The ship will be surrendered to you shortly."

    Anya was d Manager Payne was safe. "What about the casualties?" She questioned.<sub> </sub>

    "Our teams have tried to keep crew members safe but some have lost lives, a lot are injured. We haven''t faced any loss of life, however, some got wounds from bullets and knives." He reported to her.

    Anya was happy with the status. She was thanking him for the update when they noticed a man d in ck pants, shirt, and the armor of a cop making way towards her. His eyes wandered on them before asking doubtfully, looking at her, "Officer Owen?"

    Anya nodded and identified that he was the man she chose for her assistance and to control the rest of the cops she teamed up with. He was in his thirties, a highly motivated and focused cop.

    He looked a bit surprised before reacting with his introduction, "Captain David." He extended his hand towards her as he continued, "All the thirty officers have reported downstairs."

    Anya shook his hand as she responded, "Right on time. Let''s get to work. The quicker we put an end to this case, I will release you all soon." She stressed that they have toplete the case quickly.

    Anya grabbed some papers and files she had prepared. Meantime, Berwick and his minions were taken downstairs and stuffed into the police car separately.

    Downstairs, in the enclosed parking lot,

    The thirty cops plus Captain David stood in five lines and looked at Anya who was standing on the raised tform. Anya could see most of them were surprised to know Officer Owen is a female. Fortunately, she didn''t see anybody with a contemptuous gaze on her. Rather they were gasping in astonishment.

    Anya tested the water. Her voice was clear and audible to everyone in the parking lot, "I am sorry to announce that you might have to lose some sleep and rest for a few days." She paused to look at their expressions before continuing, "But the good news is, you all will be rewarded appropriately for your contribution to this special case. Does anybody have any objection? Would you like to quit the case?" There was no weakness or hesitation in her tone.

    The cops stood straight looking at her without a second thought in their decision.

    Anya was working with local cops for the third time. This was the first time she got such arge team with a good response. "Alright." She got down to the main point, "I am making the smaller teams and assigning you the tasks. It''s alright to take a little extra time but I don''t tolerate negligence. Am I clear?"

    "Crystal!" All responded in unison.

    Anya opened a file and started calling out the names to form teams. She quickly instructed the work to them depending on the priority level. Each team had multiple tasks and she also cut down what has to be done immediately and what could be done the next day.

    In case they had any confusion, she handed them a paper that had everything listed. They were beyond surprised looking at how organized and efficiently she works.

    One after the other the team quickly dispatched and got into work. Captain David and another Captain received her number to report to her if there was anything difficult or important information.

    When the duo dropped her message to save their number, Anya fetched her mobile and her eyes widened looking at the screen.

    [Mommy Mommy,e soon. I miss you.]

    Anya felt dizzy and her eyes turned red identifying it was Alvin''s number. Her hands shook, stomach twisted in a knot, it was her son''s message. Numerous thoughts ran wild in her mind.

    ''How is it possible?''

    Captain David noticed her sudden change in her demeanor and asked her, "Officer Owen, what''s wrong?"

    Anya quickly came to her senses, "Airportбн I need to go to the airport. Is there a car?"

    Captain David felt her voice quiver. He pointed out, keeping his confusion out, "Commissioner Brown has sent a car and driver for you."

    Anya was already running out before he couldplete his words. Realizing her abrupt actions, she paused and took a breath. When she turned around, she was back to her distant self, "Get to work. I need a constant update on the status. If there is anything, call me anytime. Am I clear"

    Captain David felt like he just imagined things. He responded seriously, "Clear." His crisp voice sounded loud.

    Anya was running out again when Major Reth came with bloodstains on his clothes, "Major Reth!?"

    Major Reth saw her eyes on his clothes, "It''s not my blood." He chuckled and came to the point looking at her in hurry, "Thank you, Officer Owen. I got to know you have managed to take those snipers under control with the cops." Or else many lives would have been in danger.

    Anya shook his hand when he extended, "Thank you for your hard work in such a short time." She managed to hold her anxiety.

    Major Reth cued his junior as he sternly stated, "I have given word to Chief Jason that you will be safe. If you are going out, Sergeant Leo will drop you there."

    Anya didn''t want to waste any time so she thanked him and ran out. She got into the military jeep and immediately called Alvin''s number with the fear of the Matthews family hurting Zane.

 Chapter 123 Quit The Job(1)

    In the Oasis Mansion,

    Alvin couldn''t believe Anya''s son was following him around like his tail. Zane refused to leave his side even after lunch with his grandparents who were very embarrassed.

    Seeing Zane running behind him, Alvin had to walk at Zane''s speed. Alvin wanted to ask why he was following him but didn''t ask. Zane was like Anya, he would ask many questions.

    For example, Alvin asked Zane when he was unmoving on the chair, ''Do you have anything else to speak with me?''

    Zane responded with a question as, ''No, Mr. Matthews, did I disturb you?''

    Alvin: ''Why don''t you go and take a rest?''

    ''Mr. Matthews, will it be a problem if I sit with you?''

    Hence Alvin couldn''t use his phone to instruct work to anybody in front of Zane. Hence he had tried to go out to make a call, and Zane followed him without a word. Alvin would have gotten annoyed if he was somebody else, but how he wished Little Donut could have been like her son and followed him.

    Before lunch, Catalina had woken up abruptly, she panicked and ran out of the room with Dennis in search of Zane. Since it was lunchtime, Zane was following Alvin and they found him in the passage.

    Catalina and Dennis were helpless looking at Zane again following Alvin. It was the first time Zane was behaving this way. They failed to stop him by words so they tried to take him away forcefully, "Zane,e here. Don''t trouble Mr. Matthews." Dennis reached to carry Zane.

    Zane dashed to Alvin and hugged his long leg with all his might. He was waiting for Anya''s call, he didn''t want to miss her call. "Grandpa, pleaseбн" He cried out and looked at them with teary eyes. He appeared as if he was going to burst into tears any moment.

    Alvin stood frozen looking at Little Meatball clinging on his leg. He was truly clueless on how to react or what to do. Dealing with elders or cunning businessmen is easier than handling a child.

    Linus was speechless the whole time. Firstly, because of Alvin''s patience and consideration for Zane. Even Linus never got a chance to be spoiled around Alvin. Secondly, as far as Linus knew Zane never gets close to anybody, not so soon. He was a very reserved boy.

    Dennis and Catalina looked at each other with troubled expressions. They turned to Alvin who was gazing at Zane without moving an inch. They were about to apologize, Alvin''s mobile rang.

    Zane left Alvin''s leg and raised his hands, "Mommy, Mommy, Mommyбн Mommyбн" He yammered in his bubbly voice, drowning the ringtone of Alvin''s mobile.

    Alvin thought Zane must have misunderstood Anya will call him. So he pulled his mobile out to tell Zane that it wasn''t Anya, nevertheless, it was a call from an unsaved private number.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Zane continued to yammer, tugging Alvin''s pants. Alvin handed him the mobile in confusion and Zane''s happy voice sounded as soon he answered the private number call, "Momma!!!"

    [Baby!?] There was a surprise in the tone.

    Zane beamed brightly and grinning ear to ear, "Momma, where are you? Are youing? How long will it take?бн" He questioned nonstop without letting the other side speak. He was just a five-year-old to his mother unlike how he behaves with others.

    All stood in shock.

    Dennis and Catalina realized it was their mistake. They didn''t let Zane reach Anya. But what else could they do? Zane was getting very upset whenever he heard Anya''s number was not reachable.

    Alvin recalled Zane using his mobile shortly and discerned that Little Brat didn''t y on his mobile. Probably sent a message to his mother. Little Brat was following him for his mother''s call, not because of him.

    Alvin almost thought the little guy liked him and he was thinking of using him to lure Anya. He couldn''t quite exin how felt at the moment. Unsurprisingly, the little gentleman, Little Meatball became Little Brat.

    Linus guessed this call was the reason Zane followed his brother like a little lost puppy. He silentlyughed looking at Alvin who was annoyed.<sub> </sub>

    After a series of questions, Zane giggled adorably while hearing his mother whine, [Baby, let me speak.]

    He apologized, "Sorry Momma, I was excited. Now tell me."

    [I am sorry, Baby, I made you so worried. I promise, Momma won''t repeat this.] The other end''s voice was calm without letting Zane read into her situation or emotions.

    "It''s alright, Momma, I am not sad anymore." He wasn''t sad, however, he desperately wanted to see her.

    [Momma will make up for you. Now, tell me, how is my baby doing?]

    "I am good Momma, how are you?" He politely asked back, bringing a smile to the three elder''s faces. Alvin had indecipherable expressions.

    [Momma is also fine. Are grandma and grandpa with you?]

    Zane turned to his grandparents and responded, "Yes, Momma. They are here with me. We just had lunch with Little Collins and Mr. Matthews."

    ''Little Collins!?'' Alvin looked at Linus to know how this womanizer is a little.

    Linus shrugged, he was calling Zane as little so the mischievous guy started teasing him as Little.

    [Good boy. I am on the way, it will probably take about three hoursбн]

    Zane cut in and eximed, "Three hours!?" The three hours felt long for him to wait for his mother so he sounded a little sad. "Is Momma very busy?"

    ''Three hours.'' Alvin noted. He estimated the time and roughly guessed as Anya was still in the coastal city.

    [Nothing is more important to Momma than her darling son.]

    Zane forgot the three hours and smiled hearing his mother. Her sweet words never failed to do magic on her son.

    The other end continued, [Baby, is Mr. Matthews around you?]

    Alvin unawarely stiffened when Zane''s eyes went on him. There was a hint of nervousness while thinking about what Anya might tell Zane about him.

    ''She won''t bad mouth me, will she?'' He wondered.

    "Yes, Momma,"

    [Baby, could you please give the mobile to Mr. Matthews? I have something to tell himбн Don''t be scared, Momma will be there soon.]

    "Okay Momma, be careful." Zane lifted his hand to give the mobile to Alvin, "My Mommy wants to talk with you, Mr. Matthews."

    Alvin observed the little human''s one-sided conversation with Anya. ''No doubt she is obsessed with her son.'' He thought.

    Catalina and Dennis looked at each other without understanding why Alvin wasn''t speaking with Anya.

 Chapter 124 Quit The Job

    Zane nced at the mobile in his hand and looked at Alvin, "Mr. Matthews, could you please talk with my mother?" He requested Alvin, hoping he wouldn''t turn down.

    p Alvin took the mobile from tiny hand and went aside. He guessed that Anya was going tosh out at him for bringing her parents and son. Nevertheless, he was also angry, he was craving to strangle her to death. So he clenched his teeth and coldly instructed her through his teeth while keeping his voice down. "Rob is at the airport. He will bring you here." He hung up the call immediately without listening to her.</anda>

    Since he was worried about Anya, he left his men at the airport and also asked his men to be at the capital city airport so that they could bring Anya safely by avoiding the eyes of Harper''s men.

    He hated that she chose to leave him like that, yet he was worried about her and her safety.

    On the contrary, there was relief in his heart. He was d she was fine and that warrant was fake.

    He felt a tug at his pant and looked down at Zane whose smile could melt anybody''s heart, "Thank you, Mr. Matthews. And I am sorry for troubling you." He was sincere.

    Alvin stared at Little Brat who was indeed a gentleman. For some reason, he didn''t dislike when Zane followed him around, just like Anya being around him. Hearing Zane''s apology, he knew Zane would go back to his grandparents. He even had the urge to grab Little Brat and take him upstairs with him.

    Before Alvin could say or do anything, Catalina held Zane''s hand, "Zane, how about you take a nap till your Mommyes? Or else you will be asleep when she reaches here." They still need to get adjusted to jetg.

    Zane became obedient and followed Catalina as he excitedly told Dennis, "Grandpa, Mommy ising."

    Alvin watched the three members taking the stairs. Every action of Dennis and Catalina showed how ufortable they were at his mansion. For some reason, Alvin felt like they were trying to be unproblematic purposefully. It was like they were silently waiting for their daughter to save them.

    Linus looked at Alvin who had aplicated expression. He wished Anya and Alvin to get along, then the mansion could be a home.

    Alvin opened Bernard''s contact number. However, he didn''t dial the number. If his guess is right, Bernard would hate to know Anya wasn''t as simple as he thought. So he needed a different approach to get to know her. He called Ean as he went upstairs.

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    In the military jeep,

    Anya controlled herself from screaming in frustration. She had seen a maid working for Madam Matthews who was Alvin''s stepmother. So she wanted to ask Alvin to keep her family away from the maids or other people. She couldn''t trust them. Anyway, Alvin ended the call in fury.

    She could ask Jason to get her parents and Zane out but it will scare the three. Involving cops would make the situation more difficult. All the more, she also wasn''t ready to trouble Alvin.

    She felt like she deserved this agony because she was the one who tried to chase Alvin away and made him angry. She looked outside at the sky trying to hold herself back strong.

    This mission messed her both personal and work life. Her body quivered just by thinking about the problems she might have to face.

    Her life wasn''t only in danger, her parents, especially Zane, were also in danger. And she doesn''t even know who exactly had threatened her with Zane''s life.

    бкбкбкбкбк<sub> </sub>

    At dusk,

    A Rolls Royce Phantom came to halt and Anya dashed out of the car holding her breath. She met the butler at the door who came to receive her. She desperately asked, "Where is my son? My parents? Where are they?"

    The butler wanted to calm her down and take her upstairs. Anyway, Linus''s voice sounded from upstairs, "Ms. Owen."

    Without wasting a second, Anya ran upstairs skipping the steps. She wanted to question him how they got her parents but the important thing for her was to look for her son and parents and make sure they were fine.

    Linus instructed her looking to the right, "Go straight, take left andбн theбн firstбн room."

    He hadn''t even finished, his jaws hung down when he saw Anya already trotted away. He shook his head in resignation and looked at the passage where his brother''s study room was. He wanted to go and inform him but didn''t dare. He wasn''t ready to face the angry Alvin who could be tamed by Anya and her son only.

    бн.

    Entering the guest room, Anya almost copsed on the floor when she saw her parents in a good condition while sitting on the couch and Zane was sleeping peacefully on the bed.

    Anya was going towards Zane when her mother quickly ran over, "Anyaбн"

    Catalina held Anya''s shoulders, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you so pale?" Catalina was extremely worried looking at Anya''s state.

    Anya shook her head and hugged her mother. Her heart rested at ease and she apologized, "I am sorry, Mom. I am so sorry. I didn''t know things would go out of hand." Though she sounded like crying, Anya didn''t break down. She couldn''t let her parents worry more.

    On the way, Anya had seen a newbel on her as a wanted criminal all over the news and media. She could imagine how her parents were harassed by phone calls that caused them to switch off their mobiles.

    Breathing in relief, Catalina gently patted her back tofort her. She wasn''t sure if she should be proud of her daughter or be a worrywart.

    Dennis, who reached them, rubbed Anya''s head, "Silly child. You are fine and that''s all that matters to us."

    Anyhow, Catalina suddenly peeled Anya away and grimly spoke, "Zane was crying because of your news." She showed her displeasure without hiding it.

    "Why are you doing this job when it only makes us worry and panic?" Catalina shook her head showing she was done, "That''s enough, Anya. We are simple people, we can''t afford to put our lives in danger. Think of Zaneбн Quit this job."

    Dennis couldn''t believe Catalina used Zane against Anya.

    Catalina threatened atst, "Or else Zane will live with us."

    "Lina" Dennis grunted.

 Chapter 125 Hard On Herself

    Anya, who had been through an emotional roller coaster, stood stunned hearing her mother about Zane. She had forgotten Zane had started reading and understanding. She couldn''t imagine how he must have felt reading his mother as a criminal who ran away from the country.

    Though her mother feigned ignorance of society and people''s behavior, Anya knew Catalina often gets very bothered, especially when her friends start to avoid her.

    ''Quit this job. Or else Zane will live with us.''

    She had only Zane, how could she live after sending him to her parents? Although Anya loved her job, it wasn''t more important than her son.

    She hesitantly asked, knowing her mother was dead serious, "I- Mom, shall Iplete this task?" She has to teach Harper Johnson a lesson.

    Catalina was surprised to hear Anya. Her daughter is very stubborn, especially when she believes her every action and decision will affect Zane.

    Dennis again frowned but he chose to be silent about it. He will let Catalina calm down while Anyapletes her mission before he speaks his opinion.

    <o>,m Dennis won''t let Zane watch his(Zane) mother, his(Dennis) proud daughter giving up on her career due to people''s foul mouth and immoral news media smearing her name.</o>

    He cut in before Catalina could force their daughter to a dead end with Zane''s name. "Could you two let Zane sleep peacefully?" He sounded stern, silencing both the women.

    Catalina regretted her words when she saw Anya whose eyes were dulled and watched Zane longingly. She never liked to be harsh on her daughter, but looking at Anya who was pale and weak, her name being yed around by some evil people, all Catalina wished was a simple happy life for her daughter and grandson.

    Dennis took Anya to the couch and gave her a ss of water. "Did you eat anything?"

    Anya was about to shake her head but looked at her father without saying the truth. Her father will worry a lot.

    Dennis sighed in resignation. He wanted to go to the kitchen and make something for her but it was soon going to be dinner time and they weren''t in their ce to use somebody''s kitchen so casually.

    Catalina''s voice sounded as she went to them, "By the way, Anya, who is this Alvin Matthews? Is he your friend? Orбн Are we in trouble?" She had realized the vacation they went to was to stay away from the country and Harper Johnson.

    Anya left the ss down on the coffee table and looked at her parents when Catalina sat next to Dennis, "Mom, Dad, do you remember I had told you a senior was teaching me in the library?"

    Dennis nodded first while Catalina took a few seconds.

    Anya continued, "It''s the same senior." She sighed as she continued, "Harper Johnson wanted to control me by you three and President Collins wanted to send me away with you three, it would have put me in trouble. So Alvin Matthews went against President Collins so that I could clear my name."

    Of course, Anya wouldn''t tell them everything. Her mother would do anything to stop her if she gets to know her life was on the line many times.

    Catalina didn''t perceive things about her work andplications, other than understanding Alvin Matthews was helping her daughter.

    Whereas Dennis knew his daughter would never say anything that would worry them. He didn''t trouble her by asking anything rted to it, "How are things going on?"

    Anya smiled as she fetched her mobile, "I assisted the military to rescue a lot of people from the ship." She handed her mobile to them to show the recent news.

    Her mother had a proud smile before her face turned grim, "Did you enter inside the ship?"

    Dennis shook his head while Anya chuckled, "No, Mom, I was in the tower starting my investigation."

    Catalina was satisfied with that response. She had no objection if Anya didn''t put herself in danger. She never cared that her daughter''s name was never mentioned either.

    Anya continued to talk for some more time until her parents were rxed. She also got to know Linus had appeared at their hotel when they were preparing to head to the airport.

    Then Anya checked on sleeping Zane before informing her parents, "I will meet Alvin Matthews ande."

    Dennis asked hoping he wasn''t troubling his daughter, "Sweetie, it wouldn''t be good to stay here any longer. Couldn''t we go to your ce?" Uneasiness was apparent in his tone.

    Anya also didn''t prefer to stay in the Oasis mansion. But Alvin wasn''t an easy nut. She didn''t want her parents to know they were being forced to stay there. So she chose only half-truth, "Dad, my ce isn''t suitable to live in right now. As soon as I find a safe ce, we will leave from here."

    Suddenly she grinned and added yfully, "Till then, think as if I have brought you to a luxurious resort." She tried to lighten the air.

    Dennis and Catalina were speechless.

    бкбкбкбк

    In the study room,

    Alvin was going through a file that needed his attention. Ean massaged his temples still digesting Alvin''s n. "Are you sure?" He asked to confirm.<sub> </sub>

    Alvin merely nced at Ean without responding. He checked the time and gritted his teeth.

    ''Why was she taking so long?'' His men had already dropped him a message half an hour ago about the arrival of Anya.

    Feigning nonchnce at Ean, Alvin shifted his focus to the file toplete all his pending work.

    Ean closed theptop and stood up grimly, "Alvin Matthews, do you need an enemy right now? Our evacuation team is in that country, you are putting their lives in danger." He was evidently annoyed by Alvin''s task.

    Alvin ignored Ean''s rant and continued his work.

    Ean gritted his teeth looking at his adamant friend. All these years, Alvin minded his work and expanded hispany far and wide. They indeed had business rivals who work in the same field. They never bothered about other people, so they always yed safe. However, Ean felt like Alvin was bored without drama and tension in his life hence he was looking out to make some enemies.

    Suddenly there was the sound of the double door opening causing Ean to check behind him, thinking who had the guts to enter without knocking.

    Ean furrowed looking at Anya. He was still having a hard time believing she was Fluffyball. He nced at Alvin, expecting to see his dark face. Anyhow, Ean saw Alvin nonchntly working without taking a look.

    Ean was instantly pissed off realizing he didn''t have the liberty to step into Alvin''s study or bedroom without permission but Anya had all the bloody rights to go against Alvin.

    Alvin waved his hand, asking Ean to leave.

    Ean epted the task unwillingly as an assistant, "I will fly tonight and report to you on the progress." He said like a grumpy friend.

    Alvin''s cold voice rang when Ean hadn''t taken a step yet. "I want the results." He didn''t care about the progress.

    Ean silently scoffed and went towards the door as Anya passed by him. He closed the door hearing Anya''s resolute voice, "I am leaving with my family."

    ''She ispletely changed.'' Ean thought by recalling Fluffyball who always had a submissive attitude.

    Alvin flipped a page in the file he was reading as he hissed, "Get out." He didn''t spare her a nce. Obviously, he was angry.

    Anya: "бн"

    She couldn''t discern if he was asking her to leave the room or she could leave the mansion with her family.

    Alvin''s cold voice rang before she could assume anything, "They will stay."

    Anya couldn''t believe he was asking her to leave and nning to keep her parents and Zane in the mansion.

    Was he ying with her? They were her family, not his.

    Alvin''s actions kept her parents safe. She was thankful for it. However, she was worried. She needs to get her parents out of the Oasis mansion before any words reach the Matthews family. She had lots on her te, having another powerful family against her would be disastrous at the moment.

    Hence hearing him do as he liked, she couldn''t help but get angry, "Alvin Matthews!!"

    Alvin paused in his actions and shifted his eyes on her. Concern flickered in his eyes when saw her weak and exhaustedбн His eyes turned cold when he saw her still wearing that man''s overcoat.

    Anya didn''t want to be angry either. So she tried topose and speak, "They are not safe here. Please don''t make it hard for me." She requested him.

    His eyes dangerously narrowed at her. He believes her parents were currently not safe in the country but he could bet his ce was safe. Hence he wanted them to be here until Harper could be controlled.

    Nevertheless, he knew Anya didn''t only mean the country was unsafe but his ce too. And he wasn''t making it hard for her, rather she was making it hard on herself by hiding her struggles from him.

    ''Tap'' He threw the file on the desk.

    He stood up from his chair and took his own time going around the desk while watching her every change in expression. She wasn''t powerless, she probably had the power to get her parents away and go against him yet she was pleading with him.

    Why was she trying to solve it smoothly?

    Why was she so eager to get away from him?

    Why couldn''t she tell him the reason for avoiding him?

    He stood in front of her shoving his hands in the pants pockets. She wasn''t scared of him yet there was panic in her eyes. If he was right with his guess, she was expecting him to throw her out of the mansion without letting her leave with her parents and son.

 Chapter 126 Pleasure In Torturing Her

    Well, Alvin had no ns to kick her out. "Alright, let me ask you a question first." His voice had no mirth or gentleness.

    Anya knew this wasn''t going to be a question she could respond to. Hence she tried to cut in, "Alvinбн"

    ''Pak,'' Alvin removed his hand from the pocket and pped a paper on the desk watching her shoulders jerk.

    Anya looked at the desk and saw the folded paper. She reached out and unfolded it. Before she couldpletely unfold, she saw her handwriting, ''I cooked for you.'' Her fingers shook and her eyes stung but she held back.

    Alvin noticed her still before opening thest fold. He reached out and grabbed her chin, forcing her to look at him. "Anya Owen, did you know the arrest warrant was fake?" If she knew, then he should apud her for the amazing acting skills that he failed to read. If it wasn''t acting then she acted on the dock to get away from him and to piss him off.

    <o>,m Anya grimaced under his hold. He held her chin tightly when she tried to move. Then she froze hearing his question. The warrant had the real military stamp and it wasn''t fake, however, that warrant had no power to arrest her and she knew that. But what to tell Alvin?</o>

    Alvin warned her coldly, "Don''t think of lying to me if you want to see your family again."

    Anya frowned at the threat and pulled his hand away. "You can''t do that." She almost screamed at him.

    Alvin snickered in response. He absolutely can do that and she won''t be able to get them. However, his aim wasn''t to separate them. He wanted to confirm what he analyzed.

    If she knew the arrest warrant was fake, she wouldn''t have written that letter but left silently. Since she wrote it and she urately knew he would do anything to get her on his side. Hence she put on an act on the dock to piss him off.

    Anya tried to leave, who was she talking with? He wouldn''t listen to her or let her go.

    Alvin tugged her back roughly without noticing his strength on her wrist.

    Anya bumped into Alvin and stumbled away. "Alvin Matthews!!" She hissed, groaning painfully at his actions. She epts she made him angry, does he have to manhandle her?

    "Don''t forget it''s you and your uncle who put me and my family in danger. You even found out my parents'' location to bring them here. What the hell do you want from us?" She continued to anger him.

    Her words didn''t work on Alvin as she hoped. He was annoyed at her efforts to evade the question to avoid lying to him. He took a step closer, causing her to step away, "Anya Owen, tell me honestly, were you at ease with your family in a different country?" He irritatedly questioned her.

    Anya was stunned at his question. No, she wasn''t at ease. She was worried sick about them. Hence she often tried to keep herself busy.

    Alvin didn''t wait for her response because he knew the answer to it. "Do you have any idea you keep whimpering your son in your sleep?" And her hands always keep searching for her son next to her.

    Anya had no idea of it. So she had nothing to retort.

    Without letting herself collect herself, he growled at her, "You can''t keep anyone safe by staying far," He gave up his start-uppany and left the country assuming nobody will trouble Anya.

    Recently he realized that he should have rather stayed by her side. He had no idea how the Matthews and Dalton family must have troubled her because of him. Hence he wanted to give his all to keep her out of danger which he caused.

    Anya curled her fingers into a tight fist in the oversized sleeves of the jacket, her jaws quivered causing her to clench. Although she didn''t know Alvin''s motive earlier, Linus''s appearance and his actions to bring her family was proved to be safe for them. Or else her parents and son would have appeared in the airport and might have been abducted by Harper or swarmed by the reporters.

    She epts Alvin was doing everything to help her but she couldn''t take his generosity. She doesn''t deserve him or his kindness. She could only think of her family''s safety.

    Alvin seethed seeing her still mute. He clenched his teeth and red at the headstrong woman. He suddenly feigned nonchnce and stressed, "I don''t need your permission to keep anybody safe."

    Anya panicked seeing him still adamant. She took a step towards him trying to convince him, "Alvinбн"

    Alvin held her arm and took steps towards the door without letting her plead with him, "Didn''t you want to escape from me?" He stopped at the end of the couch and gently pushed her towards the door. "Leave."

    He turned away while adding confidently, "And I can keep your parents and son safe from Harper." He dared to say that because he knew she wouldn''t leave her family just like that.

    Anya immediately cried out feeling helpless against Alvin and worried about her family, "Then who will keep them safe from your family?" The tears that she was holding back filled her eyes, blurring her vision and rolling down on her cheeks.

    Alvin paused hearing her. Although he pushed her to the limits, to know the truth, he felt a pang of guilt hearing her helpless cry.

    ''His family.'' So he turned out to be stupid to leave the country without thinking. His family was all the reason for her to run away from him.

    His family had forced him to stay away from her. Why didn''t he think his family might have forced her to go away from him?

    Probably he should have guessed it the moment he wasn''t able to find her in the past.<sub> </sub>

    How foolish of him to think his father won''t be cheap enough to scare Anya.

    It was all in the past. That time he was stupid, he was impatient to get away from his father''s clutch. Anya was a naive and clueless, twenty years old girl.

    Now they weren''t the same. He had the power to protect her and she could fight back anything and everything.

    Why do they have to be affected by the past?

    Will his family still dare to hurt her when they knew he could severely damage their reputation?

    He went to her and tugged her around. Her little face was streaked in tears, she was silently sniffling. She looked even wearier.

    Anya frowned, struggling to get away from him, without looking him in the eyes. She wouldn''t have revealed it to him if Alvin had a good rtionship with his family and now she needed to keep her family safe.

    "Little Donut, it''s all in the past." He said in a deep, soothing voice, stressing the word past But his face failed to hide the troubled expression looking at her tears.

    A sad smile appeared on her face before she pushed him away and cried out. "Nothing is in the past." Tears again started rolling on her cheeks. Due to Alvin, their past, the threat was also back. Everything was back to haunt her.

    Alvin frowned hearing her without understanding her words. If it wasn''t in the past, was she still being threatened?

    Anya whimpered between her sniffles, "They are again looking into my information." Senon had reported to her he had to mask all the information about her in Jason''s instructions.

    Alvin didn''t get her words that slurred away. Without knowing what was happening at her side that was making her run from him, he growled at her, "Stop crying."

    Anya: "бн"

    She didn''t like to cry in front of anybody. She had long back stopped shedding tears in front of her parents. So she felt like an idiot for crying in front of him who was angry at her.

    Shouldn''t she be the one to get angry for forcing her to stay in the mansion? For putting her in more trouble?

    She decisively rubbed her cheeks with the sleeves of an overcoat and yapped at him, "I am not crying." Nobody would like to cry in front of a heartless man anyway.

    Alvin ignored her words and asked her, "What do you mean by nothing in the past? What happened in the past?" His tone was dipped in freezing water.

    Anya knew he was angry at his family. But now, it wasn''t the time to fight his family. She needs to get rid of Harper before thinking of the Matthews family. But she will face them alone, she couldn''t put Alvin against his own family.

    "My troubles are none of your business." She inly stated and turned to leave.

    Alvin gritted his teeth. He had forgotten he couldn''t tame her with force and he didn''t know to fake being soft. Willingly or unwillingly, he grabbed her hand and pulled her to his embrace.

    Anya immediately stomped on his foot to get away but he hissed in pain without leaving her.

    "Anya Owen!" He warned her trying to press down his anger.

    Anya gasped at his menacing tone next to her ear and hupping started.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Now he was clueless about what to do with her hups. If he leaves her hand, she will try to run away so he forcefully tugged her to the desk hearing her yammer between her hups. ''Let me go.''

    He flicked the lid, grabbed the ss of water from the desk. "Drink."

    Anya shook her head. Drinking water won''t ease her hups. "Iбн" Without letting her finish, he forced her to drink, ignoring her protest, until she started coughing, pping his arm.

    "Heartless man! Are you nning to choke me to death? Do you find pleasure in torturing me all the time?" She chided him in a single breath and huped at the end.

    Feeling wronged, he retorted, looking at her troubled by the hups, "Can''t you see? I am trying to stop your hups." But she was choked on water and she was still hupping, making him even more annoyed.

 Chapter 127 A Good Feeling

    "Can''t you see I am trying to stop your hups?" He always saw people drinking water while huping. Since she wasn''t listening to him, assuming he was helping her, he forced her.

    Anya could read his actions but why couldn''t he hear her first instead of blindly forcing her. She felt her head throb when she rebuffed, "No, you are trying to kill me." Then she added, "You are also trying to kill my son and parents."

    He was trying to do good to her. How could he ept her allegation? "You-"

    She whined without letting him speak, "If you want toбн die, go ahead. Why are youбн putting my family in dan-danger? I only have them. Whatбн What am I going to d-do without them?" She said between her hups. Her eyes turned red and filled up again. She sniffled without letting her tears roll out.

    Although Alvin heard her tantrums, he didn''t take her words lightly. "What do you mean by ''if I want to die?" Alvin too wanted to patiently sit and hear her say everything that happened in the past. But she was adamant about hiding, making him livid.

    Anya''s eyes widened and her hups vanished. She had the urge to p her mouth. This man was really scary, he could read between her lines. She thought he could understand her worry by her words and let her go.

    Why was he bing more stubborn?

    Seeing her uneasy, Alvin didn''t let her run. He held her waist, effortlessly lifted her above the floor hearing her gasp, and reached out to his shoulder to bnce herself. He made her sit on the desk and stood in front of her.

    This time he patiently helped her drink water watching her avoiding his eyes. He squinted his eyes silently saying he wasn''t letting her go until she told him everything.

    She stated a fact in a low calm voice, "Zane will wake up, he will cry if he doesn''t see me." She used her son''s name to get away from Alvin.

    She still needs to think if she was ready to go against the Matthews family. Blindly going against them would be a call for a disaster. She couldn''t take that risk.

    Alvin knew her efforts to escape again and that made him all the more irked. She was testing his patience. He grabbed her hand and started walking towards the door.

    Anya almost fell if she hadn''t bnced. She ran behind him, tugging his hand, "Alvin Matthews, what''s wrong with you? Where are you taking me?" She wondered if she pissed him off again.

    Alvin entered his bedroom, making her panic. Without knowing what he was up to, Anya had to use her defending skills. She twisted her hand causing him to lose his grip on her. Turning around, she used her right hand to press above his stomach and pushed him back against the wall, "Can''t you speak? Why do you speak with your hands?" She growled at him, displeased how he uses his physical force on her.

    Alvin felt sore where her fingers were pressing him. He could sense from her smooth and clear voice that she wasn''t using herplete strength. However, it wasn''t enough to control him.

    He knocked her hand causing her to hiss in pain and threw her over his shoulder before decisively walking towards the bathroom.

    Couldn''t he speak? He could but she was a stubborn mule and he was another mule.

    Anya: "бн"

    He was so quick that she was hanging down his shoulder when she fathomed the situation. "Alvin Matthews, are you insane?" She demanded fiercely, "Put me down right now." She tried to move her legs but he was holding her firmly. She almost elbowed him but stopped. It would hurt him a lot. So she punched his back without mercy.

    Alvin gritted his teeth, she looked weak and exhausted but she still had the strength to give him pain. He made her sit on the counter in the ensuite and red at her.

    Anya wanted to get off when he bellowed at her, "I dare you to get off."

    Anya felt her heart leap to the throat. She didn''t dare to move. She closed her eyes and frowned when Alvin moved away from her.

    Why were they behaving like stupid people? Couldn''t they speak like well-behaved people?

    ''He knows to rile me up.'' She sighed without understanding why she always loses her cool around him. Recalling her behavior around him, she felt like a headless chicken arguing with an unreasonable puppy.

    Alvin who squeezed the water out of the wet towel saw her lost in the thoughts and her lips curling down deeper. He had flustered seeing her cry in the study room. He couldn''t understand how to deal with her when she is sad. So to cheer her up, no, more like riling her up, he looked at the wet towel in his hand and Anya.

    ''Pak.'' Anya was sulking when a cold towelnded on her face.

    Anya: "бн"

    Although it was gentle, somehow her eyes filled up again. He wiped her face with gentle hands while saying, "Your son will kill me if he knows you cried." Taking how careful Zane was about his mother, Alvin was sure Zane could identify her tears stains. Hence he didn''t let her go to Zane.<sub> </sub>

    Before he could remove the wet towel and take a good look at her, she whimpered, "If you want to take care, couldn''t you be a little careful?" He choked her on water and pped the wet towel on her face.

    As if adding one on another, she was craving to cry hard so that she could get rid of the heaviness from her chest. Nevertheless, she bit her lips and held back.

    Alvin realized it was foolish of him to do so. She neither got angry nor argued with him. He left the wet towel aside, yet she kept her eyes closed and chewed her pink lips that were turning bright red. He lowered his voice, "Couldn''t you stop annoying me?"

    He understands she was doing everything so that her parents and son won''t be in trouble.

    Couldn''t she take his help and solve the problem?

    Was it necessary to avoid him repeatedly?

    A tear rolled down on her cheek causing her to wipe it away quickly without opening her eyes.

    Alvin sighed. Fine, he knows her intention wasn''t to annoy him. "Why can''t you tell me?" His low voice had a hint of annoyance and helplessness against her.

    He saw the same sad smile appear on her face as she lowered her head. He could see a drop of tear hanging on hershes but she refused to cry. Her fingers clutched the overcoat with all her might before she was able to utter, "How could I put you against your family?" But she already put him against them as soon as she said her family was in danger because of his family.

    "I have already fallen out with them." He argued patiently, trying his best he shouldn''t make her cry.

    She pressed her lips to a thin line lowering her head further. A teardrop fell on her hand when she opened her lips to say, "How could I increase the distance?"

    She never liked to be a reason for putting Alvin against his family. Now that she knows Alvin''s situation with his family, was she setting Alvin against his father?

    Alvin had an extreme urge to smack her but controlled. She was thinking of him and his family putting herself at a disadvantage. He didn''t know what to do with her.

    He didn''t care about the Matthews family, except his stepbrother. But his bond with his stepbrother won''t stop him from doing anything against the Matthews family.

    Recalling Dennis and Catalina didn''t have loathsome gazes on him, Alvin was sure they didn''t know the Matthews family was threatening her. He lifted her chin to face him but she kept her gaze down. He asked seriously, "Does that Loudmouth know about the Matthews family troubling you?" He thought that might be the reason Krystle hates him.

    Anya pouted with a frown. She wanted to kick him for still calling Krystle as ''Loudmouth.''

    Seeing her silent, Alvin fished his mobile while threatening her, "Fine, I will ask her." In reality, he didn''t have her number. It wasn''t difficult to get anyway.

    Anya quickly blurted out, snatching his mobile away, "No, she doesn''t know it''s Matthews. Don''t tell her." Krystle will go berserk if she gets to know it was the Matthews family.

    Alvin''s face deadpanned realizing nobody knows the burden Anya was silently carrying all these years. He was alone, he had nothing to lose but she had a little life and her parents. It made sense to him why the naive, clueless girl had to grow herself strong.

    He met her reddened moist eyes. He cupped her face, gently caressed her cheeks, "And you are working in whatever department because you are trying to be strong to protect your family against the Matthews family." Anya Owen was a simple girl who stayed away from troubles. She had happily agreed to follow him to hispany. So it was an easy deduction.

    Anya: "бн"

    Anya wanted to move from his hand that was making her crave to lean into his palm. Her fingers dug into the jacket and stared at him.

    And he was right. The Matthews was indirectly the reason she became an officer, worked her a** off to reach the stage where she was. With a little more effort, the Matthews family wouldn''t dare to touch her family carelessly.

    But, will Catalina let her continue the job? Anya doubted.

    Alvin sighed hearing her silence. He knew he was right. His hand itched to smack her again but he cupped her face with both hands. For the first time, he sounded indulgent, "You Goofball, you could have ruined the wholepany single-handedlyбн" ''бнwithout being hard on yourself.'' She was an exceptional hacker with top-notch skills.

    Anya blinked softly, feeling his big warm palms against her skin. She felt like a little girl after a really long time. It was a good feeling.

    She pursed her lips hearing his words. Her voice was barely audible when she said, "Iбн I was terrified." She wasn''t even twenty-one at that time. Everything was too overwhelming for her to grasp. There were times she had cried all night, quivering in a corner, locked herself in the room, afraid to step out. It had taken her a lot of time to get over it just for the sake of pregnancy.

 Chapter 128 Words Or Actions

    Attacking the Matthews empire needs proper nning. They are powerful, have argework and resources. Anya wasn''t an idiot to go against them before she could be assured about her family''s safety.

    All the more, she never thought of going against the Matthews family as Alvin wasn''t with her and she had no idea about their family situation.

    Looking at his stubbornness to keep her next to him, she felt the need to think of a n.

    Alvin knew it was the best choice she could have chosen from her position. He let out a sigh and let go of her face.

    He patiently asked her again, "Could you tell me what they did to you? Why did you vanish from the city? Did they hurt you?"

    Alvin got to know it was the Matthews family who was making her leave from his side. So telling about the events could do no more damage. However, Anya held back. If Alvin goes against his family when she is busy with Harper''s case, then her parents will be in trouble again and she won''t be able to back up Alvin.

    "I need some time." She agreed to tell him.

    She was expecting him to get angry but Alvin surprised her by giving her a nod, "Deal with Harper Johnson first."

    Anya''s head titled. Even she didn''t know she would have the power to deal with Harper Johnson.

    How did he guess?

    Anyway, Alvin burst her bubble of relief, "Your parents will stay here."

    Anya wanted to be calm. So she tried to negotiate, faintly shaking her head, "You aren''t responsible for our safety," She could arrange for her parents and her son''s stay since she had started to control Harper''s every action.

    Alvin nonchntly took the responsibilities by ming himself entirely, "Wasn''t I the one who pulled you into this?" Yet, he wasn''t guilty because he wouldn''t have got her.

    She didn''t like hearing him taking all the me when it was Bernard''s n. She sighed and questioned what was bugging her, "Why can''t you let me go?" She is just a friend to him, isn''t she?

    His eyes narrowed at her as he got more serious. He promptly voiced his intention, "I ran away once. I am not running away again." And he won''t let her run away either.

    "Huh?" Anya tilted her head in confusion.

    ''Ran away?'' Leaving the country?

    What does Alvin leaving the country has anything to do with her?

    Didn''t he leave because his father closed his start-uppany?

    Before she could ask anything, Alvin pulled the paper out of nowhere and showed it to her, "Don''t you dare evade it again."

    He started doubting who was more stubborn. Because he was the one who was giving in. He didn''t realize he was also trying to control her.

    Anya pursed her lips and epted, "I thought either Harper Johnson or President Collins were trying to trap me." She included Bernard''s name purposefully to see his reaction but he looked indifferent.

    Alvin shot his next question immediately, "Who was that man? He isn''t your friend." There was a hint of jealousy in his tone which Anya didn''t sense.

    Anya stayed silent for this question. If she says Jason is her chief and if Alvin finds out Jason, then it wouldn''t be difficult to find her identity.

    Alvin pulled her down the counter and removed her overcoat forcefully. He sounded extremely cautious and grim, "Don''t take favors from men, especially theughing ones. They will have ulterior motives for you."

    Anya failed to keep the jacket on her. She retorted, disliking his words against Jason, "Chief isn''t like that. He is a good man," Then she pped her mouth falling into the pit he dug for her.

    Alvin snickered. He was happy that the man was no friend of hers. However, he could guess she was close to her chief from the way that man treated her and seeing her protective of him.

    He took her mobile out of the overcoat and threw the overcoat to the corner, imagining it as her chief.

    Anya was d she removed her identity card from it. She tried to grab, "Hey, I need to clean it and return." It was an expensive overcoat.

    Alvin caught her wrist and pulled her away as he scoffed, "A stingy man. I will ask my men to send him a better one." For that, he needs to find who that man was and get his address.

    Anya: "бн"

    Why was she feeling like Alvin dislikes Jason?

    "No thanks," Then she shed a mischievous smile, "A certain someone told me, I shouldn''t take favors from men, especially the very magnanimous ones. They will have ulterior motives for me."

    Alvin: "бн"

    Anya chuckled seeing him looking daggers at her as she went towards the door. She is aware that men try to be macho with motives. She has also seen many good-hearted men.

    Alvin was a good man but he was too dominant and controlling and she doesn''t know why he was adamant about protecting her and her family. He was going out of his way to protect her. Wasn''t he?

    As if waiting to ruin his image, Alvin wrapped his hand around her shoulder and said, "A husband should do everything for his wife."

    Anya: "бн"

    His ideology was truly appreciative. But he was calling himself her husband again.

    A good man? Scratch that. An unreasonable man. Perfect.

    She took her mobile from his hand to leave the bedroom, but he held her fingers and twirled her.<sub> </sub>

    "Alvinбн" His tug wasn''t rough, nevertheless, it wasn''t soft for her to go against the momentum he created.

    Her eyes widened trying to stop herself from bumping into him. Her hand lifted to hold him but he suddenly shifted his position without giving her support, causing her to trip.

    Anya sensed his fingers slid off her fingers. She gritted her teeth, preparing for the fall without a hint of fear for the pain. Suddenly her back stiffened when his palm glided around her waist, stopping her from falling.

    The rotating room came to a halt. Anya started feeling dizzy due to twirls and an empty stomach. She tried to stand on her feet but yelped, "Alvinбн"

    Alvin twirled her holding her waist, ying her like a doll, and gently pressed her down making her sit on the armchair that was in front of the mirror. She didn''t even know when he turned the chair around.

    She wanted to catch her breath and rx her dizziness but she gasped leaning back on the chair, looking at Alvin who held the arms of the chair and went close to her.

    Her heart didn''t beat in fear, started picking up speed looking at the gorgeous face going close to hers. The air didn''t feel distant or cold. It wasn''t tense in anger. It had a different kind of tension she couldn''t fathom.

    She swallowed nervously looking at his cognac eyes that were intently staring into hers. Her nervousness came out in her low voice, "W-what are you doing?"

    She could only understand as she was ufortable due to his closeness. Her eyes darted aside when she couldn''t bring herself to look at him. His gaze was deep and hypnotizing. She was afraid she might say her every deep down secret if he questioned

    She didn''t know what exactly she didn''t want him to know.

    Is it the secret behind Zane?

    Is she afraid that he will know she was foolishly in love with him?

    Is it her unwillingness to let him know she again fell for him?

    Probably everything.

    Holding her breath in nervousness, she forgot she could push him and get away from him. She pressed herself against the backrest, trying her best to look calm.

    ''Why doesn''t she take it seriously?'' Alvin wondered. She always took his words seriously. However, she ignores him whenever he talks about them as a husband and wife.

    His slender long forefinger grazed down her jawline seeing her eyes widen. He gently tilted her head to make her look at him while he took a nce at the mirror.

    He is good-looking. He has a well-growing business. He had a houseбн He had a lot of them. A hefty bank bnce. He was epting her son. Then, "Why can''t I be your husband?" He asked bluntly. He wanted to know what he wascking.

    The nervousness slowly subsided realizing he did all these because she ignored his words. She pursed her lips and breathed. She requested in a low voice, "Please stop making fun of me with those words."

    For someone who could only love from afar, those words give her dreams that she can''t fulfill. That wasn''t encouraging her, rather making her feel pathetic.

    Displeased, he asked with a hint of annoyance, "Who said I am making fun of you?"

    Anya: "бн"

    They weren''t in a rtionship. He wasn''t her boyfriend. He didn''t ask her out. He doesn''t love her. He didn''t propose to her for her marriage.

    How was he going to be her husband?

    Why does she have to ept just because he says so?

    Who just says they are somebody''s husband or wife?

    Was teasing her so fun?

    She will give him a taste of his medicine, "Fine, let''s go and get married." She pushed him to stand and held his wrist, pretending to take him out.

    Alvin was surprised for a second before following her as he checked the time, "Will the marriage bureau be open now?" He sounded indifferent, thinking to ask Ean to arrange everything before they reached the marriage bureau. He was neither excited nor appalled at the flow of events.

    Anya jumped at the question. "What the hell!? Are you crazy?" She felt like she was going to faint. This was getting too much for her brain to handle.

    Alvin gritted his teeth. He realized she didn''t take his words seriously again. He felt something was wrong with this woman''s brain.

    Anya watched his face darken and very near to erupt his annoyance like moltenva out of a volcano. Her jaws dropped at the realization. He was being overprotective and going the extra mile for HER. He had taken her as his responsibility. And this man doesn''t know how to express his feelings.

    In disbelief, she lifted her hand to stop him from scolding her and asked in hysteria, "A-are you freaking serious?" She didn''t want to be a fool by assuming anything.

    Alvin had a strong urge to strangle her right then and there.

    Does he look like he was making fun of her?

    Wasn''t he straight enough with his intention?

    Wasn''t his words clear enough to understand?

    Wait... Is hecking in showing it in action?

    His long arm reached out as he stepped forward. His fingers slid around her neck and his lips crashed over her luscious lips.

 Chapter 129 A Silent Scream

    Anya was a single mother. Alvin thought she won''t feel assured to be with anybody due to her son. After all, not everyone could ept somebody''s son. So he thought marriage could make her feel secure. Hence he hadn''t dared to do anything to her.

    All the more, Alvin didn''t want her for a day or two. He wanted her in his whole life. So he didn''t want her to feel like he was treating her like other women. So it was his way of showing his intention. But he didn''t consider some things are important to voice it right.

    If actions could speak louder and clearer, Alvin had no objections to showing it.

    In a stupor, Anya was waiting for his response. But seeing him stand silent, her shoulders slowly dropped.

    Did she again overthink?

    She wasn''t sure what she wanted to hear, yet she anticipated it while her heart loudly beat in her chest. She didn''t think how she might react to his response if it was yes but she would definitely kick him if it was no. She won''t be disappointed with ''NO'' because she never expected him to like her more than as a friend.

    As the saying goes, expectation hurts.

    Something wasn''t right by the way he started looking at her. Hence Anya''s eyes widened and involuntarily stumbled back to get away from Alvin when he suddenly stretched his long leg towards her.

    Anyhow, his long arm reached out as he stepped closer. His fingers slid around her neck and his thumb smoothly lifted her chin. Her gray orbs shook when his face closed the distance and captured her lips.

    Despite the speed and swift move, his lipsnded softly on hers. His lips gently grazed over supple lips. However, her heart shuddered by recalling the fateful day and her body turned cold. Her hands had its mind and pushed him away more easily than she expected.

    Alvin caught her hands and voluntarily stepped back. He was expecting to see her fear but she blinked a few times and gasped at the situation. That came as a hint of surprise. Anyway, he wasn''t done yet.

    Anya couldn''t believe he just tried to kiss her. She was already confused with his behavior about the marriage. Somehow his actions came like a p on her face.

    She didn''t want to be in any kind of ambiguous rtionship with him just because she loves him. Surely, she wasn''t going to be one of his flings.

    Hence she burst out trying to release her hands from his grip, "Ar-are you out of your mind? Why are you kissinбн"

    Anya gasped when he caught her lips between his. Her heart drummed in her ribs but she didn''t fear this time, nor did she try to feel his lips which were tenderly caressing over her lips. She was angry. She was angry for not taking her consent. She was angry to see him do as he wanted. She was angry for not speaking with her properly.

    Before she could use her hands in protest, his hand smoothly held her hands behind her back. His other hand drew her to his embrace as he brushed his fingers in her hair and cupped her head.

    She tried to use her legs and found them apart. She couldn''t kick him between his legs. In a moment of fury, she opened her lips and bit him.

    Alvin slightly frowned at the pain. He had forgotten she was a little feisty woman. Opening his eyes, he saw her tightly knitted brows. He tried to draw away before she bruised his lips but she moved closer and bit his lips again. A sharp pain caused him to groan and soon, he tasted metallic in his mouth.

    Before he could pull her away, Anya suddenly froze in his arms realizing she wasn''t biting his shoulder as in the ship. The taste of metal in her mouth woke her to her senses. She gasped, pushing her head back.

    Her eyes went on his lips knowing it was blood and saw a tiny drop of red on his lips. Her shock was reced with a bit of guilt for hurting him and concern seeing the blood. Releasing her hand from his hold, she first reached out for his lips.

    Alvin, who was ready to argue with her, watched her emotions shing in her eyes and dancing on her face. Behind those emotions, he could feel her exhaustion and confusion. Bearing the stinging pain, he was least angry about it. So he watched her, to see what she was up to.

    Her slender fingers rested on his jaw and her thumb was about to brush off the dot of blood when her eyes widened as big as a saucer. Her fingers shook and she took her hand away in a jerk as if she was holding burning charcoal.

    She didn''t know how he was cupping her face so easily, she could feel her heart beating loud. It felt too intimate to touch his face.

    ''What did I just do?'' Her face dyed red due to embarrassment. Her eyes darted around to avoid his lips that she injured and his eyes which might be annoyed due to her bite.

    <o>,m She didn''t know how to react. She wanted to get angry for being kissed twice without her permission. At the same time, she was uneasy to face him due to her actions.</o>

    More than uneasiness, she tried to fathom her inner turmoil. She didn''t want to believe he could misbehave with her but if this was done by anybody else, she would have broken his bones without a hint of mercy.

    Then why was she trying so hard to make him a good guy in her life?<sub> </sub>

    Why was she trying so hard to understand him?

    She was afraid that there was a problem in her behavior that prompted him to do this.

    Yet again, she tried to find a problem in hers.

    She held his cage-like arms that were holding her firmly in his embrace. She was struggling to get away from his arms when she heard him call her name, "Little Donut." She felt her heart skip a beat hearing his low hypnotic tone and stopped struggling.

    Soothing her dry throat, she uneasily looked at his eyes. His cognac eyes sparked, she was so close to him that she could clearly see her reflection in them. He wasn''t angry, she didn''t see any traces of pain from her bite. Anyway, her heart wasn''t resting at ease.

    What was she anticipating? She was clueless.

    Her mind was already messed up due to the new task in Coastal City, pressure by Chief Justice, and her mission. Then her parents and son''s safety shook her off.

    So she needed a minute to think about everything. Weren''t they just arguing about her parents'' stay? Why was he suddenly kissing her?

    Not just that, she also got unnecessary thoughts. Was she being too emotional? What if she was just another ything for him? What if it''s a trap created by Bernard? After all, what they did was illegal.

    ''Ahhhбн'' A silent scream echoed in her mind. She didn''t want to think about all these. She didn''t want to be over-sensitive.

    Thus her mind was refusing to cooperate.

    "Do you still think I am not serious with you?" He does tease her but he wouldn''t have gone to this extent just to tease her. More importantly, he never teased anybody but her.

    Anya trusts him. She had trusted him enough to hand her life to his hands and jump into the water. However, she wanted him to say what was in his mindбн or heart. But he keeps asking her.

    If he is serious, why does he want to marry her?

    ''Do you love me?'' She asked her question in her mind without asking him.

    She is aware people date, be in rtionships if they are attracted to each other. Love doesn''te into the picture for many couples. So she felt like a fool to even question it.

    If she doesn''t question, how will she know? He was definitely not the type to voice his feelings. He was a man who coats everything with annoyance.

    She felt her head throb with innumerable thoughts. She wanted to calmly sit and think. Think? She had lots on her te. If this goes on, she doubted if she would be able to make the right judgment. She doesn''t only have to solve the cases but the man in front of her.

    Just remembering all of it, she felt weary, causing her to rest her arms over his. Her body craved for sleep while forgetting her eyes were still on Alvin.

    Discerning she was in no state to deal with this, she pondered to ask him if they could speak the next day. And that would avoid any decision taken under stress or on the spur of movement.

    "Alvin, weбн" Her eyes widened in disbelief when he dipped his head and went for her lips again.

    ''Why is he kissing me again?'' She tried to move back but his steely arms kept her captive in his cage-like embrace. Her barely rxed heart started racing and her breath stuck in her throat when his lips tenderly grazed over hers. She felt a shock run down her spine.

    She held his arms trying to push him but there was no strength. She wanted to stop him afraid that she might bite him again and he would bleed. She was also concerned the wound on his lips might be big.

    She tried to speak, "Alбн" She froze yet again when his lips sucked on her lower lip. Hershes fluttered looking at his droopy eyes.

    She was like a candle slowly melting in arms when he repeated tenderly sucking and nibbling her lips alternatively. The hands which had tried to push him clutched his arm.

 Chapter 130 A Silent Warning

    With the efforts to avoid hurting him, Anya didn''t realize, she unawarely epted the new sensations she had never felt or experienced in her first kiss.

    Unbeknown, her attention shifted to every little detail. His warmth enveloping around her seized the coldness. His strong arm was around her waist, on her back. His fingers were in her hair and hisrge palm cupped her head, restricting her movements. His cold breath was fanning over her skin. Her eyes slowly shut when his soft, thin pair of lips moved against hers.

    She wasn''t experienced, yet she could feel a hint of hesitation slowly easing up. This wasn''t how he had kissed her first time but this was inviting and sweet.

    The shock waves pulsing through her, his hand gliding down to her neck and his thumb caressing her cheekбн She could feel the butterflies going frenzy in her stomach with his actions.

    His hand pressed her against him when there was no space left between them. His lips added more pressure and sucked her lips. Lightheaded, a faint moan slipped her lips when his tongue licked her lips.

    Anya gasped hearing herself and Alvin''s deliberation and control snapped at the sweet moan that tickled his ears. The slow, naive kiss suddenly turned intense, his feathery touch became firm. He tilted her head to an angle he could mold their lips perfectly.

    He skillfully nibbled and sucked her soft petal lips. Her body unawarely leaning to him, the sweet moans she was holding back, her grip increasing on his arm were fuelling his desire.

    Despite finding her frozen in his arms, he couldn''t believe his body was getting excited for her. Greedy for more, he sucked her bottom lip into his mouth.

    "Ahhбн" A protesting cry left her lips when he took her lower lip between his teeth.

    Using the opportunity he created, he easily slipped his tongue into her warm mouth. His tongue found hers and swirled around hers causing her to fall limp in his arms.

    As he expected, she tasted sweet. The sweetness made him hooked to it instantly. He sucked her tongue causing her to moan giving up all control. His sweet intense kiss turned greedy.

    After what felt like an eternity, Anya was in Alvin''s arms in a daze. Her parted, swollen lips were in delicious red. Alvin carefully held her in his arms, savoring his view. Her half-opened eyes were looking at him in a haze. Her face flushed to a red that made her look even more enticing.

    She didn''t hear him asking her to breathe. She was lifelessly lying in his arms and his hand was cradling her head. Hershes trembled, suddenly she gasped for air as her eyes focused on the sexy smirk of his lips.

    ''knock, knock.''

    A faint baby voice hit their ears, "Momma, are you in here?"

    Alvin, who was waiting to scold her, saw her face suddenly glow and her eyes brighten. She found her strength out of nowhere and got away from his arms. He stood speechless seeing her sprint away.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Why did he feel like she just enjoyed his kiss and tossed him away for another man?

    Fine, a little man who she gave birth to.

    Jealousy with a hint of annoyance surfaced in his heart when he saw her smile with pretty dimples on her cheeks as she spread her arms. The little meatball ran to her arms, grinning ear to ear.

    бн.

    After peeking inside the study room, Zane shifted to the next room and knocked on the door asking if Anya was there. Catalina and Dennis sighed looking at Zane''s eagerness who was running around without listening to them or wearing his shoes.

    Zane was shifting to another door when he heard the door open. He saw his mothere out with a smile that widened as soon as her eyes fell on him.

    "Mommaбн" He sweetly called her and ran back.

    Catalina and Dennis smiled standing by each other and seeing their daughter and grandson.

    "My baby." Anya''s soft voice was filled with motherly love and longing. She kneeled on the floor spreading her arms.

    Zane leaped to her arms, wrapped her hands around her neck, and rested his chin on her shoulder.

    Anya hugged her son, her cuddle bug, her lifeline. She gently rubbed his back, "Oh Baby, I missed you... I missed your hugs." She heard his chortle that broadened her smile.

    "Momma, I missed you too." Then he faced her and contemted, "Momma, I missed your hugs." He repeated her line and added more, "I missed your food, I missed ying with you. I missedбн"

    Catalina cut in recalling whenever Zane was recalling Anya the most, "Eating with you, sleeping next to you, watching the TV show, while shopping, while snackingбн" She listed all and chuckled at the end.

    Zane put his arm on Anya''s shoulder and turned to Catalina who was making a list. With his mother next to him, he didn''t mind when his grandmother stole all his words.

    Dennis shook his head in resignation and reminded Anya, "Your son will never leave your side."

    Zane nodded, and hugged his mother, "Momma, I will stay with you."

    Anya caressed his head, sighed inwardly, "I am sorry, Baby. Momma will make sure to have you around."

    Zane tightened his arms. He was a smart kid. He knew he might have to go to his grandparents'' ce if she had a lot of work.

    "I am sorry for making you cry. Did my baby feel very bad reading all the news?" She asked, trying tofort Zane.

    Zane looked at the long legs and lifted his head to see the man whose eyes were on him. He shed Alvin a cute smile. Alvin had told him Anya wille to the mansion for him. So Zane was happy. However, he didn''t get the smile back.<sub> </sub>

    Hearing his mother, he let go of Anya''s neck and looked at her, "Momma always protected me from getting bullied. Now, Momma is getting bullied, I don''t know what to do. Even grandpa and grandma don''t know." Hence he cried. He simply wanted to protect his mother and tell the people that his mother is not a thief to steal things.

    Catalina and Dennis sighed together. They wished they could solve the troubles of Anya but they were helpless.

    Alvin narrowed his eyes at the two frames in front of him, especially the little gentleman of his Little Donut. He could feel the helplessness in his tone and urge to defend his mother.

    Anya cupped Zane''s face with a smile. "Momma is strong. I only need my son with me. I will teach the people who bullied me."

    Zane nodded, trusting every word of his mother. He seriously took a pledge, "When I grow up, Momma, you be with me, I will teach the bad people who bully us." He swapped the roles.

    Excluding Alvin, everyone chuckled. Anya endearingly kissed her son in the cheeks and hugged him, "Okay. Momma won''t stop you then,"

    Zane was delighted with the response and hugged her back.

    Anya wanted to get up with him in her arms but felt weak. So she stood up first and noticed his bare feet, "Zaneбн"

    Hearing his name from his mother, Zane followed her line of sight and grinned at her instantly. He lifted his arms for her to carry him. "Momma, I wanted to see you." He indirectly asked her not to be angry. He still wanted to get pampered.

    Anya shook her head helplessly and tried to scoop him to her arms when she noticed a different pair of hands lift her son.

    Alvin carried Zane knowing she was exhausted. Anya, who watched Zane with his biological father together for the first time, stoodpletely stunned.

    Zane was carried to the arms of other men when he was even younger. However, she never felt emotional until she saw these two in a frame.

    She always knew whatever she might do, how hard she might try to be both father and mother, it wouldn''t be enough to fill the father''s spacepletely. She unawarely relished the view in front of her.

    Zane disapprovingly looked at Alvin thinking he might have something to say to him but the man was silent.

    ''Weird.''

    Zane''s eyes fell on the little bruises on Alvin''s lips. He looked at Alvin''s eyes which were looking at his eyes before Zane shifted his gaze to his mother. Shaking off his thoughts about the bruise, he extended his hands, "Mommaбн" He wanted his mother.

    Anya snapped out of her trance and lifted her hands to carry Zane when Alvin bluntly stated to Zane, "Your Momma is tired."

    Zane''s hands that were extending towards her, slowly dropped. He was aware he wasn''t little anymore to easily carried so he didn''t want to tire his mother.

    Whereas Alvin shed her a smug smile.

    Anya: "бн"

    She couldn''t believe Alvin understood Zane enough to use the right words to stop him. She ignored him and pouted at her son, "I want my baby." She looked pitifully cute.

    Zane extended his hands and went to her arms without a second thought. He was hugging her when Anya stuck her tongue out at Alvin. Zane was her son, she knew him better than anybody else.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He couldn''t believe she acted in front of her son and was teasing him. He nced at her parents. He behaved seeing them smiling at the mother and son.

    Looks like they were used to this Young Mommy''s mischief.

    Zane wanted to get off Anya''s arms after hugging her but Anya carried him saying he wasn''t wearing shoes and she grumbled that she won''t be able to carry him after a few months.

    Meanwhile, Alvin noticed Linus waving his hand at him from far. Unwillingly, he had to leave from there to meet Linus,pletely aware it was something serious.

    Anya took her parents and Zane to the room next to Alvin''s. She needs to get fresh and speak with her parents about their stay.

    бкбкбкбк

    "Bro, Dad ising here for dinner," Linus reported. He wasn''t sure if Alvin would prefer for everyone to dine together or arrange for the Owen family to dine separately.

    Alvin had heard Anya''s suspicion on Bernard. He was also aware Bernard knew about the cruise vacation beforehand, yet Bernard had put everyone on the ship in danger by announcing the press conference. He also felt Bernard wasn''t as meless and righteous as he was showing to everyone.

    From the looks of it, Linus wasn''t aware of it either. So Alvin didn''t tell Linus anything. If Anya could think of him and his family, Alvin thought he also shouldn''t affect the father and son rtionship.

    So in other words, Bernard was there because of Alvin''s arrival and to know some details. "Let''s dine together." Alvin meant eating with the whole Owen family.

    He was simply going to give a silent warning to Bernard. So that Bernard doesn''t dare to me Anya or use her family as his pawns. If Alvin was going to protect her and her family, then it would be from everyone.

    Completely unaware of the situation, Linus grinned when noticed a faint bruise on Alvin''s lips. Alvin wouldn''t bite his lips so, "I see, your Donut got some sharp teeth." He was happy for his brother.

 Chapter 131 Caught

    While Anya was reunited with her family, Harper Johnson was receiving shocking news one after the other.

    The first news was, Anya Owen escaped the sniper at neck time and she was under the protection of the military.

    Harper went wild demanding Anya''s information without understanding how a mere assistant general secretary could have military protection.

    As if it wasn''t panicking enough, the next news he received was all the shooters were caught. So Manager Payne and Vice-captain Berwick weren''t shot to death. However, ording to the news of his spies, they didn''t find those two men with the other guests and staff.

    The Johnson shippingpany tried to contact the captain and Security chief of the ship but they refused to speak anything stating they were traumatized.

    What a ridiculous excuse.

    Thus Harper instructed hispany staff to go and im the ship immediately stating they weren''t aware of the hijacking incident. Nevertheless, the military handed over the ship to the cops. His men tried to reach the higher officer but no one disclosed who was in charge of the case.

    His men failed to negotiate prices with the cops who were investigating the case. Hence all Harper''s arrangements to get the videos against the ministers were on the brink to get to the hands of cops.

    The sky was getting dark so was the face of Harper who was sitting by the parlor of his mansion, with a smoking pipe and alcoholic drinks.

    His secretary was drenched in a cold sweat trying to handle the situation. However, the news of Johnson''s PSR Cruise ship was spreading like wildfire from the evening.

    It was like somebody nned the time and flow of events. Before the PR department of Johnsonpanies could takeplete control, another news broke out. HarperJohnson''s every bank ount, passport are frozen. The reason for it was unrevealed causing the whole media to hype the situation, linking Harper with the hijacking incident.

    The media who had yed on Harper''s power and money started using the chance and threw dirt on Harper, making creative reasons for Harper''s situation. There were even spections that his house andpany will be seized as well.

    The panic in the business started soon. The shareholders and investors were gathering for an informal meeting in clubhouses. They were afraid that the share price of Johnsonpanies would start dropping from the next day.

    The secretary deliberated for a long time before he suggested, "Chairman Johnson, how about we call President Johnson back to the country to resolve this situation?" Because Harper''s hands were being tied down and they won''t be able to handle both sides.

    President Johnson was Harper''s son. As the Johnsonpanies were spread far and wide, President Johnson was busy with different projects in different countries. He was known as a tricky, calctive person but he hardly joined any events in the country Narnia. Growing up and studying abroad, he preferred every country but his own.

    Harper nced at his secretary. Asking his son is like epting that he was old and fearing the situation. There wereplications but Harper wasn''t ready to give up so easily. Harper wanted to wait for his men to kill the two men and see how anybody could pull him down. Hence he stayed silent.

    The secretary could only sigh hearing the silence as a response.

    ------

    At Oasis mansion,

    Anya got fresh and changed tofortable wear. She prepared a bath for Zane who preferred to take bath on his own as he had heard Alvin mention Anya was tired. His mother indeed looked weak anyway.

    Meanwhile, Anya sat and spoke with her parents. They understood her and reluctantly agreed to her, hoping it was just a few days as Anya told them.

    Of course, Anya didn''t forget to speak with Krystle who was worried sick about Anya and seething in anger at the news.

    At the dining table,

    Anya entered the dining area and led her parents while holding her son''s hand. As soon as her eyes fell on Bernard, her eyes narrowed at the man who was shocked before he masked with a calm expression.

    Anya appeared distant. She looked at Alvin who waszily sitting on the head of the table. Alvin was a smart man, Anya knew Alvin was aware of her duty and her suspicions on Bernard. So she couldn''t understand what his motive was to make them dine with Bernard.

    Stopping her?

    Impossible.

    Was Bernard there with a motive? She considered it.

    It was the first time Catalina and Dennis were seeing Bernard face to face. They identified him easily. However, they weren''t excited to meet the President of the country. They were strangers and as per the conversation with Anya, they didn''t have a good opinion of Bernard.

    Zane had met Bernard a few times. However, Zane looked at Anya first. Thetter sensed his eyes and behaved, "President Collins."<sub> </sub>

    Then Zane shed a faint smile and greeted the old man, "Hello, grandpa Collins."

    Bernard nodded at Anya and smiled at Zane. "Zane, how are you?" He asked politely.

    Zane didn''t let go of Anya''s hand and walked slowly with her, "I am good Grandpa Collins, Thank you. How are you doing?"

    Alvin turned to the source of the voice. His eyesnded on Anya who was masking her expression and trying to hold a smile ncing at her son. His eyes shifted to the Little Brat. Alvin wondered if this little boy was so obedient and sweet.

    Aren''t children supposed to y and be unruly?

    After the greeting and brief introduction of Anya''s parents, everyone sat down and dinner started.

    The dinner was chicken steak with sd and wine unlike filling the table full of food. She picked Zane''s fork and knife and started cutting the steak into small chunks of his bite-size.

    When Anya was done, she noticed her father''s hand freeze a second while swapping his te with Catalina. Dennis met Anya''s eyes before he sat straight without a word.

    Anya felt it was odd and thought he was ufortable with the other unknown men around. She served sd for Zane and turned to her te.

    That''s when she saw her steak was cleanly cut and the fork was ced on the te. She nced at the person at the head of the table to her left. Alvin pretended to be minding his business while cutting another steak. He hadn''t done this when they were on the PSR. She couldn''t understand what changed now.

    She didn''t dare to look at her father. She was sure Dennis thought something was happening between them at least for a second.

    Alvin was actually copying Dennis when he noticed Catalina waiting and faintly smiling at her husband. So he was changing tes as Dennis did. So despite sensing Anya''s eyes, he focused on the steak.

    Whereas Linus was struggling to hide his grin while Bernard had frowns watching the same. If Bernard didn''t know Anya well enough he would have thought she was seducing Alvin for money. He gritted his teeth and forced himself to focus on dinner.

    Dinner continued in silence except for the clinking noises of spoons and tes. asionally there was a low sweet voice of Anya directed at Zane who was responding to her sweetly.

    If not anybody, Bernard realized Alvin''s motive for that dinner. When the dinner hadn''t started, Bernard tried to speak, but Alvin bluntly cut him off saying after dinner. Bernard was getting confused seeing the other four sets of cutlery on the table and Alvin waited patiently for ten minutes. It only meant Alvin highly regarded the Owen family. He was silently announcing the importance of the four.

    Bernard nced at Linus who hadn''t told him about the Owen family.

    Linus was aware his father likes Anya but doesn''t like her for having a fatherless child. So he assumed his father was angry at him for supporting his brother to be with Anya. He gently shrugged at the orthodox opinionated father and focused on the dinner.

    Meanwhile, Alvin was unawarely keeping his eyes on Dennis''s actions. Dennis was serving his wife as well as making note of Anya''s appetite. And Anya made sure to help her son. Although they didn''t speak, it was a heartwarming sight.

    Bernard, who had his eyes on Alvin, broke the silence, "Alvin, where is the hard disk?"

    Anya smoothly ate her steak without showing any expression. However, Alvin frowned and inly answered, "Let''s have dinner first, Uncle Bernard." The lesser the Owen couple knows, the better for their peaceful days.

    Bernard merely hummed and gritted his teeth watching Alvin''s eyes shift at Anya.

    Alvin recalled the microchip in Anya''s mouth. Hence his eyes shifted to her lips which had turned red due to the spiciness. He swallowed hard when he caught the pink tip of her tongue licking her lips.

    He stared at her when her lips parted slightly and slowly kept the fork in her mouth. He felt his lower body twitch while watching the fork tips grazing her lips.

    His eyes moved up when he saw her cheeks turn pink and she became very conscious about her actions. Then he earned a kick under the table.

    Who would dare to kick him?

    Anya had forgotten the kiss after seeing her son. She controlled her urge to cover her lower face feeling his eyes on her while she found herself back in a heap of questions and embarrassment. She kicked him because it was making her extremely ufortable, especially when her parents were right there. She won''t be able to respond to their questions when she doesn''t know what was happening between her and Alvin.

    ? Alvin was taking his eyes away when he was caught by Dennis.

    Alvin: "бн"

 Chapter 132 Surrender

    Witnessing Alvin cutting steak for Anya and keep staring at her, Dennis could bet Anya wasn''t just an old friend or acquaintance to Alvin. He had the urge to question Anyater, but he decided not to.

    Although he always hoped for her to have somebody to love her, take care of her, Zane was an inevitable part of her life. So he was sure his daughter would prioritize her son before taking any step.

    The dinner was finallypleted in a strange silence. Dennis and Alvin were satisfied looking at Anya eating well. Meanwhile, Anya noticed her parents liked the wine. She decided to check with the butler or housekeeper about the wine.

    Alvin spoke when the four stood up, "Uncle Bernard is here to speak with us."

    Bernard: "бн"

    Anya: "бн"

    Why did she feel like Alvin wanted to speak to Bernard in front of her?

    She sent her parents and son and sat down. The table was quickly cleaned up before Bernard started.

    "How did you two arrange for the rescue operation?" Bernard expected them to contact him but everything waspleted withouting to his notice prior. He was perplexed how they were capable of handling it.

    Mr. Wright had also contacted him and informed him that it was Alvin and Anya who managed to stop the disaster. However, the two had vanished from the ship so Mr. Wright wasn''t aware where the two went.

    Anya crossed her arms and watched Bernard, his responses, his reaction, and the way he spoke.

    Alvin lied to Bernard, "We contacted the military."

    Anya nced at Alvin who was hiding her identity from Bernard by lying. Her eyes immediately shifted to Bernard who clenched his teeth.

    Anya: "бн"

    Shouldn''t Bernard be happy about the smoothlypleted rescue operation?

    Why does he look unhappy and livid?

    Unaware about the scrutinizing gaze, Bernard questioned, "Alright, where is the hard disk?" He added. "I need it to hold the press conference."

    Anya chose to stay silent. She won''t let Bernard hold the press conference until she finds out his motive on or by Saturday.

    Linus wanted to say the hard disk has nothing and the information on the hard disk might be with Anya. However, more than the destruction of Harper Johnson, he cared about Alvin, Anya, and their rtionship. Hence he turned to Alvin.

    Alvin had to respond again because Anya wasn''t going to give the information, "The hard disk we stole has nothing in it." It was the truth.

    Suddenly Bernard''s expression turned ugly. If the hard disk wasn''t with Harper Johnson and the stolen hard disk doesn''t have the information, then who will have the information?

    His eyes turned sharp when his gaze shifted to Anya. "Anya, what happened to the hard disk content?"

    Anya lied without batting an eyelid, "I don''t know." It was just to provoke Bernard and it worked.

    Bernard''s voice turned stern and the frowns deeper in his face, "Then you will be under investigation. You will be suspended from work."

    Anya''s lips arced smoothly at the threat as she leaned back on the chair.

    Does she look like a weakling?

    Perhaps her simple background looks like it.

    "Sure." She epted easily.

    Alvin, who was about to say something to Bernard, turned to Anya. Thetter''s smile had no mirth, her eyes looked like ice balls.

    Bernard was taken aback by the response and the change in her behavior. The innocent-looking, distant Anya Owen was challenging him.

    Anya added while inspecting her nails, "Then be ready to send your son and nephew to the prison." Because she will give aplete statement on what happened.

    Threatening her?

    Unless it doesn''t involve her son and parents'' life, it was hard to waver her.

    She lifted her head and smiled again. "Then you will be one who will be in trouble, President Collins." If Bernard has to keep his skin safe, he will have to keep her whereabouts a secret. Meanwhile, she will deal with Harper and dig for Bernard''s information.

    Linus was confused at the developments. He understood where she wasing from so he cut in to understand the situation, "Ms. Owen, we didn''t find anything on the hard disk. Did you copy it somewhere?"

    Anya turned to Linus. Considering his reaction, Anya concluded that Linus probably has no idea about his father''s aim.

    She lied, "Hard disk doesn''t have anything? It''s the one your father gave me."

    Alvin: "бн"

    He suddenly pitied his cousin. He couldn''t ask Linus to go and rest so he sat silently, letting her use Bernard as her protection. She was witty.<sub> </sub>

    Linus was even more confused. "Did something happen without our awareness?" He didn''t doubt Anya.

    Anya''s eyes glinted sharply. She was on a tight schedule so she didn''t mind getting a hand. She sat straight and briefed, "That dayбн A little girl knocked on the car window. I thought she was selling roses but she gave me all the roses and ran away without taking any money.

    So I had to park the car to find her. Probably something happened there. Yeah, those roses were sprayed with chloroform."

    Bernard furrowed hearing it. He had told her to be very casual but didn''t expect her to leave the hard disk in the car at a public parking area.

    Bernard was about to chide her when Linus stood up and faced Bernard, "I will look into it right away." He quickly ran out of the dining area.

    Anya tried her best to sit expressionlessly. ''One less work.'' She thought.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Why didn''t he know his Little Donut was so cunning too?

    Anya looked at Bernard and questioned him, "President Bernard, I have confusion. If you wanted to get the hard disk, why didn''t you keep it? Why did you give it to me?"

    Bernard became wary of the question. He carefully responded, "Anya, you know the reason."

    Moles.

    Anya nodded, "Then why did you send your son and nephew to steal it from me?"

    Alvin pursed his lips. Bernard didn''t even have the idea Anya was interrogating him and recording their voices.

    Bernard clenched his fist hearing her questions. He wanted to leave but he tried to manage to avoid any suspicions, "We needed to put on act as information is stolen so that Harper brings the cruise ship back."

    Anya dug the grave deeper for the next question, "ording to Mr. Wright, you knew about the PSR ship before it left the country. Then why did you announce the press conference? You could have waited for their return."

    Bernard lost it there. His voice raised at her, "Anya Owen, what are you trying to say?"

    Anya innocently shook her head, "President Collins, my life is in danger because of you. I am the most wanted criminal in the country right now. My parents are being harassed. My son has been crying. Am I not even allowed to know why all these are happening with me? Shouldn''t I be the one to get angry at you?"

    Alvin: "бн"

    Although she was a victim of the situation, she was also a mastermind who was controlling everyone. He couldn''t believe she could y the victim card so well.

    Bernard was tongue-tied. He nced at Alvin who was admiring the woman. He gritted his teeth and put forward his past n, "I am sorry Anya. I didn''t expect all these to happenбн HmmбнWhy don''t you, Zane and your parents shift to a safe location? I will solve the situation and bring you all back."

    Alvin''s face turned dark as stormy clouds. They have already spoken about this, he couldn''t believe Bernard was still thinking to pin her the criminal title by sending her away.

    He retorted immediately, "I am not sending them anywhere." His voice was cold and sharp.

    Anya nced at Alvin who was probably itching to throw Bernard out of the mansion. Her fingers curled around her mobile. She had thought she might bring distance between the Matthews family and Alvin. Looks like she was separating Alvin from the Collins family too.

    She kicked him under the table again. She almost gasped when his deadly gaze shifted to her. She asked in a low voice, "Let me speak."

    Alvin stared at her pleading eyes for a few seconds before he clenched his teeth and looked away.

    Anya breathed out slowly while Bernard was annoyed with Alvin''s behavior. "President Collins, I am not running away anywhere."

    Scapegoat? She wasn''t foolish to follow Bernard''s words.

    Bernard would have continued to convince her if Alvin wasn''t there so he didn''t carry forward the topic. Nevertheless, he didn''t get a chance to change the topic as Anya continued her questionnaire.

    She didn''t ask the question Bernard evaded. She was sure he wouldn''t answer it. "How is interrogation going on with Kyle Reynolds? Is he a mole?" If they have any proof, another task will be reduced for her.

    Bernard shook his head with a sigh. If Kyle had opened his mouth, a lot of things would have be easier for him. "He didn''t say anything." And they didn''t find any evidence against him.

    Looks like she has a lot of work to do, "I want to meet Kyle Reynolds." She stated her requirement as Kyle was under direct custody of President Collins. She didn''t want to use her identity against Bernard yet.

    Bernard didn''t understand why she was digging up instead of silently waiting for them to solve. He asked directly, "Why?"

    Anya couldn''t say the reason to Bernard so she quickly found an excuse, "He might tell the truth if I ask him."

    Bernard recalled Kyle''s interest in Anya. Then why did he put Anya in danger?

    Alvin: "бн"

    He watched Bernard seriously considering her words. ''Why will that man tell the truth to Little Donut?''

    Bernard suggested hiding his motive behind the calm voice, "I can''t bring him out, you will have to surrender and then convince Kyle to tell the truth." He made it sound like everything will be solved afterward.

    He was using a stone to kill two birds. Getting Anya out of Alvin''s clutch and getting the truth out of Kyle. Once she surrenders, he could lie and keep Alvin away. Then he will manipte her statement as she is lying without proof.

 Chapter 133 Im Back

    Not just Alvin, even Anya''s face turned dark when they heard Bernard. They weren''t sure if Bernard thinks of them as stupids as he was stupid to think he could trick her and Alvin.

    Before Anya could say anything, Alvin deadpanned, "I will bring you there." He was ready to help her clear her name.

    Inarticte, Anya turned to Alvin. She couldn''t believe he was confident to break through the top-notch security with her and for her. Although it felt good to have support, he was putting himself in danger.

    Was he brave? Or foolishly brave?

    Bernard chided his nephew immediately, "Have you lost your mind? Trespassing President''s area will cost you years of imprisonment." Although he was irked by Alvin''s behavior, he wouldn''t let Alvin put his life at risk.

    Anya decided to break the security by herself and speak with Kyle. She spoke calmly before the duo could start a war, "Not required then."

    Bernard was disappointed. Nevertheless, Alvin urately knew she was up to something. She won''t give up so easily, will she?

    The butler hurriedly reached Alvin in light footsteps and whispered something in Alvin''s ear. Thetter just nodded in response before the butler left.

    Anya, who thought for a few seconds if she had anything else to ask Bernard, stood up, "I will take my leave." Without waiting for a response, she turned around and walked away.

    Her son will be looking at the door and waiting for her, she needs to apany him.

    ''Beep.''

    Anya fished and checked her mobile to see who messaged her.

    ''Tapбн Tapбн Tapбн''

    She heard steady footstepsing in front of her. Lifting her head, she identified Alvin''s stepbrother, Liam Matthews. Despite the positive news over the message, her eyes turned as cold as a cier.

    Liam was in a dark blue perfectly tailored business suit. He wore indifference on his face but the frowns on his forehead didn''t go unnoticed by Anya.

    Finding the hint of confusion in his eyes, Anya guessed Liam neither identified her nor has the current picture of her. Hence she passed by him without giving him another nce.

    She had lots of questions. Importantly, she already revealed to Alvin that the Matthews family was threatening her and even looking at her information. She couldn''t understand why Alvin let his stepbrother enter the mansion when she was right there with her whole family.

    A cold ran down her spine. She trusted Alvin, she wanted to trust him but these unanswered questions, theplicated circumstances were making her jelly. She couldn''t take risks with the lives of her family.

    Liam slightly frowned looking at an unknowndy in leisurewear and home slipper, walking around in his brother''s mansion. As far as he knew Alvin never brought any woman home, he thought she might be Linus''s girlfriend and proceeded to the dining hall.

    Liam was entering the dining area when the faint voices he was hearing fell into deafening silence. He faintly smiled looking at the old man, "Uncle Bernard, you are here too." He respectfully greeted him.

    ? "Liam!!" Bernard wasn''t expecting to see Liam there. "How are you doing? How is your princess?" He was the same considerate man who everyone would blindly believe in.

    Bernard apologized after recalling the invitation he declined, "I am sorry, I couldn''t make time to drop by." Working as President of the country, he couldn''t attend small and general banquets due to safety reasons.

    Liam sat down where Anya was sitting before. He spoke a few words with Bernard while Alvin feigned ignorance.

    Alvin was irritated that he couldn''t follow Anya. He had a lot to ask and know. He needs to know what her ns are. But these men were not letting him go.

    Keeping his annoyance aside, Bernard left the mansion after asking Alvin to be careful without taking any rash steps.

    Looking at the tension between Bernard and Alvin, Liam was sure Anya was really with Alvin as Anya was President''s assistant general secretary and Bernard was worried about Alvin.

    Liam came directly to the point, "Alvin, where is Ms. Owen?"

    Alvin nced at his stepbrother, who was the only one who treated him like family in the Matthews mansion. His stepmother failed each time she tried to bring misunderstanding between them. Liam stayed by his side.<sub> </sub>

    However, due to Liam''s mother''s consistent efforts against Alvin and Casper''s negligence, Alvin couldn''t bring himself to be close to Liam who was pampered by his mother and Casper showing his care through different actions.

    Alvin responded with a question, "Your mother was troubling Anya, wasn''t she?" Alvin knew his stepmother would do anything to destroy what he liked. Unfortunately, he failed to protect the innocent girl who he was only meeting in the library.

    How could he think nobody will get to know if he doesn''t see her outside the library?

    Liam who came to speak with Alvin fell silent at the question. He was also sure his mother undoubtedly must have done something to push Anya Owen away. Or just to torture the person Alvin liked.

    Nevertheless, Liam couldn''t bring himself to confess that he also had a hand in sending Anya away from Alvin. He wasn''t ready to lose his younger brother. He was afraid Alvin might misunderstand him.

    His intention was to keep Anya safe somewhere without letting his father do anything to her. If something had happened to Anya, Alvin would have lived in guilt as she was the only person Alvin treated wholeheartedly and ready to put any effort.

    The dining hall was in ufortable silence until the housekeeper brought dinner for Liam who came directly to the Oasis mansion after work.

    Liam broke the silence between him and Alvin once the housekeeper left, "Flora Dalton got to know Anya Owen is with you in the mansion before Ms. Owen''s news leaked."

    Alvin was already aware of it. He didn''t respond directly to Liam. He nced at the kitchen and called, "Aunt Sophie."

    Liam elegantly sipped wine when the housekeeper came out of the kitchen and Alvin ordered, "Bring her."

    As soon as Alvin got to know Anya got a mobile from ady, he soon found the maid and asked the housekeeper and others to keep an eye on the maid''s activities. He hadn''t thrown the maid out like the other maid because of Anya. Thetter pitied people who work hard the whole day to make a living with necessities, but end up being used by wealthy people and bear the punishment.

    Soon a maid stood with her head lowered. She was the samedy who gave the mobile to Anya on thewn, on the day of her kidnapping.

    Housekeeper Sophie, who always looked weing to the eyes, red at the maid, "Are you going to speak now? Or will you face the Young Master''s wrath?" In reality, Sophie had no idea what the maid did.

    The maid knew why she was summoned there hence she was quivering like a dried autumn leaf in the wind. The previous maid was saved because Anya argued with Alvin. Anya wasn''t there for her.

    Recalling Alvin throwing a maid and her whole family out of the city, her fear skyrocketed. She fell to her knees, apologized, and cried as she confessed that she was informing Alvin''s whereabouts and thedy''s arrival to Flora Dalton.

    Liam: "бн"

    He was surprised when Alvin didn''t punish the maid but threw her out. This wasn''t the Alvin Matthews Liam knew. Alvin was like Casper, their father. He will destroy their whole family and bring them on the road to beg.

    Shaking his head to remove the unwanted thoughts, Liam informed Alvin, short and straight, "Dad is looking for Ms. Owen again. If you can''t be with her, you should keep her away from you." Liam was aware Alvin was more powerful than him, the President of Conglomerate. So Liam didn''t underestimate him this time by forcing them to stay away from each other.

    Alvin recalled what Anya had said when he asked her to move on from the past. ''Nothing is in the past.'' Now he understood what she was dreaded.

    However, contrary to her fear, an evil smirk appeared on his handsome face. He was quiet all these years, it wasn''t because he couldn''t confront his father. He was uninterested and he used to think Anya would be happily leading her life without any trouble due to his presence.

    Looks like he needs to show that the helpless son wasn''t powerless anymore. The simple and clueless girl is shrewd and brave. Thus the powerful and controlling father has no dominance.

    His eyes glinted sharply, his lips curled to a lopsided smirk, his mirthless voice was intimidating, "Then warn your fatherбн I am back." To collect all the debts with interest.

    Liam''s lips opened and closed his mouth like a goldfish. A part of him wanted to ask Alvin to solve this as a family issue. However, the issue had gone out of hand the day his father brought up Anya''s name.

    Alvin who always ignored the hurtful remarks of their family had gone wrong the day Anya''s name came up in the Matthews mansion. Nobody expected a chubby, simple, small-town girl to be the bottom line of Alvin.

    Thus the storm had started the day Anya came into the life of Alvin. Time will say who will lose and who will stand at the end.

    Although Liam hated his father, Casper was still his father. He neither could support Alvin to destroy their family nor support his father to hurt Alvin.

 Chapter 134 Blame

    Alvin, who went upstairs, heard giggles from Anya''s room. He carefully pushed the door, without making any noise. He saw Young Mommy narrating something with the exaggerated actions of her hands and making the Little Brat roll on the bed andugh his heart out.

    His lips unawarely curled as he closed the door without disturbing them. Recalling the unwavering dimples on her pink cheeks, he wondered why she wasn''t half of this happy around him.

    Anyhow, while entering his study room, he typed in the search bar of the inte browser of his mobile.

    ''What age should a child sleep alone in their room?''

    He carefully read the results, ''Once your child is around 2 to 3 years old, it is a good time to try to make him sleep by himselfбн''

    There was more information, but he closed the application and dialed the butler.

    He instructed once the call was answered, "Uncle Oliver, prepare a bedroom for Zane Owen." He thought to let the mother and son be together for a night, "Tomorrow is fine." He added.

    He heard the response and hung up the call. From tomorrow, he could barge into her room whenever he wants. He shrugged and went to do some work as if what he thought waspletely normal.

    бкбкбкбк

    It wasn''t the sleeping time yet and Catalina and Dennis weren''t sleepy either. However, they didn''t hold back Anya in their room as she was very exhausted. They sent Zane with Anya and asked them to rest soon. They spoke with each other or silently apanied until they went to bed to quickly adjust to the jetg.

    Meanwhile, Anya and Zane spent a good time with each other just by talking. Zane narrated a lot of incidents on their vacation and Anya told him little fun stories making himugh.

    Then he snuggled to Anya''s arms and was showing her pictures when Anya dozed off. Zane, who didn''t get the response, looked at her nodding off.

    He still had many stories to tell but didn''t continue. He locked the mobile and tugged at her, "Momma, sleep properly." His little hands hardly could move her.

    Yawning, Anya slid down to the bed. Zane pulled the duvet over them and went to her arms seeing her arms stretch, "Babyбн"

    "Good night, Momma" He wished, giving her a hug.

    "I love you, Baby." She said between her yawning.

    Zane smiled as he looked at his mother''s closed eyes. He always sees her take care of him. It was very rare she sleeps before him. "I love you too, Momma." He kissed her cheek.

    He was lying down next to her when he looked at the brightly lit lights. He didn''t know where to turn it off. He was getting out of the duvet to search for the switches when he noticed Alvin leaning on the door frame.

    Alvin had reached there to ask her something about Harper''s situation. He saw Anya dozed off and Zane was speaking to himself without knowing. Before he could step in, Little Brat took care of everything, leaving him surprised.

    Now he doubted if he should search online as ''When could a single mother sleep alone in her room?''

    He signaled Zane to lie down as he stepped inside. Well, Zane didn''t follow his actions.

    Zane asked in a low voice ncing at dozed off Anya, "Mr. Matthews, could you talk to Mommy tomorrow?"

    Or else why will that strange, mannerless mane to their room without knocking. His mother taught him to knock on the door before entering another''s room.

    Didn''t anybody teach this strange man?

    Alvin inwardly sighed in resignation. He turned off the lights under Little Brat''s eyes and heard a request when everything fell into darkness, "Mr. Matthews, which are the switches for dim lights?" He sounded eager to learn.

    Alvin clicked another button which lit the whole room in a faint warm color. He watched Zane staring at the switch where his finger was resting.

    Zane made a note of it before turning to Alvin. "Thank you, Mr. Matthews. Have a good night." Politely he was asking the man to get out of the room without disturbing his mother''s sleep.

    Alvin again felt like he was in Little Brat''s house instead of his ce. He too ignored the brat''s efforts to send him away.

    "Aren''t you a big boy? Why do you still sleep with your mother?" He kept his voice low to avoid disturbing the sleeping beauty.

    Zane nced at his mother before looking at the man. He doubted if the man couldn''t understand that their conversation might wake up his mother.

    Displeased, he got from the bed and stood in front of Alvin. Now they could keep his voice lower. He responded with tiny frowns on his cute face, "Mr. Matthews, I am still young enough to asionally sleep with my Mommy."

    He has a room in their home. His grandparents and mother said he should learn to sleep alone, at the same time he could asionally sleep with his mother for a few more years. From the time he could easily walk around and know how to use the washroom, Anya helped him to sleep alone.

    Alvin understood Little Brat sleeps alone too. His efforts to teach Zane to use a separate room weren''t required. He saw Zane''s uneasiness and guessed Little Brat was controlling himself from saying ''Get Out.''

    He went against Zane''s wish and kneeled in front of him and questioned, "What time does your Mommy wake up?"

    Zane didn''t want to talk but the strange man wasn''t ying along. He quickly responded, hoping for him to leave soon, "Mommy wakes up at five to exercise."

    Alvin decided to speak with her in the morning. "What is your n tomorrow?"

    Zane couldn''t believe the questions weren''t stopping. Since he wasn''t sleepy, he pointed to the door, "Mr. Matthews, shall we talk outside?" When he went to talk to Alvin, thetter had listened to him. So Zane didn''t want to be rude.<sub> </sub>

    However, he med him without batting an eyelid, "You are disturbing my Mommy''s sleep." Then he walked towards the door, very confident that Alvin would follow him out.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Alvin followed the little man wondering why he had to speak to this brat.

    Anya opened her groggy eyes when the door closed. She had woken up when she couldn''t reach Zane on the bed. Hearing Alvin''s low voice, being very patient and cautious about his words, she didn''t have the heart to disturb their conversation.

    Although there wasn''t affection or warmth in their conversation, she was happy to know Alvin doesn''t ignore Zane, as he does for others.

    She wasn''t prepared to say anything about what happened in his bedroom. Since Zane had taken a good rest in the evening, she let him spend some time with Alvin, his father.

    бкбкбкбк

    In the Matthews mansion,

    Liam was going to Casper''s study room when a delicatedy in avender silk nightdress, wrapped in a warm sheath, went towards him.

    Gianna Sallow aka Madam Matthews, wife of Casper, mother of Liam, and stepmother of Alvin. Although Casper was head of every business, Gianna managed the charities, schools, and colleges that were under Matthewspanies.

    Her smile, her walk, and her style, everything spoke of elegance and grace. It was hard to say she was a woman in her early fifties.

    "Liamбн" A melodious voice floated in the air.

    However, Liam didn''t smile back. "Mom, "Unfortunately, he is aware of the evil side of his mother.

    Worried, Gianna lifted her hand and caressed his cheek, "Look at the dark circle, why aren''t you resting properly? You look so exhausted." She sighed as she held the sheath close to her body due to the cold, "My dear son, don''t ignore your health."

    Despite the affectionate and caring words, Liam''s face stayed stoic. He answered the unspoken question which was the reason his mother was thereby ditching her beauty sleep.

    "Yes, Mom, I met Alvin today. He is doing well. Is there anything else I could help you with?" Unlike talking affectionately with his mother, he sounded formal.

    Right, his mother wanted him to be an heir of the Matthews family, instead of her son. The position had the priority than the rtionship.

    Confusion clouded Gianna''s eyes when she sensed Liam''s anger at her. She was indeed going to meet him to know about Alvin, but, "Liam, what''s wrong in caring about you?" She loved his son.

    Liam was aware of it but he didn''t like the motive behind her appearance. "It''ste, Mom. You should go to bed."

    He gave a side hug as he wished, "Good night." Then he walked away.

    Only he knew, five years ago, it was his mother who told Casper about the presence of Anya Owen. It was his mother who made up nonsense stories of Alvin and Anya to rile up Casper against Alvin.

    When Alvin left the country, Liam avoided his mother. ording to him, his mother was the main reason for the damage in their family.

    However, as per Gianna, Casper had destroyed their family the day he slept with J Collins. Gianna was a prideful woman, how could she bear to ept that her husband went out and slept with a younger and enchanting actress. As if it wasn''t less hurtful, Gianna had to lie to the world that a bastard is her second son.

    Casper didn''t care how his actions emotionally broke Gianna. Casper didn''t apologize or spoke with her. He just threw his orders and minded his business as if it wasn''t a big deal.

    While putting on an act of good hostess of the Matthews family, she didn''t realize when she became vile and scheming.

    Since J and her son made her life hard, she swore to make their life difficult, filled with thorns.

    She had done a lot of things to send Alvin out of their life and family, but nothing had a big impact. Casper was getting angry but didn''t let Alvin move out, to save their image.

    That''s when she noticed Alvin searching the whole city for a book and bringing it to somebody. One who wasn''t going to college regrly never missed going in the afternoon. Not to attend the sses but for a girl.

    She had watched Alvin and Anya for a long time. Nothing happened between them as she expected but she guessed Alvin treasured the small-town girl hence he was keeping her away from his wealthy friends'' group.

    Gianna simply used the chance and achieved what she wanted.

    However, life is cruel to her. She often heard Casper''s dissatisfaction with Liam''s leadership but was impressed by Alvin and his growth.

    Casper cared nothing but his image and business. She could guess Casper was nning to bring Alvin back in his style.

    How could Gianna let a bastard take her son''s position?

    Creating a deeper grudge between father and bastard was her aim.

    She knew the easiest way. Hurting Anya Owen and framing Casper without proper proof will do her job.

    ''Anya Owen, don''t me me for your stupidity. me that sl*t for seducing my husband. me that bastard for being near you.'' Gianna snickered coldly and returned to her bedroom.

 Chapter 135 The Beginning Of The Change

    In the study room of the Matthews'' mansion,

    The vast modern styled room had an enclosed books cupboard making the room look more spacious with just a desk and chairs at one side of the room.

    As Liam entered the study room, exhausted Secretary Harrison left the room, dismissed for the day.

    Casper was busy checking a file while his PA stood at the side waiting for the orders. Liam couldn''t understand why his father kept the PA to follow him 24 by 7 despite knowing he works for Gianna.

    Well, Casper was aware his PA reports to Gianna about his whereabouts. He kept the PA around him to let his wife know he doesn''t care about anybody, much less another woman.

    "Dadбн" Liam greeted. There was no smile or fear on his face. It was like he was being forced to do this work.

    Casper didn''t bother looking at his son. "Did you convince him?" He came to the point.

    When Casper got the news Liam was nning to meet Alvin, Casper had asked him to convince Alvin to go back home. The ce was never Alvin''s home.

    Liam had mentioned it to Alvin, "Alvin won''te." Although he would like to live as a big happy family, there was no happiness. Even Liam preferred Alvin to stay away from his mother as thetter won''t let him live peacefully.

    "Useless," Casper muttered under his breath.

    Liam heard it and ignored it. People who couldn''t do Casper''s work are useless for his father. Liam was used to it.

    "Alvin warned you to behave." He simply stated.

    ''Thud.''

    Casper pped the file on the desk and his face twisted in an ugly scowl, "How dare he!?"

    Liam faintly smiled, "Dad, he is capable and you know that."

    Casper fumed hearing his elder son daring to talk back to him. He gritted his teeth and red at Liam. He was aware Liam hated this business and being controlled by him. Liam was merely doing it as a responsibility of a son.

    Casper stood up and growled at Liam, "Are you a man?"

    Liam just stood there. The man in his dictionary was different from the man in Casper''s dictionary. He couldn''t change his father''s view and he wouldn''t change his view for his father.

    "People out there are hungry for wealth. They fight for power. Don''t you feel threatened by your brother? Why don''t you have zeal?" Casper who tried his all to make Liam motivated failed every time.

    Numerous times, Casper used Alvin''s name to fire the desire to win and crave power in Liam. Thetter was like a cidke amidst the forest. Liam was disturbed by nothing. The interest Liam shows in business or power was zeropared to Liam''s attention on his daughter and wife.

    Casper was appalled each time thinking where he failed in bringing up his son. He was always career-driven and hoped his elder son would be the same.

    At the same time, Casper always ignored his younger son. He wanted to avoid his birth historying up and staining their images. But Alvin grew up much stronger than he expected.

    Casper was scolding Alvin as he was useless in academics, Alvin came first in his ss to prove Casper wrong. He had snickered that Alvin was just a bookworm, Alvin was spectacr in sports.

    Casperughed at Alvin saying he was nothing without Matthews. Alvin left the house and proved him wrong again.

    ording to Casper, he lost to nobody but his younger son, his illegitimate son whose birth history shouldn''t be known to the world.

    Liam who would have silently listened didn''t hold back this time. He hoped his father would understand that they aren''t little kids to be controlled. "I don''t want to be you, Dad."

    To the person who is self-obsessed and gave high importance to his own opinions and views, Liam''s words were like an insult.

    Casper''s fury peaked. He was sensible to understand he couldn''t use physical force. He snarled at Liam, "Don''t forget I am your father."

    Liam felt likeughing at it. He held back and became the puppet his father wanted him to be, "Yes, Dad."

    How could he forget Casper Matthews is his father who never showed him a fatherly love?

    If he can''t teach his elder son, how could he be called Casper Matthews, the business tycoon of the Country Narnia?

    He went through the different leather folders on the desk and picked one. He threw it at Liam and passed his orders, "Leave tonight and seal the deal."

    Liam, who caught it, didn''t have to check what was inside. It was an oil project from a deserted country. "Yes, Dad."

    He left the room and sighed when he stood at the door. He didn''t regret talking back to his father, instead, he pitied his secretary who will have to follow him.

    He smiled when he looked back at the closed door. His father was a fool to think of this business trip as a punishment.

    As soon as Liam entered his bedroom, he indulgently whispered in his wife''s ear who was putting their daughter to sleep, "We are going on a vacation."

    A beautiful smile bloomed on the petite face of his pretty wife before she burst into heartyughter leaning to his shoulder.

    "Lim, you knew Dad would do something like this, didn''t you?" She asked between herughter, shaking her head in resignation.<sub> </sub>

    Liam gently shrugged his shoulders. He had expected it as he didn''t convince Alvin toe back. He quickly wrapped his arms around his wife and covered their daughter''s ears, "Shhбн Don''t wake her up."

    His wife chuckled more in his arms. She slowly shifted their daughter to his arms, "Let me pack quickly. Where are we going?" She excitedly asked.

    Thus Casper had no idea until morning, Liam left with his wife and daughter. So the one who was loaded with work was Casper as Liam''s headquarter''s work shifted on his head.

    Well, it was just the beginning of the change.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    At Oasis mansion,

    Alvin woke up, got fresh, and went to the gym. Not to work out but to speak with Young Mommy who was busy with her son.

    Entering the gym, he caught sight of a lissom figure in a blue sports top and tights. She was holding the pull-up bar and doing the pull-ups at ease. The sheeryer of sweat on her skin was making her glow under the light.

    From the side, he could see her perfect curves, t stomach, and agile and slender legs. She was undoubtedly sexy, he wondered how many must have tried to get her attention. But he wanted her chubby. She looked cute with bangs on her forehead and swoon-worthy dimples on her pink cheeks.

    ''Wait,'' He looked right and left, he breathed in relief when he didn''t see Dennis around. Then he furrowed.

    When did he start worrying about what people think of him?

    Starting the day looking at his Little Donut, he was in the mood to tease her. He went to her, caught the pull-up bar next to her grip, and pulled himself up faster than her.

    He was so swift that Anya was shocked to see his face up so close that his breath was caressing her skin. Looking at the yful gaze and tempting smirk of his lips, the images of their kiss shed in her mind.

    It would be a lie if she says she didn''t like the kiss. She flustered at her thoughts while looking at his lips. She left the hold on the bar without realizing it.

    ''Thud,'' She fell on her butt with a groan.

    Alvin was yet to open his lips to tease her, he saw her on the floor. Standing on the floor in confusion, he was about to taunt her, an adorable voice sounded worried, "Mommaбн"

    Zane, who was watching outside through the ss wall, ran up to Anya. Thetter endured the pain as she couldn''t rub her bum in front of two men.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He watched Little Brat press the sweat-absorbent on Anya''s face and neck as he spoke with her in concern.

    He craved to grab the Little Brat''s cor and throw him out. The previous night, Little Brat had eaten his head asking many questions. Now he wasn''t giving him some time to speak with Anya.

    After knowing Anya wasn''t hurt, Zane lifted his head and looked at Alvin. His mother was doing pull-ups earlier, when he turned around at the noise, he had seen Alvin holding the bar. Although his mother said she fell because of her negligence, he knew the culprit was the strange man.

    Displeasure was apparent in his expression. He pointed to the other side of the fully equipped gym, "Mr. Matthews, my Mommy is exercising here. Please choose a different one to exercise." He sounded dominating instead of requesting.

    Anya smiled listening to her protective son. She looked at Alvin to know what he would do.

    Alvin looked down at the mother and son. His Little Donut''s bodyguard is truly remarkable. But he scoffed pettily, "This is my gym." This Little Brat always makes him feel like he was at his ce. Thus he showed his dominance to a little boy.

    Zane was speechless. But it was true they were in Alvin''s mansion. Zane looked troubled for some time before turning to Anya, "Momma, how about you choose a different one?" He didn''t like this option. He wanted his mother to do what she wants.

    Anya giggled. Looks like her son also understood Alvin was unreasonable. She stretched her hands asked cutely "Momma fell. She needs a hug."

    Zane, who would jump into her arms, frowned hearing her. His eyes swept over her before he went away, "Momma, you should take a bath first."

    Anya went behind her son in the gym and he kept running away saying she was sweating.

    Alvin: "бн"

    ''Did they just ignore me?''

    He watched Anya do post-workout stretching. Zane also followed her to do the stretching, more like ying with her. Then under the cold eyes, mother and son merrily left the gym.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He discerned Anya was avoiding him. He wanted to see how long she could do that.

    бкбкбкбк

    After working out, Anya got fresh and quickly got ready as she had to fly to the Coastal city for the investigation. She was speaking with her son when the door of the bedroom burst open.

    Alvin was livid, but he controlled witnessing Zane frightened. He clenched his fist, gritted his teeth before he passed his decree, "You are not going anywhere." Then he strode away.

    Zane pressed his lips to a thin line, disliking how Alvin spoke to his mother. Anya frowned, looking at the open door. She was rational to think something triggered Alvin.

 Chapter 136 A Stranger

    After the workout, Anya got fresh and quickly got ready as she has to fly to the Coastal city for the investigation. She wore her jacket and an overcoat while talking over a call, "Krystбн Please help me out. Please, pleaseбн"

    She requested on her AirPods while she kneeled and kissed her son who came out of his shower, wrapped in a towel while rubbing his wet hair.

    Krystle on the other end of the call denied grumpily, [No, no, noбн I already told you Alvin Matthews left the country fighting with his father for withdrawing his investments in his startup. What else could be there?]

    Krystle couldn''t believe her friend woke her up from sleep to ask her to look into five years past, to know theplete truth behind the closing of the start-uppany and Alvin''s departure from the country.

    Zane peeked at Anya''s ear and stayed quiet while Anya helped him wear his t-shirt and pants.

    Anya clearly remembers Alvin telling her that he ran away once, he wasn''t going to run away again when she had said he wasn''t responsible for her safety.

    She didn''t understand the connection between those two topics and she doubted if he would tell her. She couldn''t put that out of her mind so she wanted to know theplete truth before she could decide to stand against the Matthews family.

    Krystle became suspicious of Anya, [Annie, don''t tell me you fell for him again. That a**holeбн I don''t understand what is there in him to like, other than his face. Arghбн]

    Krystle was frustrated by her best friend''s request and worried that Anya might get mixed up in the mess of the Matthews family.

    Anya sighed inwardly. Looks like she needs to find the truth differently. "Never mind. I will focus on my work." She will have to take one step at a time.

    [It''s better to be that way.] Krystle scoffed and ended the call to show her displeasure.

    Anya kissed her son again, "My Baby, Mommy will be back in the evening. You can call me anytime."

    Zane was reluctant, "May Ie with Momma? I promise to stay obedient." He had been to her workce many times. So he thought it was the same.

    He was yet to end his words when the bedroom door burst open. Startled, Zane involuntarily hugged Anya and slowly looked at the door.

    Alvin was livid, but he controlled witnessing Zane''s fright. He clenched his fist, gritted his teeth before he passed his decree, "You are not going anywhere." Then he strode away.

    Zane pressed his lips to a thin line, disliking how Alvin spoke to his mother. Anya frowned, looking at the open door.

    After fighting with him the previous day, she was sensible and thought rationally instead of getting offended by his actions.

    ''What triggered him early in the morning?''

    "Momma, Mr. Matthewsбн"

    Anya cut in before Zane could voice his negative opinion on Alvin, "Baby, I think Mr. Matthews is troubled with something. Shall I go and check on him?"

    Zane frowned faintly in confusion and voiced, "But he was rude to you, Momma." And rude people are bad people.

    Anya carried him up in her arms and went towards the door. She patiently exined, "Sometimes people get very stressed with a lot of work. And they vent their frustration on different people without their awareness. It is not good but it can be controlled if somebody reminds them asionally about their mistake."

    Zane nodded in understanding as he gave an instance, "It''s like my ssmate. He shouted at everyone after the teacher scolded him in the ss."

    Anya was pleased, "My baby is so smart." She kissed her Cuddle Bun before leaving him on the floor. "Be with Grandpa and Grandma, I wille there soon."

    Anya didn''t worry about others reaching Zane as Alvin forbade everyone to enter the floor. Unless the housekeeper or butler brings them.

    "Sure, Momma." Zane jogged away to the guest room.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Anya''s expression changed as soon as Zane took a left turn to the different passageway. She can''t always make an excuse for Alvin''s behavior. She also couldn''t let her son or parents see this side of Alvin. However, she wasn''t confident if Alvin would change.

    She went to the study room and saw Alvin standing by the desk and using his mobile. His sharp eyes looked daggers when she opened the door without knocking. Every nerve of her screamed of danger when their eyes met, but when was she scared enough to avoid him? She went ahead.

    "Alvin Matthews, couldn''t you speak with me before you blindly decide something for me?" She sounded distant and a little irked because he was again trying to control her.

    "Speak. With. You!?" He scoffed. He went to her in the night. He reached her in the morning. "Who is avoiding me?" He hissed in annoyance.

    The previous night, he got the news that snipers were hired by Harper. His men couldn''t track them. He wanted to know if she knew about them. Just sometime back, he got the information that Anya was attacked in the port.

    Anya bit her lips. She had assumed he wanted to speak about the marriage topic. "I am sorry." She apologized for avoiding him.

    Alvin was cooling down but lost it again when he heard her continue, "Could you please tell me what happened? I need to go to the coastal city." She stressed the importance of her presence in the coastal city.

    He furrowed again, "You aren''t going there." He was at it again. As per the information he received, Harper was going there and Alvin wasn''t aware of what Harper had nned against her or how much Harper knows about her.<sub> </sub>

    Anya clenched her teeth and red at Alvin. She has lots on her te. She was feeling like she would go insane with the pressure. Yet she was trying to make a conversation with him and he wasn''t ready to speak with her.

    With this behavior, what was he expecting from their married life and married wife?

    A puppet to follow his orders without questioning him?

    Probably she would have be one if he had married her five years ago due to Zane. But the time has changed, she has grown. She isn''t a clueless small-town girl anymore. She couldn''t be ady who is blindly in love.

    She has her own life and responsibilities. All the more, she wouldn''t marry anybody if she doesn''t get freedom, respect, and love.

    She sighed, "What happened, Alvin?" Although she asked calmly, she was distant, which Alvin didn''t like.

    Annoyed, Alvin questioned back, "You tell me, what happened yesterday?"

    Anya: "бн"

    A lot of things happened on the previous day. How could she know what exactly he was asking?

    "At the harbor." He added, sensing her confusion.

    Anya tilted her head. They have already spoken about her efforts to run away from him. He couldn''t be asking about her meeting and discussion with officials. He doesn''t care about the people on the ship.

    Her brows raised guessing the possible reason behind his actions, "Nothing happened." She gently shrugged her shoulders and continued, "Luckily, Chief noticed theser on my head and instructed me. Iy on the ground immediately and escaped the bullet."

    Alvin couldn''t believe she was so cool about it.

    Anya slowly gasped at the situation, looking at the grave and cold Alvin ring at her. They had jumped to the ocean, he had saved her from kidnappers so she didn''t think this news could make him go from an unreasonable puppy to a cold cier.

    "You are not going anywhere. And that''s final." There he goes.

    "бн" Anya couldn''t understand why he was trying to control her life.

    And why does she have to listen to him?

    She quickly ran behind him when he was going towards the door. She tried to convince him trying to hold her calm.

    "Alvin, You can''t force me. Why do you have to make it hard for me? Alvinбн" She stomped her feet seeing him walking away and threw her tantrum, "Why are you so childish?"

    "Childish!?" Alvin hissed as he turned around, "You could have lost your life."

    "I am alive." She argued back.

    "Are you nning to die?" He taunted her.

    "Alvin!!" She almost thought she could smoothly settle things with Alvin. But it was impossible with his behavior.

    ''Hello, bossбн'' They heard a faint voice.

    Alvin kept his mobile at his ear and started instructing, "Check who and where are the snipers'' Harper Johбн"

    Anya snatched his mobile and ended the call. "They are under custody." She quickly reported before he could snarl at her for taking his mobile.

    Alvin paused in action and breathed. ''They'' he understood there were more than one as he got the report. What if there were more?

    "You are still not going. Handle everything from here." He deadpanned.

    Anya drew a long breath through her mouth to be calm. From here? She wasn''t a white-cor employee of apany to work from home on aptop.

    She grabbed his hand, handed his mobile back, and silently marched towards the door.

    It was useless to argue with him. She knew his intention was pure but the way of handling it was inappropriate. Ludicrous thing was, she was convincing him for matters of her life and her family.

    Alvin knew she didn''t ept what he said and she ignored him. He caught her hand and tugged her back to face him. The words stuck in his throat seeing her nkly looking at him.

    Anya removed her hand from his hold and sighed internally. She looked distant while facing him and emotionless while patiently stating, "Alvin Matthews, let me tell you some facts. I am not obliged to listen to you. You have no right to control me or my family in the name of safety without our will."

    Displeased at her words, Alvin stared at her. He would rather get yelled at by her than be treated as a stranger which he hated the most.

 Chapter 137 Little Bodyguard

    Alvin knew she wasn''t done yet, so he watched her in silence.

    Anya waited for a few seconds before continuing, "I am grateful for whatever you have done for me. But, Alvin, I have my life, my responsibilities, and my work. There are things I don''t like to give up."

    Anya paused looking at him still not reacting. So she voiced everything calmly so that he could understand her situation, "I agreed to stay back, it wasn''t because I can''t keep my family safe or I can''t bring my family out of your ce. I am still scared of what will happen to my son and parents in your mansion. But I am trying my best not to hurt you again as I did in the harbor."

    Hurting him was like hurting herself. She chose to take the burden and pressure so that he won''t be mad at her or feel deceived by her.

    But at one point she is also helpless, "If you keep controlling me, if you keep pressuring me, I will have no choice but to resort to something which will end up hurting both of us. I honestly don''t want that to happen." She ended her words, hoping he would understand what she tried to exin.

    Alvin frowned. They were talking about her life in danger.

    Why was she speaking of leaving him again?

    He wasn''t going to let her go. So he chose thetter part, "When did I control you?" He was trying to keep her safe.

    Anya: "бн"

    Looks like she just wasted her breath. She took a long breath and chose more straightforward words. "Keeping me in your mansion, without letting me do my work, isn''t protecting me. It''s hiding in fear. Alvin, are you afraid of Harper Johnson?"

    The hammer hit the nail.

    Alvin understood what she was trying to say. He doesn''t fear Harper Johnson. His concern was her safety. Thus he ended up forcing her to stay in the mansion. But he should protect her without stopping her. One who should be stopped is Harper Johnson.

    He changed his ns, "I aming with you." He deadpanned.

    Anya: "бн"

    He held her wrist and walked out of the study room as he added, "I won''t take any rebuff this time." He was dead serious.

    Anya: "бн"

    She had mixed emotions. She was speechless seeing him willingly follow her dropping all his work. It was funny that he didn''t understand her lengthy exnation but brutal words by including Harper in her reason.

    It was endearing how he thinks she needs his protection when she was the special officer with the power to kill anybody who threatens her safety. She smiled seeing him change his views, epting his wrong actions.

    Just because she stays strong and faces everything boldly, nobody thought she was also a normal girl out there. She felt warm to have somebody who could ignore everything just for her safety.

    Nevertheless, she tugged his hand to stop him. Hiding her smile looking at his narrowed eyes, she tried to change his focus to himself, "I will be alright and I wille in the evening. Your lot of work must be pending. Resume your work." She was sincere with her words without other thoughts.

    However, Alvin was mentally prepared to object to her. So he snapped at her, "This won''t work on me." Then he resumed walking.

    Anya: "бн"

    She again tugged him to stop and her shoulders jerked when he warned her, "Little Donut!!"

    Completely aware he was annoyed thinking she was trying to stop him, Anya quickly suggested to pacify him, "How about you bring your work with you? You can''t be in my office there. You can find a ce nearby."

    The icy air around Alvin slowly dissipated. He does have a lot of work toplete so he was considering her suggestion.

    Before he could say anything, a sulking baby voice reached their ears.

    "Momma, is Mr. Matthewsing with you?"

    Anya pulled her hand away in a jerk making the man grumpy instantly. Alvin felt like Little Brat purposefully appeared to steal her attention from him.

    Anya didn''t lie to her son despite knowing her mischievous son was acting in front of her to go with her, "Yes, Baby. Kind of."

    Zane pretended to be very sad and went in front of Alvin. He looked at him with big sparkling eyes as he lifted his hands, indicating Alvin to carry him.

    Anya''s jaws dropped at her son''s cute and miserable act. She looked at Alvin, thinking Alvin won''t fall for it.

    Alvin nced at her once and smoothly carried Little Brat to his arms.<sub> </sub>

    Anya: "бн"

    Zane requested in his baby voice, "Mr. Matthews, would you mind if I stay with you while Mommy works?"

    Anya pursed her lips to stop smiling. Zane was luring Alvin too.

    Alvin''s mind wanted to say yes, he would mind but watching Zane''s gray eyes softly blinking at him, rejecting him felt like rejecting his Little Donut. So he ended up saying, "Nope." He didn''t know he was going to regret it.

    Anya had two minds. One, she wanted Zane to rx in the home instead of long to and fro travel. Two, she also missed Zane and she didn''t dislike the idea of Zane being with Alvin.

    Zane suddenly beamed, "Momma, I will be with Mr. Matthews."

    Anya: "бн"

    Her son was growing up too fast. One who was asking her permission to be with anybody other than family and close friends started informing her to stay with a stranger.

    She didn''t get angry knowing Zane was afraid of not seeing her in the evening. So she decided to take him.

    She facepalmed at her son''s drama and heard her son''s chortle.

    Alvin looked at his Little Donut and Little Brat alternatively without understanding their reactions.

    Well, Alvin regretted his decision right after sitting in the car. He looked at Zane sitting between him and Anya. And they could speak nothing in front of him.

    Zane caught Alvin''s eyes and smiled at him. When Alvin and Anya''s eyes met, she innocently blinked at him.

    "Does he sleep?"

    "In the afternoon."

    Alvin epted his fate and buried himself in the work.

    Anya: "бн"

    ''Ring, ringбн''

    Anya answered the captain''s call and heard him, [Officer Owen, Harper Johnson is asking for your appointment.]

    Anya''s lips curled to an enticing smirk. Everything was on track as per her n. "Tell him that I am busy. Notify him. I might meet him when I get time if he is at my office."

    The Captain was a smart man. He understood her intention and ended the call.

    Alvin''s lips arced sinisterly hearing her. He underestimated his Little Donut. She wasn''t any naive officer. She is aware of the game she was ying.

    Alvin shifted his gaze from theptop and caught her smirk before it faded. She was cute when she was chubby. He likes her wild, fierce side. He was still finding her attractive knowing her scheming.

    But why does he still find her dumb?

    Zane sensed Alvin''s movements pause. So he looked at Alvin who wanted to throw this little bodyguard out of the car.

    Wasn''t he even allowed to look at his Little Donut?

    Well, Alvin didn''t get to have a word with her as Zane was with Anya on the whole journey and breakfast.

    ''Beep.''

    [Harper Johnsonnded in the Coastal City.] Alvin read the message.

    ''Her safety first.'' He focused his attention on her safety from Harper and thought to deal with Little Bratter.

 Chapter 138 Marking My Territory

    In front of the police agency of Coastal city,

    An eye-catching Lamborghini sports car came to a halt. Whoever noticed it, etched their eyes on the car to know the owner of it as it was the second expensive car toe to the agency premises.

    The door at the driver seat, slowly raised and slender legs wearing ankle-length boots stepped out gracefully one after the other.

    The onlookers gasped at the stunningdy who came to their vision. The cops who didn''t know Anya watched her, wondering who she could be. The captains who came out to receive Anya were wonderstruck too. They hadn''t expected her to be so well-off without knowing it wasn''t her car.

    People were whispering when the door on the other side slowly opened up. Everyone looked at the door expecting a handsome young man to step out.

    After all, the rich aren''t ugly.

    A few seconds passed before a pair of little legs jumped to the floor. Many were shocked to see the youngdy having such a big child.

    Zane wore his backpack which had a drawing book,ic books, andnguage book. He looked at the car door. The button to shut the door was very high due to the open mechanism of the door so he didn''t try to close and went around the car, "Mommaбн" Although his voice wasn''t high, it still reached the ears of the people around them.

    Meanwhile, Anya ignored the eyes of people and looked behind the sports car. Alvin said he had a video conference so he sent her and Zane to a sports car saying they will disturb him.

    Why will she or Zane disturb him if he was on a call? She couldn''t understand what was going on in his mind.

    Well, Alvin sent Anya in the sports car to put fear in the people. Now nobody would dare to approach her casually just because she was young and looked stunning.

    Alvin added Zane to the passenger seat to give an illusion to the people that she wasn''t single. In other words, he was going to make her look married to him.

    Anya looked away when she noticed the Maybach enter inside the gates. She kneeled in front of her son and gave him a warm hug.

    She had already told him to be careful and call her if needed. So she just reminded him, "Baby, there are many bad people around here. Mr. Matthews won''t let you out of his sight, still, be next to him. Or else Momma will be very worried."

    Zane patted her back in return, "Don''t worry, Momma. Zane will listen to you." He was already happy she didn''t leave him behind.

    She affectionately kissed her son and earned some on her cheeks. Both lifted their heads to see Alvin who towered over them, blocking the direct sun rays.

    Alvin flicked his fingers looking at Young Mommy. Zane bid her and Rob guided Zane to Maybach.

    p She stood up and faced Alvin, "Don''t frighten my son." It was a request.</anda>

    "Does your son look like he will fear me?" Alvin scoffed.

    "Alvin, he is still a little boy." Of course, Zane will get scared if he sees Alvin livid.

    ''Little boy?'' Alvin voiced his thoughtszily, "Yet he behaves like your bodyguard." Alvin had unknowingly expected Zane to be girly as he grew with Anya and Krystle around him. But the little guy was like a little grown-up man who is ready to protect his mother.

    Anya couldn''t help but smile at hearing him. Mothers will always get happy to hear anything good about their children. She beamed, "I told you he is a gentleman." She looked very proud of her son.

    Alvin squinted his eyes at her. She never called him that. He tried to reach her cheek but she evaded him, "And I am a rogue!?"

    Anya voiced the truth, "Yes." She stuck her tongue out seeing him speechless and tried to leave quickly. Nevertheless, he pulled her to his embrace.

    "Alvin!?" Anya tried to break free but he shushed her as his arms gently wrapped around her.<sub> </sub>

    Alvin''s eyes swept over the people who were murmuring or watching them intently. His aim was achieved. So he focused on the confused Goofball in his embrace.

    "Keep the car here, use it if you have to go out." A sniper couldn''t break the windows. "If the work getste, I have a beach house to stay by." She doesn''t have to work in a hurry and they don''t have to stay in a hotel and worry about safety.

    Anya smiled hearing him. She couldn''t believe one who was adamant about keeping her in the mansion was giving her ample time to deal with her work.

    She didn''t argue with him about the car. Being a single mother, she was immune to the eyes on her so she didn''t care if the car grabs unnecessary attention on her. And this time, she wasn''t alone, she had him for her and her family''s protection. She felt selfish but that''s what he was willingly doing and she had promised him nothing other than not running away from him.

    She clicked a button on the car key fob and the car doors automatically closed before the car system shut down.

    Anya nodded in eptance, feeling warm in his arms although he wasn''t wearing as manyyers as her.

    "Are you trying to spoil me?" Her curiosity got her.

    ''Spoil her!?'' He doesn''t know that. He responded promptly in his deep voice, "I am marking my territory." That''s what he was doing.

    Anya: "бн"

    She broke from his arms and grumpily walked away. She wasn''t a piece ofnd to acquire her. She was also aware he was dumb at sweet words and doesn''t coat his intention with sweet words.

    She nced back after a distance and saw him watching her. Zane waved his hand happily from the car.

    The smile on her face slowly disappeared when the captain reported to her about Harper. "Harper Johnson is in the waiting room demanding to meet you. He tried to break into the room arranged for you."

    She nodded in response. She entered the police agency as she continued to hear the report of every task. Although the cops were curious about her and surprised by her extravagant arrival, the team focused on the case.

    Meanwhile, Harper Johnson was waiting for the in-charge cop of the case with his secretary. He was cursing the person for making him wait when he noticed a known face.

    She was in a semi-formal outfit. A white shirt wasyered with sleeveless knitted ck and white sweaters. And a ck slim-fit trouser making her limbs look slender and longer on the ankle-length boots. She hadpleted her look with a half-white long zer.

    Although it was a simple look, she looked undeniably posh and unapproachable due to the distant air around her.

    The two sybles reached Harper and his assistant''s ears, ''Officer Owen.''

    Anya Owen! Officer Owen!?

    Harper''s eyes widened in disbelief. He unawarely stood up while watching thedy leading and listening to the six officers who were part of the investigating team.

    The two men couldn''t believe the assistant general secretary wasn''t a secretary. It was a lot to digest for them hence they failed to react.

    Anya passed right in front of Harper and his secretary without sparing a nce at him.

    The two kept waiting while Anya was busy questioning the people rted to the case and other paperwork that needed to be done. She walked in front of Harper and his secretary a few times but didn''t give a speck of attention.

    She was returning to her room holding a file when Harper''s secretary blocked her path unwillingly. "O-Officer Owen, Chairman Johnson would like to speak with you" He stuttered when he met her icy hard eyes.

    He couldn''t believe the information they got about her waspletely false. She nowhere looked like a simple single mother who was struggling to live.

 Chapter 139 His Invincible Enemy

    Anya paused as if she noticed Harper and his secretary just now. However, she didn''t act surprised or frightened. She wasn''t courteous either.

    How could she forget he was the man who turned her sweet home upside down?

    She had bought a house with her hard-earned money. She and her son had made it home.

    It was just the beginning. He toppled the car she was in, he hired snipers to kill her. He was a threat to her family.

    How could she be polite with such a man?

    Even if she wasn''t an officer but old Anya Owen, she would have detested the man. Right now, she just looked distant without showing her real emotions on her face.

    She checked the time on her wristwatch hearing the secretary as if she was wondering if she could make time for them. Well, she had no time and no intention to talk to Harper Johnson.

    Her n waspletely different. Although she had oral proof that says Harper Johnson was behind everything, it wasn''t enough to keep him detained with a non-bable arrest warrant so she was waiting for the opportunity by giving him a chance to create a ruckus.

    Meanwhile, Harper carefully gauged her top to toe. She nowhere matched the information and the description they obtained. Each piece of clothing on her was from expensive brands. Her wristwatch costs millions. No kind of government official could have that kind of lifestyle.

    He wondered what her real identity was as Casper Matthews also wanted to get rid of her.

    Anya signaled with her hand to the secretary, indicating to them to sit and wait. Then she walked away uttering no word.

    Captain David didn''t know her intention but he really admired how spontaneously she waspleting work and guiding the remote teams. So as her assistant in the case, he did his job, "Sorry, Officer Owen is very busy right now." Without waiting for a response, he followed Anya to her office room.

    Anya''s lips slyly arced up imagining the foul expression on Harper''s face. She suggested to the captain as she took a seat on the brown leather chair, "Be careful around Harper Johnson." She didn''t want Harper to vent his frustration on other cops.

    Captain David didn''t understand it but he acknowledged it.

    Anya asked after signing a file he handed her, "Captain David, do you have any informant in mediapanies?" It wasmon for cops to have local people as secret informants.

    David wasn''t surprised and promptly responded, "I do have."

    "Could you please leak some information?" She didn''t have time to send anonymous messages or hack. So she requested as it wasn''t in the job scope of the captain.

    Captain David was momentarily stunned before understanding his task. "All the mediapanies will be at the gates in fifteen minutes."

    Anya faintly smiled as she thanked him and continued her work.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Harper''s hands were itching for smoke as the stock rate of hispany was facing a sharp decline and the negative news was spreading like wildfire. His newspletely buried the news of Anya Owen which he created. He cussed loudly but nobody gave him attention other than his secretary.

    Well, his secretary was being harassed by hispany employees and shareholders so he was busy as hell.

    The managers of the Johnson shippingpany came reporting their failure in receiving the PSR back. They got scolded and sent out.

    While cursing Anya and waiting to speak with her, a few hours passed. Each time, Anya ignored them whether they stopped her or not.

    Anya''s actions infuriated Harper further. For the first time in his life, he was waiting for someone, and that to ady.

    When she was passing by discussing something with Captain David, Harper scorned her, "Anya Owen, did the power affect your brain?"

    Anya crossed her arms facing the man whose eyes were shooting fireballs at her, "Harper Johnson, this. Isn''t. Your. Company." She shook her forefinger as a warning to behave before she walked away.

    "You f**бн" Harper''s secretary yanked Harper aside before he couldplete it.

    "Chairman Johnson, let''s call our legal team." Secretary cried out, cringing aside afraid of being hit.

    Harper breathed heavily. He knew why his secretary dared to drag him away. Since Harper''s way of threatening or bribing didn''t seem to work, he grunted in acknowledgment.

    They were trying to leave the police agency but the swarm of reporters rushed towards him like bees.

    Flustered, the secretary grabbed the aggravated Harper and pulled him back inside hearing the reporter''s questions directed at Harper.

    Harper fiercely demanded, "How did they get to know my location?" To hide from them, Harper had reached there early.

    Secretary had no idea, he could only say, "I-I will look into it."

    Hence they ended up back in the waiting room near Anya''s office.

    Inside office,

    Captain David followed Anya to her office while recalling Anya Owen''s name from the media and looked at Officer Owen. Thetter answered his unspoken question, "Yeah, that''s me."

    However, David didn''t look down on her. He could guess she wasn''t a cop and her work boundary was too vast. He pointed out another aspect, "Officer Owen, why are you infuriating Harper Johnson?"<sub> </sub>

    Working so long, he knew she wasn''t like the person she was pretending to be in front of Harper. So he wanted to know her motive and why she was purposefully trapping Harper back in the police agency.

    Anya''s lips curled slyly before she responded, "You will know." She didn''t tell him. "Go for lunch, then we will visit the harbor."

    "Officer Owen, shall I order lunch for you?" He asked before exiting the room.

    Anya shook her head, "No, thank you, I will haveter." She waved her hand to send him for lunch. She had a few statements to analyze before finalizing.

    бкбкбкбк

    Meanwhile, in a private room of a restaurant,

    Rob entered the private room and whispered something to Alvin. Thetter''s expression changed briefly before he rxed due to Zane whose eyes fell on them. "Prepare a take-out."

    Rob responded and retreated.

    Zanepleted his lunch with Alvin who asked, "Zane Owen, would you like to bring lunch to your Mommy?"

    Zane''s eyes sparkled. He nodded vigorously, "Yes, Mr. Matthews." He jumped off the chair, took his backpack, and ran up to Alvin. "Mommy often forgets to eat if she is busy. Let''s bring her lunch."

    Alvin was amused seeing Zane''s excitement to meet his mother. "Then let''s go."

    Alvin stood up and took the lunch bag Rob handed him. Zane happily skipped next to Alvin who was walking at the speed of a turtle to match the little man''s speed.

    бкбкбкбк

    In the police agency,

    Other division cops had gathered together for lunch as they ordered takeout due tomotion outside. Suddenly they heard a lively cheerful little boy''s voice. They failed to control their curiosity and turned to the source of the voice.

    Simrly, Harper shifted his dark brooding gaze and watched a young boy run in the passageway holding a mobile at his ear.

    "I saw the board, Momma." The little boy''s excited voice hit their ears.

    Harper''s secretary identified the little boy and reported to Harper, "He is Anya Owen''s son."

    Before they could think anything evil, they suddenly felt suppressed by a strong vibe. Then a tall, elegant yet striking man followed the little boy holding a lunch bag. However, his gorgeous face was drilling the fear. Not just his cold expression, the air around him made people be cautious and make space for him.

    Alvin spared no nce at the two men. The two men didn''t know who he was, other than guessing he couldn''t be a simple man.

    "Who is he? Why is he with her son?" Harper demanded his secretary who had no idea.

    Their thoughts ran wild as the handsome man could be the husband of Anya seeing him with her son. Hence, everything they knew about Anya seemed worthless.

    Alvin would have loved to keep his identity unknown forever, but he was going to make noise to bring fear in people. It wasn''t for him, but his Little Donut.

    Hence he didn''t mind putting in the effort to appear at the police agency where the reporters were buzzing around.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Inside the office,

    Anya: "бн"

    She couldn''t believe Alvin brought her lunch. She didn''t know his motive wasn''t so simple.

    Alvin''s eyes scanned the office after looking at her. He guessed she was not a simple cop looking at the spacious, newly arranged office room with every facility inside. He saw a coat stand, coffee maker, couch and table, cupboards, and private washroom. It was no less than an office ofpany presidents.

    He sat opposite to her, watched her eyes glued on him with her jaws dropped. He teased with a sexy smirk gracing his face, "Are you waiting for me to feed you?" His flirty tone was tantalizing.

    Anya was stunned because there were times he wasn''t letting her grab food. He was a heartless man who had starved her many days. So his action of bringing her food gave her a feeling she couldn''t describe.

    ''Feed!?'' Zane, who kept his bag on the couch, clearly heard Alvin. He and Alvin alreadypleted their lunch. So Zane ran up to Anya and leaped on his toes holding Anya''s chair, "I will feed Mommy, I will feed Mommy." Although he never fed her aplete meal, he fed her a lot of times and his mother always liked it.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He watched Young Mommy eating swiftly to get back to work. Little Brat poked the fork to the sd bowl and fed her asionally.

    Alvin felt like a third wheel and squinted his eyes at Little Brat who was sitting on the desk, with his back against him.

    Alvin identified his invincible enemy - Little Brat.

 Chapter 140 Stepped Into Her Life

    Quickly finishing her lunch, Anya coaxed Zane to sleep so that Zane could rest sometime as he woke up very early with her.

    Meanwhile, Alvin watched Young Mommy working and cuddling her son to sleep. He used to think his mother couldn''t take care of him due to her career hence she left him with Matthews. Nevertheless, looking at the two in front of him, he realized it was always about priorities, work, and life bnce, and guts to live and face the world.

    Anya sensed Zane''s steady breathing, she slowly leaned him to her arm and saw him asleep. She kissed his forehead lovingly.

    She was d that her little gentleman wasn''t demanding. Of course, she won''t take it for granted. She was going to make up for it once shepletes her mission.

    She looked at Alvin to send them and caught his tender gaze on them. She tilted her head trying to guess what might be in his mind but the man teased her.

    "Is it my turn?" To cuddle him to sleep.

    Anya: "бн"

    She didn''t know if he would sleep, but she would doze off instead, as in the yacht.

    She went to him as she spoke, "I am going to the harbor. Call me if anything." She carefully shifted Zane to Alvin''s arms when he stood up.

    Alvin wasn''t ready for it. He stiffened carrying Zane in a princess style but resting Zane''s whole body on his arms, leaning him to his body.

    Anya took a step back and smiled looking at Alvin who needed a minute with all the new experiences. She saw him cautiously shifting Zane to a betterfortable position brightening her smile.

    Alvin caught her heartwarming smile watching him with her son and that pleased him. But he snapped at her, "What''s with that foolish smile?"

    "Shhhбн" Anya didn''t take his word to her heart and shushed him as she took a step closer. "He will wake up." She whispered asking him to keep his voice low. Her slender fingers caressed Zane''s head who was peacefully sleeping like a doll.

    Since Little Brat was asleep Alvin bent a little to reach her height and saw her eyes widen instantly. "What am I getting in return for babysitting your son and bringing you lunch?" He popped his brows as his eyes brushed over her soft pink petal-like lips.

    Anya swallowed hard involuntarily looking at his lips and stumbled a step away. She didn''t recall their kiss but imagined them kissing in her temporary office.

    ''Oh gosh, what''s wrong with me?'' She forced herself to get out of her stupid imagination.

    Alvin was just teasing her so he was satisfied with her reaction that she forgot to breathe and flustered.

    However, he suddenly saw her eyes sparkle and her lips arc into a not-so-innocent smile, "I will give you something."

    Alvin was curious. So he straightened his back and watched her grab her mobile from the desk and y with it for a few seconds.

    ''Beep.'' Alvin''s mobile beeped.

    Alvin was carrying Zane so he raised his brows at her with a questioning look.

    Anya bit her lips to control her grin and disyed her mobile screen to Alvin. She put on a straight face to say, "For babysitting my son and for being my food delivery man." Then she giggled adorably.

    Was he expecting her to kiss him? Hmph, they were neither in a rtionship nor married.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He looked away from the mobile and breathed long and deep to stop doing anything to the woman who had wired him money.

    He smiled evilly, vanishing her smile. He reminded her that she was trapped with him, "Little Donut, don''t forget you need toe to me for your son. Go back to my mansion for your parents." His voice was tempting but his gaze was threatening.

    Anya: "бн"

    Why did she feel like she dug a grave for herself?

    She just tried to make fun of him. How did it provoke him?

    Before they could say anything to each other, there was a knock on the door. The Captain pushed the door open, "Officerбн" He paused without entering, looking at the couple standing close to each other.

    Alvin nced at her before leaving, carrying the sleeping Zane with the utmost tenderness.

    Anya reced her mother and mischief mode with her work mode. She wore her zer to avoid getting cold outside as she instructed, "Let''s leave."

    "Officer Owen, the reporters?" He reminded her and stretched his hand holding a face mask. Since her identity was unknown, he considered she might not appear to the cameras. "Reporters will cover me to interview, so you take the chance and leave."

    Captain David never failed to prove she chose the right one to assist her. He took care of minute details every time. Anya thanked him, "That''s thoughtful of you." She shed him a faint smile.

    "That''s my job." He simply expressed and left from there without much of a reaction.

    Anya wore the facemask that covered her face below her eyes. She kept a few pieces of evidence in the locker, then she grabbed a few files from the table and went out of her office. She ignored seething Harper and went towards the exit.

    ? Harper, who had seen her go around the office in a knitted sweater, saw the jacket over her and discerned she was leaving the police agency. It doubled his ire and charged behind her.<sub> </sub>

    Harper''s secretary who was on a call felt like his soul left his body assuming Harper was attacking an officer in the police agency.

    Anya''s eyes sharped sensing the movements behind her but she steadily took a step. Harper grabbed her shoulder and flung her around. "How dare you?" He growled at her.

    Anya red at the man in front of her. "How. Dare. I?" She snickered behind the mask. "Harper Johnson, how dare YOU?" Her voice wasn''t high but cold.

    If Harper was burning with anger, she was cold as a cier. She took a step towards Harper as she questioned, "How dare you destroy my home?"

    Harper''s brows trembled.

    "How dare you try to kill me?" There was no hint of fear in her facing the man who had murderous air.

    Anya sneered, "Did you think this war between you and President Collins?" Sheughed mockingly.

    The secretary was fidgety about who to stop, how to break the growing tension between them. The cops who were walking around, paused, realizing something wasn''t right.

    Harper Johnson trembled in fury. Nobody dared to talk to him the way she was treating him. Even Bernard Collins fears him before sitting in front of him.

    How could he see this puny girlugh at him?

    He red at her with his bloodshot eyes realizing she never intended to speak with him. She had taken his case as her revenge.

    Anya dered to the man who realized it wasn''t as simple as handling his illegal acts. "Harper Johnson, your countdown started the day you stepped into my life."

    She sniggered to provoke him, "I will destroy you. Touch me if you dare."

    Everyone suddenly gasped when Harper clutched her throat and pressed her against the wall with all his might.

    The files in her hand dropped. She felt hard to take a breath hearing him scoff, "Touch you!? Bitch, I will kill you." He said through his teeth.

    Alvin had forgotten Zane''s backpack in Anya''s office room. Hence he returned to get it and witnessed the whole scene. His body shook while trying to stop himself from running up to her and breaking the face of the man who dared to touch his Little Donut.

    Because he knew she provoked him. She influenced Harper to act rashly. But Alvin never thought it would be so hard to stop himself.

    The general public who witnessed it gasped in shock. A woman screamed in fright as if Harper was strangling her instead.

    The cops of other divisions started running towards them. Harper''s secretary almost fainted at the scene but tried to pull Harper away.

    "Chairman Johnson, let her goбн Chairman Johnsonбн"

    If Anya nned it, wouldn''t she be prepared? Before anybody could reach them, in the split-second Anya punched Harper''s neck.

    Harper was a man in his fifties after all. He groaned in pain taking his hand away from her neck.

    Anya didn''t stop there. Her series of attacks immediately started. She elbowed his neck causing Harper to hold his neck and crouch trying to catch a breath.

    Anya curled her fingers of the right hand, raised it, and elbowed Harper on his back. Harper fell to the ground groaning in pain. His secretary was so shocked he was frozen.

    The cops who ran up to them halted seeing her fluently handle the man without a single frown on her face.

    Anya kicked the man to flip him on his back and pressed her boot on his hand, "How dare you attack an on-duty officer?" Her voice was oppressing, chilling the air in the lobby.

    Harper shook on the ground while his secretary paled. The anticipatory bail Harper had taken won''t work if Anya throws Harper behind the bar. It only works on the illegal acts or usations done before the bail was taken.

    Anya grabbed Harper by the cor and dragged him towards the cer. The crowd was again stunned looking at her drag the struggling man so easily while on her heels.

    A cop still offered her help, "Officer, let me help you." They just knew she was a special officer. She was already famous in the police agency as a cold beauty due to her young age, unapproachable attitude, expensive car, adorable son, and handsome man.

    Another cop joined him and the two threw the screaming Harper to the cold cer. They forcefully seized Harper''s mobile and gadgets and locked the door. They handed the cer key and his belongings to Anya who thanked them.

    Harper held the bars and growled at her, "You will regret this."

    Anya showed no hint of weakness. She inly said, "Bring your son out. I don''t have time to waste on you."

    "Youбн" Harper saw her leaving and gritted his teeth. He also understood her aim wasn''t to put him behind the bars but bring his son back to the country.

    Why?

    What is she nning?

 Chapter 141 His Dream

    Outside Anya''s office, the Johnson shipping branch in the coastal city didn''t have a legal team. All legal procedures were taken care of from the capital city. So Harper''s secretary was trying to reach their legal team from the capital to reach quickly but those were on the flight.

    Inside the office, Anya kept the things away and sipped water. She breathed a long sigh leaning on the desk. It was risky for her if Harper''s son stays away and ns anything against her. So she has to bring him to the country soon and deal with him ordingly.

    She could still feel her heart beating erratically. She doesn''t usually put herself in the spot of hurting herself. If she wasn''t confident, she wouldn''t have pulled on this stunt.

    The difort around her neck caused her to grimace faintly. Turning around, she checked her reflection on the ss top of the table and saw a faint redness around her fair skin.

    The mark was enough to say how much Harper hated her and wanted to get rid of her.

    She carefully caressed the redness with her slender fingers hoping it would heal before she meets Zane in the evening.

    Suddenly she heard the door open without a knock so she turned around and saw Alvin walking in. Confusion clouded her mind without understanding why he hadn''t left the police agency yet.

    She looked behind Alvin and panicked, taking a step towards him, "Alvin, Zane?" She didn''t want Zane to be alone anywhere.

    Alvin strode closer and pulled her to his arms. "Goofball!" He couldn''t believe she didn''t care about herself.

    Anya was stunned by his actions. ''So he isn''t here to give me any bad news.'' That rxed her tensed shoulders.

    "You saw?" She doubtfully asked as that was the stupidity she just did. She turned her head to look at his side profile, pondering if he was angry. If he was, then he wouldn''t let her work but force her to go with him.

    Alvin didn''t show any of his emotions so he wasn''t angry. She concluded they were on the right side.

    "You trust me too much. Don''t you?" He sighed, ncing at her gaze. It felt good, but at the same time, it was a big responsibility.

    Anya pursed her lips hearing him. She does trust him too much. She boldly went against pissing off Harper because she wasn''t alone this time. Since she epted Alvin to protect them, she went all out to quickly solve the case. She didn''t want to be his burden for long.

    Alvin sensed her hands clutching his jacket at the sides before her chin rested on his shoulder without pushing him away. He itched to pull her hands around him but he didn''t. She was rxing, if he does something, she will push him away.

    "I can''t wait for his son to n and attack." She confessed her reasons behind her actions.

    Alvin unwrapped his arms and gently pushed her to lean on the desk. He pressed his hands on the desk at either side of her and looked at her calm petite face.

    The fierce Officer Owen had be a little kitten in front of him. He liked how she dropped her guard down.

    "His son won''t attack you. Probably he will be busy at the different branches." He mused. She was smart in how she wasn''t just focusing on Harper but the possible trouble that might arise.

    Anya tilted her head in a dilemma. She voiced her thoughts, "How could business be more important than a father?"

    Alvin lifted his hand to touch her neck and her body involuntarily responded by flinching. He sighed silently and caressed her bruised skin.

    Anya Owen, he knew fears the pain. Her eyes were filling up just for the pinch on her cheeks or poke of a sharp object. He had heard her grimace when the sharp edge of a new book sheet hurt her fingers. Her body reaction was still the same, it''s just her mind had grown stronger.

    "You think I care to help Chairman Matthews if he is dying somewhere?" He meant to say not everyone cares about family and parents.

    Anya: "бн"

    ''Heartless man!'' She thought without voicing it. Anyway, she understood his intention so she responded by shrugging her shoulders, "Then President Johnson shoulde here. He could im the wholepany for himself and enjoy his wealthy life without the restrictions of his father."

    Alvin took his hand away, straightened his back, and narrowed his eyes at her. Her dialogue could fool everyone but him.

    Anya bit her tongue, looking away from him. She had forgotten Alvin was aware of the dirt she had against Johnsonpanies. If Harper''s son steps into the country, he will be immediately detained for an indefinite period for the investigation and questioning of moneyundering and other illegal acts of Johnsonpanies.

    She again asked to know Alvin or a rich male''s perspective, "Then will he give up the business in Narnia without helping his father out?"

    Alvin shook his head in resignation. She hasn''t changed. Her questions kept popping up but he wasn''t annoyed. He corrected her, "It''s not helping, Sweetheart. It''s cleaning up the mess of his father." And giving up one branch was better than losing the whole business empire.

    Anya nodded to herself while nning her next steps. If Harper''s son doesn''t return, then she could close the case sooner without worry. If he returns, the case will be dragged for many days.

    "How are you so sure?" She questioned Alvin because only a few knew the content of the hard disk. Even Harper wasn''tpletely aware of it.

    It is Alvin who is ying behind the scenes to get rid of the pests for her. His lips curled to a yful smirk and teased her, "Thank me, I will tell you."

    Anya took the literal meaning of the words without perceiving his intention, "Thank you, Alvin Matthews."

    Alvin: "бн"<sub> </sub>

    Was she dumb or was she ying him?

    He smacked her, "Where is your sincerity?"

    Anya: "бн"

    She doesn''t even know why she was thanking him, how was she going to show her sincerity?

    She looked around confusing Alvin. Was she going to wire him money again? He swore in his mind to kiss her if she took her mobile out.

    Anya''s eyes fell on the wee bouquet she received from the Commanding officer of the police agency. She quickly pulled a tulip from it and held the flower in front of him, "Thank you." She adorably said as if grateful for receiving her favorite chocte.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He controlled himself from facepalming. He was being yful and this woman was dumb butбн Sweet. "Goofball."

    Anyway, he took the flower and went towards the couch. He collected Zane''s backpack from there and that''s when she realized why he returned. Then Alvin went out of the room silently.

    Anya grabbed the files and ran behind him, "Alvin, you didn''t answer me."

    Alvin shrugged as he lied, "I don''t know." He didn''t feel it necessary to tell, just like how he didn''t bother letting her know he gave up his dream, his start-uppany in trade for her livelihood.

    Anya pouted and was about to stomp her leg grumpily in retort when Captain David returned after handing the reporters.

    Captain David''s eyes brushed on Alvin who was holding a flower and little backpack. He felt like handsome people looking stunning holding anything in hand.

    Shaking off his thoughts, he looked at Anya with a bit of perplexity, "Officer Owen, why haven''t you left yet? Then his eyes widened. The red strangling mark around her neck was too obvious on her milky fair skin. "What happened to your neck?"

    Before David could think as Alvin did something, Anya responded inly, "Harper Johnson is in the cer." She tried to cover it with the cor of her shirt but to no use.

    She pointed towards the exit for David. Thetter walked next to her pondering what might have happened and how she could be so cool.

    David didn''t leave the agency first as the reporters were still outside. He watched Anya wear a facemask and go to her car. The handsome man wrapped her neck with a knitted scarf to hide the mark. She was zoned out watching the handsome man who left soon.

    She indeed caught the attention of the reporters, some even took her pictures but her face was covered so it doesn''t matter.

    Once the sports car left, David followed her quickly with the other two junior officers.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    At the Matthews Companies,

    Casper was busy in a meeting yet his secretary, who checked his mobile ran up to Casper and whispered to him, "Chairman Harrison, the Second Master is at the coastal city police agency."

    Anything about Alvin in these five-plus years was reported to Casper immediately without any dy. To Gianna, it appeared like fatherly love and concern but Casper was just keeping an eye on Alvin so that he could control his second son soon.

    Secretary Harrison passed the iPad to Casper by opening the same pictures he received on his mobile.

    Casper lifted his hand to stop the speaker of the meeting. The meeting hall fell into deafening silence as though the meeting attendees were even afraid to take a breath and offend Casper.

    Casper looked at the screen. It was a picture of Alvin carrying a little boy in his arms. The expression on Alvin''s face was cold but one could feel how carefully he was carrying the boy in his arms.

    Casper was displeased because the face of the young boy wasn''t clear due to the angle of the picture. His men couldn''t be obvious while taking pictures as Alvin will get to know

    Then there was a picture of Alvin wrapping a scarf around ady''s neck who was standing next to a sports car. Alvin''s half of the face was visible whereas they couldn''t see thedy''s face due to the mask.

    Casper''s eyes darkened without understanding anything by the pictures.

    Who is the kid?

    Who is thedy?

    Anya Owen?

    Did they finally locate her?

 Chapter 142 Suffocated

    Casper wasn''t ready to consider the kid as Alvin''s son as Alvin knew how it feels to be illegitimate.

    Or did he perhaps marry withouting to his notice?

    But the kid looked 4 or five years old.

    At the same time, Casper couldn''t ept Alvin tending to somebody''s kid. Casper had found his kids annoying so he assumed Alvin would find them annoying too.

    Well, he was expecting to see himself in his sons.

    Then, who is thedy?

    Anya Owen?

    It could only be his assumption but he strongly doubted her as Anya as Alvin never cared about any other females.

    "Could she be Anya Owen?" Casper asked his secretary as he never saw Anya Owen.

    Secretary Harrison wasn''t sure. He would have opinionated thedy as Anya Owen if thedy had a healthy plump body but thedy in the picture was lissom, stylish, and carried herself elegantly, unlike the simple, sober Anya Owen.

    ''She must have changed. She must have lost weight.'' Secretary Harrison considered it too as he is also aware Alvin never cared about anybody but Anya Owen.

    There is also a chance Alvin might get somebody else he likes. So Secretary Harrison kept his opinion to himself and responded, "I am unsure, Chairman Matthews. We haven''t got any details of Anya Owen."

    Casper fell into long silence looking at the picture. He was considering all the possibilities.

    Secretary Harrison, who waited long enough, lowered and asked in a low voice, "Chairman Matthews, do we have to take any actions?"

    They always collected every information about the people around Alvin to judge if they could use them against Alvin. He thought it might be the same this time. However, he needs permission before instructing the men.

    Casper crossed his legs and tossed the iPad on the table. "He is doing this on purpose." He voiced his thoughts.

    In the past five years, Alvin''s whereabouts were very difficult to get. He was hearing Alvin''s name once or maximum twice a year. So after receiving Alvin''s warning through Liam, Casper wasn''t ready to take any step rashly. So he knew Alvin appeared casually in the public to test him when Alvin could have managed without falling on his people''s eyes.

    Secretary Harrison: "бн"

    "Keep eye on thedy, don''t get closer." It was obvious thedy and Alvin were leaving in different cars. And he didn''t want his men to follow Alvin and provoke him.

    "Noted." Secretary Harrison responded.

    Casper wanted to know about the kid but he was with Alvin so he dropped the n. He continued his instructions in a low voice, "I want information about thedy by the night." If not Anya Owen, he wanted to bring Alvin to his control by hook or by crook.

    Secretary Harrison responded in low voice, signaled the speaker of the meeting to continue the meeting, and left the meeting hall to instruct their men in the Coastal city.

    Thanks to Harper Johnson for revealing Alvin owning Yacht Queen, Harper put his men in all the ports of the country and got to know Queen was at the West Coastal City on the previous day. Thus his men unexpectedly found Alvin at the police agency.

    бкбкбкбк

    In the Coastal city,

    Anya felt her heart still beating rapidly as if she ran a marathon. She was undoubtedly touched by Alvin''s actions and that was making her close to losing her sanity.

    Controlling the steering wheel in a hand, she patted her cheek, "Stupid Anya Owen, focus, focus." She wanted to stop being distracted from work. But the distraction was too enticing.

    Fortunately or unfortunately, as soon as she stepped on the ship, her whole attention was taken by the case. The families of three young men who had attacked Alvin and were killed in the ship were creating hugemotion and even daring to push and pull the cops.

    "Quiet." Her cold and loud voice was audible and silenced everyone.

    Well, it didn''tst long. As soon as Anya opened her mask, everyoneunched towards her, "You killed my sonбн"

    "How dare you appear here?"

    "Give me back my son."

    It went on while Anya looked at him distantly. As a mother, she could understand how it feels to lose a son. But she wasn''t a woman who would calm the people, especially the type in front of her.

    ? Yes, she was cold-hearted. She was made into like that by these kinds of people who questioned her character and pointed their fingers at her.

    The cops were controlling them when they heard them demand to arrest Anya, "Arrest her, she killed my son."

    The other Captain who was under Anya nced at her. While investigating he already checked many footages and knew she was on the ship and had a big hand in bringing the ship back to the shore.

    His head throbbed looking at the people ming her instead of thanking her. He grunted loudly to end the nonsense, "Shut up. She is the officer who is handling your case. If she wasn''t there on the ship, you would be seeing hell in the hijacked ship."<sub> </sub>

    The family stumbled on their words hearing about Anya. It was hard for them to believe. One asked in confusion, "Sheбн Collinsбн"

    "I am not." Anya''s cold voice rang.

    They recalled how fluent she was when listing the criminalw and epted she was the officer. However, that silence didn''tst long either, "Find our sonбн" They started pleading and begging.

    Anya''s expression softened, looking at the fathers and mothers, instead of wealthy prideful people. "The whole team is working on it. Please cooperate so that we can find out soon what happened."

    Unwillingly, they stopped the ruckus. Some were crying, some silently sobbed, most were worried when Anya entered the ship listening to the report. She got to work without noting the time.

    At eight in the evening,

    Anya massaged her temples, leaning against the chair. They were able to fetch everything she needed, including the videos Berwick was collecting for Harper. However, they failed to get to know who killed the three young men. Somebody had destroyed the camera physically hence it hadn''t recorded anything.

    Other cops who were on different seats, massaged their shoulders, sighing to themselves. They have checked a lot of footage but they didn''t find any clue.

    A cop voiced his opinion, "Officer Owen, somebody is trying to frame you and your partner."

    "But Officer Owen is on the lido deck during that time. Even when the camera was damaged, she was caught on a different camera. This proves she is innocent."

    Anya helplessly nced at her team. She couldn''t believe they were worried about her innocence in the case.

    ''Ring ringбн''

    Anya fished her mobile and saw Alvin''s name. She checked the time and almost gasped, "I am so sorry, why don''t you guys have dinner and rest for the day?"

    Everyone looked at each other. They had taken breaks, it was her who worked nonstop and fetched the data they were struggling to obtain.

    Anya continued, "And yeah, move all the footage and evidence to the police agency, we don''t have toe here again. However, we will not hand over the PSR of Johnson yet." She said to the second Captain who was assigned to the task.

    A few cops got into work while Anya answered the call as she went out of the security room.

    "Momma, I and Mr. Matthews are near the big ship." It was Zane''s voice filled with astonishment.

    As soon as Anya heard Zane''s voice, she ran out and looked around. She spotted Alvin and Zane. One was standing like an unmoving yet eye-catchy statue and another one was looking at the ship, left to right.

    She waved her hand, "I am here, Baby."

    Zane, who noticed, leaped on the ground waving his left hand, "Mommaбн Momma, may Ie there?"

    Hearing his anticipating voice, Anya didn''t have the heart to turn down. "Alright,e with Mr. Matthews." She also signaled the cop to let them enter.

    She leaned on the rail with Alvin while Zane excitedly ran around touching the ropes that were bigger than him and looking at the new things with curiosity.

    "Your son likes my yacht," Alvin said.

    So? Zane knew what he should ask and what he shouldn''t. Even if he asks for the yacht, she could exin to him that they couldn''t afford it.

    She responded with a question, "Did you guys eat?"

    "He did."

    Anya was d to hear Zane ate on time. She repeated the questions as she asked the previous question for both, "What about you?"

    Alvin convinced Zane easily with Anya''s name. He didn''t eat, guessing she mustn''t have eaten and he could apany her. He voiced out in his way, "I thought to eat with my wife."

    Anya: "бн"

    She tried to leave hearing him start the same. She was mentally exhausted, she didn''t have the energy to argue with him.

    Alvin caught her wrist and pulled her back, "What is the problem?" He straightly asked without understanding her.

    Without hard feelings, she had epted and lived happily as she couldn''t be with the one she loves. So this marriage felt like a luxury she couldn''t afford. She didn''t feel him as hers, this didn''t feel like a union of two people but a pressure, like a rope was being tied around her.

    She didn''t know how to tell him that his actions regarding marriage weren''t making her feel special or adored but suffocated.

    Anya felt like she was repeating the same thing like a broken recorder. "Because I am not your wife, Alvin. Andбн I don''t want to marry you." After saying it, she felt a sting of pain in her heart, causing her to look away from his eyes.

    Although she loved him in the past, she never felt this kind of pain, the ache in her heart was something new and unbearable.

    At the same time, she didn''t want to marry him just because he said so. That wasn''t how a rtionship starts or works.

 Chapter 143 O...Kay

    Suddenly Anya felt a temperature drop. She craved to leave but she couldn''t. It was as if Alvin had tied her down with an invisible force.

    Although she rejected the idea of marriage, her eyes stung, threatening to tear up any second.

    A word jarred through his clenched teeth while she could feel his eyes boring hole through her soul. "WHY?"

    Her heart shuddered by hearing his cold dark voice suppressing his anger.

    Was it fear? She didn''t know.

    She felt her hands tremble.

    ''I must be cold.'' She assumed, unwilling to ept she was feeling trapped. If he forces her against her wishes, then consequences won''t be good for both of them.

    Weren''t they doing good till now?

    Why did he have to bring up the wife or marriage topic?

    Taking a long breath through her nose, she told herself that she can do better than this. She can be stronger emotionally too.

    She turned to face the cold eyes which were glued on her. She clutched the hems of her jacket when she was wavering. Then she voiced without hesitation as it was a matter of their lives and also her son, "I don''t want to be in a marriage where I will have to fulfill the duties of a wife because I am obliged to do it. I want to do it, willingly, wholeheartedly because of love, not as a duty which could be done by anybody else."

    She turned away feeling a lump in her throat. She doubted if he would understand her because even she was confused with increasing questions.

    Doesn''t she love him?

    Shouldn''t she be happy hearing about the marriage?

    Was she expecting too much?

    Why couldn''t she just ept him andpromise?

    She sighed. Probably she couldpromise for herself but not for her son.

    She smiled looking at her son who was exploring the deck by himself, "What''s more, I have an adorable son who is my world. I am expecting too much when I probably couldn''t give myself to another person."

    Her eyes moistened which quickly dried up. She could put Alvin before her, but she wouldn''t be able to put him before her son.

    Even if Alvin falls for her, Anya knows her priority will be her son. So she felt selfish to ask for love when she couldn''t put him first.

    After surviving in a family who didn''t love him while growing up, Alvin deserves somebody who could love him unconditionally. Anya doesn''t even know if she could give her all to the rtionship as she was never in a rtionship and he wasn''t letting them build together.

    He saved her, gave her a ce, helped her, protecting her from everyone but she was doing nothing for him. She didn''t even know if she could do anything for him.

    All the more, she was against the Matthews and Collins families. The Matthews family has a long history with her. Aftering Saturday, Bernard will hate her, Linus will be disgusted by her and they were the ones who were treating Alvin as a family.

    If Alvin marries her, then he would lose them and she will be the sole reason for it.

    A long sigh slipped her lips when the thoughts kept growing more and more. She mentally felt exhausted after a long day. She bit her lips to wake herself up and distract herself from theplex thoughts.

    Alvin watched her who smiled looking at her son but there was sadness on her face, a downcast smile, even the corners of her eyes were drooped down.

    One thing he understood. He was good-looking, had enough money, and a business hence he assumed it was enough for a marriage. He had forgotten those were the materialistic things and she doesn''t care about it.

    Trust wasn''t enough but love.

    Love?

    That was a foreign word to him.

    He was learning to take care of her, he could learn to love too. Couldn''t he?

    Liam had an arranged marriage and was living happily with his wife. So love coulde after marriage, couldn''t it? He wanted to voice it but controlled himself.

    This woman will jump off the ship if he says marriage again. Ugh, he felt everything wasplex, at the same time he wanted to know her struggles and solve them.

    If he just wants a wife, there are a lot of women who will say yes to marry him but he wants her.

    Anya unawarely took a step when Zane was struggling to jump down from the elevated tform.

    Alvin who didn''t see her line of sight grabbed her wrist and tugged her to him. He voiced his thoughts when she steadied herself with a frown.

    "I don''t want a wife, I want you."

    Since she said anybody could be his wife, he rified to her that he doesn''t want just anybody as his wife. He wanted her. But in his view, wanting her is making her his wife.

    Why was she dumb to misunderstand it?<sub> </sub>

    Anya: "бн"

    She blinked, looking at him. He wasn''t angry but serious. He didn''t seem to be teasing her either. Anya felt like she was understanding him and his weird way of dealing with his feelings. The pressure and the suffocation seemed to disappear without her aware.

    Looking at him waiting for her to speak, she realized she didn''t have anything to say for it. She hopelessly blinked while trying her best to think.

    Alvin watched her chewing her lips, looking here and there and her fingers ran through her hair. He had very high expectations to hear her say, ''Let''s get married.'' But the response was, "Oбнkay." She was still clueless.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Alvin''s hand was terribly itching to smack her head. What does okay mean?

    Anya heard him grit his teeth and pursed her lips. She wanted to ask ''do you love me?'' But she knew this idiot doesn''t understand his feelings. So she didn''t know how to handle the situation.

    To avoid him getting irritated, she blurted out what came to her mind, "What if you don''t want me after some days?"

    Want? It felt weird to use it.

    Alvin scoffed, further vexed by the question, "There is no other Goofball."

    "You-" She shrugged her hand and pouted grumpily for calling her stupid. She stood aside and decided to ignore him.

    Alvin gently smacked her, seeing her not understand the point. He stated the same line changing her nickname, "There is no another Little Donut."

    Rubbing her head, she gave him a dirty re before fathoming his words. It''s her or nobody else!!! It felt so good to hear.

    Alvin was waiting for her to say something but the response he earned was her foolish smile. It was cute but he didn''t know what that meant. So he pulled her cheeks.

    Anya, who didn''t feel forced or pressured, was happy to hear him. But she ended up saying, "Ohбн" She rubbed her cheeks.

    ''Oh??'' Alvin doubted if she had lost her mind. He hissed in annoyance, craving to strangle her, "Anya Owen!!"

    At the same time, Zane excitedly shouted from afar, "Momma, catch meбн"

    Without a second thought, Anya, who had noticed dark-faced Alvin, quickly ran away from him. She chased after Zane who screamed and sprinted around to escape from her.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He couldn''t believe the little bodyguard was still on duty.

    The cops: "бн"

    They couldn''t believe she was the same distant and cold officer hearing her giggles, jumping around with her son.

    Anya yed for a good time before scooping her son into her arms. "Caught you!" She eximed happily.

    Zane breathed heavily as heughed happily. She kissed him in the cheeks and was snuggling him when Alvin suddenly stood in front of her, squinting his eyes at her.

    Anya: "бн"

    Alvin could see she wasn''t distressed anymore. He shoved his hand into her zer pocket and fetched her face mask out.

    His fingers moved close to her cheek, she could feel the warmth from it, tempting her to lean on his palm. Alvin carefully hooked the loop of the mask around her ear and repeated the same while she stared at him. Alvin ignored her eyes and took Zane from her arms. Then he held her wrist and started walking without uttering a single word.

    Zane, Anya: "бн"

    Zane wanted to get off Alvin''s arms without understanding the asional weird behavior of Alvin. Alvin was the first man who didn''t speak unless he needed to. Zane found it just like his mother who doesn''t like to speak with others.

    He looked at Alvin''s hand holding his mother''s. This was the first time he was seeing his mother let a man hold her. He had even seen her smile, heard her argue, and make silly faces at Alvin unlike how she behaves with others.

    His eyes met her eyes and Anya sweetly smiled at him with a faint nod to rx him so he continued to look at Alvin''s face without understanding why Alvin and Anya were so simr, yet contrasting.

    He pressed his lips to a thin line and concluded that Alvin Matthews and his Mommy are close.

    Anya cued the cops to rest for the day as she followed Alvin to the pier where his yacht was waiting.

    "Why are we taking a yacht?" She broke the silence and questioned. She gasped, turning to Alvin, "Are we staying the night on a yacht?" That wasn''t safe.

    Alvin looked daggers at her without stopping his steps. He was pissed off that they again couldn''t talkpletely and both the time his invincible enemy appeared and took his Little Donut away.

    Yet he couldn''t do anything to his little enemy, rather he was providing him top-notch service using his body.

    How miserable!!

 Chapter 144 The Prospective Granddaughter-In-Law

    Zane shook his head hearing Anya. He tried to look at her while speaking of what he got to know from Rob, "Momma, the sea route is the shortest and rxing route to the beach house."

    Then he suddenly recalled he didn''t tell anything. "Momma, Mr. Matthews has a beach mansion, a beach where others aren''t allowed and a dock having water vehicles." Everything was new to Zane so he didn''t forget to keep note of everything.

    Anya wasn''t surprised as Jason had told her that Alvin had a beach house. She made a note Zane loves beaches looking at his expression. She responded, "My Baby looks so happy."

    Alvin also made a note about Zane. He shares everything with his mother.

    Zane loves to learn and y like every kid. So Anya continued, "A beach where others or public aren''t allowed is called a private beach." She taught him.

    Alvin saw Zane nod and utter the words. He realized parenting wasn''t just joining the kids to school, it was such a big responsibility. Suddenly he felt Zane weigh too much in his arms while thinking he will have to share her responsibilities to teach this Little Brat.

    What should he teach? How cunning the world is? Not to believe anybody easily?

    His thought process broke when he heard Anya ask, "What did my baby do today?" She sounded so endearing that he was green in envy.

    Zane was excited for this part, "Momma, Uncle Rob took me on a jet ski ride in thete afternoon. It was so cool!!!"

    ''Uncle Rob?'' Alvin''s face deadpanned recalling he was still a Mr. Matthews.

    Zane continued without noticing that he was annoying Alvin, "Uncle Rob said there are many water sports, he will take me to y with your permissionбн" One could read the excitement and anticipation just by his voice.

    Alvin saw Rob, left Zane on the floor when they were already on the yacht Queen.

    He took Anya to the dining hall. Zane skipped next to her as he continued his narration for the whole day.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    At Matthews mansion, in the study room.

    Casper was checking a file while sitting in front of a heap of files. Secretary Harrison reported what he got to know about the maskeddy, "Chairman Matthews, thedy is a cop who is leading the Harper Johnson''s case. The little boy is her child and addresses Young Master as Mr. Matthews. Butбн" He hesitated a bit as he continued, "We didn''t get to know the name of thedy."

    Casper was displeased that they didn''t get much of her information. However, hearing the child belongs to thedy and calls Alvin Mr. Matthews, Casper couldn''t understand what was wrong with Alvin to treat that woman with somebody''s child so well.

    Secretary Harrison ced his iPad on the table, "We weren''t able to get a clear picture of thedy."

    Thedy''s side profile was covered by her hair in one picture, her back was in another picture, She was wearing a face mask in the two more pictures.

    Casper pped the file on the desk, "He knows." Alvin was aware that his father was trying to know thedy''s identity.

    Well, Secretary Harrison could also discern it.

    Suddenly a cunning smile appeared on Casper''s face. Casper epted the unsaid challenge and instructed his secretary, "Check who is in charge of the case." They could go through the administration or higher authority route.

    Secretary Harrison responded to it before reporting another thing, "Chairman Johnson is detained in the police station and the reason is unrevealed. His legal team waited for the cop but thedy didn''t return to the station." So Harper will be behind the bars for the whole night.

    "She is daring." Harperplimented the cop. Very rarely does he gets to see the cops daring enough to directly go against the businessmen as they will have connections with the higher authorities.

    The PA who was sitting on the couch and working on the file, voiced his thoughts as he stood up, "Chairman Matthews, we always got the information easily whenever we wanted. If thedy cop''s identity is mysterious like Anya Owen''s, could they be the same person?"

    Secretary Harrison watched the PA for a few seconds before turning to Casper. Both knew well, the PA was trying to find out about Anya Owen so that he could report to Gianna quickly. That means Gianna was cooking up against Alvin.

    Casper had thought of Anya Owen being the cop. He didn''t want to overestimate a small-town girl. Anyway, "Call Bernard Collins." Since Anya Owen worked as an assistant general secretary, Bernard was helpful.

    "Butбн" Secretary wanted to retort.

    "Call" Casper deadpanned while his PA hid his smirk and dialed Bernard''s number.

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    In the study room of President''s Mansion,

    Bernard elegantly kept the file down and took his mobile that was ringing. A frown appeared on his face when he saw the caller and his mood turned visibly awful.

    He hated the Matthews family, especially Casper for using his younger sister for a project and even slept with tipsy J despite being married.

    Well, he was also angry at J for not taking responsibility for Alvin, but they were siblings, after all, he forgave her.

    Casper doesn''t usually call for chitchat or simple things so Bernard answered the call to know the cunning, selfish businessman''s motive.

    Bernard didn''t speak purposefully and heard a man''s voice, "President Collins, Chairman Matthews would like to speak with you."

    Bernard merely grunted.

    [President Collinsбн]<sub> </sub>

    Bernard spat at him immediately, "What is it this time?"

    He was receiving the call after years, in the past, it was about Alvin to know if he was alive or dead and where he was living. Bernard had hidden everything from Casper. He couldn''t understand what made Casper think this time he will voice any information.

    The other end didn''t seem to mind Bernard''s treatment. Casper asked, [Is your assistant general secretary the same Anya Owen who was with Alvin Matthews?]

    Bernard got the gist of the conversation. ''Anya Owen.''

    Seeing Alvin attracted to Anya and going out of his way to keep her next to him and protect her, Bernard considered telling the truth to Casper so that Casper could separate them. He didn''t want Alvin to raise somebody''s son.

    However, Bernard knows how Casper will handle it if Anya refuses to listen to him. Bernard didn''t wish for Casper to hurt Zane to control Anya Owen.

    "Looks like you will hunt every Anya Owen in the country." Bernard mocked the man without revealing anything.

    In reality, Bernard didn''t know the girl from Alvin''s university and his secretary was the same until a week ago.

    Casper was patient on the other end. He voiced his next question in a provoking way, [It seems President Collins is fine with your nephew being with a woman who has a child.]

    Casper wanted to fluster Bernard and it worked but for different reasons. "Stay away from the boy." Bernard didn''t wish for a little boy to suffer between elders.

    Casper merelyughed at his reaction and hid his displeasure. The aim of the call wasn''t achieved but he got to know Bernard was aware of thedy and boy who were with Alvin.

    Bernard frowned hearing Casper and looked at his mobile. He was jumpy thinking Casper might do something to Zane so ended up dealing Alvin''s number.

    бкбкбкбк

    In the Matthews mansion,

    Casper''s expression was ugly when his fakeughter ended. His PA understood it didn''t work so he suggested, "How about we ask Linus Collins?"

    Secretary Harrison''s brows twitched. He rebuffed immediately, "Young Master Collins would never leak anything." His voice held a hint of annoyance yet he sounded formal.

    Casper had different ns, "Pass the information to Elder Collins and keep people around the Collins mansion."

    Secretary Harrison felt it was a better idea. Grandfather Collins will immediately summon Alvin to the Collins mansion to meet thedy and her son. The old man won''t object to their rtionship, he would be excited to meet the prospective granddaughter-inw.

    Casper waved at his secretary to leave after it. His PA was disappointed before he focused on his work.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    On the Yacht Queen.

    After dinner, Alvin watched Young Mommy and Little brat admiring the blue light around the yacht, shing on the water surface.

    Exhausted Zane soon slept on the couch with a smile on his face. Covering him in a thick nket, Anya was about to sit next to him, Alvin caught her hand and took her near the lounges next to the swimming pool.

    She was killing her brain cells about what he might ask, when he questioned, "Who is behind the death of those three men?"

    Anya sat down and told him it wasn''t solved yet and why it wasplicated.

    Alvin nodded and signaled Rob to bring him something as he voiced his thoughts on it, "This is probably done by somebody who wanted to ruin the Collins name and bring Uncle Bernard down. The most advantageous by this could be Mr. Wright as he is the next in line for the presidency."

    Anya nodded as she continued, "But Mr, Wright knows I and you aren''t Collins. So he isn''t the culprit. Somebody is targeting two birds." The culprit thinks of them as Collins and assumes Bernard Collins will target Wright after this, thus Bernard and Wright will step down from the power.

    Alvin hummed as he took the iPad from Rob who kept two wine flutes on the small table.

    Alvin opened a file in the iPad and passed it to Anya, "I have shortlisted these threeбн" ''for you.'' He didn''tplete thest two words.

    Anya looked at him while taking the iPad. She would have checked everything, nevertheless, she didn''t decline when he was trying to help her instead of doing his work.

    Alvin who grabbed a wine flute noticed her eyes on him and the corner of her lips were threatening to arc. The serious discussion suddenly became tense.

    Alvin left the flute on the table and loomed over her. Anya involuntarily went back as he pressed his hand on the lounge and cupped her head, "I can teach you how to thank meбн" His deep voice kissed her skin, widened her eyes.

    Anya''s eyes wandered on his sharp features which were softened by the reflecting blue light.

    ''How to thank him?'' She recalled giving him a flower in the afternoon and felt her face burn when realizing what he had expected. She quickly moved the iPad to cover her lips and pressed her left hand on his chest to push him, "Alvinбн" It was more like a plea.

    Alvin didn''t trouble her. He straightened his back as he pulled her to sit properly. He sat back in the different lounge in front of her with his wine flute while watching her pinkбн Red face. He couldn''t see clearly due to blue light.

    Anyway, it''s good that she got to know how to thank him. He smugly sipped his wine.

 Chapter 145 The Tip Of The Iceberg

    Anya''s expression suddenly changed after looking at some details on the iPad. She pointed at the screen and voiced out, "This man Mr. Benton lost his son tooбн." She couldn''t understand why Alvin would shortlist him.

    Alvin half shrugged his shoulders. He responded nonchntly, "That''s his wife''s first husband''s son."

    Anya: "бн"

    A cold ran down her spine. She didn''t care in what circumstance they were married. But thinking if she had married somebody and that husband of hers disliking Zane, made her swallow hard and turn pale.

    Alvin was sipping his wine when he noticed her expression andughed, "I will not throw Little Brat to the ocean."

    ''Little Brat,'' Anya pointed her finger at him and eximed in hysteria, "How dare you call my sweet son Little Brat!? You are the brat! A big stupid brat!" She snorted grumpily. Everybody likes her son. This was the first time somebody gave him such a name.

    Anyway, she didn''t think Alvin would kill her son. She will tell him he was Zane''s biological father if their rtionship worked out.

    ''Wait, am I thinking of being in a rtionship with him?'' She couldn''t believe her thoughts smoothly changed after hearing him say that he wants her.

    Meanwhile, Alvin had a childish thought, ''Little Brat, Big Brat, and Little Rascal. Interesting!!'' Alvin leisurely enjoyed his wine without minding the new nickname. Well, it was better than being called a Bastard.

    Quicklying out of her thoughts, she reached out to Captain David. "I need footage of those politician families speaking with me on the ship."

    The ship still had all the security cameras working. If what Alvin suspects turns out to be the truth, then Benton will lose his cool after hearing that she wasn''t Collins but a cop.

    Well, she wasn''t a cop but a special officer with more powers.

    Captain David responded and instructed his subordinates at the ship on the night shift to send him the footage.

    бкбкбкбк

    At Beach mansion,

    The private dock of Alvin was about 500 meters away from the mansion. So Anya sat in the car, carrying sleeping Zane.

    Anya watched the video Captain David had forwarded to her. When Anya said she wasn''t a Collins, then the politician, Benton''s face paled significantly and failed to bring his fake tears. She showed the video to Alvin who snickered coldly.

    The culprit of the three murders was caught.

    "Do you have aptop?" Anya asked as soon as she drew up her n.

    Alvin had theptop in the mansion but he was more curious about her little brain, "What are you nning?"

    Anya''s lips slyly arced up. She was confident to find evidence, then she would arrest Benton. Before that, "I will sow a seed of suspicion."

    She will set the wife against her husband. If Mrs. Benton loved her son, she will know the truth herself and even hand her husband to the cops. If she loves the family name and her husband, she will stay silent.

    Anya was providing a right to a mother to punish the culprit of her son''s death.

    Alvin watched the slenderdy next to him. She was considerate of the mother, at the same time she was shrewd.

    бкбкбкбк

    Stepping out of the car, Anya nced at the brightly lit mansion. It wasrger than a vi but a lot smaller than the Oasis mansion. The mansion stood elegantly in the European style of architecture.

    Her speed gradually lowered when she turned to the left hearing the sound of the beach waves. Her hand subconsciously reached out and held Alvin''s arm when he was going ahead.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Due to darkness she could see nothing and hearing the sound she could make a guess the beach wasn''t more than 200 meters. It somehow reminded her of the monster waves she had seen under the lightning.

    Zane likes the beach, so Alvin asked her, looking at her staring into the darkness, "Do you like beaches?" They could shift and stay in that mansion.

    Anya took her hand away and looked at him. She bit her lips for a few seconds. The first time she saw the sea closely was when Alvin''s flightnded on the ind. The blue water and breathtaking view made her love the beach instantly. However, after experiencing the storm on the ocean and almost losing her life in the water, Anya decisively shook her head.

    Alvin who witnessed her series of changes in expression let out faintughter of tease and earned a punch on his waist. Before she could say something, Alvin''s mobile rang. Zane was in Alvin''s arms wrapped in his jacket. He carefully bnced his arm and fetched his mobile.<sub> </sub>

    When Anya noticed him turn grim, she carried Zane from his arms and entered the mansion to give him privacy.

    Alvin''s expression turned colder when he heard Bernard''s words while watching Anya''s back who was speaking with the butler.

    The butler of the beach mansion received Anya and guided her to the bedroom. Anya put Zane to bed, made sure he wasfortable before breathing a sigh of relief.

    If Alvin hadn''t told her they could stay back in the Coastal city, she would have rushed her work and hurriedly left the city. She was able to work smoothly because of Alvin, her son had a great day without her because of Alvin. Although she didn''t get to spend a lot of time with her son, it still felt fulfilling to see Zane happy and learning new things.

    "Mommy will spend more time with you tomorrow." She whispered, nting a kiss on his forehead.

    She was drawing the drapes of the floor-to-ceiling windows when her eyes fell on a silhouette standing in the darkness facing the beach.

    ''What is he doing there alone in the cold?'' She was worried. Zane had told her the beach was in the shape of a half-moon with hammocks around the mansion covered in tall trees.

    Giving in to her worry, she grabbed a thick winter throw from the armchair and went out.

    Alvin was sitting on the wooden lounge typing something on hisptop and Rob was walking away in a different direction when she reached Alvin. She draped the throw on his shoulders as she spoke, "Why are you working outside? Get inside, don''t catch a cold." Her concern was obvious in her low voice.

    Alvin looked at his shoulder when her slender fingers were trying to cover him. He looked at her in the darkness. Probably this was the difference between having his men and his Little Donut around him.

    He could handle that cold but it felt undoubtedly good to be taken care of. He wasn''t new to it. He had noticed her recing the empty water bottles and snacks packets when they used to spend time in the library.

    As soon as he sensed her taking a step to leave, he shifted theptop aside and pulled her to hisp.

    "Ahhhбн" Anya squeaked and fell into his arms on hisp.

    Rob, who heard the short squeak, was about to run to them when he saw their position. He and his team were still grim at thedy for ying Alvin. He snorted and went away.

    On the other side, Anya flustered and tried to get up but his small tug was enough to end her up on hisp.

    "Alvinбн Alvinбн Stop thatбн Alvinбн" She cried.

    Alvin gritted his teeth when she squirmed on hisp like a little fool she was. "If you move, I will eat you right here." He wanted to do it especially after voicing it. He could only cuss himself in his mind.

    Anya froze at his cold tone that seemed to suppress his anger. Then her face turned grim due to his words. She was grumpy at him for even thinking that way.

    Although he couldn''t see her expression he could feel her fierce gaze and imagine his Wild Kitten''s roaring little face. It somehow put him at ease and deadpanned, "Don''t catch cold."

    Anya retorted as she stood up, "I am not cold." She was wearing an overcoat.

    Alvin suddenly stood causing her to stumble back. He forcefully removed her coat, fetched the mobile out while he rolled the coat into a ball.

    "What the hell is wrongбн" Anya''s eyes widened when he threw the brand new coat she wore just that day to the waves. Her mind couldn''t help but think that the price of that coat could feed a family for more than three months.

    She was still digesting his actions when he pulled her on the lounge with her back against his chest. His arms were wrapped around her when she roared, "Alvin Matthews, could you be any more unreasonable?" She had a hard time digesting that he just threw the coat into the water to sit with her.

    Alvin shrugged. It was just the tip of the iceberg, he could be more outrageous, absurd to do what he wants.

    Alvin breathed the scent of her hair that had a flowery hint. He ced theptop on herp.

    Anya saw theptop and understood his intention. She pointed behind them, "Let''s go in." It was really cold. Just standing a few seconds her face had turned bright red.

    An unyielding tone sounded next to her, "No." If they go inside, she wouldn''t let him hold her.

    Anya controlled herself from facepalming. She opened hisptop and started working on it. It didn''t take her long to use the information she read about the Benton family and send an untraceable message to Mrs. Benton.

    Alvin eximed when she was done, "You have improved." Her speed, update on technology, and how smoothly she exited thework without leaving a trace were trulymendable.

    Anya smiled as she closed theptop. She was good because Alvin gave her a very good foundation.

    Recalling the past, she asked him expectantly as his mood seemed to be good. He might grant her a response, "Why did you give up on your startup?"

 Chapter 146 To Be Happy

    Recalling the past, Anya asked him expectantly, "Why did you give up on your startup?"

    Alvin''s lips curled hearing her. His Goofball was a smart one. He questioned curiously to know what was going on in her little brain instead of worrying about her work, "Do you think I gave up?" His deep voice was low and calming.

    Anya nodded vigorously as she turned to face him. She couldn''t see him in the dark. She voiced her opinion and analysis, "When Chairman Matthews withdrew his investments and forced Watson to do the same, you could have easily found the investors with your talent and Ean Watson''s business strategies.

    I understand Chairman Matthews would have stopped the other investors. Anyway, you could have gone straight to his business rival. But you didn''t.

    So why did you let Chairman Matthews have his way? It was your dream to have your ownpany and work on technology."

    Krystle refused to help her, she was even grumpy when she got to know Alvin took Anya and Zane to the Coastal city. So Anya hoped she could get to know something from Alvin.

    Alvin pulled her cheeks causing her to whine. Why couldn''t this woman justplete her work and focus on him?

    Alvin had two choices when his father pulled all the investment out of the start-up. One, find an investor(s) and stand against his father who would have picked on Anya Owen. Two, keep Anya safe and give up on his dream.

    He had another option, marry Flora Dalton and keep hispany and Anya safe.

    This option was out of choice. So out of two choices, he chose Anya''s livelihood over his dream.

    Now thinking through everything, Alvin had indeed felt difficult to give up on his dream but it felt insignificant when Anya''s chubby face, innocent smiles were appearing on his mind.

    Alvin realized this Goofball was very important to him. Unfortunately, his stepmother and father knew it before him.

    He didn''t tell her the truth, "I guess I wasn''t as talented as you think." He made it sound like he was rejected by investors.

    Rubbing her cheeks, Anya frowned. She didn''t believe he wasn''t talented. She knew his ns and projects. She unawarely snuggled to his embrace as she mumbled to herself, "You were the key to the treasure. Businessmen are opportunists, how could they reject you?"

    She was lost in the thoughts about it when Alvin watched her body reaction craving warmth due to the cold.

    Instead of taking her inside the mansion, "When are <strong>YOU</strong> going to tell me?" He questioned. He could make a guess she was trying to dig into the disaster of his life without telling him hers.

    Anya knew he was asking about what happened in the past. She again shifted to look at him but it was very dark to make out his expression. There wasn''t even moonlight. Alvin tugged her back to his embrace resting her head on his chest.

    Anya straightened her back in silence and he pulled her back like a stubborn child.

    ''I need time,'' Those words were at the tip of her tongue but she requested, "Promise me you won''t do anything rash until I am free with this case." She believed he won''t break her promise hence she chose it that way.

    Alvin didn''t want to promise her. He was thinking of dealing with his family by the time she gets free. He didn''t want her to worry about them. "Why?" He questioned while thinking to trick her out of the promise thing.

    Anya sighed and sulked in a low voice. "I don''t want them to hurt you. I can be with you and help you out after Harper''s case." She had nned to deal with the Matthews family to avoid Alvin going against his family. But which man will ept a female''s protection and Alvin wasn''t any helpless man anyway.

    Her voice still reached his ears amidst the roaring beach waves. Alvin was stunned for a moment. He hadn''t expected her to be worried about him instead of demanding to handle the Matthews family on her own, "Goofball."

    Anya snorted, "Fine, I won''t tell. I will go and sleep."

    She tried to get up but he secured her in his arms. He just asked when she could tell him, he hadn''t expected she would tell him so soon.

    "Alright, I will wait for you." Seeing her ready to finally bag out the burden, hepromised a bit in his n but he didn''t tell her his attacks on them were already in motion.

    Anya leaned against him as she recalled what happened after she was discharged from the hospital. Everything became fresh in her mind, brimming her eyes. A tear rolled on her left cheek but there wasn''t a bit of noise.

    Alvin who saw her legs fold, and curl up, knew it wasn''t cold this time but the fear that she had hidden deep inside and the terrible experience she had to go through alone.

    бкбкбк Five years ago бкбкбк<sub> </sub>

    ##### [It''s 3rd POV. Anya won''t tell Alvin about the night.] ###

    In the karaoke private room, Anya could feel nothing but pain. She never felt even five percent of it ever in her life. Alvin had passed out. Flushed in pain, Anya was barely holding it in.

    Even if she wanted, she wasn''t in the state to help Alvin. Her dress was torn apart, leaving her with nothing but his zer to cover herself.

    If she has to leave, she needs to call for someone she trusts before she passes out. The only person she could think of was Krystle.

    Thetter quickly came with a dress. As soon as Anya saw her, everything turned dark and she passed out.

    Then she woke up in the middle of the night when she was burning with a high fever. Worried and vexed Krystle was pacing in the hospital ward cursing Alvin endlessly, without catching a wink of sleep.

    Anya managed to stop Krystle from calling the cops but Anya got to know nothing about Alvin. Krystle still believed drugged Alvin abused her friend. Well, it had the truth too.

    Catalina and Dennis had rushed over to the city to look after Anya who had a very high fever. Only Krystle knew the reason behind the fever while the medical reports or her parents knew nothing.

    Anya, who looked pale as a ghost, was discharged from the hospital after four days. At the doctor''s advice, Anya was still on bed rest as she had lost a lot of weight, and her blood pressure had dropped significantly.

    Anya was living with Krystle in a two-bedroom apartment in herst year of graduation. Hence her parents stayed with them to look after Anya whose chubbiness had reduced, making her look frail.

    With Krystle and her parents, Anya had to take a rest for another few days without any gadgets. Once her parents made sure Anya was fine and Krystle assured them to be with her, Catalina and Dennis returned home.

    Another week passed, Anya recovered physically but the lingering fear of the pain stayed behind. She would tremble just by recalling the pain she went through.

    To forget it, she has to keep herself busy so she was nning to start going to college. One day, Krystle returned the mobile andptop to Anya when she had to go to her family mansion for dinner.

    After nagging her, Krystle left around six in the evening. Anya cooked dinner for herself and had it alone. After some cleaning up and bathing, she cozied up on the couch. She hadn''t checked her mobile for nearly two weeks so she wanted to check what she had missed out on.

    A part of her had a little fear thinking what if Alvin recalls everything after waking up and being disgusted by her.

    She hoped he wouldn''t remember it. She didn''t dream of being with him, at the same time, she didn''t want to lose what they had. As simple as learning from him was enough for her to be happy.

    She hadn''t gone to the library for so many days. Would he have tried to find her mobile number and reached out to her?

    Yeah, they hadn''t exchanged their contact numbers. They always spoke about the schedules prior day. If they were missing a day, they were seeing each other the next day.

    Alvin could have asked Krystle and Anya was sure Krystle won''t let her linger around Alvin anymore. It had taken a long time for Anya to coax Krystle. So even if Alvin had reached out to Krystle, thetter definitely wouldn''t tell anything.

    With these thoughts, she powered on her mobile. Her mobile kept beeping for some time so she waited patiently.

    However, before she could check the mobile, her mobile rang as if somebody was waiting for her to switch it on. She frowned looking at a number on the screen for a video call.

    A random thought appeared in her mind thinking Alvin must have set up a set of codes to notify him when her mobile turns on.

    Anyway, she smacked herself. Why will he go to that length for her? She was probably just a nobody to him. Or just a trainee who will be employed in his startup. Anya turned down the call as it was an unknown number video call.

    Her mobile rang again with the same string of numbers but a voice call. Anya hesitantly answered the call. "Heбнllo!?"

    A raspy male voice reached her ears. "Why don''t you take ast look?"

    The sneer of the man increased her heartbeats. Her instincts were strongly telling her something wasn''t right. Especially after hearing ''take thest look.''

    "Wh-what do y-you mean?" Her voice trembled. "W-who are you?"

 Chapter 147 Entangled Fates

    "Wh-what do y-you mean?" Anya''s voice trembled. "W-who are you?"

    She earned no response. Her mobile beeped so she checked the mobile screen to see the video call request. Nervous, she epted the request with numerous thoughts running wild.

    Her brows creased the second her eyesnded on Alvin who was sleeping on the bed in a brightly lit room. His handsome face had deep frowns, he was lying on the bed without using the nkets.

    Anya jerked up from the couch without understanding what was going on. Her body started shaking with numerous terrible thoughts. She shouted his name to tell somebody was filming him, "Alvinбн Alvin, wake upбн Alvinбн" But she heard no response from that man or saw any change in Alvin.

    She wanted to dial Alvin''s number and recalled she didn''t have his number. She was running towards the bedroom for herptop when a man appeared on the screen wearing all ck, going towards the bed. He had covered his lower half face hence she couldn''t identify him.

    Anya didn''t know if another person was holding the mobile or it was kept on something as it was static at a ce.

    The dear kicked in stronger than ever. Anya screamed to stop the man, "W-who are you? What are you doing there?" She didn''t even know if the luxurious room was Alvin''s bedroom or a hotel room. She didn''t have enough calmness to look carefully.

    Anya earned no response yet again. Her fingers were trembling on theptop keyboard to enter the password when she saw a knife in the man''s hand.

    Anyapletely nked out. The little sanity she had vanished into thin air. She didn''t dare to blink and a tear started rolling down her cheek.

    The man raised his hand holding the sharp side of the knife down. Wasting no second, he swung his hand down to stab the knife to Alvin''s stomach.

    Horrified to her wits, "Ahhhhбн." Anya shrieked, her face was streaked in tears. Her body withered on the chair as if she was stabbed and felt extreme pain. Her chest felt tight, she felt suffocated without being able to breathe. That made her feel dizzy.

    She didn''t dare to open her eyes and cried frantically. She wanted to help Alvin but she didn''t know-how. She didn''t have his number, she didn''t know his family, she was never in contact with Ean.

    She heard the raspy voice of the male mockinglyughing at her. "I didn''t even kill him, you are already crying." Heughed cynically.

    Anya heard him between her cries and grabbed her mobiles. She desperately wiped her tears and looked at the screen. She could only see the man''s face through her blurred vision.

    Anya was in no sane condition to notice anything. She stammered between her sniffles, "Wh-where is A-Alvin? S-show himбн W-what did you d-do to him?" She cried.

    The man againughed and entertained by looking at her pathetic state. He opened the door of a room.

    Anya quickly dried her tears and held her breath when she saw Alvin sleeping peacefully without a hair out of ce. There was no blood on the gray sheets.

    She wanted to sigh in relief but the man''s face suddenly appeared on the screen in a closeup. Freaked out, she dropped her mobile from her trembling hands.

    There came anotherughter, he wasughing at her heartily. Her misery was his entertainment, her tears were his joy, her cries were giving him satisfaction.

    The man scorned, "Heh? Happy to see him alive? He won''t be alive for long." The manughed sinisterly.

    The tears returned on her face as she grabbed her mobile, "W-why are y-you doing this? D-do you want money? C-call his family, t-they are ri-rich. T-they will g-give you." She stumbled at every word. "D-don''t do a-anything to A-Alvinбн Please, don''t do anythingбн" She begged him.

    It only entertained the man at the other end. He looked amused for some reason before his eyes turned sharp and sounded disgusted, "Who wants his money?"

    Anya couldn''t understand why else the man would want to kill Alvin. Anya asked desperately since that man called her instead of Alvin''s family, "W-what d-do y-you w-want?"

    "YOU-"

    Anya didn''t understand it, "Huh?" There was no sense in it. She was neither rich nor beautiful.

    The man continued, "If I ever see you around Alvin Matthews or contact him, or sit and flirt with him in the library, I will kill him. Do you get that?" The raspy voice roared at her.

    Anya was shocked to know she was the reason, her presence around Alvin was the reason for his life to be in danger.

    Although she didn''t understand their reason. All she wanted at the moment was Alvin to be safe and alive. Probably she would have agreed to anything so she epted all the conditions without a second thought, "I won''t see him. I won''t." Then she begged, "Please don''t hurt himбн Pleaseбн"

    The threat didn''t end there. The voice cut in, "Eh?" Probably he hadn''t expected everything to go so smoothly. He added, "If you are thinking to alert him, keep in mind, you will be the reason for his death." Heughed cynically and ended the call.

    ''I-I will be the reason?'' The images of Alvin getting stabbed yed in her mind causing her to cry nonstop.<sub> </sub>

    How could she bear to go to Alvin after hearing that?

    бкбкбк Present бкбкбк

    Anya''s moistened eyes were slowly drying up. She sighed recalling the old self. Five years ago she was really dumb.

    How could she just believe that man wasn''t going to hurt Alvin?

    She was so naive that she didn''t dare to share it with anyone thinking that man would kill Alvin. She was frightened whenever her mobile rang. She had cried numerous times after that day without daring to go to ss, afraid she might meet Alvin.

    Alvin had deep frowns, unawarely rubbing her arm after hearing her sniffle. He fumed, "You were stupid." And he was no different. He couldn''t believe both of them were being controlled. They sowed fear in his innocent Little Donut with his life and threatened him with her life.

    He knew his chubby Little Donut was too simple and naive unlike Officer Owen who isn''t only strong, she was brave, witty, and rational even in a life-threatening situation.

    Scaring her with his life was the cheapest move yed on her.

    Anya''s eyes filled again. Though she knew the situation could have been handled smartly, she was sad to hear it from him.

    Why does whatever she did for Alvin was always her stupidity?

    She did her best for him, why couldn''t he get it?

    She wanted to leave from there but Alvin turned her and pulled her to his embrace. He couldn''t believe she was afraid that he would be murdered if they meet or see. He knew his life wasn''t in danger as much as hers.

    Anya tried to rx herself and her heartbeats without struggling in his arms. It would be of no use so saved her energy, resting her head on his chest.

    She punched him after a few seconds, "You were stupid. You are a big idiot." If he wasn''t sleeping like a log, it wouldn''t have happened in the first ce.

    Alvin didn''t deny it. He was thinking of different things. He didn''t drink a drop of alcohol after the drug incident then how did he sleep like a log?

    Where was he sleeping like that?

    "Little Donut, could you remember what was in the room? The color of the wall or any item around." He wanted some details.

    Anya sighed at the question. She responded, "It was your bedroom. There were nearly ten different types of Rubik''s cubes on the circr table at the side." Alvin had the habit of solving Rubik''s cube whenever he was bored or uninterested in the talks of his wealthy group of friends. So he was collecting different types of Rubik''s cubes. He had a basic 2X2 cube toplex Megaminx, Mirror cube, and so on.

    Why would he carry all the Rubik''s to any hotel or other ces? So she guessed it was his bedroom.

    Anya Owen in the past was probably stupid, now a small clue for her was enough to dig up the truth.

    Alvin didn''t respond because it was his bedroom in the Matthews mansion. He asked another question, "How was that man''s appearance?"

    Anya shook her head stating she doesn''t know but Alvin hissed in annoyance, "Little Donut." He knew it was a lie.

    Pursing her lips, she tried to get up but his arms were stronger than her whole strength. She knew a single clue would put Alvin in action so she tried to avoid it. Anyway, she didn''t have enough energy to stop his autocracy. "He had thick eyebrows, brown eyes, and his ck hair was styled."

    When Alvin sensed herpletely stopping at it, he probed her further, "Andбн"

    Anya pouted, this man was a devil in her mind. She added, "He didn''t look like a worker. He is probably 5-10 years older than us. He seems to hold a grudge against you or just hate you to the bones."

    Alvin''s lips arced in the darkness. His Little Donutбн Correction, Officer Owen was very keen on the details.

    Anya craned her neck and saw nothing but the outline of his head in the darkness, "Your shoes were lying haphazardly on the floor. You hadn''t changed into sleepwear and were lying on the bed like a drunk." In the end, she felt bitter in her mouth.

    He was drugged and she ended up enduring all the pain that still gives her goosebumps. He was drunk and passed out, she cried all night. She couldn''t believe his actions were affecting her so directly.

    He didn''t entrap her now, their fates were entangled from the day they met.

 Chapter 148 Ignore The Uncertainties

    Alvin was drugged, Alvin was drunk but Anya was called stupid for trying to help him and for wishing him to be alive.

    It''s so unfair.

    Grumpy, her voice turned cold, she gritted her teeth as she lifted her hands out of the Throw and flexed her fingers, popping some nitrogen bubbles, "I am craving to choke you to death."

    Well, it made him chuckle in amusement. She was frightened to her wits, cried her eyes out when somebody pretended to kill him. Recalling everything and assuming as he was dead drunk, she wanted to strangle him.

    Hearing himugh at her, Anya even tried to reach his neck but he held her hands, shoved inside the Throw as he wrapped her hands around herself.

    He simply stated to clear her misunderstanding, "I wasn''t drunk." And he didn''t know how he was unconscious.

    Anya tilted her head before falling silent. Since brown iris was verymon, there were just too many people they could be suspicious about.

    The Sallow family (Gianna Sallow) couldn''t go against Casper so they hated J and Alvin.

    The Matthews family didn''t like Alvin either because he was illegitimate.

    The Dalton family, especially Flora Dalton must have felt threatened by Anya''s presence around Alvin so they could have also targeted them. Hence it was hard to solve.

    A home is a ce where one could drop their guards off, rx and re-energize. Anya couldn''t believe it was a battlefield for Alvin.

    Anya twirled around on her knees to hug him but Alvin thought she was trying to flee and made her sit.

    Anya: "бн"

    He calls her fierce but he doesn''t let her be sweet or take care of him.

    She gave another attempt to change their moods. She asked cheerfully, "I will make breakfast tomorrow. What do you want to eat? I will cook for youбн" Her voice trailed off feeling his stare.

    Did she say something wrong?

    Alvin wasn''t sure if she was trying to divert his attention or genuinely asked as it was dark and he couldn''t see her expression. He first answered her question damn seriously, "I will eat anything you cook."

    Anya: "бн"

    He gave a pause and took her past again, "Don''t you feel the dinner at the Lewis family was arranged to bring Krystle away from you?" He put a light on what she hadn''t considered.

    Anya frowned a bit before her back stiffened recalling the days. "Alvin, I remember Krystie cursing a family for appearing in their family mansion with a marriage proposal to her when we were just twenty. That family had forced Uncle Lewis and Aunt Lewis to call Krytie home for dinner."

    Anya tried to recall that family name but failed, "I-" She sighed. She was drowned in her heap of troubles that she hadn''t focused on details and just calmed Krystle.

    Alvin could guess from her reaction she wasn''t in a state to hear Krystle''s problem that time. "Could you ask her once?"

    Anya vigorously shook her head. Krystle was already angry at her, if she asks anything about the past, Krystle will guess whatever happened in the past were all linked. The strong bond between them was bing sensitive due to Alvin''s return. Anya wasn''t ready to lose her best friend.

    She needed time to patiently speak with Krystle And it wasn''t possible till Saturday.

    Alvin frowned but didn''t force her as it was obvious Krystle hated him. He just wanted to know that family name so that it could help them identify which family targeted them.

    Anya was about to rx when Alvin picked next, "What happened next?" Alvin wasn''t an idiot to think only one incident had all happened. She didn''t even know who that man was so "What did the Matthews family do?"

    Since Anya was already telling the past, she thought toplete it. But she didn''t want to tell anything about Liam yet as she had seen Liam in the Oasis mansion. She needs to know about Alvin''s rtionship with Liam and Liam''s motive behind his actions. If Liam was being two-faced, she wasn''t going to let him off.

    Alvin knew if she doesn''t tell him now, it will drag on for many days. At the same time, he knew it was making her feel low, hence he controlled himself from forcing her.

    Recalling the next, Anya''s face fell, and bit her lips, "I had just got to know I was pregnant, w-when I receivedбн" Her voice cracked, her head lowered when the memories of the next horror of her life surfaced, "бн A broken doll in a box ofбн r-real blood with my p-pregnancy report copy."

    Alvin cupped her face hearing her voice shake, her breath hitch. He felt a warm liquid roll under his thumb. He gently wiped the tears on her cheek and pulled her to his arms. He couldn''t believe that before she could recover from one, she was attacked again and again until she was broken down mentally and emotionally.<sub> </sub>

    He instinctively rubbed her back without knowing what to tell, seeing her stifling her cry.

    бкбкбк Five years agoбкбкбк

    ###3rd POV, Anya won''t mention Alvin''s name.###

    Anya hadn''t stepped out of the apartment for a month after the video call threat. Krystle was worried and thought to give her some more time.

    While making a list of the groceries, Krystle noticed Anya frowning hard standing by the door of the bathroom. "What''s wrong?"

    Anya didn''t hide. "Does fever medicine affect the periods?" Anya even doubted if her mood was affecting her periods as it had been more than fifteen dayste to her periods.

    Krystle didn''t need even a minute to realize she forgot to give pregnancy control pills after the night. She was worried about Anya''s health at that time, it went out of her mind.

    She hurriedly got off Anya''s bed and opened her wardrobe. Pulling a pale pink midi dress, she stuffed it to Anya''s hands, "Get ready, quick." Then she ran out to make a call.

    Anya didn''t want to go grocery shopping. Although it was illogical, she was afraid she might bump into Alvin even if she went downstairs. She had been under house arrest by herself.

    Krystle who was pacing in the living hall, caught the sight of Anya zoned out, "Annie, please quick."

    Anya reluctantly changed and tidied her hair and went out. Krystle didn''t respond to any of Anya''s questions until she parked the car outside the hospital.

    "Annie, I have taken the appointment. Don''t worry about anything." Krystle tried to boost her confidence.

    "Krystie, what''s going on? I think I am just stressed out." Anya thought the periods will be back on track once she gets over the fear.

    "You might be pregnant, you idiot." Krystle snapped at her dumb friend and pushed her towards the gynec department.

    Anya was shaking the whole time. The doctor was sweet and patient, she tried to calm down Anya but nothing was fruitful.

    Coming from a small town, middle-ss family, this was a really big deal, her parents would loathe her, they would have to hear the taunts of people and the baby?

    Anya had no confidence to take care of a little life when she was just over twenty and knew nothing. She wasn''t even capable of looking after herself, how was she going to raise a baby?

    Anya had fallen so silent that it scared Krystle while they were waiting for the reports. "Annie, don''t worry, I am right here. Let''s hope you are not pregnant. If you are, we will look after the baby. We can learn everything over the inte nowбн" Going to Alvin or aborting the baby wasn''t their option at all.

    Krystle kept talking to keep her mind upied but it wasn''t helping.

    When the reports came, Krystle checked it and faced the tense Anya Owen. Thetter''s tears started rolling the second Krystle nodded.

    Well, it would have been good news if Anya was in a rtionship and loved the person. The circumstances were entirelyplicated. Krystle hugged her friend, even cried but she stayed strong for Anya, she pushed off her worries, she ignored the uncertainties. She was determined to be with her friend and the little life.

    After some time, Krystle broke the hug and wiped her face. Although she didn''t like it, she wanted to respect Anya''s choice as it will change her whole life, "Annie, think carefully. Do you want to keep the baby?"

    Krystle thought to give her a day or two, but Anya nodded between her tears. She didn''t ept the baby because it was Alvin''s child, she epted because it was a life and she had no right to kill any life. "B-but I am s-scared." She whimpered. She hadn''t even considered being in a rtionship, much less having a baby.

    Krystle nodded in understanding because even she felt scared as her friend. She again questioned just for her opinion, "Technically, Alvin Matthews has the right to know about the baby. But it''s your choice whether to keep the baby or not. If y-you want toбн be with him, I will help you."

    Anya considered letting Alvin know about the baby, at the same time she was afraid to meet him. Hearing Krystle speaking about being with Alvin using the baby, Anya decisively shook her head, "NO."

    Her love for Alvin was something pure, she never had any kind of intention towards him. So making him hers or using the baby to be with him was out of the question.

    Krystle was happy about it, especially when she knew Alvin was losing hispany and the Matthews family had many dirty secrets. However, she reminded Anya, "Then Mommy and Godmother will look after the baby." She tried to cheer Anya subtly pointing out that she will be a single mother until she gets into a rtionship.

    Krystle''s attempt to cheer failed horribly. ''Mommy!?'' Anya paled as a white sheet. A mother, she was just freaking twenty.

 Chapter 149 Possessive

    Krystle sighed internally looking at Anya''s reaction. She took a checkup appointment from the doctor and took Anya home who was silent as a grave.

    Anya was digesting that she was pregnant and had a baby in her womb. It was very hard but her eyes were frequently falling on the kids and baby products. Somehow she forced herself to ept it.

    Then she started gathering her courage to call her parents and write an email to Alvin.

    The duo friends brought groceries on the way and reached home after lunch. Krystle even said they could hide from her parents seeing her worried but Anya didn''t choose that.

    Anya was sitting on the bed leaning against the bedrest. Krystle was lying on the bed, next to her and reading about pregnancy.

    ''Ring,'' Doorbell rang.

    Anya went out of the bedroom, checked on the peephole. It was an apartment security man who was holding a parcel.

    Anya opened the door and was greeted by the man, "Ms. Owen, there is a delivery for you."

    "Thank you, Uncle Smabell." Anya thanked the man and collected the box. "Did you have lunch?" She asked, smiling faintly.

    The man noticed her smile wasn''t as bright as it used to be a month before. Anyway, he responded with a smile, "I justpleted Ms. Owen. I heard you were unwell, get well soon." He bowed his head and left.

    Closing the door, Anya examined the box. They hadn''t ordered anything, her parents didn''t tell her anything about sending her something. So she opened the box as she went towards the bedroom.

    Anya''s nose wrinkled at the pungent smell but a roll of paper caught her attention. She took it out and saw red stains on the paper.

    Hugging the box by her arm against her waist, Anya touched the thick liquid that was rolling on the paper. Her eyes slowly widened but she wasn''t ready to believe her instincts. Her hands were shaking when she sniffled the blood. She gasped, dropping everything to the floor.

    The blood spilled out of the box due to the fall and stained the pink midi dress of Anya. The box rolled on the ground, the thick liquid flew on the white floor and painted the dusty pink carpet in redness.

    Anya''s breath hitched watching everything. Her heart was thundering in her chest, her body quivered hopelessly.

    As if it wasn''t any less, something rolled out of the box.

    Horrified, "Ahhhбн." Anya shrieked. Her knees went weak and fell on the floor when she saw a cute doll''s face smeared in blood. One blue eye was clear while the other one was blood red. Its body was lying half inside the box and half out.

    Krystle, who had smelled the oddness, ran out of the bedroom at Anya''s shriek. She almost cried out in fright when her eyes fell on the bloody mess in their living room. It looked horrifying.

    She held her mouth with her might and fell on her knees. She wanted to be strong and brave while looking at Anya shaking terribly. After collecting herself, she ran up to Anya who was staring at the doll''s face. "Annie, look at me. Somebody is pranking us. Rx, okayбн Annieбн" She was convincing herself more.

    ''Prank?'' Anya''s hand went on her stomach and her eyes on the doll''s face.

    Krystle wanted to believe it was a prank, so she clenched her teeth and took the bloody paper. She opened it, hoping it would have something funny but Anya fainted the second she saw it was her pregnancy report.

    "Annieбн" Krystle knew it wasn''t a prank. Fear crawling back, she immediately called Earl, her brother.

    бкбкбкбк

    In the evening, Anya had fainted due to low blood pressure. She woke up after the effects of medicine wore out.

    Anya was lying on the bed in her bedroom, she could hear two voices from the living room. She guessed one as Krystle whose voice had traces of fear. Another voice was a male voice.She tried to focus and identified the gentle and patient voice that belonged to Earl. Thetter was just four years older than them and was working at his father''s hotel chain.

    Anya was sure Earl would have got to know about her pregnancy by now. Numerous thoughts ran in her mind thinking how people might treat her after this.

    However something else clicked in her mind causing her to sit abruptly, ''Who got my pregnancy report?'' She felt her body shake recalling the bloody doll. She felt like crying again, which she had been doing for a month now.

    Suddenly the bedroom door opened and Krystle faked her smile, "You are awake? Are you hungry? Bro cooked for us. Comeбн" Krystle doesn''t know how to cook.

    Earl treated Anya no different. Rather he kept filling her te to eat well.

    Unexpectedly the dinner went smoothly, even there was asionalughter when Krystle was cracking jokes or making a fool of herself.

    Brother and sister didn''t let Anya work. They made her sit and were cleaning the dishes in the kitchen.

    ''Crack'' They suddenly heard cracking of the ss followed by Anya''s shriek. "Ahhhбн"

    Earl and Krystle rushed out of the kitchen.

    ''Crack.'' The ss-breaking sound continued.

    ''Crack.''

    Earl and Krystle saw the balcony window ss broken and stones of a handful size were thrown inside.

    Earl pulled Krystle away when another stone flew in and shattered the whole ss to the ground.

    The duo saw Anya hurled in a corner holding a crumpled paper, trembling uncontrobly. Her eyes were wide in horror without daring to cry or close her eyes.

    Earl helped her up and Anya mumbled to herself, "I need to leave."

    "Anya!? What did you say?" Earl asked while he took her to the safe side. He was extremely calm so that girls don''t freak out.<sub> </sub>

    Anya didn''t answer him. She reached Krystle and held her arms, "Don''t stay here, Krystie. You will get hurt." She turned to Earl and begged him, "Earl, please take her home. Pleaseбн" She least wanted them to be hurt because of her.

    The brother and sister tried to calm her down and checked the crumpled paper, [Run.]

    Earl gritted his teeth and questioned, "Who is the father of the baby?"

    It was the first time Anya heard him so serious and cold. She looked at Krystle who knew Anya wasn''t ready to let anyone know about the father of the baby.

    "Bro, it''s Annie''s privacy." Krystle retorted.

    Earl was helpless when it was about Anya. He announced, "We are filing theint."

    They weren''t on the ground floor for goddamn sake. Somebody was purposefully targeting Anya.

    Anya wanted to shake her head but she was taken out anyway.

    They filed aint but Anya didn''t tell about the threatening video call or the father of the baby. She lied that she had a one-night stand and she doesn''t know the man.

    They stayed in Earl''s apartment which was in a business area with top-notch security. The three days passed but there was no lead.

    One day, Krystle was out, Earl was at work. Anya was standing on the balcony, feeling bored inside. Her lifeless eyes looked down at the busy city aimlessly. She was exhausted, afraid and helpless. She hated her current life day by day.

    ''Beep,'' Her mobile beeped on the small table on the balcony. She checked it thinking Krystle or Earl must be worried about her.

    Well, Anya had received a picture of her standing on the balcony of Earl''s apartment from an unknown number.

    Whoever it was, ''They found me?''

    Afraid Krystle and Earl will be implicated, Anya left a note for them and left the city. She stopped using her mobile phone and went to her parents.

    Life wasn''t easy but she had no choice. She was crying numerous nights, she rmingly lost weight and eventually fell into depression.

    Her father and mother were angry at the beginning, demanding responses to their countless questions but how could they see their only child in that state?

    In the end, they pushed her to get herself, live for the baby. She got a job offer which gave her some confidence that she could lead a life. She just wanted to live a normal life, at the same time, strong enough to protect her baby if history repeats.

    бкбкбк Present бкбкбк

    Alvin sighed hearing her. He realized by the time he fetched her number and tried to reach her, look for her, she had left the city.

    The respect grew for her parents, at the same time felt bad for her for going through all of it. It wouldn''t be wrong to say she had given up on herself and was living for her son. Well, her son gave her a life and hope back to her.

    Despite hearing all of it, Alvin wasn''t sure what to tell her so he chose to patiently wait for her to gather herself.

    "That''s it?" He asked in doubt when Anya straightened her back and sighed after sniffling hard.

    There were more, "Those weren''t as scary as these." Her voice was barely audible.

    ''Those?'' Alvin shook his head in resignation. He asked with a frown, "Who is that man? Why didn''t you let the cops check on him? He must have done that."

    Anya shook her head. She never doubted Alvin could be the person behind all the trouble. "He doesn''t even know it was me that night and he has a baby. How could he do that?" Although she had considered letting Alvin know about the baby, after her encounter with Liam, she gave up her thoughts.

    Alvin understood she wasn''t going to tell him who that man was. He was going to beat the crap out of him. He passed his decree, "Don''t even dare to think of being with him. I should indoctrinate your son to stick up with you and ignore that jerk."

    Anya burst into heartyughter hearing him. She couldn''t believe he asked her to get married and now he was asking not to be with him. About indoctrinating her son, Zane would never leave her for anybody.

    Alvin was annoyed by assuming she didn''t take his words seriously. Hence he started considering a n - Fooling her to make her his wife on the papers.

    Laughter was good medicine. Anya grinned in the dark as she probed, "Do you know!? He is my first love. Isn''t it good if I can be with him?"

    She thought he would get jealous but Alvin grabbed her by the jaws and pulled her close, "Say. It. Again." His dark, daunting voice sounded more frightening than the waves of the sea in darkness.

    Anya winced at the pain, her heart shuddered to hear him. His heavy warm breath was hitting her skin but there was no warmth from him. She didn''t like this Possessive Alvin.

    She was just making fun but the darkness around them yed against her mischief.

    "Alvinбн" Anya whimpered while struggling to get away from his hand. She could attack him and escape but that thought didn''te to her mind.

    Alvin said through his teeth, "He lost his chance. Remove that thought." He left her jaws and wrapped her in his arms as if she would disappear any moment.

    No girl will like this behavior. Anya was no different. Her body turned cold just thinking of his cold dark face. She wanted to get away from him but it would annoy him more.

    Anya wanted to cool the tension first "Iбн I was just teasing you." Her low was floated to his ear. She contemted before hesitantly adding, "You- You are scaring me."

    He should know how his behavior was affecting her else he wouldn''t change. So she voiced it hoping for him to understand.

    Alvin''s arms faintly loosened around her. He didn''t know where he got that intense feeling from. He wasn''t ready to let go of her. He frowned, sensing her shrunk in his arms, without daring to move.

 Chapter 150 Fuelling The Hatred

    Alvin didn''t want his Little Donut to avoid him by fearing him. So, "I will be careful." He solemnly said and he meant it.

    Anya finally breathed, dared to move, and sit. After voicing everything, she felt light. "Now that I have told everything, I feel better." She nodded to herself and broke the tensed air.

    She smiled when Alvin gently rubbed her head without hurling displeased words. She recalled a very important part of her life, "Oh yeah," She asked his permission, "Will it be alright if I speak about you with Krystie? I meanбн the Matthews familyбн" That way, she doesn''t have to hide what the Matthews family did to her and Krystle could understand better.

    Alvin would have cared about it in the past, not anymore. He wouldn''t mind everyone knowing he was the illegitimate son of Casper Matthews. He would be entertained to see Casper frustrated by the news.

    And Krystle was somebody Anya trusted, so he had no issues, "No problem." He didn''t mind the best friends gossiping about him.

    Anya hummed in response happily. She wanted to say ''let''s go inside,'' when she sensed somebody going towards them. She tried to look in the darkness and Alvin spoke when he sensed her guard up, "It''s Rob."

    Rob stood a few steps away before reporting, "Boss, it''s done."

    "..." Anya looked at Alvin who stayed silent and helped her to get off the lounge. He wrapped her in the Throw, "It''ste, go to bed."

    Anya wanted to give the sarcastic remark but held back. She held the mobile when he kept it in her palm. Rob grabbed theptop and Alvin walked her to the mansion with Rob following them behind.

    Alvin caught her hand when Anya was going towards the bedroom where Zane was in, "Your room is there." He pointed to the next one.

    "I want to sleep with my Baby." Anya innocently stood and pointed at Zane''s room.

    That''s when Alvin noticed the stains on her cheeks due to silent tears. He said nothing about it to avoid recalling everything. He walked toward the next door denying her innocent act, "Nope."

    Then they started ying tug of war. Anya tried to get out of his hold and go towards Zane''s room, "Alvinбн I want my Baby."

    Alvin was patient but he didn''t budge and tried to pull her towards the next door.

    Anya came up with a reason, "Zane will cry if he doesn''t see me in the middle of the night."

    Even Rob at the side knew she was lying. Alvin scoffed, "He knows the mansion better than you."

    Anya pouted. She wanted to say, ''I will cry if I don''t see my baby in the middle of the night.'' But held back due to Rob at the stairs.

    "I want my Baby." She repeated like a whiny girlfriend.

    Alvin''s lips arced cunningly as he let go of her hand, "If you want ''Baby'' next to youбн" He paused when she met his eyes, "Half of my bed is empty."

    Anya and Rob: "бн"

    Rob understood he better maintain distance if these two were together. He went upstairs to the study room to wait for Alvin.

    Anya turned and ran into the room next to Zane''s and closed the door shut. "You aren''t my Baby." She loudly harrumphed behind the door.

    Nheless, Alvin''s expression darkened once she went out of sight. He went upstairs to the study room.

    бкбкбкбк

    In the study room,

    It was a vast and simple European-styled room. There was a dark reddish-brown Mahogany desk and cushioned armchair opposite the door. The floor of the room and the bookshelf behind the chair were reddish-brown.

    To the right, the window was draped in white and dusty brown screens. To the left, there were two cushioned armchairs and a coffee table. The light brightened the whole off-white room as in the day.

    There were two men whose limbs were tied, their lips were taped and blindfolded. One was sitting on his knees, another one was lying on the ground.

    Both struggled to speak and move when they heard steady footsteps. Alvin leisurely sat on the armchair and crossed his legs.

    Rob untied the blindfolds of both the men and stood aside inplete silence, to wait for the further orders.

    The two men struggled to adjust to the light before their eyes fell on the man who was regally adorning the armchair. Their eyes widened in disbelief when they identified the man and paled instantly.

    The anger for being kidnapped vanished to thin air and trembled, feeling colder and colder by each second.

    Alvin studied the two faces before signaling Rob. Thetter untied their hands, yet the two men stared at Alvin without untying their legs or removing the tape on their mouths.<sub> </sub>

    Alvin stretched his long hand and picked the pictures from the coffee table. He looked at each picture and flicked them to the ground which floated in the air and settled on the floor.

    Those were all the pictures of him, Anya, and Zane taken by the low-quality camera from secluded corners or a car.

    Only a picture was left in Alvin''s hand. He was utterly disappointed in his father''s men. Some pictures were average, unfortunately, Anya''s face wasn''t visible. There was his side profile and none of the pictures had Zane''s face.

    "Tsk." Alvin still kept a picture in which his Little Donut had her eyes on him while the rest of the people had their eyes on her. The quality of the picture wasn''t up to his satisfaction, well, he thought to make do with it.

    He ced the picture on the coffee table and looked at the two men who were frozen like rocks. He uttered no word yet the air in the room was suffocating and the two men were scared to their wits.

    Alvin stretched his hand towards Rob who didn''t understand what he was asking. Alvin motioned his hand towards the two men and said, "Give your mobile to them. It is better than their useless camera."

    Rob opened the camera on his smartphone and handed it to a man who was kneeling. Meanwhile, the other man was failing to manage his weight on his knees and falling aside.

    Alvinzily leaned his head on his fist, resting his elbow on the arm of the chair. Despite knowing those were taking Anya''s and Zane''s pictures, hepelled them, "I will give you the honor to take my pictures. Let''s start." His words were stark against his intimidating voice.

    The man wanted to beg for mercy but he knew it was useless. His hands were shaking when he clicked on the capture button.

    Rob kicked the man mercilessly, "Focus. Should we teach you that?"

    The man cried in pain but followed themands. This time, he stopped shaking, angled the camera, focused on Alvin, and captured the picture. He even admired the gorgeous man in the picture and the arrogant smirk on his lips.

    If Alvin was handsome by appearance, one look at his cognac eyes, he could be the definition of danger.

    Rob snatched the mobile and showed it to Alvin who was satisfied with the picture. "Now, ask them to send it," Alvinmanded as he stood up.

    Rob understood his assignment. Alvin went to the desk where Rob had kept hisptop. Meanwhile, Rob took care of both the men and made them send the picture to the number they had sent pictures previously.

    Then the two more Alvin''s men entered the mansion and took Casper''s men out after blindfolding. Alvin let Rob handle those men however he wanted without a bother.

    Rob, who made sure everything in the mansion was back to peace, reported to Alvin. He was leaving when he paused, crossed his arms, and stared downstairs.

    Alvin noticed his actions and went out in curiosity as the direction of Rob''s gaze was towards Anya''s room.

    Both the men watched Anya stick her head out of the door and look right to left repeatedly. Then she crawled out like a baby on limbs and closed the door very carefully to avoid making any sound.

    Rob''s lips were twitching uncontrobly. She was an officer, and she was trying to be sneaky but she was dumb.

    And what the freaking hell was she up to in the middle of the night?

    Whereas Alvin noticed her pause when she clutched the doorknob. He was sure Anya noticed them without lifting her head. If their eyes meet, she will have to return to the room so she was pretending to be dumb and continued what she was doing.

    Both men watched Anya enter Zane''s room. Rob was speechless, understanding she was trying not to be caught by Alvin. He turned to his boss.

    Alvin shook his head in resignation before returning to the study room, waving at Rob to leave.

    After thirty minutes, watching the two sleeping peacefully on the bed, Alvin doubted who was the child in them.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    In the Matthews mansion,

    Casper was going to sleep after a lot of work. He received a message on his mobile before a call came from his secretary. "What is it?"

    "Errбн Chairman Matthews, our men from Coastal city sent us a picture. I have forwarded it to you."

    Casper could guess from the hesitation of his secretary that it wasn''t anything good. Yet he checked the mobile and fumed as soon as he saw his second son''s picture in close-up.

    He gritted his teeth and kept his mobile back to his ear, "Keep an eye on our projects." Then he hung up the call. Casper was cent percent sure there was bad news waiting for him after the sunrise.

    Vexed, he threw his mobile on the bed and entered the bathroom. Gianna who was leaning on the headboard, patting her skincare face mask, nced at the mobile unintendedly.

    Her face turned to pitch dark when her eyesnded on Alvin''s picture. The picture just fuelled the hatred in her. She clenched her teeth and threw the mask aside. Her loathsome gaze went on the bathroom door. She couldn''t do anything to her husband so she wanted to get rid of the root cause of her foul mood.

 Chapter 151 Holding The Reins

    At Benton Vi,

    A lean woman in herte forties was sitting on the couch. She looked frail and haggard. She stared at a man who was at the bar counter. He was chugging ss after ss. She could see him tremble asionally.

    She had received a message asking if her husband treated her son as his own. She hadn''t doubted her husband until then.

    Now that she was taking a good look at his actions, it was so easy to guess he was nervous and tense rather than forlorn for losing their sonбн No, it''s her son.

    "Sofiaбн" An olderdy approached the woman named Sofia holding a tray of food, "Sofia, you haven''t eaten anything for the whole day. You will fall ill. Eat at least a little." The olddy sat next to Sofia Benton.

    Sofia looked at her mother-inw. After receiving the message, she wasn''t able to trust her husband''s family anymore. She was even doubting her mother-inw.

    If Sofia remembers right, the olddy was against her marriage. The olddy didn''t want her son to marry ady who was a widow with a child. However, the olddy treated her and her first son like a family when Sofia gave birth to another child.

    In that sense, her second husband also treated her first son like his own from the beginning. So she didn''t know who to trust.

    "I don''t have an appetite, Mom." She turned down. She didn''t have an appetite. Itpletely died down once the ghost named suspicion took over her.

    The olddy sighed loudly. She took a spoonful of porridge and blew it gently, "You can''t give up your life, Sofia. Just have a few spoons."

    The heaviness of Sofia''s heart felt tight. She was doubting them but the Benton family always looked after them well. She felt helpless and puzzled.

    Looking at the olddy''s anticipating gaze, Sofia didn''t want to turn down the olddy who looked after her like a daughter for many years. She unwillingly took the spoon from her mother-inw and ate so that the olddy could be worry-free.

    Sofia managed to eat a few spoons and the olddy was happy with just that. Then thetter took the tray back and handed it to the maid.

    "Don''t be awake for a long time, Sofia. Go to bed. Let''s hope the cops could find the culprit and punish them severely." They could do nothing more than that.

    Sofia who heard the olddy saw her husband tighten his grip on the whisky rock ss.

    Was it her imagination?

    Why was her suspicion growing stronger and stronger?

    Sofia turned to thedy when she felt a hand on her shoulder. She nodded, "Yes, Mom." She held the olddy''s hand and patted her backhand, "Don''t worry about us, Mom. Please take care of yourself untilбн" Sofia sighed. She wasn''t even sure she would be able to collect herself if her son didn''t return home.

    The olddy patted her hand and went to her room which was on the same floor.

    Sofia sat and watched her husband for a long time. Although her suspicions were growing, she was fond of her husband and lived with him for many years. Hence if her husband was innocent, she didn''t want these suspicions to ruin their years of rtionship. So she built the courage to speak with him instead of confronting him.

    "Momбн" The teenagers'' voices echoed in the living hall. A neen-year-old boy went towards Sofia, while a young girl in her sixteen ran towards her.

    Sofia had sent her younger two children to her parent''s ce as she wasn''t in a state to take care of them.

    The girl hugged Sofia, the downcast boy walked up to them. The vi which was echoing the banters, filled with smiles, hollering inughter, was left with gloominess.

    The girl cried, "Mom, I want to stay with you."

    Sofia silenced her sniffle and gently rubbed her daughter''s back. She knew she shouldn''t sit and wait while looking at the door for her first son toe, but she didn''t know what to do to find him.

    The boy nced at his drinking father and looked at his mother and sister. "Mom, did you get to know anything about bro?"

    Sofia shook her head in response and heard her daughter cry harder. They knew the elder son of Sofia wasn''t alive but they weren''t ready to lose the silver line of hope.

    The man from the bar counter hollered at his children, "That''s enough. Stop troubling your mother. We will tell you if there is anything."

    Sofia pursed her lips. She wasn''t sure if it was concern towards her or he was getting nervous hearing about it.

    Startled, the two teenagers became quiet and went upstairs.

    After looking at her children, Sofia huddled on the couch. She knew the whole family would be a mess if her husband had any hand in the disappearance of her son.

    What was she going to tell her children?

    What should she tell the olddy?

    She vigorously shook her head. She wanted to trust in her husband even when the suspicion was already rooted.

    Thus, she went to bed with a jittery heart wishing for her son to return home safely.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    In the morning, at the beach mansion,

    Alvin went downstairs stretching his body. There was no gym in the mansion as he never really stayed there. His body was aching to work out and lift some weights.

    After Little Donut came into his life, hisplete routine had be nonexistent.

    As soon as he stepped down thest stair, he saw Young Mommy and Little Brat, clink their milk ss and drink while ncing at each other.<sub> </sub>

    Anya was in a tracksuit and running shoes. The gray jacket was unzipped giving sight of her ck sports-top while the gray track pant was hugging her slinky waist. Half of her hair was tied up, the tips of her hair were wet.

    The sheeryer of sweat was glistening on her neck on her skin, loudly saying she went for a run and worked out without the need for a gym.

    As he went closer, his eyes abruptly caught a drop of precipitation rolling down her corbone andбн Alvin shifted his gaze up to stop enticing himself.

    His eyes went on Little Brat who was standing on the dining chair, facing her. Zane was still in nightwear but a jacket wasyered. From his irregr breathing, Alvin guessed his little enemy yed with his Little Donut again.

    Why does he wake up so soon?

    Don''t kids sleep till noon?

    His eyes obviously noticed when Anya suddenly slowed her speed of drinking. Thus Zane finished drinking and bounced on the chair, "I am first, Momma."

    Alvin: "бн"

    Anya took herst sip after Zane and sighed, faking sadness cutely. But she cheered up almost instantly, "My Baby is first. So what does my Baby wants as a reward?"

    Alvin was intrigued by the Young Mommy and Little Brat''s endearing actions.

    Zane didn''t even think before putting forward his wish, "Momma, I want to y on the beach today." He was doubtful his mommy might say no because of autumn coldness.

    Anya chuckled. Rob already exined to her all the games, she gave permission for the ones, she felt safe for Zane. She hadn''t told Zane yet, "My Baby''s wish is granted."

    Zane cheered, "Yayбн" He was ready to hug and kiss her but stopped himself when his hands were in the air. "Errбн Momma, you need a bath."

    Anya could only pout. When he was small, Anya wasn''t carrying him or holding him after work out and exined to him sweat carries germs. Then, even if Anya wanted to hug him, Zane avoids her as if he has OCD.

    Zane, who was ready to jump off the chair, noticed Alvin and greeted him politely, "Good morning, Mr. Matthews."

    Alvin looked at his little enemy. He wanted to ignore it or just nod as he does for others but Zane''s simple gaze was pressing as if he had to respond.

    Anya knew what was going on in both of their minds. Zane waited for a response as he doesn''t know some people ignore greetings. However, his simple anticipating gaze makes people yield to him.

    Anya watched whether Zane could make his father yield. Then she heard Alvin''s low, fruity voice with a hint of bafflement in his eyes, "Good morning." He doesn''t even remember using those words.

    Zane shed a faint smile and jumped down the chair. He took the ss from his mother and ran inside the kitchen to keep them near the washing sink.

    Alvin looked at Anya who was grinning ear to ear. He narrowed his eyes and scorned, "Did you drink something wrong?"

    Anya tilted her head adorably without being affected by his words, "Good Morning Alvin." She sweetly wished him.

    Alvin deadpanned knowing it was a tease and She quickly ran away to the stairs before giggling. If not her, Alvin yields for her son, his son.

    Zane joined her quickly and went upstairs with her.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He was happy to know she was able to get past the troubles and live happily with her son. At the same time, he couldn''t help but be envious of the kiddo.

    Anya made sure Zain had no trouble showering himself in the new bathroom. She was going to her room when she saw Alvin with a coffee cup.

    She waited for him and asked seriously, "Do you have any work in the city?"

    Alvin nced at her as he lowered his pace. He responded with a question, "Why?"

    Anya told her schedule for the day, "I will have to go back to the capital in the evening."

    "What about the case?" He was expecting them to stay in the beach mansion for a few days without the scrutinizing eyes of Dennis on him.

    Anya just briefed, "Harper''s case won''t be solved so soon. I have more important work to attend to." She halted in front of her room.

    Alvin nodded in understanding as he walked away to his room, "Message me when you are done. I will pick you up on the way to the airport."

    Anya hoped he had nned no work in the city and changed it because of her. She didn''t wish to affect his work and be his burden, but he won''t listen to her anyway.

    Alvin who stepped inside his bedroom stepped back and squinted his eyes at her, for earning no response. He already made clear to her that he was going to take her wherever she has to go.

    If she was nning to flee by going back on her words, he wouldn''t think twice before holding the reins tight.

    Anya smiled, recalling the gaze her son gave to Alvin. Both were the same but also contrasting. She responded like her son, "Thank you, Mr. Matthews." She epted for him to pick her up.

    "I seeбн You are tired of living." He took a step and Anya ran inside the room and shut the door immediately.

    "Goofball!" He eximed in a low voice while a smile was hanging on his lips.

    Well, it vanished when he noticed Rob at the stairs. It couldn''t be any good news.

 Chapter 152 The Devil Tamer

    In the study,

    "A few men from country X came to the city overnight. They are President Johnson''s secretary and a legal practitioner.

    They are trying to forge a false medical certificate to get Harper Johnson out. It could also avoidw from punishing Harper for any of his acts." Rob reported the overnight activities.

    Alvin sipped his coffee. He could bring destruction for Harper easily however Anya was working on it legally.

    Wouldn''t her efforts and her work go in vain if he intervenes directly? He fell into a dilemma.

    She told him he should let her do her work and protect her, instead of doing something in the name of her safety that stops her. If he deals with Harper, it will directly affect her job.

    Rob, who always got spontaneous orders, was surprised to see Alvin in deep thoughts. Harper was on their list solely because of Anya. They didn''t have any personal grudge so Rob guessed he was thinking of the ungratefuldy who ran away from Alvin.

    Of course, Rob wouldn''t let his emotions affect his work. So he never showed his dissatisfaction with thedy to Alvin or Anya.

    After much consideration, Alvin made his decision, "She will handle them." He will watch her y, at the same time, he will make sure Johnson doesn''t put her life in danger. Hemanded, "Keep an eye on them." That way, he could help her when needed. He was satisfied with his decision.

    Rob understood Alvin''s intention. He reported another thing, "Some people tried to get information about Yacht Queen and its location. We are looking into it." There were two sets of people and his guess was Johnson and Matthews.

    He could understand the Matthews but the Johnsons?

    Why will Johnsons check about the Yacht Queen?

    Rob and Alvin suddenly looked at each other. Both guessed that Harper will try to flee from the sea route as soon as he bailed out of the prison.

    Alvin immediatelymanded, "Don''t let him escape." He merely wanted Anya to deal with Harper without the effort of flying from country to country.

    He wouldn''t mind flying with her around the world but it would be exhausting for her to work.

    "Yes, Boss," Rob responded hiding his amusement, this was the boss he knew, Quick-witted.

    Rob went to the next question, "Boss, today''s schedule?"

    "We will go back in the afternoon," Alvin responded so that Rob could make the arrangements ordingly as Johnsons had their eyes on Anya and he had further provoked Matthews who will aim at Anya instead of him.

    "Noted." Rob stepped back and left the mansion.

    бкбкбкбк

    In a Rolls Royce, Capital city,

    Secretary Harrison hesitantly cleared his throat while sitting next to Casper who was busy with a project file. He felt his head throb to report, "Chairman Matthewsбн themanding officer Brown, of Coastal city or the cops who are in the investigation team, has no idea about the identity of thedy who is in charge of the case."

    Casper''s brows were knitted by hearing his secretary. It made no sense. How could the Commanding officer doesn''t know his subordinate''s identity? He turned to his secretary and gave him a death re.

    Secretary Harrison continued. "Everyone just knows her second name - Owen." And he was cent percent sure it was Anya Owen.

    He didn''t believe in the coincidence of Alvin liking two women having the same family name. A

    Casper''s face was dark hearing his secretary. He couldn''t believe the cowardly girl who ran away from the city had grown brave enough to put Harper like a businessman behind the bars.

    Casper never saw any women strong and brave without a strong family background so, he assumes Anya was capable of it due to Alvin by her side.

    Well, a hint of his assumption was true.

    A question remained, ''If she is a cop, why was she working as Bernard''s assistant general secretary?''

    Meanwhile, the PA who was on the shotgun seat of the car typed a message to Gianna. [The woman who was with the Bastard in the coastal city is Anya Owen.] He was certain before the confirmation.

    Casper noticed his PA''s actions but ignored him, just like every time. He instructed his secretary, "Stay away from her."

    Although he assumed Anya''s bravery was because of Alvin beside her, it would be stupidity to get to her hands as she could use thew against him.

    However, "Find the father of her son." He didn''t assume the little boy was Alvin''s son. As per the reports he got, Alvin was still sleeping around in different countries until a month ago.

    Since Anya was the lead officer, would Harper blurt out about their call conversation?

    Casper was infuriated as the situation wasn''t under his control. There were so many questions but no one to answer.

    бкбкбкбк

    In Alvin''s room,

    Alvin stepped out of the bathroom in a bathrobe when he saw Little Brat sitting on the armchair at hisfort.<sub> </sub>

    Alvin wondered if it was his imagination or Little Brat had such a vibe. Wherever Little Brat stays, Alvin always felt like the ce belonged to Little Brat. His fearless, confident, and know-what-I-am-doing attitude was impressive.

    Zane jumped off the chair and went up to Alvin when he noticed him, "Mr. Matthews, Mommy asked me to bring you for breakfast. Could you get ready quickly? Mommy will be waiting for us." His height and his baby voice never miss reminding Alvin that Zane was still a kid.

    Alvin held Zane''s arm and made him stand on the bed. "Zane Owen, let''s have a man-to-man conversation."

    Zane''s frowns vanished hearing Alvin. ''Man to man conversation?'' He heard it for the first time. He pondered for a few seconds, "Like Girls'' talk?" Krystle and Anya numerous times have conversations without including him or asking him to y alone.

    Alvin didn''t respond to it. He crossed his arms and dictated to the little man, "You aren''t allowed to go with any man who might call himself your father."

    Zane, who would have frowned at the topic of father, shed a knowing smile, "Mr, Matthews, I don''t need him." He just wants his mother. He shrugged and leaped off the bed.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Now he understood why Anya was in fits ofughter when he said he would indoctrinate Zane Owen. Thetter looked confident enough to debut with anybody if they asked him to go with his father.

    Zane looked at Alvin who was staring at him. He sighed like an adult who was tired of repeating the same thing. He pointed at the wardrobe, "Mr. Matthews, please get ready soon." He requested.

    Alvin realized the little gentleman was following his mother''s every word. Since she said to bring him for breakfast, he was waiting for him.

    Shaking his head in mind, Alvin unawarely obliged the little man and swiftly got ready with a pair of leisurewear.

    бкбкбкбк

    Anya almost tripped when she saw Alvin and Zane alighting steps. Both were in sweatshirts, trousers, andzy hair, looking suave. The color was different but appeared like twinning.

    Alvin flicked his fingers in front of her face before taking the seat. Zane was already sitting so Anya sat down at the chair she was standing at.

    Alvin, who was at the head of the seat, poured warm milk into two sses as Anya''s hand couldn''t reach Zane''s ss. Anya just enjoyed her world, imagining living as a family of three.

    Zane, who didn''t know she was lost in her world, smiled at her seeing her smile. Whereas Alvin, who knew she was just physically present, almost smacked her.

    He controlled in time due to a pair of eyes glued on him as soon as he lifted his hand.

    ''Little Bodyguard is on duty.''

    He flicked his finger in front of her face and questioned calmly, "Why are you in a daze?"

    Anya had goosebumps hearing the tender soothing voice. ''Who is this man?''

    Alvin would have snapped at her or asked sarcastically if she hit her head somewhere. What''s with the sudden change?

    Her eyesnded on Zane and realized who is the devil tamer. Of course, the devil''s son. She quickly suffocated her smile and shook her head at Alvin.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He imagined how her silly adorable smile was soon going to be reced with coldness.

    бкбкбк

    At the police agency, after an hour,

    Anya looked at the two men in front of her like she was watching two aliens who were dropped from another. Her lips were straight, steely gray eyes cold as ice. Her expression warned the people to be cautious.

    Captain David who was standing at the side of her table found it hard to stand emotionlessly while looking at the advocate and secretary of President Johnson wipe their sweat repeatedly.

    Harper''s secretary was standing emotionlessly while the other two members from the legal team who had waited for Anya the whole afternoon of the previous day red at her.

    Anya couldn''t believe they dared to use a medical report for bailing out Harper Johnson for attacking her. Unfortunately, the court had even permitted it.

    "That''s it?" She unemotionally asked after a minute of silence.

    "Yes?" The advocate asked without knowing what she meant by that.

    Unamused, "Your lies. Are there more?" Despite questioning, she looked uninterested.

    The advocate stood up with a frown, "Officer Owen, you know better than me you can''t use us without proof."

    Anya snickered at the advocate who went into defending mode to hide his lie and anxiousness, "Alright!" She leaned back on the chair and pointed out of her office, "Go andplete the bailing out process."

    What else could she do when the court andw are blind?

    Captain David sighed, despite knowing they had no choice, he had hoped for her to do something more. Meanwhile, others were happy. They quickly scurried away to leave.

 Chapter 153 Walk On Pins And Needles

    Anya looked chill until Harper''s men left. Sometimes, it is frustrating to see how the criminals fake some things, despite knowing the truth, she will have to see them walk out smugly. But as an officer under thew, she had no right to go against the orders.

    She could feel the eyes on Captain David who probably wanted to see her change the situation around. She wasn''t a mighty ruler of the city to pass the orders as she wished. She has to follow the same orders that he has, she just had more additional powers and more authority which were useless in this kind of situation.

    Anyway, she focused on the new set of tasks that arose, "Captain David, send team 2 to that hospital and gather as much evidence required to prove Harper Johnson wasn''t a patient and has no record." They should fetch it before Harper''s men will be able to create more fake evidence. "No uniform. It will alert Harper''s men."

    Captain David understood her intention, "Team will be on it immediately." He gave priority to the task. He left to give instructions to team 2.

    Harper wasn''t the priority right now. The media and the inte were on fire with the discussion of how the three young men could disappear from the ship. To fuel the fire, a family was crying to the media, voicing all the nonsense. Thus the pressure increased on the Commanding Officer who had given her a call in the morning.

    She had expected to see Sofia Benton at the police agency, but from the looks of it, her n probably didn''t work. Anya could understand how love could make people blind and even ept injustice, and violence.

    Nevertheless, she couldn''t let Benton off. Hence her main task was to find proof against Benton during half day. Thus she didn''t beat her mind for Harper.

    Whilepleting some work in her office, Captain David returned after assigning the task. "Did we get any clue against Mr. Benton?" She questioned without moving her eyes from the file she was reading.

    Captain David sat opposite to her with some files, "Team 1 is checking Mr. Benton''s activities. Nothing looks out of normalбн yetбн." His voice trailed off with a scowl when the door opened and a man stepped inside without permission.

    Anya knew who it was. It''s a pity that Harper thought he could scare her.

    The Secretary was edgy behind Harper. He was afraid that Harper might attack her again. The advocates stood by the door without knowing what to do. If Harper attacks Anya again in the police agency, they are aware that Anya will have the right to arrest Harper and imprison him in the hospital in the name of treatment.

    Harper strode to her desk and pped his palms on the desk. When she didn''t spare him a nce, he growled at her, "Anya Owen, this isn''t over yet. I will make you regret and beg me for forgiveness." He was angry rather than confident.

    Anya leisurely signed the paper before holding it in front of Harper''s face. "Do you know what this is?" She straight asked. Neither there was respect in her tone nor fear.

    Harper''s dark gaze shifted to the paper. He read the cruise vacation manager''s name before Anya closed the file and ced it aside.

    Anya crossed her legs and leaned on her swivel chair as she looked at the man. Her steely gray eyes glinted coldly while her nonchnt voice reached everyone''s ears, "I can put you back from where you came with just this." Her thumb pointed to the ck folder that she kept on the desk.

    Manager Payne had already epted his doings and gave a statement against Harper. She just finalized his statement and approved the recording of his eptance after finding no loopholes.

    A mirthless smile adorned her face as she encouraged the man, "Let me hear that tone again. Come on." She was simply threatening to put him back behind the bars right at the moment if he dared to raise his tone at her or show his dominance.

    Captain David hid his snicker while checking the file. She threatened so smoothly without using the tone required. ''Cold Beauty'' really suited her. Lifting his head, he watched Harper fuming mad, at the same time he wasn''t daring to bluff.

    This was Officer Owen David knew so far. She could change the situation in her favor without much effort. Hence he had very high expectations for her to stop the bail process.

    Captain David shifted his attention back to the file as he probed mockingly, "You can try and beg on your knees." He snickered and added, "We might let you off."

    "You-"<sub> </sub>

    Harper''s secretary quickly grabbed Harper when thetter took a step towards Captain. He dragged Harper at the stake of his own life.

    Anya nced at Captain David. She had selected him due to his working style but Captain David doesn''t know how low people like Harper could fall. She was offending Harper because she didn''t only have the powers to protect herself, Alvin was with her. But Captain David was a simple family man. At any cost, she better keeps Harper''s rage on her than her subordinates and their families.

    "Harper Johnson." sharp and clear, she uttered as if reading his name on a paper.

    The secretary froze in shock assuming Anya was going to kick Harper behind the bars again. Harper grounded his teeth hearing his name, taken so lightly by a mere woman.

    When Anya stood up, everyone''s attention was on her. She went towards Harper confidently. There was no doubt or fear on her face. Just her steely gray eyes grabbed every other eye on them.

    "Do you know who brought PSR back to the country?" She asked as her lips arced to an enticing smile, looking at Harper and his secretary in shock.

    Then she whispered, "I know every dirty secret."

    Harper discerned Anya knows about the secret cameras in the ship. His eyes trembled in their sockets realizing why nobody could reach the Vice-Captain Berwick and the other two men.

    If the news of secret cameras in the PSR leaks to the ministers'' family, then they would pressure Anya to put him in prison or even kill him.

    Anya pretended to be dusting Harper''s zer shoulder as she added, "Go, get some fresh air, have a nice meal, probably a good sleep in the luxurious suite by the time I reserve a cold, dark cer for you." She was ruthless to take away the little peace Harper had earned.

    Then she walked out of the office room to check on the progress of the investigation.

    Captain David just smiled and focused on his work. He could guess Anya had some ns hence she was letting Harper go.

    He pondered over it, ''What could it be?''

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Meanwhile at the Matthewspany,

    Casper entered his office room after a meeting. Although the day was going smoothly, his knitted brows were evidence of his unsettled mind.

    Loads of work, the pile of files on the table wasn''t the trouble. He was used to it and he was confident to clear it. He was expecting bad news. Tackling the trouble was easier than waiting for Alvin to attack them.

    Casper also considered it must be his assumption as Alvin might do something and thetter might not have such ns.

    Well, that made Casper detest himself because just the mere assumption of Alvin attacking him has made him walk on pins and needles.

    Hence to satisfy his pride, he wanted Alvin to attack him, hispany.

 Chapter 154 Words Are Worthless. Actions Are Impactful

    The sun rose high in the sky, the coldness reduced a bit but there was no warmth. The time was clocking up yet no one was easily getting what they needed.

    Anya was failing to find even a single clue against Benton.

    Harper Johnson was going berserk due to Anya Owen. He wanted to kill her, before that he wanted to save his skin.

    бн.

    Alvin was annoyed when Zane didn''t reach out to him for help. Although he was ready to do anything for the two, he also expected them to look for him, ask him if anything was needed, and depend on him.

    But he was practically not required for both mother and son who try to solve everything by themselves even if they have to put extra effort and struggle.

    At the same time, Alvin didn''t understand what was going on with him. He wanted to be part of their life within such a short time when the two had lived for so long by themselves without depending on others.

    бн.

    At the Matthewspanies,

    For the first time in his career, Casper was edgy and experiencing a wave of emotions, losing all the calmness.

    He always ignored his family and cared about his business. But this time, the opposition was his son. His son who he had ignored like a piece of waste, grew up to challenge him. Even if he wanted to, he couldn''t hold his cool.

    Before Casper could fallpletely in his own eyes, Secretary Harrison appeared to save his pride.

    Harrison rushed inside the office room after a knock. "Chairman Matthews, Daltonpaniesбн" He ced his iPad on the desk, right in front of Casper, and continued, "They lost the two major business partnerships and projects overnight. The news of it is leaked and their share price is facing a sharp decline."

    The attack was made. The anxious Casper Matthews morphed into a confident, businessman.

    He barely read anything released about the broken business deals. He directly checked the market status.

    Secretary Harrison looked at his mobile screen when it started vibrating. He just muted it and looked back at Casper.

    "Chairman Matthews, President Dalton''s secretary, is asking about your whereabouts." As soon as Dalton gets to know Casper is at thepany, he is sure President Dalton will rush up to thepany to meet Casper.

    Casper analyzed the whole situation. Alvin wasn''t established in the home country - Narnia. Hence he didn''t have much power in the country either. However, Alvin''s foothold in different countries was too deep and strong, thus it was an easy guess that Alvin had a hand in this.

    Why the Dalton family?

    Did Flora Dalton do something stupid?

    Casper''s eyes glinted darkly. Words are worthless, actions are impactful and that exactly was Alvin''s first move.

    Alvin''s first aim was to sever the business rtionship with Matthews and Dalton, which will directly make a statement that there is no engagement between the two families.

    That is, the Dalton family will certainly seek help from Matthews. If Casper dares to put more money into the Dalton business, he will be burned. It won''t be a few hundreds but hundreds of millions of capital. So it will be a worse business decision.

    If Casper refuses to help and minds his business, the media will roast him for stepping away from Dalton at a critical time. It will also indirectly bring up the engagement news.

    Matthews will have to bear the insult either way. Either as a bad business decision that will affect thepany or as a ruthless businessman which will affect the business deals.

    Even if Casper helps Dalton and manages to survive, Alvin will strike again and destroy the Daltons to no return. For the good of the Dalton family, it was reasonable for them to step away because an apology or an announcement of the cancetion of engagement wasn''t going to work for Alvin anymore.

    Casper highly doubted Flora undoubtedly did something stupid for Alvin to take this route.

    Casper''s fist clenched into a ball. ''Anya Owen.'' He couldn''t believe Alvin could go to this extent to clear the engagement rumors and to pacify a woman.

    He had no hope of Alvin marrying Flora Dalton and Flora was an utter disappointment and failed to get Alvin''s attention. So Casper now had to make his decision.

    As a businessman, he had to n for the long term. So is it worth taking the risk and helping Dalton?

    Because if Alvin marries Anya Owen, Dalton will marry off their daughter to another rich business family who will get the Daltonpany. Hence Casper''s main aim to get Daltonpany will fail.<sub> </sub>

    Nevertheless, Casper will get nothing from the marriage of Alvin and the poor small-town girl. So shouldn''t he make use of the current situation and control the Dalton business on his terms?

    It was a tough decision as it wasn''t a good time to go against Alvin. He will need a n to stop Alvin and get the upper hand in the business.

    Then, how to stop Alvin?

    Casper instructed his secretary, "Make an excuse." He won''t meet Dalton until he cane up with a smooth n.

    Secretary Harrison responded and left the office. He was used to businessmen''s cruel minds which looked for an advantage in everything, including rtionships.

    бкбкбкбк

    At Coastal city, police agency,

    It was four in the evening when Anya stopped her work. She gave a lot of instructions to all the teams as she will be unavable till Monday.

    Captain David followed Anya hearing another heap of instructions. Yet the former heard her quietly attentively and made note of every aspect that he will have to take care of in her absence.

    They were near the end of the discussion when they heard an excited voice, "Mommy, Mommy, Mommyбн"

    There were three quick knocks on the door before the door pushed open. Anya smiled looking at Zane who was packed top to toe and grinning ear to ear.

    Happy to see him happier, "Oh, my baby." she spread her arms asking for a hug. Zane ran into her arms while Alvin stood at the door.

    Captain David made sure there were no more instructions before leaving the room.

    Anya looked at Alvin and shed him a smile as greet while hugging her cuddle bug. Nevertheless, Alvin just had an unamused look.

    "Momma, it was so fun. I wish you were there. Uncle Rob carried me and went up in the air wearing a water ski boardбн" Thus Zane started narrating all the activities on the way to the airport and had Anya''splete attention on him.

    Before they could alight the car, he was fast asleep in Anya''s arms as he was tired of ying.

    Rob offered to carry the little guy to the private jet. Anya breathed in relief and looked at the silent man who hadn''t said even a word so far.

    She sincerely thanked Alvin as Rob cared to y and take care of Zane on Alvin''s instructions, "Thank you so much for giving such an amazing experience to Zane." She had no idea Zane would love beach and water sports.

    Alvin was in a terrible mood. Thus he didn''t tease her for the thank you. He watched her smile and dimples at the corner of her lips. She didn''t wait for the response, yet the dimples stayed. Somehow it eased him just a bit.

    In the jet,

    Zane wasfortable on a recliner. Anya who naturally sat next to her son, soon realized Alvin was unusually quiet.

    This was the real Alvin everyone knows. However, he always spoke to her, teased her, and mocked her during this week. Hence she couldn''t stop herself. She changed her seat and shifted next to him.

    "Alvin, is everything alright?" She was genuinely concerned.

    And he ignored her.

    Anya waited for quite a few minutes but the response didn''te. She didn''t give up, "Is there a problem at work?"

    "May I be of any help?"

    "Are you feeling unwell?"

    When she noticed her questions deepening his frowns, she had to stop and let him work.

    The unwavering smile and lightheartedness while listening to her son dulled without her awareness. She uneasily waited for him to say something while looking out of the small window as the sky dulled. Both didn''t realize Anya waspletely affected by Alvin''s silence.

 Chapter 155 A Strong Mother

    At Oasis mansion,

    The Owen parents were sitting and rxing after a stroll so they awkwardly weed the three as it wasn''t their home. They had a few words with their grandson. By the time Dennis could turn to Alvin, thetter went upstairs without a pause.

    Dennis looked at Anya who watched Alvin until he disappeared before she responded to the questioning gaze of Dennis. "I have no idea, Dad."

    Dennis didn''t fret over it and listened to Zane who was responding to every question of Catalina.

    Alvin joined them for the dinner however he was indifferent and unapproachable, stopping everyone from saying or asking anything to him.

    Dennis, who had seen Alvin looking over his daughter on the first day, noticed Anya disturbed while watching Alvin and she barely ate anything. This was the first time he had seen his daughter affected due to a man.

    Anya was uneasy thinking something might have happened and Alvin wasn''t telling her.

    ''How to know?'' She pondered seriously.

    Unable to hold herself back, she went to look for Rob who was at the car garage. "ErrбнDid something happen today? Why is Alvin''s mood down?"

    Rob could see Anya was genuinely worried about Alvin. Hence he thought back to the day, everything seemed fine to him as that''s how Alvin was to them, serious, workaholic, and nontalkative. So Rob tried to recall if anything happened at work or any other troubles. He shook his head, "Nothing." His reply was curt.

    Anya''s face fell without knowing how else to find out. "Thank you." She turned to leave when Rob added, "It could only be <strong>YOU</strong> and <strong>Your Actions</strong> if something has to go wrong." He med her for easily affecting Alvin.

    Anya wasn''t in the mood to catch Rob''s intentions. ''Me and My actions?'' She mulled over if she did something that annoyed Alvin.

    She racked her brain for half an hour but nothing was fruitful. Thus she ended up barging into his bedroom.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He was walking around half-naked, with his pants loosely hanging around his lower waist. His eyes were glued on the woman while he ended the phone call with Ean with a few words.

    Anya had thought she was immune to the men''s body as her physical training was around men. However, her eyes betrayed her by checking out his toned muscles and the contour of his sculpted abs when she was turning around. She bit her tongue, "Wear your shirt." She smoothly said.

    Alvin crossed his arms and watched her back. She had seen him stark naked. He was just shirtless right now. He didn''t listen to her.

    Anya who heard no response nced at him and was speechless seeing him unmoved. She looked around and didn''t find his shirt. She went to his walk-in and grabbed the shirt that was on the dressing table and came out to see him still in the same position.

    Extending her hand to give him the shirt, "Wear." She earnestly wanted to sit and talk with him.

    How were they going to speak if he sits shirtless?

    Alvin merely nced at her hand and looked at her face. She was never in a rtionship. Yet she neither drooled at him nor flushed like a little shy girl.

    So she doesn''t like him even a bit?

    Anya sighed, dropping her hand. It wasn''t like she could put clothes on him. So she epted that she will have to talk with a shirtless man. "Alvin, did I do something wrong?"

    In the afternoon, she didn''t think she could be the reason. So she hoped he could tell her what she did. However, he didn''t respond and just stared at her.

    "Are you mad at me?" She changed her question without understanding anything by his unreactive behavior.

    "Did something happen?"<sub> </sub>

    "If you don''t tell me, how am I going to know?" She requested.

    "I was at work all day, I couldn''t think what I didбн" And she went on with her questions.

    She had forgotten he was a heartless man. When her anticipation met with his silence, as questions increased she felt a lump in her throat, something jabbing her heart, and her eyes pricked.

    ''What''s wrong with me?'' She looked away to avoid his gaze on her tear-filled eyes.

    She wasn''t like this in the past years. She had gone through the painful phases and heard hurtful words all these years by clenching her teeth.

    How could she feel bad just for this?

    She frowned, grasping she wasn''t the same naive girl anymore. In the past, she was fine when he was ignoring her in the public. She never asked him or demanded him anything. She might have epted if he had stopped going to the library. But now!? It was just four hours of his ignoranceбн

    Alvin heard her attentively and realized how she got used to him, responding to her that his silence had killed her calmness and patience.

    Suddenly Anya stepped away. She feared falling weak due to Alvin when she had to look after Zane. Weak Anya Owen is helpless and she wasn''t ready to be her again.

    She apologized just like the stranger he treated her like. "I am sorry for barging inside and disturbing you." She left his shirt on the bed and went out.

    A scowl appeared on Alvin''s face how she became a whole new person- cold and distant. Yet, he didn''t stop her or say a word.

    No, his decision wasn''t changed, he still wanted her, he was going to protect her but he just felt bitter, like unwanted just as his mother and father treated him. He hadn''t cared about them but his Little Donutбн

    Before he could move, he saw Anya who stormed out of the door again barged inside again. This time she didn''t look concerned or distant. She had a big fat pout on her face and squinted her eyes at him.

    She went to the couch and put herself down roughly as if trying to show her grumpiness through her body. Then she announced, "I am not going anywhere until you speak with me."

    Alvin: "бн"

    This woman was going beyond his understanding. She could be a fierce tigress, ready to attack him with her paws, at the same time, a delicate, sensibledy who melts in his arms and chooses to endure everything by herself. She would worry and show concern, and the next second bes a grumpy granny.

    Anya crossed her arms and watched his expression carefully. She was still afraid to be weak but she didn''t want to run away this time. She was determined not to let anything or anyone affect her from being a strong mother to her son.

    And she guessed this man probably had a big reason for him to behave as such but doesn''t know how to voice it. With that thought, Stubborn Anya Owen was back.

    Alvin watched her for a good few seconds and grabbed his shirt, he wore it and went out of the room. He sensed her walk right behind him and entered the study room. She sat opposite to him and silently watched him work.

    This time, one who felt hard to focus was Alvin, he repeatedly forced himself to keep his eyes on theptop screen.

    After some time, both heard a knock on the door and Zane''s voice came as the big door creaked, "Momma, are you there?"

    Alvin was displeased when Anya sprinted to her son without a second thought.

    Didn''t she say she wasn''t going to leave without speaking with him?

    How dare she cast him aside? He fumed.

    Unknowingly his fingers started harshly typing on the keyboard while replying to an email.

 Chapter 156 Devious Man

    Anya kneeled in front of her son, hugged him, kissed him, wished him the night. Zane obediently went to bed.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He watched her sit back on the chair and tilt her head when their eyes met. Her eyes shone like two moons in the dark sky and sat there anticipating him to say something without a hint of annoyance or losing her cool.

    Alvin knew he melted right there. His lips were craving to curl up and his fingers itched to pull her cheeks.

    He expected her to leave him for her son. Although he would have understood her, it still displeased him. Now that she prioritized him, he was greedy for more attention. So he started testing his luck and continued to ignore her.

    An hour passed, Anya knew her stubbornness was just her stupidity. Yet she sat there, hoping the heartless man would show some kindness.

    Didn''t he want to marry her? Then how could he ignore her so tantly? She sulked watching him work.

    She could be stubborn and yful with her son, her parents, and Krystle. It was the first time she was being silly, that too for a man.

    She doubted if she would dare to do something like this if he goes to sleep without speaking with her.

    It was half-past eleven, Alvin noticed her checking the time again and again. So he shut hisptop and stood up. Anyazily stood up and walked right behind him.

    Alvin, who thought to send her to bed, looked over his shoulder. He noticed her leaping on his invisible footsteps mark on the floor.

    Since her eyes were on the floor, she didn''t see he was purposefully takingrge steps. In the end, she followed him to the bathroom inplete silence.

    When he stopped, she lifted her head and saw him remove his shirt.

    Anya: "бн"

    Why don''t men have any shame?

    She felt like he was purposefully showing off his body when her eyes involuntarily went down his irresistible back.

    But, she scoffed before going out of the bathroom, "Don''t even think of escaping from the windows."

    Alvin bit back hisughter before entering the shower. He knew she was stubborn, this time, her stubbornness made him happy rather than irritated.

    бн.

    When he went out of the bathroom, properly dressed in nightwear, he sensed something flying at him. He swiftly caught the pillow and saw Anya standing on his bed with another pillow in hand. He was inarticte and also amused.

    Anya hoped he would say something now, but he silently walked towards her. She lifted the pillow again to hit him as she asked, "Why aren''t you talking with me?" She whined and flung her hand to hit him.

    "Are you always this childish? Or am I privileged?" He mused, tossing the pillow on the bed.

    Anya''s hand froze. She felt like it had been a decade since she heard his voice. She snapped at him, "You are childish."

    Alvin''s eyes went down to her toes and raised his brows. Who stands on the bed? Even her son was more mature and jumped off the bed in the morning.

    Anya cleared her throat. She would never call herself childish, "I am mischievous." She proudly epted.

    Alvin added seeing her smug, "Officer Owen isn''t."

    Anya tilted her head. He was right. Officer Owen is cold, distant, antisocial, shrewd, and cunning.

    Then she hugged the pillow and sat on the bed, "Alvin Matthews, when I try to understand you, can''t you cooperate? Just a bit." She sulked, curling her lips down. She almost thought he might throw her out of the room without speaking with her.

    Alvin looked at her pretty pitiful face. He reached out and brushed her hair away from her face. His thumb caressed her smooth cheek.

    Anya didn''t evade him. She sighed hearing nothing again. "I wish I could read your mind. If you don''t tell me, I won''t know. If we don''t speak, there will be misunderstandings and they are hard to solve." She tried her best to exin, "A rtionship should be free of misunderstanding."

    ''A rtionship?'' It piqued him. Alvin shifted his hand and pressed his palms on the bed as he went close to her. "Are you agreeing to marry me?" He had very high expectations.

    Anya shifted the pillow to cover her lips as she moved back, looking into his cognac eyes. He didn''t look upset anymore. His fresh woody hinted cologne felt too strong and raided her nostrils.

    Her brows faintly creased at his words, ''Marrying him?'' She generally talked about every kind of rtionship. She snorted, "You ignored me for more than six hours. So no marriage."

    Alvin: "бн"

    ''Well, I deserve it.'' He could only sigh as he knew she was very disturbed the whole time.

    Instead of apologizing, he used what he had learned by watching her and her son. He suddenly dipped his head and kissed her forehead. He wanted her to get used to being around him so much that she shouldn''t think of leaving.

    Stunned, Anya, who was supporting her weight on her elbows, fell on the bed. She wasn''t sure if he does these little actions knowingly or unknowingly, it makes her heart flutter.<sub> </sub>

    He watched her widened eyes and her cheeks turn rosy. He couldn''t believe one who didn''t react seeing him half-naked was blushing for a kiss on the forehead.

    Alvin gently flicked on her forehead to bring her out of the daze. Cupping her head and supporting her back, he helped her sit. Sitting next to her, he epted his mistake, "Alright, I won''t do it again."

    Anya shook off her thoughts and happily nodded. It would be annoying if he keeps ignoring her time and time again without telling her the reason.

    She quickly took a peek at the time and waited for him to say why he was acting weird half the day.

    Alvin, who had seen her check time in the study room, asked, "Are you sleepy?" She didn''t look like one.

    Anya shook her head and stuck to the previous topic, "Why were you mad?"

    Alvin wasn''t mad. He was displeased seeing Young Mommy and her son don''t approach him for anything. He shrugged stating nothing.

    Anya: "бн"

    How to coax a man to speak?

    She didn''t know. She got off the bed, wore her slipper, ready to leave, Alvin caught her hand and tugged her back. He knew she was annoyed.

    "I won''t talk with you until you speak." She said, ready to storm out.

    "Let me ask you something then." He said and saw her obediently sit and face him.

    He was amused seeing her mood change just like that. "Why don''t you ask for help but struggle yourself when I am right next to you?"

    "Huh?" Anya''s head titled hearing him. She recalled it was always him who reached out to give a hand. "Are you mad because of that?"

    Alvin squinted his eyes and Anya quickly responded, "I have always depended on myself, dealt everything on my own. If there is something, I will think about how I could solve it. I don''t have a habit of looking for help." Five years of her job and being a single mother taught her a lot of things.

    Guessing he was expecting her to depend on him, she added, "If you are expecting me to look for you at my troubles, then it takes time. You should have patience. I can''t change overnight."

    Why did she feel like she wasmitted to him?

    She shrugged in her mind and tried to make him feel light "Did you forget? I am pissing off Harper Johnson because I have you." She might not be asking for help but she was depending on him.

    Alvin who heard patiently understood that she had struggled alone all these years.

    Anyway, he mocked her brutally, "Were you a turtle in the past life? You need time for every bloody thing."

    Anya: "бн"

    She controlled herself from facepalming. She always feels like she wastes her breath to exin to him.

    So should she exin to him every kind of rtionship that takes time to build?

    Meanwhile, Alvin had different thoughts. He deadpanned looking at the bed, "So right or left?"

    "Huh?" Anya looked at his cunning smile and followed his line of sight. She leaped away from the bed immediately.

    Why will she share a bed with him?

    "You aren''t my Baby." She snorted.

    Zane got his new room. Alvin was cent percent sure she would crawl up to Zane''s bed like the previous day. It amuses him how people talk about women and how his Goofball is the total opposite.

    He started to teach her the adult world. "Sweetheartбн" His flirty tone temptingly addressed her "You shouldбн"

    Anya knew what he was up to. She quickly covered his lips with her hand and reported hurriedly, "Alvin, I am going out. I will be back before dawn. Do you have a low-end car?" She had seen his car garage, they were filled with expensive cars that she couldn''t afford even if she worked for tens of years.

    She could have handled the car issue after leaving. But she put forward the request to show that she also reaches out to him if needed.

    Alvin stared at her for a few seconds. He understood why she was checking time repeatedly. He wondered where she might go in the middle of the night like a thief.

    Pulling her hand down from his lips, "I will ask the driver to get the car out."

    Surprised, Anya thanked him, "Thank youбн Rest well." She hadn''t expected Alvin to agree so easily without asking her anything.

    ****

    After fifteen minutes, Anya stared at Alvin who was standing by the ford. She was a fool to assume Alvin agreed to her. He slyly avoided arguing with her, ''Devious man.''

 Chapter 157 Food For A Dog

    Alvin watched her warmly packed from top toe in all ck, just like him. She uneasily corrected her knit cap that had tucked all her hair in. As if she was trying to hide her gender.

    But to him, in every angle, the delicate frame wrapped inyers of clothes looked like ady. Not to mention she was on high heel boots.

    Anya had dressed in a way she could blend into the darkness. Looking at him in all ck, it felt like he knew her n.

    She nced at the driver who was at the other side of the car. She went closer and whispered to him, "I am breaking into President''s Quarters."

    Gutsy! He thought "What a coincidence!! Me too." He yed her. He wasn''t going to take a no as a response.

    "Alvin, it''s not safe for you." If she is caught, she could use her identity and get herself out after getting harshly reprimanded and even suspended for a few days until her motive is proven. It would be a different scenario for a general citizen like Alvin.

    Alvin narrowed his eyes on her. It wasn''t safe for her either. President''s guards could shoot at the sight of the intruder. Anyhow he yed the weak card, "You are there to protect me."

    Anya facepalmed. She had thought only she trusted him blindly. She couldn''t believe he was taking huge risks without having any idea about theyout of the president''s quarters. Doesn''t he trust her too much?

    On second thought, could she stop him?

    No.

    She turned around and looked at the mansion. She pointed to the mansion and ordered, "Climb to the roof."

    Alvin got rid of his jacket without a second thought, "What if you slow me up? We should do it together then."

    Anya snickered and sprinted to the wall. Alvin followed right behind her but to the other side of the door.

    The driver''s jaws hung open looking at the two adults.

    Alvin used his strong arms and height to his advantage and climbed the building like climbing a rock.

    Anya used her bncing skills and her gripping technique and climbed up as if there was an invisibledder.

    Within a few seconds, both dusted their hands, standing on the terrace while looking at each other. Alvin had a sexy smirk, proud of his Little Donut whereas Anya couldn''t help but burst intoughter.

    p Anya was trained whereas Alvin had learned for four years in the deep excavated sites. Instead of waiting for an electric puller, he would just climb up and down whenever they were getting artifacts at different levels.</anda>

    The chauffeur was reced with Mark who was second in lead to Rob. Thetter was at the mansion to rest and also to ensure the safety of others, especially Zane.

    бкбкбкбк

    At half-past one in midnight,

    In a dark corner, Anya and Alvin stood in front of a vast building guarded tightly by the special task force.

    Anya made sure to get rid of his cards or other things that could leave a trail even by mistake. His jacket was also removed as it fluttered to the movements.

    "Next?" He asked in the lowest voice possible.

    Anya had goosebumps hearing him right at her head. She had checked the time when they got out of the car, "The guards shift changes in half-hour."

    Alvin looked at the camera, "And that thing?" As far as he knows, every camera had a screen and viewer behind it.

    Anya followed his line of sight and silentlyughed. Senon took every camera under his control at half-past one. She patted his shoulder, "My dear young master, you should rather worry about the dogs inside." The dogs are well trained to catch notorious sneakers.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Alvin had seen the military dogs at his Collins mansion. So he knew tricking those dogs was harder than tricking these guards.

    He was about to ask her how they were going to deal with it, Anya ran, instructing him, "Now."

    He quickly followed her on lightfoot without making a noise. She kneeled at the tall wall. Alvin had no choice as he knew they shouldn''t waste a second. He stepped on her shoulder and jumped as she added her momentum.

    He climbed up and gave his hand, she managed to leap and caught his hand. Anya continued to instruct as both worked together harmoniously.

    бкбкбкбк

    In Secret Service Bureau,

    A huge, well-equipped hall had many screens. Most of them were turned off. Except for two sections.

    Senon shifted the lollipop to the right side of his mouth watching Anya and Alvin on the screen. Melvin should have done that work but Senon, who sneak peeked into the chat of Anya and Melvin, begged her to let him work for her.<sub> </sub>

    He was surprised to see Alvin matching up with Anya''s speed, "Brother Melvin, Skye is still so fit without training. Isn''t she?" His admiration was always for his idol.

    Melvin, who was busy fetching some information at his desk, heard Senon. He didn''t bother to turn around. He clicked a few buttons on his keyboard, and Senon''s screen mirrored the second screen of his system.

    He watched the screen for a good few seconds before humming in response. However, his brows knitted watching Alvin. He couldn''t understand why she brought the man with her.

    He wondered if Jason was aware of it because Jason will undoubtedly reprimand her. If Alvin and Anya were caught, Jason could bring Anya out but Alvin so it will be hard on Jason to manage the situation.

    He looked at Senon who was admiring his idol, he was certain Senon would do everything to hide Alvin''s presence from Jason so that Anya won''t get the scoldings. Thus Melvin didn''t instruct him on anything.

    Senon suddenly cheered, "They made it."

    Melvin shook his head in resignation and focused on his work.

    бкбкбкбк

    Alvin entered the room while Anya made the unconscious guard sit as if he was at work.

    Under the dim light from outside, he could see a man sleeping on the bed with a warm nket over him. Unlike the prison in the police agency, this room looked like a cheap but well-maintained motel.

    Anya entered inside and locked the door. Standing by Alvin who hadn''t broken a single sweat, she asked, "How was it?" It wasn''t a new experience for her.

    Alvin smacked her causing her to groan, "Did you want to be food for a dog?"

    Anya rubbed her head giving him a dirty re. If she had gone first, he would have been caught by the dog as she didn''t have enough strength to pull his weight. He tugged her up on the tree, just in time when the dog reached their spot by sniffing their scent.

    "How would you have climbed those tall walls alone?" He questioned as he removed her cap. Since she waspletely packed, the beads of sweat broke out on her face due to strenuous activity.

    He was about to tousle her hair, Anya shook her head to free her hair and feel the cold air. "I would have knocked out a guard and walked inside in his uniform." She shrugged.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He realized he made things difficult for her. He didn''t know theyout of the building or the mannerisms of these guards. And none of these guards spoke to each other or walked together so she couldn''t follow her first n with him. He caressed her head, regretting the smack he just gave her.

    Anya simply smiled at his actions. She really appreciates his efforts to be with her to keep her safe. But it was also important to let him know this was her work, taking him with her doesn''t have to make things easier for her.

    She looked at Kyle Reynolds. Her expression returned to distant as she instructed Alvin, "Help me remove the window ss in the bathroom." She pointed to the door. It was their escape n.

    Alvin epted the task without a word. He heard her notify him, "Don''t turn on the lights." He didn''t respond and entered the bathroom.

    Anya grabbed the ss of water from the table and sprinkled some water on the face of the man, controlling her urge to ssh the water on his face.

    Frowning, Kyle rubbed his eyes as he sat up. He wasn''t annoyed as many had interrogated him at random times.

    He carefully observed Anya''s cold face under faint light for quite a long time. He wasn''t ready to believe his sight.

    Anya was kidnapped right in the presence of the President''s security officers. He had lost all hopes to see her as the interrogating officer told him that she had disappeared.

    He was ming himself for her death with the assumption Harper killed her. Hence he rubbed his eyes repeatedly doubting if he was dreaming of her.

    Kyle didn''t believe his eyes. He considered she was in his imagination as it wasn''t the officers won''t let them meet in the middle of the night.

    Anya wasn''t surprised looking at Kyle who was tidy and presentable despite being imprisoned for a week. Since there was no proof against Kyle, the treatment was also different.

    "Kyle Reynolds, long time," Anya spoke to wake him up from his daze.

    Kyle suddenly stood up, his eyes wide open, with a rush of emotions. He was shocked, yet happy. He was worried due to the situation and also afraid of his offense. His hand trembled when he tried to reach her.

    He stuttered, unable to ept the reality, "A-Anya, a-are you r-really here?"

    Anya evaded his touch even if it was on her arm. "Come to your senses, Kyle Reynolds." She snapped at him.

    Alvin peeked out of the bathroom and witnessed Kyle trying to touch his Little Donut. Linus had reported to him that everyone in the secretariat knows Kyle Reynolds having an interest in his Little Donut. He will keep every kind of pests away.

    "Anya!! Thank god! You are alive." In excitement, Kyle rushed to hold Anya. Thetter''s attention was on the man who was taking long strides to her and pulled her to his embrace.

    Kyle held air and looked at the man in confusion. A shiver ran down his spine as soon as he met the deadly re of the man.

    "бн" Anya didn''t sense any danger around them. So she was confused without knowing why Alvin hugged her.

 Chapter 158 The Truth

    Kyle watched the handsome man intimately standing with Anya Owen. He was shocked to see her so close to a man. It had nearly been two years, yet he never got a chance to even sit close to her.

    Hence he couldn''t help but to check out the man. Undoubtedly, Alvin was taller and his athletic physique was muscr. He became envious especially when he caught Anya''s slender fingers on the arms of the man.

    Clenching his teeth, he dared to look at the face again. Even under the dim light, he could make out that handsome face could make any man feel inferior of looks. As soon as his eyes met Alvin''s sharp gaze, he looked away as if he would be burned alive.

    Anya tried to get away from Alvin''s arms but it wasn''t useful. She pushed her head back and looked at Alvin. She thought he must havee out of the bathroom to say something orin about the task. Hence she was off guard against him.

    Alvin''s expression softened when their eyes met, "What''s wrong?" She asked.

    Alvin wasn''t going to tell her why he went there. His fingers brushed her silky short hair when his eyes went on Kyle Reynolds. He wouldn''t say Kyle was bad-looking but he didn''t feel lean Kyle was fit for his Little Donut. She could knock that man off at the flick of her fingers.

    Alvin stepped away before she could use her little paws on him. He brazenly lied, "I just missed you." He shrugged as he went back to the bathroom.

    Anya: "бн"

    ''Missed her?'' It hadn''t been a minute since he went to the next room.

    Shaking her head, she turned to Kyle whose eyes were on her. She never let him or anybody touch even the hair on her head. The physical contact with her was shaking her hand. Kyle obviouslybeled Alvin as special to her.

    Anya didn''t care what was running on his mind, she pointed to the table where chairs were on either end. "Take a seat." Her distant voice sounded.

    Kyle unawarely followed hermand and sat down. Coming out of the thoughts about Alvin, he started questioning, "Anya, Where were you all these days? Are you alright? Did they do anything to you? Who kidnapped you from the car? I thought they would kбн kill you." His eyes tried to take a look at her to make sure she was fine.

    Anya didn''t respond. She wasn''t there to respond to him but got some answers, "How did Harper Johnson get to know about the hard disk?" Her interrogation started. She didn''t have a lot of questions, she was trying her luck before stepping forward in her mission.

    Kyle looked hurt due to her attitude of treating him as a criminal. He soberly repeated what he had told the other officers, "I don''t know." He lied without batting an eyelid.

    Anya spun the paperweight that was on the table. She stopped it in front of Kyle as she voiced, "President Collins isn''t with Harper Johnson."

    Her left hand finished her identity card and ced it next to the paperweight, "I have no reason to join my hands with Harper Johnson."

    Kyle''s eyes widened yet again. Disbelief was written all over his face when he touched the card on the table. The hologram on the card shone under the faint light, the logo of the special service bureau next to her picture screamed of the authenticity of the card. His voice shook before she could continue, "Y-youбн"

    He couldn''t believe she wasn''t an assistant general secretary. She was the officer who was responsible for a series of suspensions of many people around Bernard.

    Anya spun a pen next to her identity card as she added, "The only other person who knew about the hard disk was YOU." Her lips curled in a mocking smile, "And you want me to believe your, ''I don''t know.''"

    Kyle''s eyes were glued on the Identity card. Her name, age were real, but she behaved like a whole new person. She was a spy in the secretariat, he doubted whatever he knew about her had any truth.

    Was she putting on an act for such a long time?

    Was she even a single mother?

    Did he follow the fake side of her for two years?

    Was it the reason she never epted him?

    Anya continued but with a lie. She pulled the paperweight towards her with her identity card, "Do you think President Collins would y dirty with an officer?"

    Kyle''s attention shifted back to the topic, "President Collins knew your identity?" He was shocked.

    Kyle was working in the secretariat for seven years. He was her senior, a reputed general secretary. Whereas Anya only worked for less than two years in which she was a trainee for a year. Yet she had managed to earn the trust of Bernard easily.

    Kyle assumed Bernard trusted her because of her identity and added him as trusted secretary to catch him as a mole.

    Anya didn''t respond. Bernard still doesn''t know her identity. She leaned back on the chair, keeping her identity card in a safe pocket.

    She knows he had tons of questions but he deserved no answer. She continued her work, "If you don''t want me to torture you for the truth, Kyle Reynoldsбн"<sub> </sub>

    Her low voice was intimidating catching Kyle off-guard. He wasn''t ready to believe she was the same Anya Owen.

    Anya tried to put some sense into his mind, "бн Why don''t you save yourself with the truth? Trust me when I say, nowyers, no family connections will help you but the truth."

    What she said was the truth. If Kyle was forced to do so, he will get a chance of redemption after a punishment. If he did it for money and materialistic things, then he destroyed his life with his own hands.

    So far, Kyle always heard the interrogating officer question him and just said to him that this case doesn''t involve anywyers. All they needed was proof and evidence, if not his oral statement.

    Then he got to know if he stays quiet for a month, they could do nothing to him and let him go as there was no proof against him.

    Hearing Anya that she will torture him for the truth, he opened his lips to say something but shut it immediately.

    Alvin, whopleted his task, returned to the room and sat next to her. Anya patiently watched Kyle who wasn''t able to make up his mind to say something.

    ''Knockбн Knockбн'' There were faint knocks on the door.

    ''Were they caught?'' Alvin''s first thought and looked at Anya who was dead calm.

    Anya stood up and cued Alvin to go to the bathroom. Showing her identity card to Kyle came in handy. She pressed her palms on the table and questioned Kyle, "Who is at your door at wee hours?"

    Kyle swallowed hard looking at her dark gaze. He shook his head in response, he didn''t know.

    Anya threatened him, "Don''t even dare tell them about our presence" After all Kyle doesn''t know she had sneaked in the building.

    She quickly went to the bathroom signaling Kyle to open the door of the room. She left a creak at the bathroom door to see who it was.

    If the guards had tried to cover them, it would have been impossible for their boots to make no noise. If it was somebody going to meet Kyle for a reason, their footsteps would have echoed in the lobby or noticed the unconscious guard at the door wasn''t asleep. This was certainly somebody who was sneaking inside.

    Alvin leaned on the wall and watched his Little Donut''s actions under the faint light that wasing from the window. In his view, she was daring and shrewd. She was able to grasp the situation in a matter of seconds and stayed extremely calm.

    Suddenly his brows creased hearing incoherent whispers in the room. Anya who heard a woman''s whispers took a look inside the room through the faint gap of the door.

    Initially, she was able to look at only the side view. As soon as that woman moved, Anya''s expression drastically changed.

    Her thoughts ran wild. She also nned out her next day''s work, making her sigh. The Chief Justice really was giving her a hard time by giving her no time.

    Anya wasn''t able to make out the words of the woman whereas Kyle''s words were audible. He argued with the woman, "I am sick of all these."

    Who would like to be imprisoned in a room all day?

    "I am not ming her."

    Anya knew ''her'' was her. Harper already knows her as a cop. Kyle got to know her real identity. So why would Kyle be a fool to me her?

    ''Wait, since Harper already knows her as a cop, why was he using the moles to push the me on her?'' Her eyes turned predatory at the realization. Harper was nning something.

    Anya quickly moved away from the door and turned on her smartwatch. She messaged a string of numbers, [Update!?]

    She felt Alvin move near to her, so close that she could feel his warmth. Alvin couldn''t whisper so low so he wrote a question mark on her cheek using his index finger.

    Anya silently chuckled at his actions. Turning around, she stood on her toes and whispered in his ear, "Harper''s whereabouts."

    He tried to write on her cheek again but her palm appeared between. He could feel her grin mischievously when he was writing on her palm, [HOTEL] Harper was in a luxurious hotel.

    Anya silentlyughed in amusement at how they were talking. At the same time, she was touched to know he was keeping an eye on Harper for her. She tried to whisper, "Thanбн" She swallowed the rest of the words recalling kisses for the thank you.

    ''Where is my attention?'' She quickly fled away to keep herself focused.

 Chapter 159 Father Of My Son

    At a luxurious hotel in West Coastal city,

    The brightly lit living room of the luxurious suite looked foggy as if there was a fire. On the couch, Harper was sitting with a smoking pipe in his mouth. He drew a long breath and pulled the pipe out of his lips. After a few seconds, he smoked out air.

    Only the men around Harper knew how freaked out they were, yet they stood in the living room of the suite watching and hearing Harper curse Anya Owen time and time again.

    Harper had thought he could leave the city after bailing out but he received a court letter to their hotel, delivered by a cop.

    Harper''s advocate exined to Harper that he wasn''t allowed to leave the city and he should visit the police agency every day as proof of his presence in the city. Failing to follow the orders could result in arrest.

    Harper and his secretary had strongly doubted how Anya could let go of Harper so easily. Now they understood how she calmly tied Harper in the city.

    The vast room was filled with the smoke of Harper. His secretary and other men were itching to leave the room and breathe in fresh air but they were afraid to move.

    ''Ring Ringбн Ring... Ringбн'' The mobile on the coffee table rang aloud in the living room.

    The secretary quickly checked Harper''s mobile screen and saw it was a call from Miles, Harper''s son. "Chairman, it''s from President Johnson." He respectfully and carefully uttered each word.

    Harper signaled his secretary to hand him the mobile while drawing another smoke. He grunted at his son to talk while holding his breath.

    [Dadбн How is the situation there?] It was a hoarse nonchnt voice.

    Harper blew the smoke out before speaking. He didn''t respond to the question but said, "That b*tch is trying to bring you to the country." Without knowing her motive, Harper didn''t want to call his son.

    There was a pause over the line. Miles was least bothered about thedy cop and focused on the trouble they were in. His main focus was finding out if they could save the Johnsons'' branch in Narnia.

    [Narnia''s Anti-Money Laundering Specialists had their eyes on us for five years. Why didn''t I know about this?]

    Moneyundering is amon technique used by financial criminals and others to hide illegal gains. Miles was aware his father was trying to turn the ck money to white without needing to pay hefty taxes. But he hadn''t expected it to be running for years and the illegal gain was huge.

    Harper shrugged his shoulders, "I had bought those men." Thus he wasn''t caught these years. However, a new trainee in the anti-moneyundering department had got the hint of his case and sent the hard disk directly to the President of the country.

    There was a pause over the call yet again, [Did you open those loss-makingpanies to avoid taxes?] Opening apany to make losses was illegal when proven.

    Largepanies usually buy a bankruptpany to avoid taxes. The previous year, Miles acquired an F&Bpany and took advantage of a 500 million dors operating loss in the form of tax benefits. This was legal.

    Hence Miles couldn''t understand why Harper would foolishly open newpanies and run them at loss.

    Harper snorted at this end. He wasn''t just avoiding taxes, he had turned a lot of ck money to white. "Why are we speaking of this?" He was irritated at his son for focusing on thepany instead of him.

    The other end seemed to be angered by Harper''s attitude. Why wouldn''t he? If Harper slides off saying it was the President of thepany, then Miles will be imprisoned in ce of Harper.

    [The drama you created for the hard disk has every bloody detail of your moneyundering. Your smurfing,rge investments in cryptocurrencies, the illegal international transport of goods, casinos at your private indбн" Miles briefed the moneyundering and continued with other tax-saving crimes.

    "The artists of the paintings confessed they didn''t receive money as much as you imed to the news channels. The orphanages confirmed they never received the money you stated in the tax record. 700 million loan waiver from the bank due to the shutdown of the threepanies details are proven fakeбн]

    Miles paused and snapped at his father, [бнAnd the list goes on.]

    p In the suite, Harper was on his feet when his son just gave a glimpse of the illegal acts of his whole business life. He only heard that the hard disk had a few details of moneyundering.</anda>

    How did his informant not know?

    Harper realized only Bernard and Anya Owen probably knew the content. "How did you get to know?"

    This time his son ignored his father and revealed his decision straight away, "You better handle your mess ande out clean. I am no f**king way going to put my hand and burn myself."

    Miles didn''t forget to add, "You better don''t think of using Mom. She will be with me." Then the call ended abruptly.

    Harper smashed his mobile to the ground. He couldn''t believe he was thinking of keeping Miles out of the country until he gets to know Anya''s motives. But his son learned about his dirt and lifted his hands without even thinking of helping him.

    Even if Harper wanted to control Miles using his power as Chairman, Harper couldn''t leave the city as their headquarters was in country X. Taking Miles'' calctive mind, by the time he tries to handle the situation in Narnia, Miles will have control over the Board members.

    He needed to act quickly as Anya had proof against him and his son was going against him. The only choice left for him was to escape from the country. Then cops of this country won''t have the power to control him.

    Escape!? He wasn''t allowed to the airport, so sea route. All his speedboats and yacht were seized by Anya''s team.

    Infuriated, he roared at his secretary, "Did you get in contact with Alvin Matthews?" Only if he knew they had seen Alvin Matthews.

    The secretary hesitated to respond, "Errбн His men chased away our men with a warning."<sub> </sub>

    Harper breathed heavily as nned about his escape n, "Bring me the details of ships which are departing. Quick."

    Once he enters international waters or reaches a different country, nobody could stop him. Not even his son. Then he will deal with Anya Owen for insulting him repeatedly.

    Before that, he has to send her away from the Coastal city to escape without a hitch. He instructed his secretary, "Send a million to Anya Owen''s ount. Ask that woman to convince Kyle Reynolds to frame Anya Owen."

    Although all his main bank ounts were seized, he still had enough money to afford his well-being.

    Thus he was going to make Anya look like she is a corrupt cop. She will be summoned the next day and he could escape from the country.

    бкбкбкбк

    At President''s quarters,

    After about ten minutes, the woman failed to convince Kyle Reynolds. She had to leave with displeasure. Anya quickly locked the door after the woman left for a good distance.

    She looked at Kyle who didn''t dare to meet her eyes. "Kyle Reynolds, I am giving you thest chance."

    His secret was already out. Is there a need to hide from her?

    Anya and Alvin sat and heard everything that happened at Kyle''s end. Atst, he begged her to believe him, "I swear I didn''t know they would destroy your house. I didn''t know they would have attacked the car we were in. I expected the President''s security to save you but a man took you away. I don''t know anything more than that. I have never met Harper Johnsonбн"

    Anya looked at Alvin who was sitting on the chair next to her, looking at deadly daggers at Kyle, "Were you the masked man?"

    Alvin nced at her before responding sarcastically, "Should I watch my wife being kidnapped?" He used words rather than actions against Kyle.

    ''My wife?'' Kyle''s eyes widened.

    Anya wasn''t irritated by the ''wife'' anymore. She scoffed, "So you kidnapped me." The smooth way to handle everything was letting her go with the president''s security.

    If that happened, Alvin wouldn''t have met her again, much less going through life and death experiences together and considering being together. So she wasn''t displeased at being kidnapped by him. Rather, she was very curious to know how he fooled everyone and took her away. She decided to ask in the car.

    Annoyed, Alvin squinted his eyes at the woman. Kidnap? He saved her, okay?

    Anya ignored his threatening gaze and looked at Kyle, "You might just lose the job IF you continue to cooperate with us." His family business was there for him to survive so there was nothing to pity.

    Kyle was ready to give up his job. He was worried about being imprisoned for years.

    She stood up as she patted Alvin''s arm, signaling him as it was time to depart. Alvin looked at the man who trembled and avoided his eyes. He went to the bathroom while Anya gave thest instruction to Kyle.

    "Keep my arrival a secret, else that woman might try to kill you. Clear?"

    Kyle had no choice but to trust her. He nodded and looked at the bathroom door where Alvin went in.

    His finger hesitantly pointed to the bathroom, "W-who is he? Y-your husband?" He didn''t want to believe it as she always lived alone.

    If the love Kyle was talking about could push her into danger, Anya didn''t have any mercy while saying, "Father of my son." It was the first time she confessed it in front of somebody.

    Kyle: "бн"

    He had assumed Zane''s father was dead or married to some other woman.

    "Little Donut!!" A displeased voice came seeing her still talking with the man.

    Anya quickly went to the bathroom as she instructed Kyle, "Fix the sses back to the window."

    Kyle came out of his daze and stood by the bathroom door. He silently watched, Alvin holding her waist and helping her out of the window when she nimbly climbed out. Then Alvin went out, held her hands when she offered, and pulled his long legs out.

    Kyle stood there for a long time, he heard no sound of a bullet, or dogs barking. It was as if there was no intruder. The same peace wasn''t in him. He felt suffocated as if somebody was squeezing his lungs.

    Although he was forced to reveal the location of the hard disk, they had assured him that Anya won''t be punished as the hard disk will be stolen from her. But she might be suspended from the job.

    If Anya loses her job, she will need financial support. Wishing to get her, he nned to offer himself to be her and her son''s financial support when he revealed to Harper''s men about Anya having the hard disk.

    Now, he wasn''t only in danger, he couldn''t even get her.

 Chapter 160 A Spy Camera

    Another adventure of Little Donut with Alvin ended when the two safely reached the car where Mark was worried to death about his boss. Mark passed a water bottle to Alvin while Anya was busy with her phone calls.

    Alvin heard Anya''s cold tone rising that touched their ears. He wondered if she was facing some problem at her work, it wasn''t like she was going to tell him anyway.

    He got inside the car when her second call ended. She got in the car while she was on the third call. This time her aloofness had a hint of politeness. "Paxton is going out of the city, Senon. So dinner isn''t possibleбн. бн. Sure, I will get you breakfastбн Go to bed soonбн No, I have a little more workбн Shh, sleep now." She ordered at the end before the call ended.

    Anya caught Alvin''s gaze and raised her brows. "You know lots of men." His displeasure was evident in his voice and on his face.

    Anya: "бн"

    Because the department she works in has a majority of males. She truly wondered if he was the type to stop her from talking to every other man. He couldn''t be that possessive, right?

    ? She didn''t want to provoke him so she looked at Mark who was driving. "Please drive to Up-spring regency." The regency where she bought her first house. On the day of the stolen hard disk, she had noticed the secret camera which she had installed in her room was intact on the wall. So she was going to fetch it.

    Mark didn''t respond to her directly. He looked at Alvin through the mirror. When thetter nodded, he responded, "Sure, Ms. Owen."

    Anya noticed their interaction and feigned ignorance. She was about to ask about how Alvin kidnapped her, Alvin continued what he had started, "Then why were you single?"

    ''Were? I am still single.'' She shook her head in resignation and rified to him, "I am not just single, Mr. Matthews. I am a single mother."

    Even though many showed interest in her due to her looks and career growth, most of them backed out when they saw a little fellow in her arms or a baby cart calling her Momma.

    Only a few men dared to still approach her. In them, most just wanted to bed her. Hence they couldn''t keep up with her cold attitude and called her b*tch, sl*t, and whatnot behind her back.

    Kyle was the only one who had tried to get close to her with clear intentions. But humans are greedy, they change with the circumstances. Thus Kyle ended up choosing the wrong route.

    Alvin understood what she meant. Though Little Brat became his little invincible enemy, he never thought he shouldn''t want her because of her son.

    "I guess nobody likes Wild Kitten but me." He smugly eximed, leaving two in the car inarticte.

    Shaking off the thoughts, she curiously asked, "I had thrown you out of my home." He should have been angry. "You didn''t know who I was, so why did youe to kidnбн SAVE ME? How did you fool the President''s security?" She quickly reced the kidnap to save when he narrowed his eyes on her. She wanted a response instead of his annoyance.

    Alvin felt it better on his ears. Right, he wasn''t even sure she was Anya Owen. Why did he go to look for her?

    Was it the guilt of leaving her in danger?

    бкбкA week ago, after stealing the hard disk. бкбк

    At night, in the Oasis mansion,

    The butler handed the hard disk to Alvin saying Linus had sent it. Linus stayed with one of his new flings so that his activity could be shown active and away from Anya Owen.

    Alvin collected the hard disk from the butler and kept it safe. He got fresh and attended a meeting with a delegate from a country where it was daytime.

    The meeting continued till two in the night. He dragged his exhausted body to the bed, only to toss and turn. Every time he closed his eyes, he recalled thedy''s gray eyes which were repeatedly making him recall his Little Donut.

    His hand reached to call Linus but paused.

    Why was he interested in knowing about the Young Mommy?

    Why was he wishing the Young Mommy to be his Little Donut?

    He didn''t like his behavior from the time he met that single mother. The gray eyes might be rare yet many have them. He doesn''t have to link different persons as the same.

    He sipped whiskey, staring into the darkness while his mind battled between going to check on the Young Mommy or not. Well, he decided to sleep at dawn.

    However, whatsoever he failed to remove Young Mommy from his mind. Thus sleepiness didn''t hover around him.

    At fifteen minutes to six, he stood in front of the vi he was thrown out of. He noticed the windows open, fallen curtains, broken flower pots. Nothing seemed to be in ce.

    In shock, he was taking a step when he saw a silhouette running on the first floor. He didn''t know why, but he went to hide.

    He saw Young Mommy running out and slumped on the ground watching the broken branch of the tree. He assumed it was because he stole the hard disk. Not toote, his uncle and his whole team reached.<sub> </sub>

    He breathed a sigh thinking she was safe as he had assumed that''s the reason he went to see her. It would be a lie if he say he wasn''t annoyed when he saw a man sit next to her because Alvin misidentified the man as Zane, the name she was whimpering in sleep.

    He was going to the vi where he had parked his car when he noticed Harper leaving and his men following President''s cars. That''s when he discerned the hard disk information was leaked to Harper, and Harper''s men probably attacked her house. Harper would definitely attack Young Mommy as Alvin had the hard disk so he followed her closely.

    He witnessed the ident, saw her kidnapped. When he found the chance, he kidnapped her from the Harper''s men.

    бкбкбк

    Alvin would never tell how confused he was during that night.

    How was he going to tell the ident and kidnap of the unknown woman had worried him as if he was losing something important to him?

    He looked at the anticipating gaze of Anya and closed his eyes. "Wake me up when we reach."

    Anya: "бн"

    Why should she always share everything with him but he never cared to respond to one of her questions?

    She looked out of the window and watched the street lights. Sometimes his little actions flutter her heart, his efforts to help her melts her mind. But the way he ignores her or his controlling behavior stops her from proposing to date.

    Now she was able to sit and bear with his ignorance. If they are together, will she be able to handle every time he leaves her unanswered? She doubted. She wasn''t ready to get into a rtionship and break up on a bad note, that will be too much for her to handle.

    It takes about an hour to reach her vi in traffic since there were no vehicles and Alvin calcted it as a 30-40 minutes journey. He was annoyed due to the old car seats which weren''tfortable and couldn''t adjust the seat to take a nap.

    Alvin opened his eyes due to silence wondering if she fell asleep. He saw her watching outside. As the light shed on her face, he could see her expression speaking her mood.

    Anya felt her heart skip a beat when she felt Alvin''s head on her shoulder. She was wondering if he was asleep when his low hypnotic voice floated to her ears.

    "You should thank your eyes. They saved you." Although he had found her intriguing, a part of him tried to see his Little Donut in Young Mommy. Thus he ended up saving her.

    Anya didn''t respond. She couldn''t see his expression, yet her whole focus was on him. Though he didn''t respondpletely, the uneasiness in her heart eased up at his brief response. So she silently sat without knowing what he was up to.

    A few seconds had passed when she asked in a daze, "What if I wasn''t Anya Owen you knew?"

    ''Would you have let me go?''

    A good question, which Alvin didn''t have the response to.

    He was intrigued by the little feisty woman and more attracted after knowing she was his Little Donut.

    So what would he have done if she was a different woman?

    Alvin sat up straight and narrowed his eyes at her. He felt like she dug a hole for him to fall, just like those dramatic girls ask their boyfriends.

    Anya awkwardlyughed realizing her question. Only 1 out of ny-five thousand people have gray eyes. So the probability of her being Anya Owen is more than ny percent. So it was valid for him to think of her as Anya Owen before knowing her name.

    "Goofball," He deadpanned, seeing her embarrassed by her question.

    He wasn''t going to get sleep anyway, so he asked, stifling a yawn. "Why are we going to that vi?" It was all wrecked.

    Anya casually answered, "I had installed a spy camera in the bedroom after throwing you out." She smiled helplessly recalling the whole week. This week had the most eventful days.

    ''A spy camera.'' Alvin was impressed she was prepared for everything.

    ''In the bedroom!?'' Alvin recounted carrying her out of the bathtub and putting clothes on her. His Little Donut will run away from him if she watches it.

    He instructed Mark immediately, "Drive to Oasis." He added a reason for Anya, "I am sleepy." He nned to send his men and find the spy camera in her bedroom.

    "Yes, Boss," Mark responded and immediately took a U-turn at the junction.

    Anya: "бн"

 Chapter 161 Extreme

    After half an hour,

    Anya looked at Mark and then at seething Alvin. She would have probably silently followed Alvin to the Oasis mansion if she hadn''t mentioned the spy camera.

    Hence, she had first tried to convince Alvin how important it was for her to go and fetch it. When he didn''t listen, she scared the crap out of Alvin by opening the door of the moving car. It worked, and here they are. In front of her vi in Up-Spring regency.

    She knew both men were annoyed to the bones. Well, she had no choice. She willplete her nned work. "I will be back quickly." She said and alighted the car.

    As soon as the car door closed, Alvin gravely instructed Mark, "Dump all the low-end cars." If it was one of his other cars, she couldn''t have pulled a stunt of opening the door of a moving car. So he wanted to get rid of thest Ford.

    Mark was dumbfounded. Instead of scolding her for the daring move, Mark couldn''t believe Alvin was getting rid of the car. What else could he do? So Mark epted the orders before Alvin alighted the car.

    Anya watched her abandoned sweet home. Alvin stood behind her and looked at the vi, hearing her sigh.

    The vi was inplete darkness. The streetlight gave enough brightness to see the sealed door and windows. The beautifulwn which she and Zane took efforts to make beautiful was unkempt with fallen dry leaves and dying nts.

    Her eyes went to her car. The windshields were broken, the tires were ripped out. She could even make out the damaged seats.

    When Anya''s eyesnded on the tree and the broken branch, she looked at Alvin behind her, "How did you get to know the hard disk was in the tree branch?"

    Alvin again recalled carrying naked Young Mommy to bed and dressing her up. He looked away from her eyes while chiding himself to keep his thoughts straight.

    He didn''t tell her how he and Linus had racked their heads to find the hard disk in the tree after hearing her utter ''tree''. But he fooled her, "You are a Goofball." He mocked her.

    Anya wondered if it was so easy to find it out. She squinted her eyes for calling her stupid, "Didn''t you say sleepy? Why are you following me?" He didn''t even nap in the car.

    His sleepiness fled out the moment he got to know a spy camera had recorded him when she was unconscious. While thinking about how to stop her from watching the footage, he caught her wrist and walked towards the vi.

    Anya stopped him halfway. The doors and windows weren''t closed but sealed. So they can''t enter directly. She pointed to the left, "There is a secret entry."

    Alvin: "бн"

    He didn''t leave her hand and let her lead him. She opened the basement entry door that was behind the house, under the grass-bed.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Anya, who turned on the shlight of her mobile, noticed Alvin''s reaction. She confessed, "I had booked this plot before they even started to build the vi. I asked them for a basement for storage," She couldn''t afford a big vi. The three-bedroom house didn''t have extra storage space. She wanted to store every little memory of her son without taking excessive space in his or her bedroom. Thus she had basement storage.

    Anya looked at the secret door, "Then Senon added this door while renovating thewn." She paused and filled up, "Senon is my colleague." She looked at him hoping he wasn''t going to get annoyed hearing a man''s name.

    Shaking his head in resignation, Alvin held her waist and squatted down as he dropped her inside the basement without the need of climbing down the few stairs.

    "бн" She imagined herself as a heavyweight in the gym carried by Alvin.

    Quicklying out of her silly thought, she shed the light for him to get down and close the door. He followed her in the darkness until she turned on the lights. Then he was speechless again. The room was filled with many cupboards and shelves with a lot of things arranged. At first, he felt them as junk until he realized it was all special items carrying their memories.

    He followed her and they entered the kitchen through the floor.

    They were weed to the sight of a wrecked kitchen. Every broken thing was still in its ce. The house had a special ce in her heart, she felt worse thinking she would have to sell it to buy a new one.

    They didn''t turn on the lights in any room. Anya reminded Alvin to be careful as she was guiding him with her mobile torch, "Don''t move or touch anything. She didn''t want his fingerprints on anything and anybody to point at Alvin.

    Alvin followed her upstairs hearing her sigh whenever her eyes fell on a few things. The cozy ce had turned disastrous so he was silent, letting her digest it.

    He was looking around in the bedroom when he heard her, "Alvin, carry me."

    Anya had nothing to climb up to reach the spy camera. So Alvin helped her. She removed a whiteyer on the wall and took out the spy camera from the hole. Then she put the tape back on the wall.

    As soon as he let her down, he snatched the spy camera from Anya. His Little Donut will certainly run away from him if she watches it, "I will look into it." He randomly gave a reason while nning to remove his footage.

    He was walking out when Anya blocked him and tried to take it back, "Alvin, that''s my job." It was very important evidence that she can''t afford to lose it.<sub> </sub>

    She struggled to reach his hand while his left arm involuntarily wrapped around her waist to keep her in ce.

    Failing to reach his long hand, Anya stopped struggling and looked at his face, "Alvinбн don''t y with it. Please give it back." She requested.

    Alvin looked at her anxious gaze on him instead of getting angry. He almost melted at her request before recalling the content of it. He turned down sharply, "No!"

    Anya watched him carefully. If he wanted to help her, he would do it silently unlike offering her to watch a video of her bedroom.

    He was acting weird from the time she said she needed to fetch the spy camera. She believed she already knew everything he did. So what could be there to hide?

    "What are you hiding?" She questioned with growing interest. She had thrown him out, considering his temper, he wouldn''t have returned, right?

    Alvin looked at the little device in his hand, his Little Donut was too smart for her good. He was patient this time, "I suggest you not to watch it." He said word for a word watching her expression slowly change.

    The more he tried to stop her, she was set on watching it. She suddenly twisted his left hand to his back and pressed him against the floor. Before he could retaliate she snapped his right wrist and caught the spy camera in the air.

    Alvin: "бн"

    This woman was brutal. He discerned she always tries not to hurt him, it wasn''t because she couldn''t win on him.

    That apart, he wasn''t sure what was in the store after she watched the footage.

    Anya quickly kept the little device in her pocket and asked him, without letting him go out of her hold, "Now tell me why I shouldn''t watch it?"

    Alvin twisted his hand, losing her grip, and turned around pulling her to his arms hearing her gasp.

    While her hands created distance between them, his fingers brushed her hair. If he destroys the spy camera or forces her not to watch or remove his footage, it will undoubtedly sprout suspicions. So he epted he was helpless against his Little Donut''s stubbornness.

    Nevertheless, he still responded, "It''s for your good, Little Donut." He sounded convincing.

    For her good? Anya wanted to know what was bad in it, "Then I will watch it."

    When did she start to run from trouble? It was better if she solves the problem soon.

    "Ohбн" He trailed off as he tried to get close to her face. Anya''s eyes involuntarily went on his tempting lips and felt her throat run dry. She swallowed hard as she arched her back to move away.

    Alvin''s lips were threatening to arc higher watching her reactions. He tapped on the tip of her nose to get her eyes on his. "Then we should watch together. I might be of some help." He didn''t want her to misunderstand his intention by watching the footage. But he doubted if they would get to watchpletely.

    Anya, who was holding her breath, nodded her head and added, "Sure." She breathed in relief when he let go of her. She quickly sprinted to her study room.

    She collected her high-specificationptop and some folders from the secret locker of the study room. Anya locked and turned around to leave but she shrieked in horror at the nick of the time, "Don''t."

    Alvin gritted his teeth and held theptop that he was about to throw to the ground and break into pieces.

    Anya breathed slowly to calm herself and patiently exined, "Alvin, I have no right to say how you use your things. But, you should learn to value others'' things. Thisptop was more than my sry when I started working. I know you can afford such numerousptops but you can''t just break myptop however you like." She carefully extended her hand to take herptop.

    Alvin snapped at her without handing theptop, "You won''te looking for me if you get this." It was inevitable that she needed aptop for her work. If she had herptop, she wouldn''t mind going to him.

    Anya: "бн"

    Anya pursed her lips to hold her smile. She fathomed that he wants her attention and time. Although his way of expressing or dealing with things was extreme, she found him cute and silly. Her son was more mature than him.

    Seeing her unresponsive, he lifted his hand again and Anya rushed up to him, "No, no, no, I will look for you more often." She took herptop and shed him a sweet smile. She felt like coaxing a grumpy child.

    She pondered if anybody else knew how unreasonable and childish he was.

    Well, he threatened her, "I will surely break it." If she doesn''t go to him.

    Anya silentlyughed without an idea that she was going to shed invisible tears.

 Chapter 162 Delusional

    At the Oasis mansion,

    Anya was entering her room wishing night when Alvin tugged her away. Anya asked in contemtion looking at him clutching her jacket. "Aren''t you sleepy? It might take a long time to watch the video." She had thought to check the footage in the morning.

    Alvin barely nced at her and continued to walk. Anya''s hand pointed at the study but she was already inside Alvin''s bedroom.

    Something struck her mind and caught up to his speed, "Alvin, I heard you don''t stay in the country. But you are following me around for a whole week." She was asking about his work.

    Alvin looked daggers at the woman wondering if she was trying to send him away.

    Whereas Anya innocently looked at him before asking her next question, "Why haven''t you opened any branch in Narnia yet?"

    He left her jacket and fetched the ck remote controller from the bedside table. Anya peeked at him thinking if he was taking hisptop as herptop didn''t have enough battery. He clicked on a button on the remote while ignoring her eyes.

    Anya turned around wondering what that controller was for. Her jaws dropped when she saw a rectangr hollow forming at the ceiling and a smart television slowly came down, facing the bed.

    She suddenly felt miserably poor looking at rich people having their ways to spend their money.

    Alvin blocked her view and tapped her chin up to close her mouth. Looking at her lips twitching, he extended his hand but she propped her brows despite knowing he was asking for the spy camera. She turned around and sat on the edge of the bed waiting for him to respond to her questions.

    Either she gets scared of him to the extent she will shrink into a ball or she provokes him without flinching. He didn''t know what to do with this daring woman.

    He questioned her back in response, "Do you think Chairman Matthews would have let me get a foothold in this country?" Thus he had to leave the country.

    Anya slowly nodded in understanding and tilted her head. Before she could voice it, he was near her and poked her head, "Since you will stay in this country and workбн" He will make sure to get a strong foothold in the country.

    Anya realized he wouldn''t stop her from working or ask her to shift to a different country if they got together.She was happy to know he respects her career.

    Anya was more surprised to know he had no ns to do any business in the country before meeting her. She cut in without letting himplete, "You should go as you had nned before a week. You don''t have to make such a decision because of me." He was nning and doing so much when she wasn''t certain what would happen on Saturday.

    And if it was his way to protect her, it wasn''t required. He had enough resources to keep her safe and she wasn''t a little fragile girl.

    Alvin didn''t know her reason. She always stopped him from doing anything for her so he merely shrugged and changed his words, "Sweetheart, don''t be delusional. I will do business in the country." But it was also true he didn''t have Narnia in his business ns until she appeared in his life.

    Anya: "бн"

    Was it important for him to mock her or be sarcastic?

    Why was she expecting him to be sweet?

    Anya''s expression suddenly turned sweet. She lifted her hand and patted his shoulder. She could irritate him too. And she was too good at it.

    "Alvin Matthews, I am just worried about my peaceful life if you stay in the country." She sessfully darkened his face and burst intoughter.

    Seeing him annoyed, she wasn''t ready to argue for her mischief. She quickly handed him the spy camera to y footage and grinned.

    ''Goofball,'' He looked at the spy camera connector. He couldn''t connect to the smart television. So he sat down and connected to his mobile. Mirroring his mobile screen to the television, he yed the video.

    The video had started the moment she fixed the camera on the wall. She was looking at the camera closely when Alvin asked, "Why did you chop your hair short?" She had silky, long hair. The clean top bun on her head was making her chubby face look too cute.

    Anya responded after drinking water, "Zane had a habit of ying with my hair and I didn''t have time to take care of it." The two problems, one solution. She chopped them off.

    Alvin''s fingers always itch to glid his finger through her hair. So he found it weird too. He watched the footage in which Anya went around, fetched her clothes, and entered the bathroom. She came out, grabbed some flowers and candles, and entered the bathroom again.

    He looked at her giving a condensing look, "Flower to bath. Was it necessary?бн Goofball." That was the main reason she fainted.

    A pillownded on his head. She doesn''t usually use it, she needed it to rx because of him. Since she had picked candles, she used flowers. Krystle always taught her to pamper herself.

    Importantly, while parenting, if she ignores herself in front of Zane, thetter will grow up thinking it''s all about him and won''t learn to value her.

    Suddenly her back stiffened, she went next to Alvin and asked in perplexity, "How do you know I used flowers in the bathtub?" She could have dumped them in the bin.

    Alvin: "бн"

    She poked him, refusing to run her mind wild. Her bathroom window wasn''t see-through. Yet she felt a cold run down her spine thinking what if it was see-through.

    She waited a few minutes and poked his arm again but the response didn''te. Shortly she caught apletely dressed Alvin entering her bedroom. Her eyes widened in shock.

    Her lips opened to say something but nothing came out while watching him look around and slightly push the bathroom door. Then he pushed itpletely.<sub> </sub>

    Anya: "бн"

    She doesn''t remember what happened after she stayed in the bathtub. She had assumed she must have dressed sleepily and went to bed. Now seeing Alvin smell the roses and rush inside the bathtub, she was frozen as a rock. Her mind was protesting to believe anything while her heart was on a marathon.

    Frozen, Anya Owen was suffocating herself. Thus Alvin sensed no movements. He waited for him to exit the bathroom door in the footage.

    Anya who was on her knees fell on the bed with a loud gasp, seeing herself unclothed in his arms.

    A silent scream echoed in her head. Her face flushed down to her neck in utter embarrassment. Her mind was exploding with different emotions that she couldn''t even describe.

    She realized why he suggested she shouldn''t watch it. She suddenly leaped and pressed her both palms to cover his eyes from watching the video as if it wasn''t Alvin who was carrying her in the footage.

    She squealed in ire and fluster, "You pervert manбн" She couldn''t believe that despite knowing what was in the footage, he probed her to watch with her.

    Couldn''t he have let her watch it alone? She was craving to beat him to a pulp.

    Alvin stayed super calm. This wasn''t as bad as he thought. He had expected her to turn cold assuming he took advantage of her. Then she would leave without speaking with him. He could understand her uneasiness as it was better if she didn''t assume anything wrong.

    She ordered him without moving her hands from his eyes. "Turn it off. Right Now."

    Alvin tried to peel her hands but she held him tighter which caused his head to lean on her shoulder. He could feel her irregr breathing and her body slightly trembling. But her force to hold him was too strong.

    "Little Donut, let me go to turn it off." He negotiated.

    "No."

    Alvin breathed to stay calm. He didn''t even know when he had learned to be so patient. He tried again, "You turn it off."

    "No" Anya denied, "I won''t move my hand."

    Alvin: "бн"

    Anya watched the footage where Alvin justy her on the bed without covering her. Her eyes caught his fingers brushing on her waist in the video.

    From the camera angle, she couldn''t see the bruise on her waist. Although she was watching the footage, her body turned cold as if he touched her now without her permission.

    "Pervert, how could you take advantage of an unconscious girl?" She asked through her teeth while her mind just refused to work.

    Alvin breathed out slowly. He judged what might have made her feel like it and cleared it to her, "I just checked your bruise." He felt her hand loosen a bit at his response.

    Anya recalled the bruise that healed just a few days ago. Her shoulders rxed watching him cover herpletely with the duvet. She couldn''t hear his voice clearly from the footage and saw him asking her something. She guessed that''s when she must have blurted out the location of the hard disk.

    She let go of Alvin''s eyes assuming she won''t appear nude on screen again. Without daring to face him, she crawled away from him.

    Alvin who turned around was left stupefied. She was sitting on his bed with the duvet wrapped around from head to toe as though she wasn''t wearing clothes. He controlled himself from teasing her. If she was like her best friend, she wouldn''t have probably cared. But his Little Donut was mortified to her bones.

    A murmur reached his ear from the duvet hill, "Was I drowning in the bathtub?" Recalling Alvin''s worry in the split second while rushing inside the bathroom, brought her to that conclusion.

    Alvin watched her slowly making a peephole but covered herself when she noticed his eyes on her. "Don''t look at me." She cried out.

    Alvin restrained hisughter., looking at the new side of his Little Donut. He didn''t get to see anything from the peephole she created. Well, he was d she was smart enough to understand the situation without him exining. He hummed, "You would have drowned if I was a few secondste."

    Anya continued to cry her invisible tears. She couldn''t believe she was twice n.a.k.e.d in front of the same man and saw him twice without clothes.

    Suddenly she lowered the duvet and eximed in shock, "I was in nightwear when I woke up." In the footage, Alvin ran out of the bedroom.

    Her eyes widened thinking another person saw her with nothing on.Somehow, she felt disgusted with the thought of Kyle appearing in her vi. Her fingers clutched the duvet and her brows tightened with the same thoughts.

    Alvin watched her flushed bright red. Her bewilderment was slowly changing to revulsion thinking of her clothes so he responded, "Don''t worry, it was me." He sounds as if it was his duty to put clothes on her.

    Anya: "бн"

    She first digested that no other man saw her in that state. However, imagining Alvin putting clothes on her, made her face change in shades. She looked like a delicious cooked lobster.

    She tried her best to behave nonchntly. ''We are adults. He just saved me.'' She tried to convince herself to handle it maturely while her face was burning red. ''I can do it.'' She encouraged herself to behave appropriately.

 Chapter 163 Freedom

    Alvin noticed Anya staring into the air without focus. He witnessed her disgust morph into determination. The seriousness on her face looked like she was mentally preparing for a huge battle.

    Without knowing what was running through her mind, he tilted his head to meet her eyes and flicked his fingers in front of her face to get her out of the thoughts.

    Just when Anya thought she could manage, his handsome face came to her view. All her efforts to put on indifference vanished into thin air as the images of Alvin carrying her out of the bathroom yed in her head.

    He lifted his brows to receive some response and Anya felt her face on mes. "Ahhбн" She groaned as she buried herself in the duvet again.

    ''Don''t worry?'' If he was a stranger, never going to meet her, then she could have ignored it easily.

    She scoffed trying to hide her agitation, "Do you think I have no shame like you?" He must have seen many beautiful women and she might not matter to him but it was her first time facing that situation.

    ''Shame!? What will I do with that?'' He wondered when he recalled she had caught him stark n.a.k.e.d in her bathtub, "It isn''t like you haven''t seen me." He snorted.

    Anya: "бн"

    Anya wanted to check what was in his head. That wasn''t how one should calm anybody. Now she recounted her ''help'' to him in the bathtub, she was even more abashed toe out of the duvet.

    She squeaked unwilling to listen to him say more that was buried in the heap of embarrassment, "Get out. Don''t talk to me."

    Alvin: "бн"

    ''This is my bedroom.'' He didn''t utter it loudly, else she will use the same line against him.

    Instead, he teased her, "We shouldplete what we started, Little Donut." He meant watching the footage.

    Suddenly remembering that she will appear n.a.k.e.d again on the screen when he puts clothes on her, she cried out, "Turn it offбн Don''t watch itбн Alvin Matthewsбн Shameless manбн Pervert, don''t yбн"

    Alvin didn''t listen to her yammer. He skipped the video to half an hour forward and adjusted to the video when Harper''s men entered the bedroom. Meanwhile, he didn''t miss listening to her whines.

    He flicked on her head, "Look at the screen."

    She shook her head and sniffled hard. She wasn''t ready to watch it with him. She wanted to leave the room but didn''t want to face it.

    His voice turned cold and threatening, "Are you sure?"

    Anya started crying loudly in protest, "Heartless manбн Do you have any conscience?бн I don''t want to see youбн Get away from meбн"

    He heard her drama for a few seconds and tugged the duvet saying, "Fineбн"

    "Ahhбн" She squeaked thinking he would pull the whole duvet away from her. So she opened the duvet enough for her eyes to look outside. Well, she shut them immediately, "Don''t look at me."

    He sighed, if she had behaved the same in front of others, they would have thought she was faking to appear naive when she already had a child. Well, he knew she was inexperienced.

    He looked at the television as he yed the video. Anya opened her eyes when she heard the faint voices from the speakers.

    Slowly she poked her face out to breathe some air. His duvet had a lingering scent that was making it hard to forget what she saw on television.

    At the same time, she felt insecure about going out of the duvet. She didn''t like how she was behaving but it would be fake if she behaved as nothing happened.

    Alvin frowned when he saw a man make Anya breathe the scent of liquid before they started tearing down everything in the bedroom.

    Anya who was on a roller coaster of emotions, teared up watching her sweet home turn into a disaster while she wasying on the bed like a log. She couldn''t bring herself to watch more. "Turn it off." She murmured.

    Kyle wasn''t with them. Since the camera had caught the faces of the men, it was enough for further process of her investigation.

    Alvin turned to her hearing her cracked voice. Despite asking to turn it off, she couldn''t peel her eyes away from the screen. Her eyes had turned red and lips were pressed to a thin line while she held her breath to stop her tears from rolling down on her cheeks. Her chin quivered faintly as her flustered red face turned gloomy.

    If her previous loud cries and sniffles were due to protest and embarrassment, he could see how she was deeply affected watching the men destroy her home.

    He stopped the video and stood up. Fetching the remote controller, he set the television back to its ce while she was collecting herself and lost in the deep thoughts.<sub> </sub>

    When he stood in front of her, she blinked a few times and slowly pulled the duvet over her head, still unprepared to face him.

    Shaking his head in resignation. He thought to give her some time and turned to go to his wardrobe but felt a gentle tug.

    His lips involuntarily curled up, looking at her slender fingers clutching his shirt while she was still covered. He handed the spy camera to her palm and the hand swiftly disappeared.

    "I have to go to MY office tomorrow." She stressed her ''My'' in her meek voice, cuing him that she couldn''t take him there. She hoped he wouldn''t argue with her.

    Alvin understood what she was trying to say. She wasn''t a regr cop that he was already aware of. So her office premises wasn''t allowed for the public.

    Hearing her reporting her schedule every time, he deadpanned, "You don''t have to report to me unless you are leaving the city or feel like you''re in danger. Alright?" Though he asked, there was no room for negotiating.

    He wasn''t going to tie her down thinking Harper will do something to her or Matthews will hurt her. Although he won''t ept it directly, he was listening to her advice and has learned that his presence next to her might not always help her. So he was letting her do her work with the restriction that she will have to stay at his ce.

    Astonished, Anya peeked her petite face out to look at him. He seemed serious about letting her go in and out of the mansion anytime she wanted. So the Oasis security guards won''t stop her.

    She was happy to see so many positive changes in Alvin just for her. She hoped that she could also get out of her cocoon and step forward for him.

    Earning freedom, she nodded in eptance with a melodious hum. But her brows lifted suddenly recalling his protectiveness. Her soft voice put up a plea, "You shouldn''t put your men to follow me." It wasn''t because she felt monitored. His men will be detained and she won''t be able to help them out.

    Whereas Alvin squinted his eyes. Why did he feel like she wasn''t trusting him? He was about to flick her head, she covered herselfpletely.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He had thought she wasn''t ufortable anymore when she spoke to him. He went closer and scooped her to his arms with the duvet. "Catch some sleep."

    Anya flushed inside the duvet when the images of Alvin carrying her out of the bathroom reyed. Flustered, she pulled her head out and struggled in his arms, "Alvin, put me downбн Alvinбн I will walkбн Alvinбн"

    Managing to open the door, Alvin went towards her room ignoring her protest. If he lets her run away, she will take forever to get over her awkwardness. He didn''t have so much patience to wait.

    He was still in the passageway when they heard a fierce voice of ady, "ALVIN MATTHEWS!!!"

    Alvin paused and Anya mumbled identifying the voice, "Krystie!?" Both looked at the sexydy.

    Krystle was in neon green, one shoulder, bodycon short dress that entuated her curves like butter melted on her body. Her make-up was bold and her hair was styled in waves that fluttered when she darted towards them on her nude high heels.

    Anya smiled seeing her friend while Alvin could sense Loudmouth''s anger. She was ready to pounce on him and rip his face by misinterpreting her sight.

    How did she enter the mansion? His eyes shifted to the drunk man who was pushed on the couch by thedy.

    He let go of Anya to the floor when she was struggling to pull her hand out of the duvet.

    Stuffing the duvet to Alvin''s hands, Anya skipped to her friend whose speed naturally slowed down. Truth to be told, Krystle assumed Alvin took advantage of her friend by hearing her protest and seeing her wrapped in a duvet.

    Her eyes repeatedly went from Anya''s barefoot to her eyes, confirming her friend waspletely fine.

    "Somebody is smoking hot." Anyaplimented her friend as she lifted her hands and hugged her.

    Krystle wrapped her hands around her friend and sighed. She had forgotten for a moment that her friend was a strong woman. However, she also knew Alvin somehow always bes an exception in her friend''s life.

    She narrowed herplex gaze at Alvin who stood indifferently while holding the duvet. She just couldn''t see Alvin in a good picture after seeing her friend''s state in the club five years ago.

    The smell of alcohol attacked Anya''s nostrils as soon as she hugged her friend. She saw drunk Linus gettingfortable on the couch. Krystle was at the neck of Linus when they met each other in the Oasis mansion. Anya was surprised to see them together, much less her friend came all the way to drop him.

    "You reek." Sheined as she stepped back.

    Krystle watched her friend and frowned hard, "I am drunk, why are your eyes red?" She started her interrogation. Her eyes couldn''t help brushing over Alvin in suspicion.

 Chapter 164 Obsession

    ''I am drunk, why are your eyes red?''

    Anya could guess what was on Krystle''s mind. It won''t be easy to make her friend ept Alvin and she didn''t want to go against Krystle either. Krystle had stood by her, supported her, helped her whenever she needed so she would speak with Krystle first before epting Alvin.

    She pouted and confessed the fact while showing the spy camera to Krystle, "I watched Harper Johnson''s men tearing down my sweet home." Her eyes filled again. She has to be happy they didn''t do anything to her butбн It was her home.

    Krystle hugged her friend again. She had learned to value and enjoy little things from Anya. So she wasn''t surprised to hear it. Rather she was shocked to know Anya had cried in front of Alvin who was actually taking care of her friend.

    Anyaposed quickly. It wasn''t like she could undo the past. "I didn''t know you were so close to Mr. Collins." There was hint of tease in her tone.

    Krystle''s eyes twinkled hearing her friend. She turned around and watched Linus as she whispered to her friend, "He is a mind-blowing kisser." She winked at her friend.

    Anya giggled hearing her. Her friend decides to have a nightstand depending on the kiss. So she pointed at Linus, popping her brows. She was confused about how the drunk Linus and her friend will have their ''mind-blowing'' night.

    Krystle had thought Linus was fine till sometime back. If they had done something it would have been over in a hotel a long time ago. She hooked her arm to Anya and turned around to face Alvin, "Mr. Matthews, your brother has been crying your name for an hour now." She exaggerated a bit but it was true.

    Even while drunk, Linus insisted on going to meet Alvin without letting her take a room at the hotel. Hence Krystle had to bring him to Oasis.

    Anya and Alvin: "бн"

    That sounded quite weird.

    Krystle didn''t wait for any response. She became all spoiled, shaking Anya''s arm, "Annie, I need a shower." She smelled herself and behaved disgusted, "I reek."

    Anya knew Krystle was trying to stay with her, unwilling to leave from there. She looked at Alvin who had his eyes on her. He approved in a nod to her unspoken request.

    "Let''s go." Anya took Krystle to her room.

    Krystle: "бн"

    She couldn''t believe they got so close to converse by just looking at each other. And Alvinбн When did he be a gentleman?

    Anya peeked out of the bedroom door before closing it. Alvin looked at her and earned a sweet smile, "Thank you." Then she closed the door.

    Alvin didn''t react. He was going to let Loudmouth stay only if she doesn''t indoctrinate his Little Donut to get away from him. If he ever gets any clue she was taking his Little Donut away from him, he will make sure she never gets time to meet his Little Donut again.

    His attention shifted back to Linus without understanding why Linus would want to see him instead of enjoying his night with Loudmouth.

    Linus''s face was flushed due to drinks and the stink of alcohol twitched Alvin''s nose. It was Alvin''s first time seeing Linus dead drunk.

    "Linus!!" He thundered at the drunk man.

    Linus suddenly sat up on the couch with his back straight and hands on hisp. Once his drunk state confirmed it wasn''t his grandfather but Alvin, "Broбн" Heined about scaring him. He stood up quite steadily and started to think.

    After a few seconds, he held his head and continued to think hard while mumbling to himself. "Did I drink too much? Why can''t I remember? What did I want to tell broбн" His voice continued.

    Alvin didn''t bother to decipher any of his barely audible words. He impatiently checked his wristwatch, it was thirty past three at dawn.

    The clubs close down by twelve, he couldn''t understand why these two came now, "Where were you guys?"

    Tipsy Linus knew the response to it. He happily responded, "Bro, there was a private party. You should havee with Young Mommyбн" His brows tightened, "Young Mommy!? Young Mommy!?..."

    Alvin guessed Linus wanted to meet him because he had something to tell about Anya. So his impatience changed to calmness instantly.

    Meanwhile, Linus frowned as he mumbled a few times before his eyes widened "Bro!" He eximed, opening his eyes wide, "Grandfather wants to meet you, Young Mommy and Little Champ. You better go and meet him soon." That was the important task he got from his grandfather.

    Their grandfather always had extra concern for Alvin. Although he was austere to bones, he always softened for Alvin.

    Alvin''s brows twitched after hearing Linus. Something didn''t seem right. He could understand if his grandfather asks for him but Anya and Zane?

    He was sure Bernard wouldn''t speak about Anya with Elder Collins as thetter would support him for everything. Linus wouldn''t tell anything about Anya or Zane without informing him prior.

    So how did his grandfather get to know?

    ''Thud''

    Alvin''s attention shifted to Linus who threw himself on the couch and closed his eyes to sleep instead of going to his bedroom.

    "Linus." He snapped at the drunk man.

    Linus shot up on his feet again but he wobbled causing Alvin to quickly hold him. "Why did you drink so much?" He hissed as he supported Linus to go to thetter''s bedroom.

    Linus smiled like an infatuated teenager at the question and smacked his lips. He loved his chemistry with Hothead. Unfortunately, his drunk state focused more on his family instead of enjoying the night.

    Alvin, who witnessed Linus'' actions, swore in his mind that he was going to throw his brother aside if he did something weird.

    Linus, who was thinking of Krystle, suddenly realized his brother was helping him. He always knew Alvin cared about him but in his way. So he spread his arms and hugged Alvin, "I love you too, bro."<sub> </sub>

    Alvin: "..."

    He stood like a frozen log trying his best to control himself from tossing Linus away. He didn''t get a chance anyway.

    Linus suddenly straightened his back. He held Alvin''s arms and stood at arm''s length.

    Good that Linus was at distance. Else Alvin would have thought Linus was going to kiss him after saying he loves him.

    Linus could barely open his eyes when he stressed each word, "Bro, Aunt J was nning to drop by to meet Young Mommy. Hmmбн She was doubting Young Mommy is with you for money." Linus patted Alvin''s chest, "You should take care of Young Mommy." He spoke like an elder brother of Anya who was entrusting his sister to her future husband.

    Linus was satisfied that he delivered both the news to Alvin and stumbled towards his room.

    Alvin: "бн"

    ''Money?'' How he wished she could at least like his money. He would have made sure he won''tck money and keep her right next to him. But she wants ''Love,'' He didn''t know how to give that.

    He watched Linus stumble and bnce himself. Then heughed and nodded to himself like a person who had lost his mind. Linus''s identity was sensitive due to Bernard being President. It was Loudmouth so he was safe at Oasis.

    Alvin decided to warn Linus to stay within the limits when drinking outside. He waited until Linus entered his room while mulling over how his grandfather got to know about Anya and Zane.

    Casper Matthews?

    Gianna Sallow?

    They had no advantage by it unless they want to see or hurt mother and son.

    бн Anya''s room бн

    Since it waste, Anya changed her clothes and washed her face while speaking with Krystle who was in the shower block. "I thought you disliked Linus Collins being Alvin''s cousin." Even to kiss, they should approach each other in the first ce. So Anya was curious about the reason.

    Krystle''s hands which were gently gliding on her body briefly paused and her expression changed by hearing Anya. She met Linus for Anya.

    She contacted Linus for the first time to teach Flora Dalton. Then they didn''t contact each other as she got busy with her shoot. After Anya asked her to look into the past, she clearly denied her and was furious.

    Pissed off by her friend''s interest in knowing about Alvin, Krystle went to hang out with the wealthy circledies for some drinks. There she heard a fewdies gossiping about Alvin and Matthews. The gossip about them started because of Flora''s viral video in which dirty water sshed on Flora.

    Krystle was irritated that she was again listening to others talk about the jerk. Hence she feigned ignorance until somebody scoffed, "Slept my a**. Alvin Matthews was knocked out that day. I saw Alvin taken away by two bodyguards to the hotel."

    Krystle furrowed hearing Alvin was taken away to the hotel by guards. She had dropped a message to Ean Watson, Alvin''s childhood aka best friend.

    Shouldn''t Ean pick up Alvin?

    How did Flora''s minions reach there?

    Anyway, Krystle shook off her thoughts quickly as it was Flora who drugged Alvin and she would definitely look for Alvin.

    Anotherdy gasped dramatically, "Flora faked everything?"

    "Oh god, that b*tch is still obsessed with him."

    Everyoneughed recalling the video of Flora Dalton bathed in dirty water.

    Krystle controlled herself from rolling her eyes. She was used to the b*tches b*tching b*tches behind their back. If Flora was there, they would haveplimented her and found a different person to b*tch about.

    There was a time Krystle was like them and was enjoying it. After being with Anya, how simple that stupid girl was, Krystle unawarely started to distance herself from these girls.

    A girl named Sarah Oslen next to Krystle shook her head helplessly at the heated chatter. Krystle shrugged her shoulders. She knew a few girls out there were sitting there just for drinks rather than gossip.

    "Listenбн" Anotherdy said in her sweet voice to get everyone''s attention, Then she voiced what she knew, "My brother was saying Alvin Matthews was looking for a girl. Something happened so he left the country."

    Ady hummed, "Once drunk Flora was cussing a girl namedбн Hmmm, I don''t remember. Apparently, he had his eyes on that girl."

    ? There were gasps and exims.

    Krystle was getting irritated over the topic when Sarah Oslen leaned back as she asked Krystle in a low voice., "Ms. Lewis, You know that girl, don''t you?"

    Krystle was surprised to hear Sarah joining the gossip. Well, she promptly responded, "Not interested."

    Why will she like to know about Alvin''s flings?

    Sarah was stunned hearing Krystle. She discerned Krystle doesn''t know and blurted out but in a low voice, "It''s your friend, Anya Owen."

    Krystle was shocked without being able to believe Sarah''s words.

 Chapter 165 Throw Compliments Like Confetti

    ''That jerk had eyes on Annie? Was it the reason he was going to the library?'' She never thought that way.

    Krystle was mind-blown, totally unexpected, something like that from Alvin. She needed a minute to digest Alvin was interested in her friend.

    But Krystle furrowed by recounting some memories. She just couldn''t believe it because Alvin and Anya behaved like strangers outside the library. They never exchanged personal contact information or hung out anywhere but the library.

    "How do you know?" Krystle''s voice turned suspicious. She wasn''t ready to get tricked by anybody.

    Sarah let out a soft chuckle before she responded, "Ean Watson is my cousin." And Ean Watson is Alvin''s best friend.

    Krystle: "..."

    Sarah sounded disappointed when she added, "I guess you and your friend have no idea what happened then." She pitied Alvin for sacrificing his dream for the woman who was unaware of it.

    "What happened?" Krystle questioned as it was about Anya.

    Sarah contemted a few seconds before shaking her head in denial, "Well, I am not the right person for it. If my brother gets to know, he will skin me alive." She shrugged her shoulders showing she won''t be of any help.

    Anyway, Sarah only knew a brief part which her aunt, Ean''s mother told her five years ago. She was apparently curious about the girl as there was a time she had fantasies of being with cold and handsome Alvin. Hence she had looked up to know about the girl and found out about Anya, just a bit.

    Krystle was further annoyed hearing Sarah making it a mystery. And guessed Anya might be trying to look into the past because of the same.

    бн.

    Thus Krystle ended up inviting Linus for a private party of a wealthy circle heir. She was still thinking about how to know aplete truth but one led to another and both ended up making out in her car.

    Although she contacted Linus for her friend, she didn''t mind enjoying it at first. She was driving a car to a hotel when a tipsy Linus suddenly recalled Alvin and insisted on going to the Oasis mansion.

    He wasn''t in a condition to drive and she had picked him up so she had to drive from one end of the city to another to reach the Oasis mansion.

    While driving, she got to know more tits and bits of Alvin from Linus. Importantly, she heard Alvin was still interested in Anya.

    Krystle didn''t dig up the past directly so that sober Linus doesn''t doubt her.

    бкбкбк In the bathroom бкбкбк

    Krystle wiped the steamyered ss by her hand to look at Anya who was patting her face dry. She didn''t respond to Anya''s question but asked, "Annie, did Alvin ask you out?" She asked directly

    Anya mused at the change in topic. Guessing Linus must have said something, she sighed loudly at the question. She wished Alvin was that easier. Turning around, Anya awkwardly answered, "He wants to marry me."

    Krystle shut the shower tap, grabbed the bathrobe, and stormed out as she tied the robe, "Don''t tell me you epted him." Her voice significantly raised. Her opinion on Alvin hadn''t changed yet.

    Anya quickly shook her head before her friend could explode and broke into Alvin''s room to create havoc. "He needs to pass my friend first." She grinned to cool the air.

    Krystle was visibly satisfied. Even though she couldn''t have done anything, she would have been truly disappointed if Anya had epted without much consideration.

    Krystle caught her friend''s grin turning awkward and her expression wasplex. She raised her brows and Anya added, "And anything can happen on Saturday." He might lose interest in her or just loathe her. So it wasn''t the time to make any kind of decision.

    Krystle pointed out, "Stolen hard disk!?" She was impressed her friend wasn''t going to save Alvin by a lie but report truthfully.

    Anya nodded in response as she fetched a towel and started drying Krystle''s hair. Thetter wanted to know the past before she decides whether to let her dumb friend go ahead and marryбн Marriage!?

    Krystle was bewildered. She turned to face her friend, "What the hell!? You guys didn''t even date and he wants to marry you. Has he gone crazy?" She would prefer a breakup over divorce. More than that, it will affect Zane.

    Anya chuckled as she turned Krystle around to dry her hair. "Well, it''s Alvin Matthews and his ways."

    Krystle rolled her eyes and continued to enjoy her friend''s service. ording to her, her friend is too good and kind. She didn''t want to see Anya hurt as she will invest too much into everything. Just like now, how she is taking a nap and her friend is drying her hair. Her friend will turn into a caring mother, protective father, a partner in crime, a soul sister, and whatnot.

    "Krystie, change to a nightwear." Anya helped her yawning friend up. Krystle whined in denial. "Nooooбн" She was toozy to change now, "I will sleep like this." She groggily said.

    Anya helped Krystle, then checked on her son in the next room. She had to control with all her might from carrying him to her room or crawling to his bed. She feared someone harming her son in sleep.

    <o>,m Returning to her room, shey down on her bed. Krystle suddenly opened her eyes and turned to Anya, "Annie, do you still love Alvin?" She doubted if Anya ever stopped loving that jerk.<sub> </sub></o>

    Anya knew her response would rile up Krystle so she changed the topic, "You knowбн I am doubting if I was really in love in the past." It was something in her heart that she never could share with anybody but Krystle.

    "Heh?" Krystle wanted tough at that.

    Anya continued why she had that feeling, "I feel like I was just his fan. Like how those fans idolize those celebrities. They get happy seeing their idol happy, they get sad if their idol was in trouble. They try to fight for him when something happens and show their unconditional support."

    Her love for Alvin was purely an admiration, probably adored him too, for treating her well. But she never wished to have him in her life or forced herself into his life. She knew the reality too well. She was a girl who set foot in a big city from a small town and he was a young man whose family controlled half of the city.

    She never tried to know about his family, his troubles, or the reason behind his coldness. She just made him a perfect human being in her dictionary, ignoring his every w.

    If she was walking in a corner of the road, he was having everyone''s attention and high regard. If she was on the earth, he was a bird, flying high in the bright sky. He belonged to a ce where she never could be part of and never dared to wish either. So she never got jealous of any girls with whom he hung out. Those were all far above her reach.

    But her present feelings were different. She idiotically imagines living as a family of three. She wondered how he might react when he gets to know about Zane. It fears her what he might think of her. And she was undoubtedly thrilled to know he likes her.

    Anyway, those weren''t enough to be together and their situation wasplicated. And what''s more, it''s been just a week since they met again.

    Krystle blinked her eyes in hazy. A fan? No fan would sacrifice their life for their idol unless that fan is crazy.

    Krystle went closer to her friend and hugged her neck. Leaning her head against hers, she mumbled "Because you were too sweet and dumb."

    There are many kinds of people in the world just like how one reacts by watching a beautiful flower in the nt. One who plucks it and decorates it in their vase, one who admires it in the nt and water it, one who takes pictures, just to show it to the world, one who doesn''t give a damn.

    Anya was a type who loves the flower in the nt and adores it without trying to pluck it off. She would nourish and be happy just like that.

    Anya pouted being called dumb by her best friend and Alvin. Soon she sensed Krystle''s calm breathing. Sighing to herself, she carefully helped Krystle tofortably sleep on the bed.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    In the morning at half-past six,

    Dennis and Catalina were slowly getting adjusted to stay in the mansion without much awkwardness. Despite early morning coldness, they went on a walk on the beautifulwn which never failed to leave them in awe.

    They were returning to the mansion when they saw Anya stepping out of the mansion looking elegant and ssy.

    After a painstaking search in the closet, Anya was able to pick a simple-looking outfit. She was wearing ck skinny jeans with a ck round neck full sleeve top. Both the garments hugged her graceful curves making her look sophisticated.

    She hadyered with the brown long zer and brown ankle-length boots. The expensive brands didn''t fail to do their magic on her. She looked ssy like a high-societydy.

    Half of her hair was pulled behind in a messy knot as she had a lot of work to do. Without makeup, her dark circles were a bit obvious but there was no sleepiness in her bright eyes. She looked fresh and energetic.

    Holding a nude handbag, Anya stepped out to start her busy day. She was about to go towards the car garage when she saw her mother wrapped warmly in a thick cover-up and her father wearing a jacket going towards her.

    Her parents admired their daughter without moving their eyes away. Over the five years, they had witnessed their daughter grow to a stronger version of herself. Looking at her today, they felt her formidable, one who shouldn''t be messed with. It was only until she shed them a cute smile with her dimples.

    Anya also admired her parents. Her parents could be role models for couples. She never saw a day when one of them went out alone for a walk or sat and drank morning tea alone. They were always together, supportive and caring.

    Sometimes Anya wondered, they must be the reason she was expecting more from Alvin when he said marriage. But she is aware that Alvin and her life and work style werepletely different from her parents. So she didn''t keep her hopes high.

    "Good morning, Early Birdsбн" Anya wished her parents affectionately.

    Catalina shed a lovely smile while Dennis and Anya hugged, "My daughter is gorgeous."

    Anya smiled at thepliment and looked at Catalina when they broke the hug, "But I am jealous of your wife, Dad. She doesn''t tell me the secret behind her evergreen beauty." She sounded mischief and envious.

    Dennis chuckled as he continued to throwpliments like confetti, "My wife was born beautiful, Sweetheart." He openly showed his affection for his wife.

    Catalina blushed as she chuckled. "You two don''t start early in the morning." She resignedly stopped them from continuing theirpliments aka teasing sessions.

    Her husband always made sure to make her and also their daughter feel beautiful in their skin.

    If such simple words could put smiles on their faces, why not?

 Chapter 166 You Get What You Earn

    Father and daughter continued to tease Catalina for a few more seconds until a car halted next to them. Anya checked time on her wristwatch when Catalina asked, "Anya, why are you leaving so early? Did you have breakfast?"

    "A bit of critical work, Mom. I will have breakfast in the office. I didn''t wake up Zane, and Krystie is in my room. You guys enjoy your day, I will be backte today."

    Catalina nodded in response. "Krystle is here!! It''s been a long timeбн" She loved this girl who stood by their daughter every time and even scolds Anya to focus on herself when needed.

    The mansion chauffeur who alighted the car approached Anya. "Ms. Owen, Mr. Matthews instructed us to hand you this key. If you need a chauffeur, please let me know." He politely said.

    Anya looked at the ck car before asking to confirm, "This car?"

    The ck car was a Mercedes-Benz G63. Although Anya could never afford it, working around wealthy men, and catching wealthy criminals, she had learned a lot about it.

    The car standing in front of her wasn''t a standard Mercedes Benz G63. It was modified. It was an armored Mercedes-Benz G63 AMG. It was a bulletproof and highly expensive G-ss wagon.

    Anya had thought Alvin or Linus must be going out when the car stopped there. Now she discerned why Alvin agreed to let her go out easily.

    ''This man is crazy.'' Just the car could frighten the people who might think of attacking her. Not just anybody could afford that car.

    The chauffeur responded doubting if thedy didn''t like the car, "Yes, Ms. Owen."

    "What about Ford?" The car they used in the night. That car was enough for her. In fact, she could manage in a cab too.

    The chauffeur promptly responded, "It must be crushed by now." Alvin had instructed Mark to get rid of the car.

    Anya controlled her jaws from dropping. She was cent percent sure Alvin made that decision because she had opened the moving car door to threaten him.

    Catalina and Dennis didn''t need words to exin that it was an expensive car. They didn''t feel appropriate to voice anything so they chose to be silent, ncing at each other. They weren''t oblivious of the importance Anya was receiving in the mansion.

    Anya quicklyposed as her parents would be more ufortable if they saw her hesitant. Since Alvinpromised to let her go, granting her freedom, shepromised for the car, "Thank you. And I don''t need a chauffeur."

    The chauffeur bowed to her and returned to the car garage. "Okay Mom, Dad, call me if anything. Love you, bye." She gave them a quick hug before getting in the car.

    Standing at the windows, Alvin stifled a yawn seeing the car drive away. He was pleased to see she didn''t walk away on her feet to avoid using his car.

    He returned to his room and went for another round of sleep without bothering about the storm he brewed in the Dalton family that was directed towards the princess of the family.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    At the Dalton mansion,

    The contemporary mansion was in three stories with more ss and steel finishing in the details. At the left side of the mansion, the Dalton couple and their daughter were sitting on the couch near the swimming pool. The fire bowl was on either side to keep them warm outdoors.

    Warmer or colder, the expression on the three faces was pitch dark. President Dalton who always and easily spoke to Casper through the calls didn''t get to have a single word with him for twenty-four hours. It hurt President Dalton''s pride.

    He sipped his coffee and left the cup aside ring at Flora. Thetter was stubborn about keeping the rtionship with Matthews who weren''t valuing them.

    Mrs. Dalton looked at Flora. They never stopped their daughter and always helped her get what she wanted. Although the rtionship with the Matthews family was advantageous to them by business and status, they never even once got to see Alvin except once.

    The first and thest time they saw Alvin in a hotel room. Five years ago, Flora had called them and cried that she was at a hotel. When they reached the hotel, Matthews was also there. They had seen Alvin giving a dirty re to Flora who was crying nonstop telling both of them were drunk in the night and made a mistake.

    Alvin hadn''t given a damn to any of them so how could Mr. and Mrs. Dalton like him. But their daughter was adamant about getting engaged without Alvin Matthews in the engagement.

    It''s been five years, yet Flora wasn''t ready to break off the engagement. It was the same today.

    Flora was forced to wake up early in the morning. She was already irritated, hence when she sensed her mother''s eyes too, shepletely lost her cool.

    Fuming, she abruptly stood up and threw the coffee cup to the ground. The cup broke, coffee spilled, yet the mother and father weren''t shocked.

    Flora growled "Can''t I have a peaceful morning? The solution to all your problems isn''t breaking my engagement. I am not going to marry a clown to solve your mess." She stormed inside the mansion.

    Mr. Dalton was angered too. He bellowed at his precious daughter, "Flora!! Come back right now."

    However, Flora walked away without caring. She was the only daughter, what could they do to her?

    From the time she got to know Anya Owen was in the Oasis mansion, nothing was going right. She was humiliated in front of the Oasis mansion, a video went viral among the socialites making her embarrassed.<sub> </sub>

    When somebody identified it happened in front of the Oasis mansion, rumored to be Alvin Matthew''s mansion, everyone started questioning her rtionship with Alvin. Ones who were jealous of her wereughing at her.

    Just when she heard from the maid that Alvin returned to the mansion and there was an old couple with a kid in the mansion, the maid was fired.

    Flora was struggling to know who those people were when another headache started in her family. Quickly getting dressed, she stormed out of the mansion to avoid the lecture of her parents.

    At the swimming pool, Mrs. Dalton sighed loudly and asked her husband, "We have already waited this long, let''s give a little more time. Baby should marry who she likes." The mother took her daughter''s side.

    Mr. Dalton frowned hearing his wife. He always listened to his daughter. But he was regretting supporting her in being engaged to the Matthews family who saw themselves as superior.

    He stormed inside so his wife followed him hurriedly, afraid he might take any drastic step of annoying that engagement was off between two families.

    Nevertheless, Mr. Dalton grabbed a file and threw it into his wife''s hands, "You think thosepanies were fools to take huge losses? It is an intentional attack. If my guess is right, Alvin Matthews is doing this." He wasn''t sure so he was waiting for the confirmation.

    Mrs. Dalton checked the file and confirmed, not just them, the other parties also were at loss.

    Mr. Dalton clenched his teeth and asked, "Are you expecting me to let thepany ruin because of Flora''s stupidity? Do you think I want to meet Casper for his support?" He wanted to confront Casper.

    Mrs. Dalton paled, discerning Alvin Matthews might keep attacking them.

    Mr. Dalton announced deciding to take the situation under control as soon as possible. "This has to end." He wasn''t ready to lose his respect anymore.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Flora called her friend and went to have breakfast. She wasn''t even in a state to rant her frustration as the lie she created had grown too huge and nobody knows. She wouldn''t let her image crumble even in front of thedy who she called a friend.

    After breakfast, she handed her credit card to the waiter to pay the bill.

    The waiter swiped the card in front of Flora and an automated voice sounded from the machine, ''Card declined.''

    The waiter ced the card on the table as he respectfully informed me, "Miss, your card is declined."

    Flora''s friend who had heard the automated voice, controlled from snickering at Flora. She thought to annoy her and extended her hand with her card, "Please use this." She sounded in.

    Embarrassed, Flora hissed through her clenched teeth, "Are you f*cking kidding me? Your machine must have a problem."

    Her friend interjected before the waiter, "It''s alright Flora. Let me pay once." It was always Flora who paid for everything when they go out to eat or drink. She didn''t mind paying it while enjoying the embarrassment of Flora.

    The waiter knew there was no problem with the machine. Yet, he politely apologized, "I am sorry for the inconvenience. I will try with this card."

    He was taking the card of Flora''s friend when Flora pushed her friend''s hand away. Shemanded the waiter, "I am paying for it. Change your machine."

    The waiter could only cater to the customers'' needs. So he fetched another machine.

    ''Card Declined.''

    ''Card Declined.''

    ''Card Declined.''

    All Flora''s cards were blocked, leaving Flora utterly shamed. She was fuming, urately guessing her father blocked all her cards. Well, it was just the beginning of her nightmare.

    Themotion at a table did attract the attention of people around. A man from the same circle reached them and offered like a gentleman, "Ms. Dalton, let me pay for you." Well, he wasn''t being generous there.

    Flora''s eyes zeroed at the man. Once the same man had offered to buy her a drink in a club, she had thrown a drink on his face in front of all and demeaned him.

    The man pulled banknotes from his wallet and handed it to the waiter, "Please hand the change to Ms. Dalton." He shed a provoking smile at Flora as he added, "She might need it for a bus charge." He ridiculed her mercilessly.

    The group of men burst intoughter, high-fiving each other.

    Flora''s friend didn''t feel bad for Flora. Because Flora was too haughty over the years hence her bad day naturally attracted more bad events. She was getting what she earned.

    Infuriated, Flora stormed out of the restaurant.

 Chapter 167 Put Trash In Its Place

    At a breakfast restaurant,

    The Oasis mansion was pretty far from Anya''s office. The morning traffic took her about forty minutes for her to stop by the restaurant near her office.

    She chose a famous restaurant where it sells only a hundred breakfasts per day and nothing more. People stand in queue from early morning for their food. Anya didn''t have to follow that rule as the restaurant owner was well known to Jason.

    Anya parked the car ignoring the gazes of people attracted by the car. Although the restaurant gets wealthy customers, the car still hypnotized the eyes.

    Anya alighted the car without her zer. Thus in all ck, hugging her lissom figure, she captured more eyes. The queue of people stared at the beauty to identify her while some frowned looking at her breaking the queue.

    The attending manager at the door smiled as soon as his eyes fell on Anya. He used a handphone and instructed, "Get me the parcel." Only a few people could get parcels from that restaurant. Members of Team Ace were one of them. No money, no richness could have that privilege in that hotel.

    "Ms. Owen, it''s been years. Isn''t it?" The manager extended his hand as soon as Anya reached.

    "Absolutely. I hope I will get more chances to enjoy the breakfast here." She politely responded as she shook his hand. Anya didn''t go inside and waited there.

    Anya seldom avoids speaking so the manager fell into silence which soon turned awkward. Anya politely asked when she sensed it, "How is the business going?" However, her gaze was distant while her lips were in a thin line.

    The manager was a bit surprised before he sighed, shaking his head. He responded in a low voice to her, "Don''t you feel the eyes, Ms. Owen?"

    Of course, she could feel the piercing, loathsome gazes with the curious eyes too. The prices were affordable in the restaurant so all kinds of people visit that restaurant including the rich due to the exceptional cooking skills of the chef.

    The rich people always try to bribe the manager or threaten him to get easy entry but none were able to pass through it.

    "Hard job!!" Anya eximed.

    Silence fell back.

    That''s Anya Owen who will have nothing to speak with people who aren''t close to her or if they aren''t rted to her work.

    The parcel arrived. The manager passed it to her while listening to her wishes, "Thank you. Have a good day." She walked away ignoring the displeased remarks of the waiting customers.

    Keeping the food on the back seat. Anya closed the door when she heard a cry of a girl from the restaurant. Turning around quickly, she witnessed a petite college girl on the ground and Flora Dalton dusting her shoulder as though she was grazed by dirt.

    It wasn''t the first time Anya was seeing Flora Dalton in these five years. Every time Anya witnessed Flora behaving like a princess of the country, looking down on every other person.

    Judging from the situation, Anya could easily guess what might have happened just a few seconds back. The college girl was excited to enter inside thus she had turned to her boyfriend and stepped back towards the door. Flora was Flora. She expects a red carpet way for her. She rushed out and bumped into the girl. Her cranky mood got a person to vent out.

    Flora who was embarrassed prior, snarled at the girl who was on the ground, "Have you f**king lost your eyes?" She made a disgusting face looking at the girl, judging her by the simple clothes.

    The manager was experienced. He interjected quickly, helped the girl with her boyfriend, and apologized to Flora and the girl just to resolve the situation.

    However, Flora gave a condemning look to the manager, "What kind of restaurant is this? How could you let people like them enter here?" Her eyes shifted to the couple, "Low standard freaks."

    The boyfriend who took care of his girlfriend didn''t hold back anymore, "Mind your words. Just because we are silent, don''t make yourself a victim here. You were the one who bumped into my girlfriend." His girlfriend wasn''t even blocking the path.

    "Iбн" Flora pointed at herself and sneered, "I bumped?" Sheughed as if somebody cracked a joke. But her face suddenly turned ugly. She grabbed the water bottle from her friend''s hand and poured it over the girl and boy''s heads.

    Everyone was shocked at the development and gasped loudly. The manager quickly cued at the waiters to get the tissue.

    Flora threw the bottle on the floor and growled at the two, "How dare you talk to me like that? Do you know who I am?"

    Anya clenched her teeth looking at the girl trembling in the cold. While talking with the manager, Anya had heard the girl sweetly talking with her boyfriend, now the girl was reduced to tears. Anya was done.

    In the past, she never watched Flora''s show. After watching today and knowing that she will have to meet Flora in the future, Anya took the charge.

    She walked up to them while the manager called security to throw Flora out. Flora won''t be allowed in the restaurant anymore.

    Was it enough?

    No. Anya could have used words but she chose violence.<sub> </sub>

    ''Pak.''

    She struck Flora harder and sharper without a hint of mercy. But she didn''t use her full strength which will probably leave Flora dizzy.

    ''Gasp,'' The gasps were louder than thest time. People were shocked because Flora was no ordinarydy but a well-known designer and daughter of a wealthy family.

    Flora''s head was thrown aside, her reddened eyes filled up due to the stinging pain while her body froze to ept what just happened. She was mollycoddled from the time she took birth. Nobody ever dared to scold her, much less raise a hand on her.

    Her day was the worst ever. Her whole body started quivering in anger. She gnashed her teeth to give the person a good lesson.

    Whereas, Anya was craving to strike more. Not because of the drama she witnessed, for drugging Alvin twice, for hounding him all these years.

    Flora''s friend had her hands on her mouth. She was shocked to witness it but didn''t put effort to stand for her friend.

    Flora red at the damneddy who dared to hit her. "You f**kingбн" She was about to p Anya, thetter caught her hand and twisted it.

    Flora was shocked. To escape the pain, she turned around and Anya locked Flora''s hand behind her back and twisted hard.

    "Ahhhбн You b*tchбн Let me.. Ahhбн" Flora cried whenever Anya pulled her hand causing her to feel the pain she never felt before. She was a delicate princess, so it was obviously the first experience.

    Flora was taller than Anya wearing sky-high heels. Anya who was teased for being chubby was slender than Flora who had luscious curves. However, it didn''t affect Anya''s demeanor even a bit. Shemanded coldly, "Apologize."

    Flora would never bow down to anybody so she refused, "You bloody wh*re, you willбн Ahhhбн. Ahhhбн"

    Threatening her? It had no use. Anya gave her some more pain. Anya never med Alvin for making her go through the pain because she always med Flora for drugging Alvin. So the pain Flora was in was nothingpared to what she had been through.

    Didn''t Flora try to bully Anya on the first day of college?

    Now it was her turn to bully more brutally. It wasn''t because Anya wanted revenge, somebody had to put Flora in ce. Non-wealthy people deserve the respect just like wealthy people too.

    "Apologize." Anya''s voice turned colder and oppressive.

    Flora had to escape her clutch so she clenched her teeth and apologized to the frightened girl and shocked boyfriend. "I am sorry."

    Everyone knew there was no sincerity in it. But what more could they expect from a spoiled princess?

    However, Anya didn''t leave. The manager worriedly looked at her as Flora would try to cause her trouble so Anya assuringly nodded at him.

    She turned Flora around and kneed Flora''s knees, "Pick up your trash."

    Flora was never so angered, humiliated, and felt so much pain. urately knowing thedy behind her will twist her hand and give her pain, she grabbed the cracked bottle.

    Anya pushed Flora towards the dustbin, "Remember to put trash in its ce."

    Flora lifted her hand to throw the bottle on Anya but thetter shed a sly smile. Flora tossed the bottle to the bin and threatened her, "You just wait B*tch, I will teach you a lesson." Flora dashed to her sports car, ring daggers at her.

    Anya held back from rolling her eyes. Even if Alvin wasn''t with her, Flora could do nothing to her. Anya breathed slowly to rx, yet the whole time she looked calmer than the cidke.

    She thought to apologize to the manager for creating a scene in front of their restaurant but the manager spoke, "Thank you, Ms. Owen, for getting rid of the pest for us." He nced at the crying customer, "I will take care of the rest." He thought of offering the couple a free meal as an apology.

    Anya nodded in response and went to her car.

    Flora, who was taking Anya''s picture to find her easily, widened her eyes in disbelief looking at the car she got in. She knew every wealthy family in the city, she never saw thedy and importantly, if she could own that car, she was much more powerful than the Dalton family.

    However, how could Flora bear the humiliation? She was already aughing stock in society, she couldn''t let her image tarnish more. She will definitely teach that audaciousdy a lesson.

    Both cars drove away in opposite directions while Flora''s friend watched the G63 Wagon disappearing from her sight.

    She felt Anya familiar like she had seen thedy somewhere, ''Where have I seen her?''

 Chapter 168 Face A Setback

    Dear reader,

    ? If you aren''t reading this novel on the Webnovel tform, then you are reading on a pirated website. Consider supporting the author by reading on Webnovel.

    Thank you,

    Author Munchkin

    ####

    At the Matthews mansion,

    Secretary Harrison reached the mansion earlier than every day. The dark bags under his eyes were getting more and more profound as the days passed. He rushed upstairs and paused sensing the graveness in the air.

    Casper, who hadpleted his workout, sat in the second living hall on the second floor. Gianna was sitting on the couch opposite to him with a coffee cup.

    It was very rare for this husband and wife to sit and have a conversation. Their conversation could be nothing good to look forward to. It was always the bad news, warnings, threats, and orders exchanged between them.

    Secretary Harrison held back from delivering the crucial information to Casper. He waited for them.

    Casper ndly asked his wife, "What is it?" Meantime he rejected the coffee his PA was trying to hand him.

    Gianna ced her cup down elegantly. She looked at her husband''s frowns while she sat there like a graceful elegantdy. "Madam Dalton had called me to inform us that they are breaking the engagement. It will be announced to the media."

    How could anything out of his wife''s mouth be good news?

    Casper''s face darkened a few shades after hearing Gianna. He had sat and worked half of the night to solve the crisis at Daltonpany, just to know in the morning that he had stumbled right at the beginning of their analysis.

    Secretary Harrison clenched his teeth, realizing he waste to deliver the information. Yes, Casper and he workedte into the night while preparing to help the Dalton Company.

    No, they weren''t going to help the Daltonpany directly as it will provoke Alvin to continue with his ruthless n of attacks. So Casper was using apany that they had acquired a long time ago. That smallpany would help Daltonpanies without using the Matthews name publicly.

    Of course, Casper wasn''t just lending a hand to solve the issue. He made sure to be very careful with the uses and business partnerships. Thus when everything stabilizes, Casper would be a major shareholder of Daltonpanies. Then he could influence the Dalton board of directors to support him and get the wholepany under his wing.

    It was the wless master n to get the massivepany without the need for engagement or marriage deal between the two families.

    However, they had judged the whole situation wrong. They assumed President Dalton was reaching them to ask for help. Now they discerned he was reaching out to him for a different matter.

    Further considering the matter, they guessed there could only be one reason for Dalton to propose severing the engagement between two families. That is president Dalton was aware that Alvin was the one who attacked them.

    How could Casper think Alvin wouldn''t let the Daltonpany know he was the perpetrator?

    Thus President Dalton tried to reach Casper to confront him about his son''s actions. Because reaching Alvin was impossible until Alvin would allow them.

    Casper wasn''t the type to beg or request others. So will he let his years of patience to acquire the Daltonpany go in vain?

    Will he ept his defeat against his son?

    Absolutely not.

    Casper looked at Secretary Harrison and faintly nodded. Thetter understood easily that they were going as per their n.

    Initially, they nned to let President Dalton know Casper was behind that smallpany and keep the public and media in the dark. So that Alvin doesn''t get to know about the same.

    Now, they won''t let anybody, including President Dalton, get to know that Casper was behind the smallpany. Thus, Casper will acquire the Daltonpanies when everything stabilizes.

    Secretary Harrison left quickly to make the required changes in Casper''s schedule.

    Gianna nced at the PA as she mulled over the things. The PA had reported to her that Alvin was the one who attacked Daltonpanies to break off the engagement between them. So she expected Casper to lose his cool. But he just looked angry.

    Thus Gianna ended up assuming Casper was growing fond of the bastard. She wanted to rile him up with some words but more than anyone, she is aware that such tricks don''t work on Casper.

    So she focused on her duty as Madam of the Matthews family, "Their announcement will affect our image. How are we handling it?" She wanted to clear her schedule if they were holding a press conference.

    However, Casper stood up. They were certainly going to be bad-mouthed with the public assumption that they abandoned the Daltons, hence their stock prices would be affected. Casper has to think of releasing a statement that could convince the crowd. That statement shouldn''t throw the me on Dalton as they were facing huge losses, at the same time, Matthews should appear helpless.

    Casper ignored his wife and looked at his PA, "Instruct the PR director to meet me immediately." Then he walked away. It was a silent indication there won''t be any press conference for them to appear as a couple.

    "Roger that," PA responded to Casper but his eyes went on Gianna whose delicatedylike appearance turned dark as she gritted her teeth for being ignored.

    Well, Casper was the same even before Alvin came into their life so it wasn''t something to be med on Alvin. She could only curse her husband and return to her bedroom.<sub> </sub>

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At Daltonpanies,

    Once Madam Dalton understood their situation and showed her support, President Dalton rushed to thepany. He instructed his secretary to block all Flora''s cards. Thanks to technology, everything was done in a few minutes. Flora was too prideful to ask anybody for help so she would undoubtedly reach him.

    He didn''t want to be harsh on his daughter but to afford the life of Flora, their well-being, and their status, it was better if they don''t go against Alvin. Alvin wasn''t a simple man who they could control. Alvin wasn''t a greedy businessman to negotiate with him. Alvin was simply unreachable for them.

    All the secretaries and managers were busy. They arrived at thepany earlier than the working time. President Dalton listened to the development in the meeting hall. He had nned to control the situation before the market opened but his daughter didn''t cooperate with him on time. Hence he also ignored her calls when she tried to contact him.

    Think of the devil.

    Flora stormed inside the conference room and pped her expensive handbag on the table without caring that the subordinates of her father were right there.

    The secretary of the president meticulously vacated the room as stopping Flora was impossible.

    Flora didn''t care when to speak. She glowered at his father and scorned, "Are you satisfied, Dad? You have ruined my image. I am aughing stock in the city."

    President Dalton who would have continued to control Flora noticed the ring marks of fingers on the cheek of his daughter. He stood up in panic and rage.

    Flora didn''t have the habit of carrying cash with her so he instantly regretted blocking her cards by thinking somebody pped his daughter for not paying for something.

    However, his brows knitted and clenched his fist, pressing down his bubbling anger. He decided to handle the person who dared to hit his daughter but after the engagement was canceled and the situation came under control.

    He ignored her words, "We are holding a press conference in an hour. Be prepared." He instructed her calmly. He wasn''t certain whether to take her to the press conference because Flora was a type who might nod her head at him, however, she could go back on her words in front of the reporters.

    Flora ignored his words too. She fetched her mobile from the bag and opened a picture on her mobile, "I don''t care what you do. I want this b*tch at my feet by the end of the day." She passed her orders spewing every word in anger. "I will show her the hell." She added through her teeth.

    Of course, she didn''t tell him or show the picture of the car thedy was using. Because she doubted if her father would dare to offend her so easily.

    President Dalton pressed his lips to a thin line and took a nce at the screen. It wasn''t a clear picture but he could see the lissomdy in ck.

    He always tended to his daughter at her first word. This time he held back. He was holding back with all his might. He negotiated as Flora gave a lot of importance to her image, "Break off the engagement. I will bring her to you."

    Flora couldn''t believe her ears that her father was using every chance to make her ept. Incensed, she screamed to decline, "I won''t. I won''t do that."

    It would be more humiliating to break the engagement when she had lived for five years like she was the princess of the Dalton family, soon-to-be queen of the Matthews family. For her, Liam''s wife was just a weak woman.

    Thus father and daughter continued to argue. He did mention Alvin was attacking them but Flora wasn''t ready to believe it.

    бкиCиCиCиCиC

    After an hour, Flora screamed and mmed the door but to no avail. Her mobile was taken away and she was locked in the room so that she doesn''t turn over smart during the press conference.

    President Dalton faced the sea of reporters in front of thepany. He initially wanted to arrange the conference in the hall but the crowd was too big and he couldn''t arrange a huge hall in such a short time.

    The questions were like sharp arrows, piercing his ears again and again. There were questions about the issue followed by if Matthews would help them.

    President Dalton was patient before responding at thest. "I am aware everyone is eager to know about the situation. I can assure you that Dalton Companies won''t be affected easily. We will keep you updated if there are any developments." He looked calm with his voice.

    He paused before continuing, "I have heard most were discussing that Matthewspanies will help us to resolve. So I thought to bring light to the matter." He paused as his eyes brushed over the reporters.

    "Matthews and Dalton are strictly business partners. My daughter and the second son of the Matthews parted their ways a long time ago. We hadn''t publicized it to avoid pressure on the kids. So I hope everyone can understand the situation and stop pressuring the Matthews family."

    He had to add in a lie as he couldn''t say as Flora was living in her delusional world. If he doesn''t mention his past, it might seem like Matthews forced them or they got a better match.

    Without waiting for more questions, he thanked the reporters, "Thank you." He turned around and entered the building under security while the reporters were shooting their questions continuously.

    бкиCиCиCиCиC

    At Matthews Industries,

    Having no damned choice, Casper gritted his teeth and grunted at the PR director to publish the statement as per President Dalton.

    He couldn''t believe Alvin to be so quick-witted that his work was done without appearing in front of anybody. However, a vile smirk stayed on his lips.

    Did Alvin do all these for that small-town girl? Then he better see one of them face a setback.

    "Help Harper Johnson to escape."

 Chapter 169 No Person Is Entirely Righteous

    At Oasis mansion,

    Zane woke up naturally at half-past seven. He involuntarily looked next to him before recalling he has a room for him in the mansion. He would have been happy sharing a room with his mother. Getting off the bed, the first thing he did was to run to his mother''s room.

    He saw a slender frame under the duvet. However, at the first sight, he knew it wasn''t his mother butбн He examined the sleeping position and shook his head in resignation. His godmother''s sleeping position is truly out of the world.

    One hand was thrown on the pillow and another hand was spread on the bed. Her long hair was sprawled everywhere. Coming to her legs, one leg was out of the duvet while another one was inside.

    Without disturbing her, Zane pulled the duvet over her leg. Then he checked the gym and found Alvin working out with Linus. Both of their attention was on the heavyweights they were carrying so Zane silently returned to Krystle and took her mobile from the bedside table.

    Zane had ess to Anya, his grandparents, and Krystle''s mobile. So he easily unlocked the phone and went to the armchair as he dialed his mother for a video call.

    "Mommaбн" He cheerfully greeted her and noticed the steering wheel in her hand and car interior.

    "My babyбн" She barely nced at the screen as she pulled the car aside. Then the two spoke.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the gym, Linus found it hard to work out due to the throbbing headache of a hangover. He wasn''t a gym freak but looking at his brother being fit and he started working out a year ago.

    He grimaced seeing barely visible ab lines. Sipping his protein shake he went to Alvin who was training his arms. He lifted Alvin''s T-shirt and eximed at the sight, "Damn bro!!!" He was jealous of his brother.

    He sulked even though he was aware Alvin started focusing on strength training when he and his employees were attacked and looted at an excavated site. It took more than three years for Alvin to achieve it while Linus had daydreamed to get it in a few months.

    Alvin controlled himself from pping Linus''s head with the weight he was carrying. He raised a brow giving a death re to his little brother.

    Linus awkwardlyughed as he dropped the t-shirt hem and sat down on the bench. He hadn''t forgotten about how he delivered their grandfather''s message to Alvin. Anyway, he asked to refresh it. "Bro, grandfather knows you are here. When are you going to meet him with Young Mommy and Zane?"

    Alvin dropped his weight for a brief break as he dabbed the sweat-absorbent around his neck where a sheeryer of sweat had formed. He had mulled over this the previous night. So he nonchntly responded, "I am going alone." After breakfast.

    If somebody was nning something against Anya or Zane, he wouldn''t give them a chance.

    "Butбн" Linus, who was about to convince Alvin, took pause recalling his unsolved dilemma. He questioned in confusion, "By the way, Dad said he didn''t speak about Young Mommy with Grandfather. Then how did Grandfather get to know?"

    Linus was aware his father was against Alvin or him marrying anybody and taking care of somebody''s child. Yet he had called his father to confirm. Bernard was displeased when he heard that Elder Collins got to know about Alvin''s interest in Anya, a single mother.

    Alvin turned to his brother who was sipping protein shake while thinking over it. Looks like his brother sold his brain as soon as he was invited to the party by Loudmouth.

    Linus indeed didn''t think too much about it yesterday and was busy with his NGO nning an event. Then he got a call from Krystle and everything was history.

    Now he thought hard before he joined a few pieces. However, his first guess was way beyond the capacity of that person, "Flora Dalton!?"

    Alvin attacked the Daltonpanies and even notified them it was him. With the news of Anya being with Alvin, Flora must have assumed Elder Collins will separate Anya and Alvin. Alvin never really went against his maternal grandfather.

    Linus missed a crucial point. Does Flora know Anya was a single mother for an old man to separate a couple?

    Alvin''s guess was the Matthews family; his father or stepmother. But his stepmother should be happy to know he was going against Casper. She always wanted to outcast him from the Matthews family.

    Linus shrugged when he recalled Casper could be infuriated hearing about Anya and Gianna couldn''t handle the happiness of Alvin. "Never mind. Grandfather will be infuriated if he gets to know all these. Meet him, I am busy today." He was going out of the city to distribute winter necessities to less fortunate people.

    Alvin nced at Linus''s reflection on the mirror wall. His brows knitted realizing how Bernard was using Linus to his advantage. Linus was schooling in the military school when they were sent on a field trip to help people. Linus got to see how people suffered to live every single day. So he wanted to help them instead of joining the army.

    Elder Collins was impressed by his grandson''s thoughts and allowed him to do whatever he liked. Even if Linus might give up half the way, the Collins family supported him.

    Linus never gave up, he acquired the appropriate knowledge through higher studies and joined some organizations as a volunteer. Then with Alvin''s help, he opened the first NGO while he was still studying abroad. Linus'' work was to hire some people, invite volunteers, run campaigns, n the events to gather funds, and use them to help the people.

    Bernard was cunning enough to use his rtionship with Linus. Alvin was aware fifty percent of Bernard''s ie was sent to an NGO every month but he couldn''t help questioning Bernard''s actions.

    Bernard often appears, atst, gets photographed when giving the things to poor people, and gives short interviews. Alvin never cared whenever Bernard was being praised in the media due to Linus''s efforts. Nevertheless, he was a bit discontent after seeing the real colors of Bernard due to Anya.

    Nope, Alvin wasn''t calling his uncle evil because no person is entirely righteous. He didn''t fancy how Bernard coats his moral and principle-filled words for his motives.

    Alvin''spany does donate money, it was to reduce taxes. He wasn''t so big-hearted. So he wasn''t sure of Bernard''s real intention behind his actions.<sub> </sub>

    Was he helping his son?

    Was he being generous?

    Was he taking credit for Linus''s hard work?

    Nevertheless, Linus'' lifestyle and all the expenses were taken care of by Alvin as Linus doesn''t take a penny from his social work.

    Alvin hummed and resumed his workout. Linus was leaving the gym when he saw Rob enter inside knocking on the open door. "Boss, Harper Johnson has prepared his escape."

    Linus had no idea about Anya''s profession. So he assumed his brother was checking on Harper as the hard disk case might fall on Anya if Harper flees.

    Alvin dropped the weights on the mat floor and looked at Linus, "Aren''t youte?"

    Linus waved his hand and ran out. He has to meet Hotheaded and thank her for driving him home in the night.

    Rob waited until he made sure Linus went downstairs when he understood Alvin wasn''t involving Linus in the case. "Boss, should we stop him or inform the cops?" He mentioned cops as Anya was in the Capital city.

    Alvin became thoughtful for a moment. Rob had fathomed when it was about Anya, Alvin double-checks his ns so he patiently waited.

    Alvin merely said, "Keep the information handy." He was confident Anya wasn''t naive enough to let Harper escape so smoothly.

    Rob didn''t think too much. He chose to blindly follow the orders as Alvin was bing more and more mysterious with his way of handling due to Anya.

    Rob contemted before adding, "We failed to obtain any information regarding Zane''s biological father." He was still baffled because Anya''s every piece of data was erased thoroughly.

    ''Zane!?'' Alvin looked at his subordinate. He couldn''t believe after ying with the little man, Rob was already on a first-name basis with Zane.

    And he wasn''t surprised everything was erased as it concerned Anya and Zane''s safety during this period. He grunted in response, in contrast to a serious admonishment that Rob had expected.

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    At the breakfast table, near the pool,

    Krystle rubbed her eyes, stifling her yawn while Zane took her out, holding her hand. Zane had gotten fresh after the call with his mother. Then he woke up Krystle, pushed her to the bathroom, and took her out. She felt her head spin without following how they exited the mansion and reached the pool.

    "Krystle."

    Krystle''s face glowed when she heard Catalina''s voice. She hugged Catalina. Both were like best friends when scolding Anya Owen. "Aunt Lina, I feel like I have missed you for years." She whined a bit over-dramatically.

    Catalina chuckled as they broke the hug. Krystle then noticed Linus and Alvin were at the table. Alvin was serious while having his breakfast and looking at his tab. Linus waved his hand in a silent hello. Krystle greeted Dennis and saw the little man had sat down already.

    Her brows twitched witnessing Alvin rubbing Zane''s head in response to good morning. Her jaws dropped when she saw Alvin serve Zane who wasn''t able to reach the dishes.

    Dennis sensed Alvin wasn''t upset anymore and Catalina had a sweet smile watching her grandson make everyone treat him well.

    Krystle felt a shiver run down her spine. It was hard to ept Alvin being so attentive and considerate. She was taking Anya out for early dinner whenever Anya was returning from the library, crying out that she was famished.

    Did Alvin perhaps get to know Zane is his son? Krystle shook her head to get rid of her thoughts.

    She sat next to Linus and whispered, "When did your brother be a gentleman?" Both had no difort from the previous day.

    Linus wasn''t new to changes in Alvin after Anya came back to his life. At the same time, he was aware Krystle doesn''t like his brother. More like she loathed Alvin. So Linus didn''t lose the chance to leave a good impression of his brother. "A man will be a gentleman when he tries to break his mold for his woman."

    Krystle: "бн"

    Rather than changing her view of Alvin, she was impressed by Linus. Thus she ended up following him to the countryside in the name of helping him.

    Of course, she hasn''t forgotten her motive to approach Linus.

 Chapter 170 Obstacles On Their Path

    At the main door of the Oasis mansion,

    Alvin and Zane were looking at each other in silence. Alvin was in casual wear with an overcoat on his shoulder. Zane was in leisurewear, he had thought Krystle would stay and y with him, but she left with Linus. He was coloring in his drawing book while sitting with his grandparents.

    Catalina and Dennis had an awkward smile because of Zane who had run up to Alvin and asked, ''Mr. Matthews, are you going to meet my Mommy?''

    Zane wasn''t clingy, he had numerous times stayed alone in the home when Anya was getting unexpected work. However, the recent events strongly affected his little heart.

    Although Anya said she will be back in the evening, Zane was craving to see and meet his mother, even for a brief moment. He would be satisfied if he gets to wave his hand at her.

    Catalina and Dennis understood their grandson, yet they tried to interject. Catalina tried to convince Zane, "Darling, let''s not disturb Mr. Matthews. He will be busy with his work."

    Zane asked Alvin so that he could tag along. He wasn''t expecting Alvin to bring him out by ignoring his work. So he obediently nodded to Catalina. "Okay, Grandma." One could sense the disappointment in his tone.

    At the same time, Dennis apologized for the interruption when he was right at the door, "Mr. Matthews, Zane didn''t mean to trouble you. He is just missing his mother. I am sorry for the disturbance, please carry on with your day." He was already grateful Alvin was helping their daughter by letting them stay there for a few days. He wouldn''t ask anything else.

    Hearing their politeness, Alvin tried to respond with a faint smile but it was more difficult than he thought. Thus he barely nodded, indicating he heard them. He was thinking about how to bring the little man to his mother. Anya didn''t tell him about her job profile so he wasn''t sure where to find her or whether he would be able to get her location. Asking her would be futile.

    His gaze shifted to Zane, "Zane Owen, I will bring you out. But I can''t assure you if we will be able to reach your Mommy." His voice was void of any emotions.

    Father and Mother Owen: "бн"

    Zane''s face lit up hearing Alvin. He beamed as he nodded in eptance that they might not meet Anya. "Thank you, Mr. Matthews."

    He nced at himself. He was in home clothes, and it wasn''t appropriate to go out in the cold. "Mr. Matthews, could you please give me five minutes? I will change ande quickly." He requested in his baby adorable voice. He innocently looked at Alvin with his eyes wide. Of course, he was luring the big man with his charms.

    Alvin could bet he saw Zane''s eyes twinkle. When did Little Brat be cute? Well, Alvin nodded and saw Zane run upstairs happily. Although Zane finds Alvin weird, he had noticed Alvin doesn''t say no to anything he asks.

    Dennis quickly spoke, "Mr. Matthews, you don''t have to take the trouble. Zane is a sensible child, he will understand."

    Catalina also added a few words while Alvin heard them patiently and noted that Dennis and Catalina were worried about troubling him, rather than fearing to send Zane with him.

    Alvin turned them down with a straight face, "Zane will probably be bored in the house. I will bring him out." Like always, his unemotional gaze and unyielding voice left no space for negotiation.

    Oliver and Sophia: "бн"

    The butler and housekeeper exchanged some nces at each other after witnessing the whole scene. Alvin never cared about anybody, even if he did, he never showed it. Hence their master lookedpletely a different person from the past week. But of course, the stoic handsome face was still the same.

    Alvin informed Anya on behalf of Zane. In the Bugatti Divo, father and son set out on their day out, looking all snazzy.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    At the secret service bureau,

    "So father and son are getting along." Anya heard an amused tone behind her.

    Anya turned to Jason who had halted while passing by. She was aware of what Jason was trying to do. He didn''t want her to iste herself as in the past years. So he was pushing her to take a step ahead.

    "Chief." She wished him and showed him the ck folder that was in her hand. The folder had summoning letters for the private court trial on the next day.

    Jason sighed while shaking his head in resignation. If he doesn''t know her past well, he would have thought she was against love. "Officer Owen, if he is the one for you, he will ease your uneasinessбн" He flicked his fingers, "Just like that."

    Anya pursed her lips without responding. She feared Alvin might be punished for helping Bernard. She couldn''t help Alvin as it will affect both of them and also her career. Jason wouldn''t tolerate a lie from Team Ace. More than that, she will respect herself and be true to her job.

    Jason noticed the officer''s eyes weren''t cold but filled with worry. He could guess what was bugging her. ording to him, it was a big test for Anya and Alvin. If they pass, they might have a future together. Or else everything would go back to as it was.

    No man will go out of his way, risk his own life for a woman as Alvin did. So Jason was cent percent sure, it was Anya who needed to gather herself and embrace the new beginning.

    He checked the time on his wristwatch. He had a meeting on a new case. He walked away as he added, "Do you think he won''t know by this time that he will be interrogated for his actions?"

    Alvin Matthews who became nothing to billionaire in five-plus years wasn''t someone to be neglected. Even half the smartness of Alvin was enough to guess what wasing his way when he knew Anya wasn''t an assistant general secretariat but a spy in the secretariat.

    Did Jason try to ease her up?

    It had the opposite effect on Anya. Alvin was helping her despite knowing she was going to bring him under justice. She felt pathetic.

    ''Ringбн Ringбн''

    Her mobile went off brushing off her worries and giving her a reality check. That is, the Chief Justice was punishing her.

    Her first sin - Acquainted with Alvin Matthews who is involved in stealing the hard disk.

    Her second sin - Taking the help of Alvin Matthews to resolve the case.

    Her punishment - Heap of work.

    Failing in her punishment - Possibility of losing the mission and chances of suspension.

    Her aim - Reduce the punishment for Alvin and Linus to a warning. Of course, keeping her hard-earned job safe.<sub> </sub>

    The voice call sessfully shifted her attention to the work. Anya answered the call as she left the office to meet the chief justice who will be at the courts, in his office.

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    At Coastal City,

    Harper Johnson barely caught any sleep on a dreadful night. If one end Anya was infuriating him, another end, he was fuming mad due to his son.

    He initially nned to leave the country before sunrise. Anyway, his men notified him that cops were at the hotel and the hotel had only one exit.

    He waited for his spy to report to his secretary about Kyle. But the call didn''te. Thus Harper made some changes in the n.

    He was going to the police agency and sign first, to show he was in the city. Thus he asked his men to transfer the money to Anya after he leaves the country. Or else, that psycho woman might kick him behind the bars by ming him for that money.

    Everything was set, it was time to execute the n.

    At nine in the morning,

    Harper entered the police agency as if he was stepping inside hispany. He looked prideful and confident with the Secretary following him behind. They made their way to Anya''s office but he was stopped by a junior cop.

    "Excuse me, Officer Owen is on leave. If there is anything, meet Captain David." The cop notified and closed the door of Anya''s office.

    Harper''s eyes glinted at the words. He assumed Kyle Reynolds med Anya Owen and Anya went to the capital. So it was a perfect day to escape.

    He suddenly became a civilized man and signed on the logbook without troubling anybody. Then he left the police agency like a well-behaved citizen of the country.

    In a restaurant.

    As nned, Harper stopped by forte breakfast. After eating, he managed to rece his position with a man of simr build and escaped from the back door of the restaurant kitchen. He didn''t want to take the chances of cops following him.

    Sessfully crossing the difficult stages smoothly, Harper was sitting in the taxi with disbelief written all over his face.

    "How could everything go so smoothly?" Thus his confidence was reced with restlessness.

    Harper''s secretary was left tongue-tied with the question.

    Shouldn''t they be happy for getting no obstacles on their path?

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    At Collins mansion,

    Zane walked next to Alvin and entered a mansion that was smaller than the Oasis mansion. He didn''t bother to question Alvin about the ce, thinking thetter might have some work here.

    Stepping inside, he pursed his lips without letting go of his little backpack to the maid who smiled excessively at him. "Little Master, I will keep your jacket and bag at the stand." The maid kneeled as she mentioned her intention for holding his bag.

    "No, thank you. I prefer to keep it with me." He shed a faint smile and quickly caught up to Alvin who had paused hearing the maid.

    Alvin signaled the maid to leave and proceeded to go inside. He noticed the old man who always gave him attention didn''t even look at him.

    The old man who was reading a newspaper, shifted it away hearing the adorable voice that brimmed his heart. He kept the paper away and watched Zane who walked like an adult without seeing him here and there.

    "Grandfather." Alvin greeted the old man.

    The old man didn''t spare an eye to Alvin and asked, "What is his name?" Because his grandson had no courtesy to introduce them to each other.

    Zane nced at Alvin and looked at the old man. The old man was in afortable outfit with ayer of warm cloth wrapped around his shoulders. His face had many wrinkles making him look like a soft old man.

    Looking at the eyes of curiosity to know his name, Zane bowed to the old man standing right beside Alvin, "Hello Mr. Matthews." He assumed the grandfather of Alvin Matthews would be Matthews. "I am Zane Owen."

    Alvin looked at his grandfather who didn''t scowl at the name, rather he was holding back aбн smile? If Linus was there, he would have gasped in shock looking at their stern grandfather smiling.

    Alvin turned to Zane and exined, "Zane Owen, he is my maternal grandfather. Father of Grandfather Bernard." Since Zane knows Bernard, he chose his name for better grip.

    Zane''s lips curled to O. If the old man''s son is Bernard Collins, then the Old man is, "I am sorry for the mistake, Mr. Collins." He was quick to correct himself.

    A hearty guffaw instantly filled the living hall. Elder Collins had guessed why the little boy called him Mr. Matthews. He was amused at how smartly the boy called him Collins without struggling.

    "I love this child!!" He eximed between hisughter, "Your mother must be an amazing woman." To nurture the boy so well.

    Thest statement brought a sweet smile to Zane''s face. Alvin also epted it but first.

    What is there to love in his little enemy?

    ''He is just a brat.''

 Chapter 171 Caught

    At Coastal City,

    Harper was on high alert. Although he would love to see things go as per his n, after his encounter with Anya Owen, he doubted the escape would go smoothly.

    However, he wasn''t in the state to dy the n anymore. Hence he repeatedly called his men to confirm that there was no problem.

    Harper''s secretary tried to calm and assure Harper but thetter didn''t give an ear to him. He could only hope for everything to go smoothly.

    The taxi driver was getting uneasy with their talk and hearing Harper using curse words repeatedly. He was cautious enough to mind his business by giving a blind eye to them.

    "Sir, we have reached the truck parking area." The driver was notified once he halted at the warehouse where the trucks load and unload goods for import and export.

    Harper and his secretary looked at each other when they noticed their men walking around, waiting for them. The secretary gave the money more than the fare. Meanwhile, Harper wore a face mask, a cap, and sunsses making himself unidentifiable.

    Secretary just wore a mask and alighted the car after Harper without noticing that the driver was finding them suspicious. However, the driver didn''t want to put himself in a mess that wasn''t rted to him, so he quickly left the premises.

    A young man ran up to Harper and spoke, "Boss, we couldn''t arrange the whole container for you. You will have to manage with the goods until the ship leaves the country waters."

    Every container and its goods will be registered before loading the containers to the ship. So if they use one container, the contents of it can''t be exported and the shippingpany won''t ept it. If they use an extra container, they will have to give the details of the container, which would be risky if it gets to the eyes of port officers.

    Harper knew he couldn''t ask more. The priority was to leave the country rather than a luxury. He had arranged for a yacht once they entered the international waters.

    Without throwing ruckus, Harper started walking. So the man understood Harper had no problem so he started leading the way between the trucks. The secretary was silent as a grave while he looked around to see if anybody was following them or keeping an eye on them.

    Before the door of a container could be closed, Harper and his secretary sneaked in the container and hid behind boxes. A man in formal dress, holding a writing pad, took a nce inside and instructed, "Lock the door and shift to the load area."

    ''Thudбн Thudбн" The heavy iron doors were closed shut. Darkness filled inside the container, creeping nervousness under the skin.

    The eerie silence had amplified their hearing. They couldn''t only hear each other''s breathing but their irregr heartbeats.

    Harper''s hand trembled for a smoke but he held back his urge. The secretary felt a cold run down his spine thinking his cruel boss was right next to him. He turned on the torch of his mobile.

    "Ahhбн" The secretary unintentionally but faintly screamed when the container moved. They could feel the container in the air before itnded on something with a loud noise.

    Barely audible engine sound started. Harper stumbled before holding the walls of the container to steady himself when the open truck started moving.

    Both loudly sighed, half an hour, they would be leaving the port and reaching their haven.

    Instead of relief, Harper gritted his teeth, mumbled under his breath, "F**k wh*re, you will pay for this." The man who traveled and lived in luxury was obviously incensed recalling his night behind the bars and his escape like a criminal.

    Well, he was a criminal.

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    At the capital city,

    One end, Zane had takenplete attention of Elder Collins and Madam Collins, wife of Bernard with his politeness, smartness, and his adorable looks.

    Alvin felt like he was abandoned by his grandfather. However, there was a hint of satisfaction that he wasn''t ready to ept. The satisfaction to see his grandfather liking Zane without distaste towards him having no father.

    And Little Brat never gets tired of praising his mother which caused the two elders to crave to meet Anya Owen.

    At another end,

    Anya got the signatures of the chief justice whose assistant offered her to lend their people to send the letters to all the people who were being summoned.

    Assistant Wen and Chief Justice were shocked to know there were more people than they expected. "If the summonses are sent, Officer Owen, should I presume that you have solved the case?" Assistant Wen asked while they were having a coffee in the corridor.

    Anya was prompt to the man who always genuinely hoped and wished good for her. "To be honest, I will have to workte at night to gather and arrange the report for tomorrow''s session." Just the thought of it was enough to knit her eyebrows.

    The assistant shook his head in resignation and sipped his coffee. He was aware she was under a lot of pressure. It was to avoid her creating any fake proof to save Alvin Matthews.

    "Chief Justice knows your rtionship with Alvin Matthews." He gave her a heads up. So that she won''t be shocked if the circumstances change tomorrow. There were also chances Chief Justice might use it if Anya gives any leeway towards Alvin.

    The expression Assistant Wen hoped to see on Anya didn''t appear. Anya nodded watching the crowd through the one-way see-through ss. "I am sure he got to know the day I was kidnapped."

    Her life is very important. If she goes to the wrong hands, the crucial data of the country has the chance of leaking. So Jason will have no choice but to report to the Chief Justice. These weren''t the things that needed to be voiced to an officer like her.

    Anya turned to the man who always holds a gentle gaze as if looking at his daughter, "I truly hope I will be the one to tell Alvin that he is the father of my baby."

    She wanted to tell Alvin personally once the current situation clears out. At the same time, the thought of telling him was making her heart restless. She wasn''t sure of the reason behind it.

    Assistant Wen smiled at first hearing her drop her distant attitude and voice her wish. His soft smile was reced with a confident smile to ease her, "I am very sure of it." He was cent percent certain Anya wouldn''t try to fool the justice to save Alvin. However, the Chief Justice has to be rational so he could understand the old man too.

    ''Ring... Ringбн''

    Anya took her mobile out of the jacket and saw the caller''s name. ''Captain David, Coastal''<sub> </sub>

    Assistant Wen who was looking at her got a glimpse of it. So he took the empty cup from her hand, "Go, get one work."

    "Thank you for the coffee." Her voice was sweet but the faint smile was distant as she guarded up.

    She walked away as she answered the call, "Officer Owen." Captain David greeted her.

    "Captain David." She greeted back as she noticed her Chief, Jason exiting a room and entering another one with the lines of seriousness on his face. Their eyes met but they minded their business.

    Captain David started reporting the updates from the less priority task, "Officer Owen, there must be someone who has done the work for Mr. Benton or there must be entirely a different person. We aren''t finding any clue." The junior officers were glued to the screen, day and night but nothing were fruitful.

    ''Did we judge wrongly?'' Anya thought. We - Anya and Alvin.

    Anya exited the building, got in her car, and drove out of the premises under numerous curious gazes. She made a note, never to use that car, especially at work time.

    Anya didn''t focus on Benton or the 3 men missing case as it was the least important case at the moment. "Let''s focus on Harper for today."

    Harper had snuck himself in a container that was being shipped to a different country. Harper had no idea that cops had an eye on him from the time he sneakily stepped out of the hotel in a waiter uniform.

    Who was he fooling? Himself?

    "Officer Owen, as per the n, Captain Samuel has joined the ship crew with the team. The container which Harper and his secretary are in is loaded to the ship. The ship will leave the port in ten minutes."

    Anya hummed. Many Harper''s men had entered the coastal city at dawn. So taking Harper under custody might start scuffling or use of firearms by Harper''s men and hurt the cops. So Anya didn''t want to take the chance. Hence Captain Samuel and his team had joined the crew of the ship.

    They nned to shift the container of Harper to a different boat before the ship entered international waters. Then the boat will bring the whole container to a harbor and transport it to the capital by road as Harper also has to attend the private court session.

    At the same time, it will be recorded as Harper was escaping and he has been arrested. In other words, Harper has imprisoned himself in the container.

    After reporting her a few more things, Captain ended the call and eagerly waited to handle Harper.

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    A few minutes earlier, at the harbor,

    ''Thudбн Thudбн Thudбн''

    Harper and his secretary were alerted hearing the door lock being smashed to open. The container was still on the open moving truck.

    Harpermanded as he crouched down to hide between the boxes, "Turn off the torch and hide," His voice trembled, his mind ran wild thinking they were caught by the cops.

    If he was caught while escaping, then he doubted if Anya Owen would let him step out of the prison again. The fear slowly but surely clutched his throat turning his breathing rough. His heart drummed erratically.

    The shocked secretary took a few seconds toe to his senses. He turned off the torch in a shaky hand and yet to hide when the door creaked open barely any light entered inside.

    The footsteps entering the container could be heard which raised the panic of the two men. Then the blinding light shed inside in the darkness.

    "There." A man''s hoarse voice sounded pointing to the half-hidden secretary.

    Harper and Secretary froze and didn''t dare to breathe, hoping they were caught.

    Well, the four men rushed inside. They just took a brief look to get Harper and dragged both the men out.

    "How dare you?" Harper immediately struggled, kicking and hitting the boxes and the man.

    "What are you doing?" Secretary cried out.

    "Let me go."

    "Do you know who I am?" Harper tried to scare them.

    <o>,m The two men''s struggles were futile. They took the two out of the container without speaking.</o>

    Harper roughly shrugged the man who was holding him. "Whatбн" Upon a good look at the four men''s serious yet annoyed expression, the rough, tasteless clothing styles, Harper realized those weren''t the cops.

    "Who are you all?" The secretary asked before Harper could voice.

    ##### (26 march) #####

    Coins code here.

    First 10 readers who redeems the code will get 100 coins. All the best.

    ABAYYBT7EU3JPC3FA

 Chapter 172 Pill For Her Exhaustion

    Standing between the containers, six men weren''t visible to anybody. Despite guessing those people weren''t the cops, Harper and his secretary were desperately hiding their dreads.

    The four men looked at each other. A tall man in them fished his mobile out and dialed a number. He extended the mobile towards Harper when it started ringing. They didn''t find any necessity to speak or treat the man in front of them well.

    Harper uneasily epted the mobile looking at the stoic faces of the men. Other than Anya Owen, who else could be keeping an eye on them?

    Bernard Collins?

    But Harper didn''t have the hard disk so why will Bernard waste his time on him?

    With innumerable thoughts running wild in his head, Harper kept the mobile at his ear and the call was answered.

    [Follow them, They will take you to international waters.]

    Harper''s brows tightly knitted at the man''s oppressing tone. He first digested the words and realized the person behind the men wasn''t his foe but helping them.

    Before a smugness could adorn his face, his eyes widened in disbelief identifying the voice of the man. He loudly gasped the name in shock, "Casper Matthews!?"

    He didn''t kill Anya Owen so he never in his dream thought Casper Matthews could help him at the neck time.

    Casper merely grunted in an interested tone before the call ended.

    Harper was standing frozen while thinking what could be the reason behind Casper''s helping hand.

    ''Enemy of an enemy is a friend.''

    He snickered and decided to pay back the man by killing Anya Owen.

    Harper''s secretary was no less shocked to hear Casper Matthew''s name. He rubbed his cold but mmy palms on his pants repeatedly in nervousness. He didn''t want to go away from the country as his family was in Narnia. But Harper wasn''t in the state to listen to him.

    The tall man noticed the mobile screen on and off. He snatched the mobile from dazed Harper while a man in a denim jacket coldly spoke, "The cops are on the ship. This is thest chance for your escape."

    Initially, Casper''s men thought to watch over the escape of Harper. If thetter sessfully leaves, he wouldn''t need any help. However, they noticed Cops keeping an eye on Harper at many crucial points as if they knew Harper was going to use this method.

    However, the cops failed to keep an eye on the truck.

    Harper''s brows slightly trembled hearing cops were on the ship. Thanking the man behind the scenes, he and his secretary unquestioningly decided to follow the four men.

    It wasn''t like they had any other choice.

    "Do you know how to swim?" A muscr man asked Harper without bothering about the secretary. Thetter wasn''t as important as Harper.

    Before Harper, another man spoke, "We will just hold them until we get on the boat."

    Thus a man held Harper and took him between containers and jumped to the water. The secretary flustered and followed behind them. Harper didn''t know how to swim but the secretary did.

    Just six men jumped to the water where the depth was reallyrge. Soon a small boat reached them and six got on the boat. Four men wore life jackets as if they were on duty, Harper and his secretary were lying down with spare lifejackets and tubes over them.

    Soaking wet in salty water, smelling awful, and lying on the dirty surface of the boat, Harper didn''t forget to cuss Anya in mind.

    Soon the boat reached a speedboat. Wasting no time, the speedboat raced to leave the country waters.

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    Meanwhile, Captain Samuel and his team members who were on the ship watched as the crane shifted the container from the truck to the ship. That container was ced in the bottom row. They just minded their work of helping without raising suspicions of anybody.

    Well, even Harper''s men had no idea Harper wasn''t in the container.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    In a meeting room, the Matthews industries,

    Casper was busy admonishing his employees for mentioning the wrong digits in the report when Secretary Harrison got a call this time.

    Harrison didn''t leave the seat. He turned aside and kept the mobile near his ear. [Secretary Harrison, nobody is following us. In an hour we will cross the domestic waters.]

    "Alright. Keep me updated." He ended the call and turned to Casper. He nodded when Casper nced at him, sensing his eyes.

    Casper sniggered. Why did his son have to affect his business and years of hard work? Then he would trouble his son by making his loved ones struggle to live.

    Why does she have to return to her son''s life with somebody''s son?

    Casper considered finding the boy''s father so that the boy''s father could make Anya''s life a living hell by taking her son away. Then Alvin will have to suffer for daring to waste his time on love and emotions.

    Secretary Harrison could guess from the expression of Casper that thetter was nning something against Alvin. Harrison was itching to stop Casper because if Alvin finds out Casper has a hand in it, Alvin was capable of destroying both business and family reputation.

    Even just the identity of Alvin could tarnish half of Matthew''s image. Gianna Sallow, the prideful woman will lose her face and she will undoubtedly go crazy.

    Will Alvin dare to leak his birth secret?

    ? Does Alvin care about his reputation?

    Secretary Harrison knew Alvin was getting affected when Gianna and the Sallow family were calling him a bastard and the Matthews elders were detesting him for being illegitimate. However, the time has changed and Alvin wasn''t the same rebellious youth.

    Secretary Harrison looked away. Who could stop these father and son? Definitely, he couldn''t.<sub> </sub>

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    At Secret Service Bureau,

    The Armored Mercedes-Benz G63 majestically entered the premises and parked in the open parking area.

    Closing her eyes, she breathed to calm herself. Sometimes she hated the government officials. They had no time sense and made people wait.

    She had stopped by at some administration offices to collect some documents that were needed for the next day.

    Initially, she wanted to wait with the public but the queue didn''t seem to be reduced for a long time. Hence she had no choice but to use her identity card and get the work done. She felt exhausted to speak with arrogant officials of the administrations.

    Then she grabbed ate lunch for her, Melvin and Senon who were drowned in their work forgetting to eat on time.

    ''Growl,'' Her stomach growled. She thought to eat first and continue her work.

    Straightening her back, she was yet to open her eyes when an adorable excited voice tickled her ears, "Mommyбн Mommyбн Mommyбн"

    Involuntarily, a smile bloomed on her face while all the exhaustion disappeared, frowns dissolved. She opened her eyes and saw Zane running to the car.

    Quickly alighting the car, she closed the car door and a little frame dashed to her, wrapping his arms around.

    Zane lifted his head and made a sad face, "Mommaбн I missed you." He sweetly confessed.

    Anya chuckled, seeing her son, being so cute. Lifting him and cing him on the next car bo. She kissed his chubby cheeks, more like trying to take a bite of his cheeks. Then she embraced her son, "Mommy needs lots of hug-gies."

    Zane was alreadyughing at the way his mother kissed him. It meant she missed him too. Wrapping his arm around her neck, he gently patted her back as if indicating, ''Here, here, there you go.''

    Anya, who hadpletely forgotten how he came, continued to smile like she found the treasure.

    Alvin didn''t bother to park the car and alighted as he witnessed the mother and son. Like every time, he was envious of the kiddo who gets so much love from his mother and recalls his childhood. Anyway, it was quickly reced with his Little Donut who was beyond happy to meet her son as if they hadn''t met for years.

    Anya broke their hug, took a good look at her son and her brows twitched. ''Who brought my baby here?''

    Well, she had the answer, yet she turned around to confirm. A stunning man was leaning on an eye-catchy ck Bugatti Divo. His lips smirked when her gray eyes met his cognac ones. He had shoved one hand in the pocket of his pants and another one causally left aside.

    She was undoubtedly getting attracted to the man, more than required.

    Anya took a few seconds to grab hold of her eyes from admiring the man''s beauty. Her head titled thinking how he got the address and his head tilted too.

    "бн" Anya straightened her head in a jerk and looked at her son. Zane has been to her office but he doesn''t know the address. So how did Alvin get to know?

    She smiled when Zane tidied her hair with his little finger, "Momma, did you have lunch?"

    Anya giggled. It should be her question, isn''t it?

    ''Growl.'' Her stomach answered and Zane''s shoulder cked, "Oh Mommyбн" He sounded like an adult who was tired of taking care of a child.

    He shifted on the bo of the car and jumped. "Give me a minute, Momma." He ran to the Bugatti Divo.

    Anya made way to the man who was silently waiting for her attention. She squinted her eyes and Alvin questioned her questioning gaze, "Did you forget who my grandfather is?"

    Anya: "бн"

    Elder Collins was Major general before retirement. He has a high reputation. Thus Anya tried to link how he might have dug up her identity.

    Major Reth?

    She worked with Major Reth at the Coastal city for evacuation and taking over the PSR. Alvin was aware of it, so Elder Collins needed to just make a call to find out about her.

    However, she still questioned, "How did you find my office?"

    She was working in the Secret service Bureau, as the name says it was top secret thus the office building looked like a softwarepany. What''s more? The fakepany name was also registered as a softwarepany.

    Alvin didn''t bother to say it or sound proud of himself. But it was very tough to find out. His long fingers reached her face and she shifted.

    Alvin didn''t give up, his right hand coiled around her waist and tugged her close. He brushed her flying hair as he sneered, "Your hair looks like a bird''s nest."

    Anya pouted while his fingers effortlessly started tob her hair. The unregted cooler machine at an administrative office had blown her hair, she had no time to bother about it.

    Meanwhile, upstairs of the building, "Melvinбн Melvin, get my phone, quickбн" Senon hurried Melvin without moving his eyes away from Alvin and Anya.

    He waved his hand when Zane waved at him. Melvin yawned while he went out, stretching his arms. His actions paused, looking at Anya in the arms of a man without breaking the bones of the man. Senon and Melvin looked at each other and Anya. They hadn''t expected to see this day.

    "Mobile!?" Senon demanded, stretching his hand out.

    Melvin shrugged as he pointed at the security camera, indicating, ''Fetch the security footage.''

    Senon snapped at himself. They were hackers, it was a few seconds of fingers-work to get the footage. He wanted to share a picture with other officers to announce that their cold, distant officer isn''t single anymore.

    Downstairs, Zane looked at Alvin and Anya. His mother wasn''t holding Alvin so, was the man forcing his mommy?

    The Little Bodyguard was back.

 Chapter 173 The Damage Is Done

    At Matthews Industries,

    Secretary Harrison contemted before entering the chairman''s office. He carefully ced the iPad on the desk in front of Casper who was typing something on the keyboard.

    He started reporting in a monotonous tone without revealing his emotions, "Chairman Matthews, Second Young Master visited Elder Collins today. But the sports car windshields were tinted so our men weren''t able to get the picturesбн. And there was no woman with him but the kid." Their effort to push the matter to Elder Collins''s ear was considered a failure.

    Secretary Harrison didn''t continue informing Elder Collins seems to be very fond of the little boy as there was a picture to prove it. He expected Elder Collins to ept Anya Owen and her son for the sake of Alvin, but he didn''t expect the old man to be fond of the little boy.

    Unlike the Oasis or Matthews mansion, the door of the Collins mansion was very close to the road. Thus they were able to get very good pictures of Alvin with the little kid.

    Casper sniggered while analyzing the picture. Entering and leaving, Alvin made sure the shotgun seat of the car was facing the mansion door. Thus the little boy''s face wasn''t facing towards the camera even once.

    In another picture, Elder Collins was holding the little boy''s hand to see him off. Nobody received that privilege so far. Meanwhile, Alvin was standing at another side of the little boy, causing the camera to block the view of the little boy.

    Casper hadn''t expected Alvin to be so keen about very details. There was nothing to be angry about as Anya had a case in the Coastal city to solve. "Where did they go?"

    Harrison responded a bit uneasily, "Errбн We weren''t able to track them." They better don''t try to openly follow Alvin again.

    Casper ignored it and asked as he shifted his attention to work, "Harper Johnson!?"

    Harrison reported the recent update he received from their men, "In some time, they will cross the domestic waters. Chairman Johnson''s yacht is waiting to pick him." So they don''t have to take Harper to a different country.

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    At the Secret Service Bureau,

    Zane noticed his mother was cool despite Alvin holding her hence he stayed cool. He tugged on Anya''s coat, "Mommyбн" Thus the two separated.

    Anya ran her fingers through her hair to fix it roughly. She looked at the lunch bag in Zane''s hand and heard him.

    "Mommy, GG sent this with me when he got to know we are visiting you." He tried to pass the lunch bag to Anya.

    "Baby, what does GG mean!?" Anya felt dumb asking that to her son.

    "Great-Grandfather, Momma." He was forced to address Elder Collins as a great-grandfather who was very excited to meet him. Being a good little boy, Zane gave into the old man''s little demands.

    When Elder Collins noticed how Zane had to say a long word to address him, he shortened it to GG and asked Zane to call him GG.

    It is a different matter that Alvin is still bewildered by his grandfather.

    Anya: "бн"

    Didn''t they just meet today?

    How did they be so close?

    Anya didn''t turn down the lunch. She collected it from his little hands and kissed his cheek, "Thank you, My Baby. Please thank GG on behalf of me."

    Zane shed a knowing smile, "I have already done that, Momma."

    Anya could only smile at her smart, sensible son. She looked at the man. Before she could speak with Alvin, her gaze shifted upstairs and noticed two men, "Baby, Brother Senon was asking about you. Would you like to meet him?"

    Zane nodded and went inside the building to go upstairs. It was the safest ce so Anya didn''t have to follow him.

    Anya''s expression turned serious when Zane went out of her sight, "Alvin Matthewsбн" She faced him.

    Alvin cut off her little anger, "Your job is interesting." Everyone who heard about her job was mind blown. He, his grandfather, and Rob. It was kept a secret from Bernard''s wife to hide from Bernard. Alvin never expected his naive Little Donut to choose something cool and fascinating.

    Anya: "бн"

    She saw admiration in his eyes. It felt good to be admired by the man who always inspired her in the past.

    Anyway, she took a deep breath and tried again, "Alvin Matthewsбн"

    He cut her off in a fruity, flirty tone, "Do you like my name so much?" A sexy smirk stayed at the corner of his lips.

    Anya: "бн"

    What was wrong with this man? He starts teasing her when she is trying to have a serious conversation.

    ''Beepбн''

    She was about to speak, her mobile beeped. It wasn''t suitable to ignore any message as she was handling a case in Coastal City. She fished the mobile out.

    ''Beep, beep,бн, beep, beep..бн''

    Anya and Alvin furrowed hearing the continuous beeps of the messages. It was like there was something critical. Thus Alvin took a nce at her phone.

    Anya''s eyes widened looking at bank messages alerting her about the credit to her ount. What surprised her was the messages were stilling.

    "Did I win a jackpot?" She mumbled with an amused look.

    Alvin was confused looking at numerous messages. And each message was stating the same thing. That is 20000 bucks were credited to her ount.<sub> </sub>

    He looked at her, and she acted as miserable and also relieved. "Somebody is taking pity on a poor officer and depositing money into my bank ount."

    That was a useless move by Harper. The bank asks for identity proof if one deposits more than 20000. So the over-smart man or men were depositing 20000 at a time.

    Alvin: "бн"

    ''Poor officer!?'' He held back from asking what she wanted since he sensed her sarcasm.

    Anya had the urge to put the mobile in silent mode when the messages didn''t seem to stop. However, she didn''t want to miss anything. So she waited for it while Alvin discerned what must be going on.

    Kyle was being forced to speak against Anya Owen. So this is another trap for her.

    After about ten minutes, Anya selected all the messages from the bank and calcted. There were 50 messages, thus she was a millionaire.

    She wasn''t much surprised since the amount was deposited to the ount which was receiving the Assistant-general-secretary sry.

    She looked at Alvin who was silently watching her. He asked mockingly, "Why were you dumb in the past?" She identifies the tricks of her opposition so easily. Then why is she still naive enough to stay away from him?

    Anya: "бн"

    She ignored it and focused on the present. Honestly, she was impressed with how he found her. She was delighted to meet Zane and him on a stressful day. However, with the current situation, his arrival could stake her job.

    She uneasily told him, "You should have called me, Alvin. I would have met you outside." She wasn''t sure how she would be punished for Alvin''s arrival.

    ''I should have told him not toe near my office.'' She bit her lip as it was toote.

    Alvin snickered as he leaned back on the car. "Don''t think highly of yourself. I am not here for you." The tsundere was back.

    Anya: "бн"

    Did she just see him roll his eyes?

    Anya crossed her arms and questioned, to know his unreasonable response, "Then who are you here to meet?"

    He was there on another task, "Jason."

    Speak of the devil.

    A Jeep Compass entered the premises and unnaturally slowed down. Anya could feel the piercing eyes of the man. Her body turned cold as ice when she recalled the real consequences of Alvin''s arrival at her office.

    Her stomach lurched and her eyes stung. Zane had permission to enter the office but nobody else. If she brings anyone or anyone who reaches there to meet her, she will lose her position in team Ace and the secret service bureau. It was the same for every Team Ace member.

    Jason might look easygoing, but it was only until they weren''t doing something that was against the rules.

    Not just the mission, even her job was slipping her hands. She felt suffocated, craving to cry at her ill fate.

    Why does she have to pay the price for Alvin''s actions?

    Alvin watched her expression change before it turned distant. He quite didn''t understand it. He clicked a button on the car key fob and his car trunk opened. He went to the trunk, grabbed a handbag.

    Anya was quick topose. She saw Alvin voluntarily go towards Jason. She panicked and ran behind him, wondering if Alvin was still possessive of her. He might say something odd to Jason.

    Looking like a grim reaper, Jason alighted the car looking at the stunning man. His handsome face held the sternest gaze and deep frowns, loudly screaming he was annoyed by Alvin''s presence. His eagle-like eyes brushed over Anya who wasn''t calm as she pretended.

    As soon as Alvin''s eyes fell on Jason, there was a brief pause in his movements. Jason, Alvin, and Anya graduated from the same university. Alvin entered the university when Jason graduated as a topper. Anya entered a year before Alvin graduated.

    "Alvinбн" Anya tried to stop him but the men ended up standing face to face.

    Alvin held up his hand that was holding the paper handbag. Anya''s jaws dropped looking at the apparel brand logo on the bag. She couldn''t believe Alvin kept his words.

    For lending his jacket to Anya, Jason was getting a brand new jacket.

    Jason was very smart to understand the pettiness of the man in front of him, especially when he saw Anya''s lips gap looking at the bag. He probably would have teased the petty man if they were outside but he wasn''t in the mood and the circumstances were terrible.

    "Mr. Jason, thank you for taking care of my wife." Alvin was blunt. He wasn''t jealous there, he just didn''t want to call her a friend.

    Anya: "бн"

    She kicked his leg. Jason was her chief, she didn''t want Jason to misunderstand as they are married.

    ''Chief?'' She doubted if she would get work under him anymore.

    Jason discerned they weren''t husband and wife by Anya''s reaction. He collected the bag and looked at Anya, "To my office." It was a merciless order.

    Anya''s back straightened when she responded in a clear, crisp voice, "Yes, Chief,"

    Alvin was about to speak, Anya squeezed his forearm, shaking her head. His words hold no effect ''cause the damage is done. The rules aren''tpromised in the Secret Service Bureau.

    Jason walked away collecting a few files from the backseat of his car. Anya turned away from Alvin''s gaze before the tears could trickle down on her cheeks.

    The new rtionship might begin with a hefty price.

 Chapter 174 Resignation

    Anya faced Alvin when there was no trace of heavy heart or sadness on her face. Her eyes looked clear when she smiled with the cute dimples appearing at the corner of her lips, "Thank you foring." It wasn''t a sarcastic remark because she was genuinely happy when she saw Zane and Alvin.

    Was her job cool?

    But ites with a lot of rules and regtions to follow.

    "I have a lot of work toplete. I will send Zane back. I will see you in the mansion." She informed him and went to the car.

    Although she didn''t seem to lie, Alvin could sense something wasn''t right. Just the previous day he realized his presence might not be helpful for her work.

    Did he cause another trouble for her? He just wanted to bring her son to meet her.

    He saw her collecting a few folders, bags from the car and entered the building after shing him another smile. But that smile didn''t reach her eyes. She disappeared into the building and the little frame walked up to him with a bright smile.

    Zane sincerely thanked Alvin, "Thank you for bringing me to Mommy, Mr. Matthews." His lighthearted voice spoke of his delightedness.

    Mother and son were so alike. They always showed their gratification and never backed down from epting their mistakes and apologizing.

    Alvin rubbed his head still worrying about his Little Donut, "Get in the car."

    Zane skipped to the car and got inside. Alvin drove away, stopping himself from calling Anya.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    In Jason''s office,

    Jason was busy organizing the files when he heard a knock on the door. He hated to say it but said, "Prepare your resignation, Anya Owen." His tone had changed drastically unlike how they spoke in the morning.

    Anya, who took the first step inside the office, halted right there. Despite guessing what was waiting for her, it was harder to ept. She could feel her heart dropping to her stomach and her body falling weak as if she had just run a marathon.

    Indeed, the team needed her. At the same time, rules are above her. She could go back to cyber security but it would be an insult and invitation for trouble. She could get a private job but she won''t like it as much as her current job.

    She was just a few steps to her goal. Her goal is to provide for Zane in every term. Education, protection, and living. Nobody would have dared to threaten her or hurt her son if she had achieved her goal.

    But all the progress slipped off her hands without giving her a single hint. If others work hard to stand back and try again to achieve their aim, she doesn''t have that option either. She couldn''t be a part of Team Ace again.

    Senon and Melvin recalled the consequences as soon as they noticed Jason. But they didn''t expect Jason to be cold-hearted. They expected Jason to find ways to keep Anya in the team. They were even ready to shift the office to a new building to manage their confidentiality.

    Senon removed his lollipop from his mouth and barged inside the room. "Chief, this is not fair. It isn''t Skye''s fault if that man found a way to reach here." He believed Anya won''t tell confidential things to anybody.

    Jason stopped in his actions and looked at the furious young man. His eyes went on Melvin who stood next to Anya, silently announcing his support for her.

    Leaning back on the leather chair, Jason smiled coldly which was wicked and provoking. Melvin lowered his gaze, Senon pursed his lips. It was the first time team Ace became two in opinion. One side was Jason and the other side had three officers.

    Jason looked at Anya who needed some time to ept it so he asked Senon, "Powerful? What about you guys? Do you have such connections too? I don''t have any."

    If she didn''t have such a connection, this day wouldn''t havee. The bureau''s secrets and privacy shouldn''t bepromised. One has to bear the consequences. It couldn''t be Alvin so it has to be Anya Owen.

    Senon could understand it but he still felt unjustifiable. So he grumpily announced, "Then I will resign too." He wanted his idol, Skye, to work in the same team, if not better.

    Anya instantly furrowed while Jason''s face darkened. She went inside and pulled Senon away by his arm. Her voice was colder and oppressing, "You are doing nothing as such." She would never let the team fall apart because of her.

    Senon clenched his teeth looking at Anya who had epted the punishment when she did nothing wrong. He threw the lollipop to the ground and ran out. He was angry and helpless.

    How could he watch his idol leave so unfairly?

    Melvin could only bow his head, nce at Anya before going behind Senon.

    Turning back to Jason, Anya apologized, "I am sorry, Chief." There was a disruption in the Team Ace due to her. Before leaving she will make sure all the four will let her go without arguing with Jason.

    Jason nodded. He was proud that the family he formed was close to each other. But he was helpless. "Your workбн"<sub> </sub>

    Anya hurriedly cut in, "May I pleaseplete my mission before leaving? Since I have no other task assigned, there will be no handover job." Her fingers clutched the hem of the jacket, looking back at Jason in the eyes.

    She has done nothing wrong. So she doesn''t have to lower her head like a failure. She will walk out confidently like they were losing her, an officer with a good caliber.

    Jason had expected this from Anya. She was an officer who could threaten him to leave the job. She had a very strong personality hence she was able to sustain so long. Her absence will undoubtedly affect the whole team in both performance and motivation.

    He pointed to the chair on the other end of the desk "What is the current status?" Once he hears her, he will decide whether to let herplete the mission or not.

    Anya sat down and started reporting. Now, she could only hope for a chance toplete herst mission. She didn''t want to leave with an unfinished job.

    She was yet toplete reporting the status, her mobile rang. Anya checked that it was a call from Captain Samuel who was on the ship. She stood up, "Excuse me, Chief. I have to take this call."

    Jason nodded in approval.

    Anya went out of the office and heard the flustered captain, [Officer Owen, they duped us.]

    Anya''s back straightened and her eyes were alerted hearing the anxious tone of the captain. She could guess Harper had done something, however, she stayed calm so that Captain could inform her clearly, "Captain Samuel, what happened?"

    Samuel took a long breath topose and exined, [The ship has left the port. We went to the container to arrest them and saw the container lock was broken. I immediately checked and found Harper and his secretary aren''t here.] His voice was a bit shaky at the end.

    He regretted not checking the container earlier. "I guess, I am a fool." He added by taking the me.

    Now she understood Harper''s n for sending a million to her ount. He was trying to show the world that she took money from him to help him escape.

    Anya muted the call and looked inside the office. She simply stated, "Chief, emergency."

    Jason waved his hand to carry on her work. Since she was the only one who was closely involved in the mission and rescue operation, nobody could do justice to her work other than her, "Resign after the missionpletion." He instructed.

    Anya''s aloof face changed briefly. The lump in her throat caused her to respond in nods. She ran away to her office and forced herself to focus on the case.

    "Connect Captain David to the call. Ask the junior officer to contact the sea patrol team and get the list of boats thatбн" Her instructions continued.

    Her mobile rang with Alvin''s call but Anya had no time to speak with him. [Little Donut, Harper Johnson...]

    Anya cut him off hurriedly hearing Harper''s name, "I am handling it, Alvin. Can''t talk right now." She ended the call immediately.

    бкбкбкIn the car бкбк

    Zane was watching Alvin who was looking at his mobile in hand. He rarely sees any expression on Alvin and he found out ''Little Donut'' was a nickname of his mother.

    It sounded sweet, ''Why didn''t Mommy tell me before?'' He wondered.

    Meanwhile, Alvin couldn''t believe Anya asked for no help when all her work could be solved by him easily.

    Zane gently patted Alvin''s arm, "Mr. Matthews, you shouldn''t use mobile while driving. It is very dangerous." He patiently taught the man.

    He didn''t say it when Alvin answered the call over the speaker of the car. He had to say because Alvin was holding the mobile while the car was still moving.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He wondered if Little Brat was frightened but he was sitting like a calm Buddha. He sighed internally and kept the mobile away. He focused on the road as he decided to let Anya do her job without interfering.

    Silence enveloped the car for some time until Zane''s eyes suddenly twinkled and held Alvin''s arm, "Mr. Matthews, could we go there?" His hand pointed to the shopping mall. "I won''t take a long time, I promise."

    Alvin: "бн"

    Seeing Little Brat behave like an adult, he had forgotten Little Brat was still a little boy who loves to y. He didn''t turn down and took the U-turn at the junction, "Sure."

    Thus father and son''s date continued.

 Chapter 175 A Gift

    Casper Matthews, who was getting the frequent updates on Harper''s location, had a cunning smirk on his face, imagining Anya Owen''s struggling days under the higher officers.

    However, despite watching the speedboat racing out of the domestic waters, Harper was weirdly nervous. He assumed it was because he was yet to get on his yacht.

    "How long does it take?" Harper asked the man who was being the captain of the speedboat.

    The man merely looked at Harper who was desperate to leave the country. Hezily responded as he shifted his attention back on the waters, "Less than twenty minutes." The boat was at its top speed.

    Harper''s face graced with a triumphant smile. As they neared his yacht he was bing more and more confident. However, his heart was beating crazily.

    Was he excited to leave from there?

    Harper didn''t care. He sat on the chair and crossed his legs. He hated how Casper''s men didn''t respect him. They were treating him as if he was a beggar picked from the roadside.

    Harper''s fingers curled to a fist. He doesn''t have to be affected by these men. He noticed a boat that looked like a small dot due to the distance. He grinned evilly for finally getting out of the hellish days.

    Was that smile fated tost long?

    The man who was riding the speedboat furrowed when he noticed three dots moving towards their boat on the digital screen.

    They were already out of the fishing area. There were no ships at that time, so he wasn''t sure who they could be. He went out of the engine control cubicle while grabbing the binocrs that were at the corner.

    His actions caught the eyes of the other four men while Harper''s Secretary was nervous as hell with his head lowered.

    The man zoomed at the boat which was following them and his eyes widened looking at the navy patrol boat rushing towards them. His heart picked the speed in shock. He nced at Harper, the navy couldn''t be looking for Harper, right? He felt a cold run down his spine just by thinking of the consequences.

    Well, it was normal for the navy patrol boats to take rounds at the water border so that enemies don''t attack the country through the waters.

    So he tried to stay calm without getting worked up. He turned to the other side of the speedboat. He again checked through binocrs.

    This boat looked like a private one and the speed wasn''t as good as a patrol boat. Anyway, men were standing and using binocrs like him.

    ''Why are they watching us?'' His brows knitted tightly while his mind ran wild. Something was fishy. His hands shook at the realization.

    He ran up to the front of the speed-boat and zoomed at the boat that seemed to be waiting for him. His eyes zeroed when he identified the military speedboat. This couldn''t be a coincidence. He noticed a few men in uniform.

    His throat ran dry, he panicked without knowing how to deal with the situation. He and his team definitely looked down on the cops so far.

    Forcing himself to focus, he started calcting the possibility of his suspicions. Their speed boat was just a few miles away from entering the international water. Every one of them believed they made it out of the country easily. But their n had fallen on the face.

    As if confirming his suspicions, the radiomunicating device started beeping in the control engine room. [M36 here, over.]

    [M36 here, over.]

    Harper, who had noticed the odd movements of the man, looked at the engine room where the voice of men was repeating. His confidence plunged sharply before even listening to the call.

    The captain of the speedboat didn''t want to answer it. He knew they were caught. He could have nned to escape if those were normal boats but a patrol boat was enough to hunt them down, much less a military speedboat.

    The connection requisition from the patrol boat changed to orders, "SS7, Stop the boat."

    Dreaded, Harper''s secretary who was silently sitting, shot on his feet. Harper, who was enjoying the freedom like a bird, saw his future in front of him in a sh.

    He hurried to stand and stumbled. He grabbed the captain and pushed him towards the control engine room, "I will give you as much money as you want. Drive, driveбн. Get out of here." He demanded as he started clicking random buttons on the control panel to increase the speed.

    Casper''s men stopped Harper before he pressed the wrong button, "What is going on?"

    "Military patrol boat and speedboat." The military boats will be equipped.

    Harper paled visibly. Everyone''s face revealed the anxiousness and their hitched breath. Their widened eyes looked here and there, trying to think of a way out.

    Who would want to sacrifice their life?

    Casper''s men loved their life but more than that, their loyalty to their master was high. The SS7 speedboat belongs to Casper. So Casper''s men had two choices.

    One, surrender with Harper and take all the me on themselves for trying to help Harper escape. Two, try to escape and sacrifice their lives in an attack. If their escape seeds, no one will be in trouble.

    They aimed to keep Casper unstained.

    However, it was impossible to escape so they knew they had no choice. Their heartbeats increased every second, their fingers clutched whatever was in their hand.

    Harper''s Secretary noticed the speed of the boat. His body shook,pletely aware of the consequences. He ran inside and pulled the lever down as he yelled at them, "Are you crazy? They will explode this boat." The fear and panic were evident in his voice. The tears rolled on his cheeks while he used all his strength to lower the speed.

    ''Explode!?'' Harper was torn apart. He felt dizzy and stumbled at the abrupt speed change. Either he will be caught or he will be dead. He preferred neither of them.<sub> </sub>

    The captain of SS7 pushed Harper''s secretary away, "F**k off." Then he pushed the lever to speed up.

    One of Casper''s men came up with a better n, "We should surrender." He blurted out hurriedly, afraid, any further distance, military boats will attack them. He didn''t want to die.

    "W-we will confess as we did it for money. We will speak nothing more, nothing less." They wouldn''t be imprisoned for a lifetime or punished with the death penalty for these actions. A few months to years of imprisonment was better than forfeiting their life.

    The captain of SS7 looked at the other two men who nodded. Theypletely ignored Harper and the groaning secretary at the side.

    "Alright." He immediately shut the engine off, bringing the SS7 to an abrupt halt.

    Nervous, the men tried to pretend cool. A man mumbled looking at the patrol boat, "How did they get to know?"

    They were so smooth, how did the cops or military get to know?

    бкбкбкбкбкбк-

    Meanwhile, in the shopping mall,

    Alvin and Zane entered the elevator. He was about to click on the top floor where the gaming zone was located but the little man''s hand reached and pressed three.

    Alvin: "..."

    Alvin gave a thought and doubtfully asked Zane who didn''t look confused or nervous. "Why are we here?" His indifferent tone had a hint of curiosity.

    Zane looked up at the tall man. He didn''t reveal his motive. He shed a sweet smile and said, "To buy a gift."

    ''Why is Little Brat smiling at me?'' Alvin found him strange.

    Anyhow, he changed his view, the little man wasn''t a little boy but a young adult.

    Which kid thinks of buying gifts?

    When the elevator door opened on the third floor, loud music and rapping reached their ears with the crowd''s screams. The duo stepped out looking at the crowd for a shop inaugurating the event.

    Zane fluently read the banners and understood what was happening. His eyes moved when he sensed a hand. Alvin was offering his hand to hold.

    Zane contemted it for a few seconds. Although he wasn''t afraid of getting lost, he held Alvin''s two fingers which filled his fist. It was better than being carried to the arms.

    Thedies started to look at the swoon-worthy man walking slowly with an adorable little boy. Both were stylish and eye-catchy, making them hard to ignore.

    Zane was wearing a blue shirt,yered with a knitted sweater. Paired with cargo and shoes, he was carrying a small backpack and walking confidently.

    The indifference was the most attractive about the man. His tall frame next to the small frame appeared gentle and attentive. The presence of the man was like a ma earning head turns of all agedies.

    The reporters at the event weren''t any different. They watched the two and captured some pictures wondering who they must be.

    While onlookers eximed at their sight, father and son ignored everyone.

    Alvin let the brat lead. Both entered a shop famous for men''s apparel and essories. Alvin didn''tment, thinking he must be buying something for Dennis. He let go of his hand, to let him look around and choose whatever he wanted to buy. The salesdies swarmed around Alvin who was d in branded items from top to toe.

    "Sir, wee to xxx. I am Jeni, at your service. Sir, The new winter collection arrived just todayбн" While one led, the other two women continued to fawn over him. "The new zer design will definitely look fabulous on you, Sir."

    "You should try it on." ....

    Zane went inside and looked right and left. He didn''t get the sight of what he was looking for. A saledy who was arranging clothes noticed him and approached him. "Hello sir, may I help you look for something?" There was politeness and adoration in the tone rather than a professional tone.

    Zane nodded, facing the woman, "Thank you, I am looking for a scarf for an adult."

    Thedy smiled in amusement and pointed towards the essories section, "Then, this way please."

    Zane went with thedy while Alvin found the resting area. In the five years, it was always Ean Watson who brought him clothes so he felt his head throb hearing the women. He red at the woman who tried to shove a suit into his hands.

    They involuntarily gasped meeting his cold eyes. The rxed air around him felt suffocating to take a breath and the words on their tongue froze.

    Holding coffee, catalog, and new designer clothes, thedies were trying to muster their courage to approach him. An item sold could add value to their job.

    Shortly, Zane ran over holding a charcoal-colored, knitted scarf. He climbed on the couch and wrapped the scarf around Alvin''s neck.

    Alvin: "бн"

 Chapter 176 The Verdict Day

    The quick footsteps caused the salesdies to look at the little boy who was running towards the resting area holding a charcoal-colored, knitted scarf.

    They looked at each other and realized they were following the wrong person all along. The real customer was the kid. Their envious gaze went on the woman who was following the little boy with a graceful smile.

    Zane climbed on the couch grabbing Alvin''s attention from his mobile. He wrapped the scarf around Alvin''s neck.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Zane smiled looking at the scarf. He never saw Alvin wearing bright colors so he picked a charcoal shade of ck. Satisfied, he looked at the saledy who helped him, "Excuse me, I will buy this. Please pack it for me." He said.

    Other salesdies: "..."

    "Sure, sir." The saledy smiled and waited for Zane to remove the scarf and hand it to her.

    Alvin snapped out of his daze. He was undoubtedly shocked by the thought of Zane buying a gift for him. Nevertheless, he assumed Zane was trying it on him and giving it to Dennis. He calmly took his wallet out to pay for the scarf.

    At the same time, Zane unzipped his little backpack, opened his wallet, fetched his bank card, and extended his little hand next to Alvin''s hand. "I will pay by card." He said in his baby voice.

    Noticing the saledy''s awkward smile, Zane nced at the ck card between Alvin''s fingers. He innocently said, "Mr. Matthews, I am buying it." Then he looked at the saledy and stressed his words, "Please use my card." He gave a look that said, ''Or else I won''t buy it.''

    Alvin: "..."

    Thedy took Zane''s card, went to process the payment. She returned to the resting area where one was checking the little backpack and another one was sitting in confusion, with a frown on his face.

    After seeing the bankcard and wallet, Alvin couldn''t hold himself and started to explore Zane''s backpack he always carried when going out. He found a storybook, a small water bottle, a wallet with some cash, and a copy of Zane''s identity card.

    He grabbed Zane''s hand and realized Zane''s wristwatch was a smartwatch and one-of-a-kind model with a GPS tracker. Zane could send SOS messages but not normal voice calls or messages.

    "Mr. Matthews?" Zane was bewildered.

    Alvin watched the little man in front of him. He looked like a kid but none of his actions felt like one, "Do you know what this is?" He tested the waters.

    Zane looked at his wristwatch and smiled, "It''s a smart wristwatch. I can send my location to my Mommy." He happily exined about the gift he received from his mother. Hence he was never afraid of getting lost in the crowd.

    Alvin discerned he doesn''t know what a five-year-old boy could and couldn''t do, knows and may not know.

    Zane collected the paper bag, kept his card back in his wallet. Then he extended the paper bag at Alvin. He modestly bowed his head, "Mr. Matthews, thank you for taking care of me and My Mommy. Thank you for having us at your ce. This is a small token of appreciation." He sincerely expressed his gratitude to the man.

    Alvin: "бн"

    It waspletely unexpected. Anya being first, Zane was the second person who made him feel his little actions were being acknowledged. And he wasn''t used to it as it had his selfishness.

    However, Zane''s image as an intruder, Little Brat, and the little enemy didn''t sit well with his current behavior. It was making Alvin ufortable and inarticte.

    "Mr. Matthews!?" Zane bit his lips wondering if Alvin didn''t like the scarf. He regretted not asking Alvin before buying it.

    Alvin stood up suddenly and took the paper bag from Zane''s hand. He grabbed the little palm that was in the air and started walking towards the exit of the shop.

    ''Weird man.'' Zane had to run next to Alvin before thetter slowed down. He was happy to reduce work for Anya.

    Thus inplete silence, the duo reached the Oasis mansion.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    In the study room of the President''s mansion,

    The temperature of the autumn day was dropping when the sun reached the horizon. The warmth of the heater failed to reach Bernard who read the summons signed by the Chief Justice.

    As soon as he returned from the outskirts, his secretary handed it to him. He threw the paper on the desk and grimly questioned his secretaries, "What is this? Isn''t Kyle Reynolds in our custody? How did the hard disk case reach the Chief Justice?" The summons didn''t have much information about the reason behind the summons.

    Yulia Harris and Ricardo Baker looked at each other before thetter spoke, "President Collins, we have received the summons too." He paused with confusion painting his face. "We haven''t found Ms. Owen yet, so I don''t understand what is going on."

    Bernard''s expression changed after hearing it. He waved his hand as he grabbed his mobile. He held back from dialing Linus''s number as it would take time to wrap up the event.

    He dialed Alvin directly and spoke first. His anxiety revealed in his tone, "Alvin, have you received any letter?" He didn''t want to pull Alvin into his political life so he tried to be cautious.

    Unfazed, [Summons for a private court session. Yes.] Alvin responded to Bernard very calmly. He added, [Linus has received it too.]

    Bernard sprung on his feet. Whatever he didn''t want to happen was happening. He regretted involving Linus and Alvin for his selfish reason.<sub> </sub>

    His nervousness morphed to determination. He wasn''t ready to let his son and nephew face the consequences of his actions. "You two don''t worry, I will handle this. I won''t let anything happen to you." He swore before he hung up the call.

    Bernard immediately dialed his advocate''s number to discuss the situation so that Alvin and Linus didn''t have to pay for his deeds. He didn''t once think of the consequences he will have to face.

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    At Oasis mansion,

    Alvin crossed his legs on his study chair and watched a letter on his desk. He was unnecessarily tranquil.

    While analyzing the situation, he easily came to a conclusion. His Little Donut was an officer leading the case of which he was a part of a crime.

    He knew stealing was illegal but he was fooled by his uncle to believe they were doing it for numerous people''s lives.

    Hence, Anya being with him will definitely raise questions about her credibility. Yet, he wasn''t ready to let her go. He strongly doubted he might not be able to get her if she leaves.

    ''Ringбн Ringбн Ringбн''

    His attention shifted to the mobile. It was a call from Anya. He leisurely answered it and heard her hesitant voice, "H-hello!?"

    Alvin hummed in response.

    There was a brief pause before she spoke, [I am staying back for work. I have informed Dad, Mom and Baby.]

    Alvin was satisfied that she didn''t ignore him after informing her parents and Zane. He hummed in response again.

    He could sense her uneasiness due to the summons while she hoped for him to say something about the summons. But Alvin had nothing to say about it.

    The day he got to know she wasn''t an assistant general secretary but a spy at the secretariat, he expected such a letter to appear.

    The silence enveloped for a few seconds. Both expected the other one to speak about the summons yet neither of them picked the topic.

    Anya neither apologized, nor made up an excuse for her actions. She wasn''t guilty either. Yet his curt hum and silence dropped her heart to stomach. She got so ustomed to casual Alvin that his cold, indifference towards her started affecting her easily.

    She bid him, [Bye.] and hung up the call.

    Alvin wanted to know what she was thinking but the beep caused him to keep the mobile away. He recognized the unwillingness of Anya whenever he tried to help her.

    Then how did her unwillingness change to eptance?

    His brows tightened recalling she started to open up and give into him after he solved her stupid misunderstanding. That is, he wanted her.

    ''Knockбн Knockбн'' The knocks on the door distracted him from his thoughts.

    When the door opened, Linus stepped inside with a bright smile, "Bro!!!" He eximed while looking at the mobile screen.

    Alvin grabbed the summonses and slid them under the file. Without being aware, he tried to stop Linus from getting worked up due to summonses.

    Linusughed as he went closer. He showed his mobile screen to Alvin as he said, "Your n was so smooth. You don''t have a fiancижe anymore." Heughed teasing his brother.

    The news of the broken rtionship between Matthews and Dalton was everywhere. The upper circle was buzzing with Flora''s obsession with a man from school. Some families were preparing to propose a rtionship with the Dalton or Matthews with their son or daughter respectively.

    Linus grinned. He was very much pleased how his ignorant brother finally cared to get rid of the rumors.

    He asked excitedly, "By the way, how is it going with Young Mommy? Is she pleased with the news? Now it wouldn''t be difficult to talk with her parents. Waitбн Does she know about this? Krystle must have told young Mommy, right?бн I expected her to be with you. Where is she? I didn''t see her with her parents or Little Champбн"

    Alvin opened the file that was on the desk hearing thrilled Linus, going on and on about Anya and him. He is looking forward to Bernard and Linus''s reaction when they see Anya aka Officer Owen.

    Will Linus be still excited to bring them together?

    Will Bernard still dare to pull his tricks on others?

    What was in the store for Alvin?

    Oddly enough, Alvin felt like Saturday was the Verdict Day for him and his Little Donut.

 Chapter 177 Complicated

    At the fitness training hall of the Secret Service Bureau,

    ''Powбн Powбн Powбн''

    Luna, Senon, and Melvin watched Anya punching and kicking the sandbag for half an hour. Beads of sweat were rolling down her chin and dropping to the floor. Her breathing was getting heavier as the time passed. Despite her knuckles being wrapped in boxing wraps, her skin had turned bright red as if the blood would seep out any second.

    Anya seeded in calming her down but they could clearly see she wasn''t fine and how much she was disturbed.

    Disgruntled, Senon mumbled, without hiding his displeasure, "I was expecting Skye would be back and we will work side by side."

    Luna and Melvin hummed together. Due to the high-level ssified mission of Anya, they hardly got to meet her in the past two years. Anya always spoke over phones or she would assist them in their task. Thus they had looked forward to spending and working more time with her. They sighed, unwilling to let her go.

    "Anya, it''s time." A cold voice rang at the entrance of the hall.

    Anya held the punching bag without turning to the door. She knew it could be herst day as a member of Team Ace.

    Luna, Senon, and Melvin turned to Jason. They had numerous times seen Jason angry, overbearing, cold but very rare at Anya as she always stayed ahead of their expectations.

    The whole evening, night to dawnбн they hoped Jason would appear and say Anya doesn''t have to leave or he found a solution to the broken rule. Nothing happened.

    Anya unwrapped the tape as she went to freshen up. She wouldn''t let her emotions affect her work. However, she started feeling like she would lose both. Her job and herбн love on the same day.

    Just a week, why did she have a desire for love?

    Standing under the cold shower, a self-mocking smile appeared on her face. She found herself ludicrous. When she is aware she will live on and get over both the job and love when she is certain that she will lead a happy life with her son, why was she feeling suffocated? What right does she have to feel sad?

    She blow-dried her wet hair, wore her uniform, and looked at herself in the mirror. She looked exactly like officer Owen when she officially became a member of Team Ace after rigorous training. She was cold, distant, and held no emotions. No pain seemed to faze her.

    Nevertheless, she had a faint smile when she reached her table in the office, "What''s with the forlorn look?"

    Senon removed his lollipop from his mouth and cursed, "I wish the mission will never be solved." That way Anya will be part of Team Ace.

    The other three: "бн"

    Senon watched the three eyes on him. He realized he wasn''t cursing the mission but Anya. It would be the ipetence of an officer if she fail to wrap up her mission.

    Senon was frustrated, "Arghбн I didn''t mean that. Taking Skye''s track record, she probably cracked everything down. She will definitely conclude today." Thus it could be herst day.

    The other two hummed with nods epting Senon''s second statement. So far Anya never extended her mission. So they were more confident in her than themselves.

    Anya shook her head and stood in the center of the hall looking at three who had abandoned their work the whole morning. "I wille backбн"

    Senon shot up on his feet and squealed, "Really!!!!?" He wanted to hear whatever happened on the previous day was all a joke. Luna and Melvin got their hopes back.

    "Errбн" Anya pointed at her desk, "To- collect- my- things." Shepleted her line under their anticipating gazes. She hadn''t expected them to be so affected by her departure. She wished Paxton was present to snap at them and put their attention on their work.

    Senon''s shoulder cked and sat back on his chair. Luna snorted as she swiveled the chair to face herputer. Melvin''s lips failed to arc. His lips were pressed to a thin line and gave her thumbs up wishing her the best for the wrap of her mission.

    Anya nodded at Melvin and walked out of the office room. The fake faint smile disappeared from her face, making her look unapproachable, cold, and sharp. She was ready to face everything head-on.

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    At the private office of the Chief Justice,

    The Secret Court is often held at the private office of Chief Justice, next to his living quarters. The area around would always be cleared out to keep everything confidential.

    The legal mechanisms of some cases are handled in secrecy because of the sensitive nature of its crime or the people involved in it. The Secret Court hearings are closed to the public. While records of the proceedings are kept, they also are unavable to the public.

    Most of such cases are usually handled by the Secret intelligence working in the favor of the government or nation or citizens. Only the special advocates could represent the suspects or criminals if the summons court proceeds with secret session court.

    Alvin brought Linus to the Secret court venue while hearing his countless questions about where they were going. When the car paused by the gates for the security check, Linus saw the chauffeur handing two envelopes to the cops. He questioned Alvin in confusion, "Broбн Are you acquainted with the Chief Justice?"

    The window rolled down at the backseats, the cops looked at the two young masters and wrote something on a book.

    Alvin nced at Linus and looked at the rearview mirror. Rob, who was in chauffeur uniform, passed the two letters over his shoulders. Then he proceeded to drive the car inside.

    Linus'' expression changed as he read the summons. His voice shook when he asked, "B-Broбн how did they get to know you were involved?" He didn''t care about himself but Alvin. So he was worried about his brother.

    Linus folded the paper and pulled his mobile out, "You should have told me earlier. We should have spoken to dad once."

    Alvin didn''t respond. The car came to a halt. Rob alighted and opened the door for Linus while Alvin got off at the other side.<sub> </sub>

    Linus alighted the car and immediately blurted out once the call was answered, "Dad, I and bro got summonsбн" His voice trailed off when he followed Alvin''s line of sight.

    Harper Johnson was handcuffed, beaten, and lookedpletely unkempt while standing with the cops and his secretary.

    While struggling to get away from the cops'' hands, Harper noticed the sinfully gorgeous man standing next to the Rolls Royce. He identified Alvin as he was with Anya and her son. Not just Harper, Captain David, and the other two juniors also identified Alvin.

    "Harper Johnson!?" Linus mused looking at Harper''s state.

    [Linus, I am almostбн Harper Johnson?] Bernard''s voice sounded in his ear.

    Linus and Alvin watched other people on the premises including Kyle Reynolds. Alvin identified the people who destroyed Anya''s home, one who kidnapped Anya, and the rest he wasn''t aware of.

    The three cars smoothly entered the grave, intense scene and came to halt right in front of Rolls Royce.

    Linus''s eyes widened and hung up the call while looking at his father entering in a low profile. "Dadбн" he went up to the second car.

    Bernard had huge dark frowns without understanding what was going on. However, as soon as he saw Linus, he calmed down and gave a pat of assurance to Linus, "Rx, Linus." He wouldn''t mind staking his selfishness and his life for his son and nephew''s livelihood.

    Excluding Bernard and Alvin, everyone had various questions and expressions. Many were in fear, some were in confusion, and some were angry too.

    Bernard looked at Alvin and inside the car, "Where is Anya?" He asked in a low voice to Linus.

    Linus turned to Alvin before shaking his head. Zane had told him Anya was out on emergency work. Hence he shook his head, "Is she also summoned?"

    Bernard shrugged, "Let''s get in."

    Linus went with Bernard while Alvin searched for the woman as he followed the two.

    Bernard''s car had just parked aside when the Jeep Compass entered, grabbing everyone''s attention. Jason got off the jeep and tossed the keys to the guard to park it.

    Bernard''s expression haltered as soon his eyes fell on Jason. They had met a few times in high-level confidential meetings, Jason was the most efficient of every officer for his age. Bernard hadn''t expected Secret Service Team Ace to be involved in this case.

    Jason ignored everyone and entered the building. Before everyone could resume, the Mercedes-Benz G63 Wagon majestically entered the scene atst.

    "Broбн That''s your car." It was easy to guess as the armored Mercedes Benz was the only one in the country.

    Unlike the cars that parked away from the building, Mercedes continued to move ahead. As it came closer, many easily guessed who was in the car. A few cops and the guards naturally approached the car.

    The car came to a halt right in front of the building where Jason had alighted the car. As soon as the car door opened, most people were in shock, while one admired the woman.

    Alvin watched the slender leg wearing ckce-up boots step out. The ck slim-fit trousers made her look taller. The ck leather waist holster had a ck cold metal gun of a top-notch model.

    The crisp, white shirt looked sophisticated yet unyielding. A solid ck tie was in a perfect knot around the shirt cor. Her stern look waspleted with her hair tied in a french braid leaving no strand of hair to hover around her bare face.

    The gasps filled the air when Anya stepped out of the car. Bernard''s silent gasp was because of the badge on her white shirt. It was the same as Jason was wearing. Linus gasped because he was shocked to know Young Mommy was an officer.

    The cops who worked under Anya gasped in admiration of her job. Bernard''s secretaries discerned that Anya was a spy in the secretariat.

    However, Alvin''s lips curled looking at his Little Donut in her uniform. The car behind her perfectly suited her feisty personality, job, and tough style.

    That smile ttered when he noticed her bone-chilling gray eyes. She looked as if she had nothing to do with anybody.

    The cops who didn''t bother to wish or salute the president started to report to Anya when she closed the door. She opened the back seat door to collect some files and evidence.

    "Officer Owen, the file you asked for."

    "Officer Owen, I have brought the footage you mentioned."

    "Officer Owen, the matron and girl will reach in ten minutes."

    Anya ced her zer on her arm and carried all the files inside. While the other cops followed her, continuing to report.

    Linus pointed at Anya and looked at Alvin, "Broбн Young Mommyбн" It was hard to say if Linus was just shocked as he had veryplicated expressions, unable to fathom the situationpletely.

    Bernard couldn''t believe he chose Anya as a weak link and easy to handle for his selfish n. He was yet to digest Anya''s arrival and her identity when his eyes fell on a car. He recognized Mr. Wright''s car in the parking lot. His brows quivered.

    Now, only the calm-looking one was Alvin who was displeased. Because his Little Donut didn''t nce at him even once.

 Chapter 178 Messing With The Couple Is A Call For Disaster

    At Matthews mansion,

    After more than ten hours, Secretary Harrison wasn''t able to contact the team who were escorting Harper Johnson. He had spent half of the night thinking about the problem they might face if those men were caught.

    In the morning, his men visited the Coastal City police agency and obtained the information.

    Casper was having breakfast at the dining table with his wife when the loud and quick footsteps grabbed their attention. Gianna ignored the sound and her hand gracefully moved while having her breakfast.

    Whereas Casper looked at his secretary who couldn''t hold his calm, "Chairman Matthews!?" Harrison breathed hard to catch his held breath.

    Casper was aware they hadn''t received the update from the Coasta. Looking at his secretary, he guessed things hadn''t gone as nned. He left the spoon on the te, grabbed the napkin, "Who!?"He dabbed on his lips as his expression turned cold and grave.

    His guess was Alvin helping Anya Owen.

    "Officer Owen." Harrison summarized to a person depending on what those men reported to him.

    Although their people didn''t see Anya Owen, they were pretty sure that a military speedboat was waiting for them. The whole team of cops was praising officer Owen. Thus Harrison guessed it was her n.

    Casper threw the napkin on the table and leaned back on the chair. He had underestimated the small-town girl. Looks likeбн Messing with the couple is a call for disaster.

    Gianna''s actions briefly paused after hearing ''Officer Owen.''

    Why couldn''t her husband just ignore that Bastard?

    Why was he so interested in that Bastard''s life?

    It infuriates Gianna, however, the elegant smile and graceful actions didn''t falter on her face. Anya being an Officer or a cop didn''t stop Gianna from having wicked thoughts. She started wondering how to control her or use her to hurt the Bastard, Alvin Matthews.

    Casper went to the study room to get the details of the situation, leaving Gianna toplete her breakfast alone, like always.

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    In the study room,

    Secretary Harrison quickly briefed everything he got to know. Casper visibly appeared calm even after a minute of silence, "She let him escape."

    Anya purposefully let go of Harper from the prison so that he could try to escape. Now he would be able to get bail or use his head condition as a reason to leave the prison.

    Secretary Harrison did not doubt that. As soon as he foundplications in her identity, he knew she wasn''t just a normal cop. Going against her would invite trouble. Who listens to him? He sighed internally.

    "Get anticipatory bail," Casper instructed.

    His speedboat and his men were caught. Although he doubted his men uttering his name, Anya might hold a grudge against him and use this chance. So he didn''t want to give her a chance to gloat over him.

    He will show them who was more the master.

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    At Secret Court,

    The first summons session was in a hall. On the highest elevated tform, there was a chair and a wooden desk for the Chief Justice. In front of the desk, there was a small panel with four chairs on the middle tform. The four members will act as juries. One of the jury members was Jason who was in the center, listening to another jury panel member.

    Opposite to the five, there was a long stretched oval desk. One side of the desk was filled with chairs while at the other end, there was only one chair. There were microphones, water, and the name on the desk in front of each person.

    The cops and the men who works on orders were outside the hall as theirplete presence wasn''t required.

    Bernard, Linus, and Alvin were outside the room. Bernard was instructing the two, "There is no need to lie. Tell them whatever you know when they ask you anything." He knew well, if they create a lie, they will have to remember the lie which will lead to many lies and loopholes. It will unnecessarilyplicate the situation.

    "Dad, what if they misunderstand you?" Linus was also worried about his father.

    Bernard clenched his fist due to guilt. Probably his son will hate him if he gets to know the truth. He nced at Alvin who was feigning ignorance.

    Alvin''s ears perked up listening to the sounds of boots'' steps. He tried to control but couldn''t stop himself when his eyes went to the woman who was the youngest yet dominating between the men.

    This time their eyes met. His eyes were aloof while hers were cold as icebergs. Both didn''t avert their eyes until she went close and looked front. She entered the hall while another officer, instructed the three, "Chief Justice is arriving. Please get inside."

    Anya didn''t mean to ignore Alvin or disrespect Bernard or anybody there. Any kind of action or reaction towards them could put her and them in an unnecessary situation.

    Linus eximed to Alvin, "Bro, I still couldn''t believe Young Mommy is an officer." He lifted his arm and pulled his jacket sleeves up, "Look, I have goosebumps." He spoke in disbelief.

    Alvin''s lips faintly curled hearing the admiration and surprise in Linus''s tone. May be, only Bernard was going to hate Anya Owen.

    The three sat down at the chair where their names were mentioned.

    Most of the eyes were on Anya Owen who thanked the cops for bringing the files. She sat down with her back straight, looking at nobody.<sub> </sub>

    Harper gritted his teeth, he wanted to curse at her loudly but he could only do it in his mind. Bernard had his eyes on Anya too. Although he will tell the truth to every question, he wondered how much Anya must have dug up about him.

    Alvin was adoring the woman while Linus was still in awe looking at her. Kyle Reynolds was remorseful. There were many more who hoped they were just present to answer a question or two.

    Jason nced at Anya and sighed internally. He felt that he should have held back from asking for resignation till her mission wrapped up. It had taken her more than four years to slowly open up and have a simple conversation with others. Now she was back to zero as if everyone present there was judging her character for being a single mother.

    "Lord Chief Justice has arrived."

    Everyone stood up excluding Alvin and Harper. A cop behind Harper pulled him up by the cor. Alvin was toozy.

    "Broбн!?" Linus knew his brother didn''t care about the chief justice. He felt likeughing.

    Anya who was looking towards the jury noticed the jury members'' eyes at a person. She followed their line of sight which left her unamused. She wasn''t surprised, because that was Alvin Matthews. "Mr. Matthews must be feeling weak." She mocked, purposefully.

    The jury members shook their heads in resignation. This one officer never misses to leave them surprised and sometimes shocked.

    Alvin: "бн"

    So far, he already understood her behavior of avoiding people. Thus her tone disyed her distant and bold behavior of Officer Owen.

    However, he flirted openly in the hall, "Officer Owen, are you asking me out for breakfast?" He indeed needed some energy.

    Everyone including Anya: "бн"

    Alvin smirked seeing her expression change. He even noticed her stiff shoulders rx a bit after hearing him. Yeah, he didnt sound or looked angry or detested her.

    ''She must have thought I am angry at her, Goofball.'' He thought as he stood up for his Little Donut while itching to flick on her forehead. She was doing her duty while his uncle had used them with moral-coated words.

    Why will he be angry at her?

    Meanwhile, Harper''s brows twitched after hearing ''Matthews.'' He looked at Alvin who was five members away from him. He squinted his eyes to read the name on the desk.

    A.L.V.I.Nбн Alvin Matthews!? The second son of Casper Matthews?

    His eyes widened in disbelief. He recalled Casper mentioning Alvin won''t help him. Harper got the reason for it. Because Alvin is with Anya Owen.

    Then why does Casper want to kill Anya Owen?

    Doesn''t he like Anya Owen?

    ''Or was it a n to trap me?'' It could help Anya Owen to easily deal with him if he is caught. Harper couldn''t overrule that suspicion.

    ''Did Casper alert the cops about my escape too?'' Harper gritted his teeth without having a clear answer.

    The Chief Justice entered, he signaled everyone to sit as he sat down. Whereas Anya kept standing as she was the only speaker for the day.

    She again noticed the jury members'' inarticte gaze on Alvin, so she turned to him. Heat crawled up her face looking at Alvin watching her. She clenched her teeth and red at the man. She had expected to see hatred in the eyes of Alvin and Linus but the two men were in contrast to her expectation. One was watching her in astonishment while another one was troubling her in a new way.

    If she asks or says anything, he would flirt without regard for other people so she nced at Linus who pulled his brother down to sit.

    Meanwhile, Chief Justice feigned ignorance at Alvin''s behavior. He spoke when Alvin sat down, "Let''s begin."

    Anya stepped forward and ced the detailed reports in front of the jury members and passed one copy to the Chief Justice. "Lord Chief Justice, the Secret summons court is regarding the hard disk which contained every data and information collected against the illegal activities of Harper Johnson." Her voice was clear and crisp, resounding in the hall.

    She looked at Harper who didn''t stand on her signal. The cop behind Harper grabbed his cor and pulled him up to make him stand.

    "Harper Johnson is chairman of Johnsonбн" Anya was continuing when Harper cursed the cop, "You- f**king son of a b*tch, let me goбн" He was trying to sit but the cop was pulling him to stand, while asking him to stand.

    Cursing there wasn''t only disrespectful to Chief Justice, Casper was calling a mother as a b*tch. Everyone noticed the change in Anya''s expression excluding Harper.

    Anya went up to Harper signaling the cop to back off. Harper snorted and was sitting back on the chair when Anya kicked the chair away.

    ''Thud.'' Harper rolled to the ground, falling on his butt. He groaned in pain.

    Linus and one of the jury members cracked up before shutting their lips.

    "Young Mommy is so amazing!" Linus eximed in a low voice. He had found Anya very much boring but today even her silence was badass.

    Alvin''s gaze shifted to his brother. He lifted his brows at the man who was admiring his Little Donut a little too much.

    Linus almost choked on his spit meeting his deadly eyes. He quickly corrected himself, "Sister-inw is so cool." He awkwardly grinned watching his brother nod in satisfaction.

    Linus: ?????бс?

 Chapter 179 B*Tches ArenтАЩt Kind

    Sittingon the floor, Harper red at Anya hatefully. Nobody ever got on his nerves as much as Anya Owen. He was ashamed at the realization that he wasn''t in the state to do anything to her.

    Anya signaled the cop to use the chair when she sat on her knees to face Harper. She stated in a low voice, "B*tches aren''t kind." She was aware of all the curse words on his tongue. "Now, stand at the wall. Quietly." She gave a warning.

    Jason was aware she uses actions instead of arguing while at work. So taming wild goose was never difficult for her. He nced at Alvin. Jason still believed headstrong Anya Owen could be taken care of by unreasonable Alvin Matthews only.

    Anya stood up swiftly and faced the Chief Justice to continue.

    The Chief Justice stopped her off by lifting his hand. Many thought the Chief Justice will scold her for using violence indirectly. Well, they didn''t know her actions take less time than drama.

    Chief Justice watched Harper''s state when Harper stood up and red at her, "What''s wrong with his appearance?"

    Anya calmly took a breath and responded, "Lord Chief Justice, Harper Johnson tried to flee from the country through sea route. The cops found him like this. When they asked him to freshen up and change to prison clothes, he demanded a hot water bath and a brand new suit." She inly said.

    Chief Justice was sure Harper was stinking, he pitied the people sitting close to him. "I guess, Officer Owen refused to fulfill his demands."

    Indeed, Captain David was ready to fulfill the demands as they had to travel long but Anya asked them to throw Harper in the car trunk and bring him to the capital city.

    Jury members and Assistant Wen controlled themselves from smiling. Officer Owen was ruthless and Harper has provoked her too much.

    Harper fumed looking at their sniggers at his state. He was never in his life humiliated so much. He tried to take a step towards her and rip her face, but the cop behind him was quick to act. The cop didn''t let Harper budge and warned him in a low voice, "You don''t know Officer Owen. If you dare lift a finger, she will break your head right here."

    Harper scoffed without believing the cop''s words. The cop ignored his behavior and pushed him to stand by the wall before taking the seat.

    Anya continued without giving ear to Chief Justice''s remark, "Coming back to the case, Harper Johnson had bribed the Narnia''s Anti-Money Laundering Specialists but an intern sent a hard disk to President Collins."

    Anya turned around and looked at the man of her age, "Junior specialist Stefan, please brief up your actions." They don''t waste time on exnations.

    The young man in navy blue uniform stood up and bowed to the panel. He pulled the microphone closer and spoke respectfully, "Lord Chief Justice, when I found the information against Harper Johnson in informatory, I got to know my seniors weren''t taking any actions. Instead, they shut me down. So I sent all the data storing it in a hard disk to President Collins." After all, Bernard was famous as the People''s president who was working for the people and the nation.

    Anya, who fetched a file from her seat, called out four names, wasting no time. The four senior Anti-Money Laundering Specialists stood up and Anya questioned, "Do you ept what Junior specialist Stefan reported?"

    Some people couldn''t keep up with her speed. They felt like Anya was hosting a rapid-fire round.

    The four specialists lowered their heads and nodded in confirmation. They epted their faults because Anya had gathered all the evidence against them.

    Anya closed the file in her hand with a loud sound andmanded coldly, "Heads up." Her sharp voice resonated in the hall.

    The four men jerked their heads up and looked at her instead of Chief Justice. A few people who had fear, also stiffened their backs as if Anya instructed them.

    Nod and shake of the head aren''t considered as responses unless the person is specially-abled. "I don''t think you are mute." She snapped at them, "Speak."

    "I-it''s true." One epted.

    "H-Harper Johnson forced us." The second one sounded helpless.

    "Harper Johnson threatened me." The third one med Harper.

    "I-I am sorry." Another one was guilty.

    The four Specialists blurted out simultaneously. Chief Justice noted down in his points book. He might be old but his grasping power was far better than most of the adults.

    Anya grabbed another file and went to the jury panel. Her voice returned to neutral, neither loud nor low. Her expression stayed distant and confident. "This file has all the evidence to prove the four specialists are found guilty." She passed it for them to check.

    Then she went in front of a jury member. Anti-Money Laundering is one of the teams under his control, "Chief Fulker, the job termination letter of the four specialists." She ced the file on the table for his signatures.

    The secret court benefit was if proven guilty the punishment was immediate.

    "Four more down." Chief Justice added to Anya''s growing list.<sub> </sub>

    On the contrary, it looked like the old man was praising her. But in reality, he was reminding her how ruthless she was. He was pressuring her to be the same when it would be Alvin Matthews''s turn.

    Anya was smart to understand the hints. Nevertheless, she didn''t let it pressure her and affect herposure. Jason was confident in Anya but the other Jury members.

    The Chief Fulker had no choice but to sign the papers. It wasn''t like he wanted to keep them. If those men could be bribed by Harper, there will be another man to bribe them.

    Anya grabbed the termination papers and went to the four paled men as she stated the reason behind the termination, "The four specialists are terminated for receiving bribes, misusing their powers for a wrong purpose, bullying their junior, and stopping the junior from doing his work."

    She mmed the paper on the desk as she updated them, "The ie tax department is raiding your ces." Then she coldlymanded while walking away to her chair, "Get out."

    The jury panel, Chief Justice, and his assistant weren''t new to tyrannical Officer Owen. However, the rest had their eyes peeled on her.

    The impression of Officer Owen on them was very strong in less than five minutes. Some had even forgotten to breathe, hard to believe she was the same silent, workaholic Anya Owen.

    The four men had no right to voice their opinion in the secret court so they left one behind the other. Anya instructed as picked another file from her desk while facing him, "Junior Specialist Stefan, wemend your braveness and efforts to bring light on serious crimes. You may resume your work for the day." She gave a nod, pointing towards the exit.

    Everyone had goosebumps hearing her distant, yet mellow voice. Some understood the treatment of officer Owen depends on their sins.

    The young man stood up, thanked them, and left the hall.

    Silence enveloped the hall while Anya waited for the Chief Justice toplete his writing on the book.

    All the while, if everyone sat straight in nervousness or as a form of respect, Alvin was supporting his elbow on the desk, leaning his head on his wrist and watching his Little Donut.

    She waspletely a new person from the past. He was watching her silently walking at the corner of the street as if she wanted nobody to notice her. Whereas at present, she didn''t care about anybody''s eyes and words.

    She had parted herself away from the world. She wasn''t afraid of people but bifurcated herself away from the city people. Yet she would naively speak to everyone who was approaching her. Now, she was dominating everyone who was above her in the posts, and name.

    Yes, she was apletely new person but not in the way that brings dislike or displeasure. Her strong personality either brings admiration or fear to face her. She wasn''t just physically fit, she was brave, bold, and fierce. Yet she knew when to melt and treat someone kindly.

    Lost in his world, Alvin felt like he heard his name and focused on her cold gray eyes looking back at him.

    Once Chief Justice asked her to continue, Anya looked at Bernard. Technically she should pick him next but his identity and people around them caused her to ask for permission, "Lord Chief Justice, The hard disk that Junior specialist Stefan sent was received by President Collins. I would like to ask permission to question President Collins, but LATER." she stressed thest word.

    The Chief Justice who nced at the report noticed the main highlighted keywords. He understood that questioning Bernard will link to the moles, the mission Anya was originally working on. He was surprised to know she didn''t onlyplete her task of hard disk, but also her mission. He wrote in his book as he approved, "Proceed."

    Anya clicked on the remote controller as she called the two names, "Linus Collins, Alvin Matthews."

    Linus nced at his father as he stood up. Alvin took a few seconds and stood up. "Could you two guess who they are?" Her voice had a hint of coldness, that sounded like a ticking time bomb.

    It was a video of Alvin and Linus breaking the tree branch. It was hard to identify the two if not known them due to darkness. Linus was amused that there was a piece of evidence left.

    "Me and my brother, Alvin Matthews," Linus responded as he pointed Alvin with his thumb.

    However, Alvin looked at Anya but observed the changes in the hall. Anya waited a few seconds. eptance of both is required. If they lie, she will show them a better picture to prove them wrong.

    She questioned him mockingly when there was no response, "Mr. Matthews, do you have any problem with hearing or speaking?" Her first question was directed at both the brothers. She snapped at Alvin, "Answer."

    Harper who was standing at the side had deep frowns without understanding why Alvin was being questioned. And how could Linus Collins and Alvin Matthews be brothers? Collins and Matthews had no rtionship as far as he knew.

    Linus tugged at his brother without understanding why he was quiet. He couldn''t even imagine how Alvin would have reacted if a random person was asking them these questions instead of Anya.

    Alvin ignored anxious Linus. His eyes brushed over Chief Justice and Jury members. They had eyes on Anya instead of him. As if she was the criminal who was being judged for her actions.

    His eyes shifted on Anya who was frowning at his silence. He discerned she wanted to leave his side, not just because of Matthews, her credibility was being questioned for staying around him.

    "Me and Linus," Alvin responded without angering her more. Or else he will be beaten up for sure.

 Chapter 180 A Wrongdoer

    Linus was d Alvin was responding to Anya. He breathed a sigh of relief wishing everything to be smooth between Anya and Alvin. However, the air seemed to turn intense after Alvin responded.

    Anya''s voice sounded menacingly dangerous when she asked her next question, "What were you two doing at my ce?"

    She ced a file on the jury panel to show them the pictures of the two young men at her ce and a copy of her house papers and pictures of her house.

    Linus was aware it was a process of questioning thus he didn''t take Anya''s tone seriously. Regardless, he could sense they have to answer the question and Anya might not ask the reason behind their action.

    He nced at Alvin as he responded first, "To steal the hard disk."

    ''Such a waste of time.'' Alvin couldn''t understand when she had proof of why those old men had to listen to them ept. His uninterested tone followed after Linus, "To steal."

    Anya sneered right after, "Such a sacred work to be proud of."

    Linus: "бн"

    She was cool while handling her work but being questioned, Linus didn''t like Office Owen anymore. Anya Owen felt better to speak with.

    Chief Justice was satisfied she wasn''t going smooth on two men just because she reacquainted with them.

    Anya questioned as she fiddled through a file and found the microchip in a small transparent pouch, "Who told you I had the hard disk?"

    "My Father, Bernard Collins."

    "Uncle Bernard."

    Anya''s eyes settled on Bernard who looked very calm but couldn''t look into her eyes for long.

    "Who were you going to hand it to? Harper Johnson?"

    Linus frowned as he responded to the question, "For my father."

    "For his father." Alvin''s bored voice sounded.

    First Anya yed a video in which Alvin was asking her about the hard disk when she was half-conscious. "Bernard Collins gave me the hard disk and asked his son and nephew to steal the hard disk from me. Then why didn''t President Collins keep it with himself?"

    The jury members looked at each other, finding Bernard''s actions suspicious.

    Linus was about to speak, Bernard patted his hand to stay quiet. He understood where this was going. Anya wanted him to speak about his motive.

    A jury member voiced his confusion watching the video. "Officer Owen, you seem to beбн" He didn''t find the right word. Anya won''t drink on such a day, she wouldn''t be sleeping that way when a man was in her room. "бн Out of your control." Hepleted it.

    Anya nodded, "I was half-conscious." She turned to the door and instructed the cop, "Bring the Matron and girl."

    Linus had updated her about the little girl who gave her flowers. The little girl was an orphan, growing up in an orphanage. For the money, the matron of the orphanage made the little girl act out.

    A middle-ageddy entered the hall with a girl. The girl was wearing the same knitted scarf Anya gave her. She smiled as soon as her eyesnded on Anya.

    Anya''s eyes turned gentle looking at the innocent smile of the girl. There wasn''t any officer standing there but a mother. Anya extended her hand and the girl ran over leaving the matron''s hand.

    "Sister, do you remember me?" She asked, pointing at the scarf. "You gave me this scarf."

    Anya hummed, "How are you doing?"

    "I am a good sister." She grinned. She was about to ask something, Anya stood next to her and held her shoulders. "What is your name?" Her voice sounded like the soothing melody of a song.

    <o>,m The girl looked around. She wasn''t afraid, rather curious about the serious-looking people, "I am Ang from Aan orphanage."</o>

    "Ang, do you remember you gave me a bunch of white roses?"

    Ang nodded but her face fell. She promptly confessed looking at Anya, "Sister, I wasn''t selling flowers. My matron and a few uncles asked me to give the roses to you."

    Anya nodded and turned Ang around. "Are those the two uncles you met that evening?" She pointed at Alvin and Linus. Because her unconscious state was taken advantage of by them first.

    Linus: "бн"

    Ang looked at the handsome men and shook her head. Before she could open her lips, she noticed three men who had lowered their heads. She leaped on her feet and pointed to those men, "Sister, those unclesбн They are hiding their faces."

    Ang left Anya''s side and ran away. She reached the three men and pointed at them, "Sister, this, this, and this uncle."

    Anya helplessly smiled as she called the girl, "Angбн" The girl ran back and received a chocte bar from Anya, "Thank you, sister."

    Anya felt bad for the lively sweet girl being orphaned. She could adopt the girl but that willpromise Zane''sfortable life. She might be kind, but she was also selfish. "Your new matron will bring you to an orphanage. Take care."

    Ang''s face instantly fell. Well, she smiled brightly, "Byeбн" She went out and Anya let out a sigh.<sub> </sub>

    Soon her expression morphed to coldness looking at the matron, "Matron, why did you ask Ang to send me flowers?"

    The middle-ageddy stumbled back and lied, "I-I didn''t."

    Anya paused. A sinister smile appeared on her face. Lying? She was prepared for all the lies. She opened the file and called out three names. The three men stood up and Anya asked, "Could you identify those men?"

    Matron lied, wiping her cold sweat, "I don''t know them."

    Before she could finish, Anya held a picture out, right in front of the matron''s face. "Then this woman must be your doppelganger standing with those men and Ang."

    The woman flustered and started screaming, "That isn''t me. I didn''t do anything. I don''t know anythingбн"

    Ady cop rushed inside. Anya kept the picture in the file and passed it to thedy cop as she informed the matron, "President Cooper has started legal procedures against you." Aan orphanage is under the Skyline whose President is Aria Cooper.

    Thedy cop dragged thedy away with the proof.

    Anya looked at the three men and questioned, "Why did you send me flowers?"

    The men clenched their teeth. They discerned she has proof yet lowered their head and maintained their silence.

    Jason snickered loudly, "I guess, the three men didn''t have the guts to woo Officer Owen directly."

    The jury panel burst intoughter, easing the tension in the air. The Chief Justice smiled in resignation. Alvin''s eyes shifted from Anya to Jason and red at him.

    Anya: "бн"

    She left the file and the desk and went towards the three men. "Then I should give my response directly." She said through her teeth.

    Alvin: "бн"

    The three men noticed her and a man stammered out, "W-we wanted to steal the hard disk on your way home."

    Jason asked, pulling the microphone up, "By giving her flowers?"

    Anya: "бн"

    The man shook his head vigorously ncing at Anya who looked like she was going to rip their faces, "The flower was sprayed with chloroform and sprinkled with inducing powder."

    Anya paused in her steps. She proved the reason behind her unconscious state to the jury members and chief Justice.

    She didn''t bother confirming with the other two men. She asked as she returned to her desk, "Did these two hire you guys?"

    Linus: "бн"

    ''What is your problem?'' He wanted to ask.

    The three men wanted to nod but Alvin''s deadly re shifted to them. A man blurted the truth, "Nope."

    Anya stopped in front of the Chief Justice and jury panel, "The hard disk location wasn''t only leaked by Bernard Collins to his son and nephew, it was also leaked by another person who aimed to make me faint. Alvin Matthews took the advantage of my half-conscious state and found the hard disk. Nheless, the hard disk was empty."

    Anya ced the microchip in front of Jason. Only he could extract all thepressed data. She spoke as she took steps back, "It was indeed against the rule to copy and shift the confidential data of the hard disk. However, I had to do so due to the risk of location leaking which will put me in danger." Thus her actions proved her and she wasn''t med for her actions. And it also proves Alvin didn''t get the content of the hard disk.

    Jason signaled the cop at the door to get him aptop to check the content of the microchip. Meanwhile, Chief Justice noted down the points that he knew for a week. Even if she hadn''t mentioned the transfer of the data, she had all the right to do so as a Secret Service officer.

    Five men were still standing when Anya called out another name, "Kyle Reynolds." Anya''s sharp voice resonated before she even turned around to face Kyle.

    Kyle felt his heart skip a beat in fluster. He jerked up, jarring the chair on the floor. ncing at the chair, he stammered his apology for creating noise, "I-I am sorry."

    Anya caught Alvin rolling his eyes. Alvin snorted in his mind, thinking as he was well suited for his Little Donut, nobody else.

    Anya ignored Alvin''s reaction and Kyle''s apology. She questioned him, "Who knew about the hard disk location in the beginning?" She added, "Answer to the question." She wanted the spy to rx for some more time.

    "President Collins, me and you," Kyle responded inposure.

    "President Collins leaked to his son and nephew. I am not an idiot to put myself in danger. So did you leak to somebody?"

    Kyle clenched his fist and epted, "I did."

    Bernard: "бн"

    He couldn''t believe Kyle epted so easily when Anya questioned him. His team was asking Kyle the whole week yet Kyle spilled nothing.

    If Kyle liked Anya Owen, why did he have to reveal the hard disk location to Harper? If Kyle hadn''t leaked, anything Bernard wouldn''t be sitting there like a wrongdoer.

 Chapter 181 The Two Heroes Of The Nation

    Anya yed a video on the screen in which a few men entered her room, making her unconscious again, and started ripping her house down.

    Anya still felt her blood boil looking at the video. She asked the cop who was at the door, "Bring them in."

    The cops dragged the brutally beaten men inside who were destroying her sweet home in the video. Anya had made them a punching and kicking bag in the night. One could say she was merciless just by looking at one limping, another one with ck eyes, another one with pain-relieving on his neck, and more.

    "Who ordered you guys to tear my house down?" She asked so calmly and coolly that everyone was surprised. But the men cowered away from her.

    Their voices shook while responding, "Chairman Johnson and his secretary." They weren''t ready to get beaten up again.

    Anya asked the cops to take those men away as she continued, "In the morning, I found my house was torn down and the hard disk missing. Before I could report to President Collins, he appeared to save me - an assistant-general Secretary, a spy at the secretariat. He assumed his n was foolproof but I hid the microchip in my mouth."

    Bernard realized her suspicion had started right there.

    Anya continued, "Unfortunately, the car was toppled on the way, I was made unconscious again and kidnapped with Kyle Reynolds."

    The three Jury members looked at her in bewilderment. If there was somebody else in her ce, they would have made it a big hill.

    "Bring the kidnappers." The Cops brought the kidnappers who were originally under Bernard''s custody.

    "Kyle Reynolds, could you identify them?" Anya questioned rxedly.

    "Yes, they made you conscious and kidnapped you. I took the car on my own to pretend they kidnapped both of us." He told the truth because Anya had instructed him to do so.

    Kyle ignored Bernard''s gaze and continued, "However, President Collins''s security caught up with us and they held unconscious Anyaбн Officer Owen as a hostageбн But somebody else kidnapped her."

    Anya leaned on the desk and questioned, "Mr. Matthews, who kidnapped me the second time?"

    Alvin squinted his eyes at the woman. He wasn''t ready to ept that he kidnapped her. He scorned her, "Officer Owen, I saved you from those kidnappers."

    Jason smiled while he was deciphering Anya''s code to dpress the data. Assistant Wen behind Chief Justice cracked up before controlling hisughter. He couldn''t believe she was making everyone ept their actions so easily.

    Anya called out, "Doctor Benson." Now it was time to prove why she couldn''t return to work.

    A man in his thirties and a nurse entered inside. He was shocked the previous day when he met Anya at his hospital so he wasn''t surprised anymore. He confessed directly wasting no time, "Lord Chief Justice, I am the family doctor of Mr. Matthews. A week before I was summoned to the Oasis mansion early in the morning to treat Officer Owen who was unconscious due to a heavy dosage of sleeping potion in her body.

    As soon as she woke up, she tried to leave, but her health wasn''t stable. So I suggested to Mr. Matthews that Officer Owen needed good bed rest. That''s all."

    The Chief Justice noted the points with the panel members. Anya thanked the doctor and continued, "Thus I had to stay back in the Oasis mansion of Alvin Matthews." She paused and looked at Jason.

    Jason sensed the silence and eyes. He confessed as he stood up, "Due to Harper''s men searching the whole city, I forced Officer Owen to stay back at the mansion so that I could control the situation here."

    Anya scoffed in her mind. Both the men forced her to stay at the Oasis mansion, yet she was being judged for her credibility.

    Alvin at the side didn''t like Jason''s statement. He would have been happy to hear that he forced Anya Owen to stay with him.

    A jury member pointed out, "So even if Alvin Matthews stole the empty hard disk, he saved you and protected you from Harper Johnson."

    Alvin was happy to hear that.

    Anya would have epted but she stayed neutral, "Kind of." She added, "We are acquaintances from the university. Thus he also forced me to stay back due to my safety, without knowing my identity."

    ''Kind of?'' Alvin wanted to smack her.

    When most of the cases in which Bernard wasn''t involved were cleared out, Anya vacated the whole hall except the important people inside. She called out to the old man as she submitted another file, "Mr. Wright, where were you in the past week and why?"

    The man stood up and briefed, "President Collins and I noticed the cab ministers were all taking off together and going out on a cruise vacation. Harper Johnson was offering it for free.

    We initially considered it could be a political stunt as there is an election next year. However, President Collins found it very suspicious. Thus he asked me to keep an eye on the activities. Hence I was there."

    Anya asked him to sit and looked at Bernard, "President Collins, is that true?" She was unexpectedly calm as a beautiful clearke. That didn''t lower the tension in the house and everyone held their breath.

    "Yes." Bernard was curt with his response while appearing calm. Everyone could say he wasn''t a bit fazed about the court. There was a confidence in him that made him look mature and respectable.

    Anya continued with her questioning, "You had received the hard disk before the cruise vacation was nned. Yes or no?"

    "Yes."

    "Thus you guessed Harper arranged for the vacation after knowing about the hard disk. Am I right?"<sub> </sub>

    "Right."

    Linus frowned. He realized his father knew everything prior. He was about to voice, Alvin held his shoulder, "Broбн"

    "Shhбн" Alvin silenced him.

    Anya''s eyes suddenly turned sharper than icicles and voice dark, "You guessed Harper Johnson was gathering the minister to seize the hard disk from you. You knew the ministers could be hurt by Harper Johnson, yet you sent Mr. Wright on the vacation."

    Her gaze briefly brushed over Linus who was more shocked than anybody out there. "Mr. Collins, what would a principled and respectable man do at that time?"

    Linus ignored the court and questioned his father in disappointment and anger, "Dad, you said we were stealing the hard disk and putting on an act to save those people and stall the press conference. Your actions put them in danger. Why didn''t you stop those people from going?"

    Bernard wasn''t guilty of his n. He was guilty of lying to his son who trusted him too much. "Linus, Iбн"

    "Quiet." Anya snapped at them, "This isn''t your home. Did I permit you to talk?" She stopped the men. They have to deal with their differences in their private ces.

    Linus shrugged his father''s hand and tried to leave but Alvin held him back. Linus regretted asking his brother''s help for his father''s malicious n. He silently stood for Alvin.

    The jury panel and Chief justice immediately made a note that Linus and Alvin were lured in to work for Bernard.

    Anya looked at Bernard who was affected by his son''s disappointment in him. She continued, "The People''s President famed Bernard Collins finally sumbed to the power."

    Bernard''s gaze shifted back to her hearing the mockery. In the past two years, he never found a simple, focused, and likabledy like Anya. His view on her started to change from the time he sensed Alvin''s interest in the single mother. Now, he hates her guts.

    Anya continued, "Or should I say power just unmasked your true colors?" She despised him purposefully to get the truth out.

    She had worked by his side So she knew Bernard wasn''t as malicious as other Presidents. He made no money or did anything wrong to anybody and always thought of the masses. However, one thing made him inhuman.

    She sat down in another chair and left the microphone for Bernard to take over, "President Collins, should I rip the mask, or are you going to spill it out?"

    Linus, who would have shut the people to mind their tone and words, didn''t bother to argue with Anya. He also wanted to know his father better.

    Bernard slowly breathed to calm down and briefed his n. He knew if he lied, Anya will catch it, then Linus will loathe him more. "I know I should have waited for the arrival of the ministers or stopped them from going. But I announced about the emergency press conferenceбн бн."

    Two weeks ago, Bernard received a package from his wife as it was delivered to the Collins mansion. He checked the content and was very shocked.

    He spoke about the hard disk with the secretaries and a general secretary for their opinion. They took time as it was sensitive information.

    However, his secretary, Ricardo Baker gave him an idea. "President Collins, the elections are nearing. This is the perfect chance to publicize the party name. Release it and take the credits instead of handing it over to any group." The General Secretary had no problem with that as it was sent to Bernard.

    Bernard didn''t ept it easily, he would rather choose a legal process. He was mulling over it for a better solution when the ministers asked him for a holiday, to go on a vacation.

    Bernard couldn''t go due to safety and Wright wasn''t interested. So they stayed back. Initially, they assumed it was political gimmicks to take the party members to different parties.

    Nevertheless, as soon Bernard heard Harper was the sponsor, Bernard knew what was going on.

    He was rushing to the office to ask his secretary to stop the vacation when he heard his political party leader mentioning, "As Bernard Collins served his term, we should give the chance to Mr. Benton."

    Bernard furrowed hearing it. Benton was a greedy man. He embezzled too much money and the position of President will give him ample chances to snaffle the public''s money.

    He wanted to stop Benton but just words don''t work in the political party. He could only stop them or change their decision by bing a President again or bring light on a better person who wouldn''t misuse the power. Thus he chose himself and Wright.

    Hence a dangerous n popped into his mind. If he put on an act of a hard disk being stolen, Harper couldn''t do anything and bring those people back.

    When he finally releases the content of the hard disk, he would announce things in his and Wright''s favor. That is, he found the stolen hard disk while Wright helped him by bringing the ship back safe and saving so many ministers.

    The two heroes of the nation.

    ###

    Coins code is here.

    First 10 readers who redeems will get 100 coins. All the best.

    ABAYYBT7EU3JPC3FA

 Chapter 182 The Real Hero

    The n was ready. But will Wright agree to put his life in danger?

    So Bernard decided to hide it from Wright.

    Bernard sent Wright to the cruise vacation and announced the press conference. Nobody will believe the hard disk could be stolen from him as it was impossible to cross him. So he had to choose a person.

    Everyone in the secretariat stayed with family except two. Anya Owen and Kyle Reynolds. He pretended like he chose the most trustable and loyal members for his work. He gave the hard disk to Anya Owen, believing Kyle Reynolds loves Anya and he wouldn''t leak the hard disk location to anybody and put her in danger.

    He nned to steal the hard disk and kidnap Anya Owen. Then send her to a different country and act as she stole and escaped. She was a single mother, from a humble background so he had no fear.

    However things didn''t go as nned, His nephew and son didn''t kidnap Anya Owen. He held no grudge against Anya so he wanted to make sure she was shifted to a safe location quickly. So he had to wait till morning and rushed to her ce.

    Well, looking at her house torn down, he realized Kyle Reynolds leaked the location to Harper''s men. His suspicions got stronger due to the attacks on the car Anya was in.

    Nevertheless, Anya still reached Alvin''s hands and they knew each other from his university.

    Alvin was a hell of adamant to protect Anya, without sending her to a different country or sending her with Bernard. Alvin was smart to guess Bernard will make her a criminal.

    Anya also threatened Bernard that she would reveal about Alvin and Linus''s involvement. Bernard couldn''t afford it.

    Without telling him, Alvin helped Anya and saved the ministers by bringing the ship back to the country. Although Harper smeared Anya''s name in the media, she was the real hero who put everything back to ce.

    In the end, all Bernard''s ns were ruined. He got no recognition but only trouble.

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    Linus was a bit calm hearing his father didn''t want an unscrupulous man to take the position. However, he didn''t like that he nned to me the stolen hard disk on Anya and name her a traitor. He looked at Alvin who was very calm. He guessed Alvin was aware of it a long time ago. Hence he silently sulked.

    A jury member questioned Anya, "Officer Owen, how did Alvin Matthews help you regarding the ship rescue?"

    Anya stood up as she responded, "Chief, I got to know about ministers'' vacation from Alvin Matthews. When he wasn''t allowing me to leave the mansion, I asked his help and he made all the necessary arrangements I needed."

    She refrained from saying all positive aspects of Alvin''s actions as it could appear as she was highlighting it. That could put both of them in trouble.

    Jason hid his smile. He knew the game Anya was ying. She was purposefully not speaking for Alvin and making the jury ask about him. It had greater effects.

    Jason announced as he passed theptop to other jury members, "All the data against Harper Johnson is safe."

    Anya signaled at the brothers to sit as she questioned Bernard. "Who gave you the bloody right to decide with my life?"

    "Aren''t single women and single mothers allowed to live peacefully? Our lives aren''t free for you to sacrifice and use however you want just because you are President of the country."

    A pin-drop silence enveloped the hall. Bernard had nothing to say. He was dumb-headed to think Anya Owen will understand he was doing it for the country.

    Well, why should she sacrifice her life for the country?

    Anya slowly breathed to cool down. She faced Chief Justice and spoke, "Every proof, everyone''s words points to one person, Harper Johnson. His crimes aren''t just what was on the hard disk, it keeps increasing."

    She ced a file on the jury''s desk as she added, "This file contains the details of Harper Johnson''s attack on President Collins in a cafe."

    "Secretary Stewart," Anya called and Harper''s secretary stood up. "Do you have anything to say?"

    Harper red at his secretary''s head. But Stewart wasn''t fazed, "Everything pointing at Harper Johnson is true. I gave the orders on his behalf of him. The flowers sent to Officer Owen were by us. We got to know from Kyle Reynolds that she is unguarded against kids. Our men tore down her house but we didn''t get the hard disk. We even reached her house in the morning to kidnap her but President Collins was there before us. Yulia Harris is our informant who always kept us up to date and gave us the car details Officer Owen was in. So he ordered to kidnap her but our men got caught. We tried to kill her at the Port but she escaped. He even tried to escape the country butбн"

    ''Poohбн''

    Harper hammered his fist on his secretary''s back. He was expecting his secretary to stop from his first statement but his secretary went on and on, revealing everything. In the end, Harper realized it wasn''t Casper who leaked his location but his secretary Stewart who revealed their escape n to the cops.

    Harper''s guess was right. Anya had asked Captain David to meet Stewart and scare him with his family. His family was under police protection so Stewart worked for the cops and sent their location to Captain David as soon as he got the chance.

    The cop pulled Harper away while Harper tried to attack Stewart. "You f**king bastard, I will kill youбн"

    Anya signaled Stewart to sit and rx, seeing him struggling to respire while his face had turned bright red by the strike. "Do you need a doctor?"<sub> </sub>

    Stewart shook his head trying topose himself and bear the pain.

    Anya nodded as she stood straight. The cop took screaming Harper out, leaving the hall back to silence.

    Bernard and his Secretary Ricardo Baker were looking at Yulia Harris in shock. They couldn''t believe she was working for Harper and leaking the information to Harper. Bernard discerned how Harper got to know about the hard disk.

    Anya finally brought up her mission, "Thest spy I was trying hard to find. The spy who was smoothly trading the confidential information and President''s activities was none other than Secretary Yulia Harris."

    She had included Secretary Ricardo Baker in the summons court so that it wouldn''t alert Yulia who might try to escape.

    Yulia, who had thought her cover wasn''t blown, quivered on the chair hearing her name from Stewart. Her eyes were wide in fear and the cold beads of sweat formed in no time. She suffocated herself thinking of all the consequences.

    Anya went to the woman, grabbed her by the arm, and dragged her to the front. "Mrs. Harris, do you object to what I said?"

    Yulia stuttered, "I-I d-don''t k-know w-what y-you a-are talking about." The punishment for fooling the president was severe.

    Anya turned to Kyle who was still standing, "Kyle Reynolds, who did you leak about the location of the hard disk?"

    Kyle responded promptly, "Mrs. Yulia Harris."

    "I didn''t. I didn''t do anything. He is lying." Yulia cried, still not epting her deed.

    Anya snickered. She fetched a pen drive and connected it to theptop. She clicked on the y and everyone watched the projecting screen.

    It was a video of Yulia trying to convince Kyle. "Kyle, Anya is nowhere to be found. If you don''t want to be punished and imprisoned forever, you better me everything on Anya."

    "Anya didn''t do anything. I won''t me her."

    "She might be dead. You can escape ming her."

    "I am not doing itбн"

    Arguments continued but Anya muted the volume.

    Yulia fell on her knees and wailed. Anya sensed the eyes of Jason and shrugged, "I broke into President Quarters." She hoped Alvin wouldn''t be fool enough to say he went with her.

    Bernard: "..."

    "You really did that!?" A jury memberughed at her boldness.

    Anya grabbed two thick files and ced them on the jury panel, "Yulia Harris has 2 billion worth properties, expensive things scattered in her family, rtives, and friends. All the houses are being raided by the department."

    She picked another file and ced it in front of Jason, "Thus I conclude myбн" She paused with the thought of st,'' "... mission today." There was no happiness in her tone. She had toplete her resignation process.

    Jason looked at her steely gray eyes which hid the heaviness her voice revealed. He took the file and he went through it once before submitting it to the Chief Justice.

    Anya stepped back three steps and stood at ease with her hands locked behind her back, waiting for the final verdict.

    A few minutes of silence followed.

    The Chief Justice had expected the summons court to take up all day and follow up with the session court. He didn''t expect Officer Owen to be so efficient, better than her previous missions.

    He first concluded the stolen hard disk. "Kyle Reynolds will be terminated from his job. He isn''t eligible for any administration job. You are being released with a warning. Submit your apology to Officer Owen."

    Kyle was relieved he wasn''t punished more than that. He looked at the up straight lissom figure. The result was just as he expected, "Thank you, Lord Chief Justice."

    Chief Justice signed the termination of Kyle before looking at Alvin and Linus. "It is clear that President Collins instructed his son and nephew to steal the hard disk with a lie. However, stealing is an illegal act."

    Bernard''s back stiffened, Anya''s heart dropped to the pit of her stomach. One didn''t want the two to pay for his actions and another wasn''t prepared to hear anything against them.

    It was true Alvin troubled her, stopped her, controlled her but his intention was to protect her. If one has to punish him, it was her, not thew. Her fingers crossed without her realization.

 Chapter 183 The Conclusion

    Alvin''s eyes were on Anya. He noticed her two fingers crossover. He nced at Linus who wasn''t bothered. Alvin found her adorable looking at her slender fingers crossed that were barely visible.

    If she was worried about them, why does she have to pretend to be an angry cold young woman?

    ''Goofball!'' His lips were threatening to arc.

    Chief Justice nced at Anya who didn''t react and stood without showing her emotions. He continued directing his words at Alvin and Linus, "Considering that you were tricked by Officer Owen and obtained nothing by your actions, you will be released with a warning.

    However, if the court finds out any such cases against you, you two will be punished for theft also." He paused as he wrote something on the paper, "Make sure to deliver an apology to Officer Owen."

    Anya and Bernard inwardly breathed in relief. Linus thanked Chief Justice while Alvin ignored the old man and watched her fingers uncoil.

    Chief Justice added as he drew a circle on the report that was on his table, "Linus Collins''s efforts to find the girl Ang and matron are notable."

    He lifted his head and looked at Alvin Matthews. Although Anya didn''t voice much about Alvin''s efforts, everything was detailed in the reports. What Alvin did in such a short time wasn''t possible with the administration.

    "Alvin Matthews," He called out and paused, to get Alvin''s attention from a certain someone. "Why did you help Officer Owen?" He knew it wasn''t because of the hard disk or Bernard or to bring down Harper.

    Anya: "бн"

    Alvin didn''t bother standing up. He nced at the old man and responded, "For my Little Donut." His fruity deep voice floated in the silent hall. He didn''t mean to mention her nickname, it just came on his lips.

    The jury membersughed, shaking their heads. For them, Anya Owen was a dangerous explosive, a deadly missile. She isn''t a dessert.

    Anya felt the tips of her ear turn hot. He wanted to kick the man for using ''Little Donut,'' in the courtroom.

    #[Munchkin: Read the situation, bro.]#

    Truth to be told, she was relieved to know Alvin wasn''t angry at her, he and Linus weren''t punished.

    The Chief Justice didn''t bother to acknowledge the nickname. He wrote down something as he spoke, "Then you don''t earn the recognition for your help but a gratitude from Officer Owen." He indirectly instructed Anya Owen to deliver her gratitude for receiving Alvin''s help.

    Anya''s brows twitched faintly at his words and looked at Jason, to know what was that recognition that Chief Justice mentioned and Alvin missed. Whereas the jury members looked at each other and nodded as though they were approving something. Nobody understood what they weremunicating.

    Alvin shrugged. What will he do with her gratitude that she keeps voicing it? He mumbled to himself. "I want herбн Whole."

    Linus wasn''t in the mood to smile but he looked at Alvin in amusement. He started feeling like Alvin wasn''t possessive or obsessed with Anya but insecure. Alvin didn''t know how to voice it thus he sounds like a possessive man.

    Linus had the urge to say something but controlled. His words probably won''t have much of an effect. The best person to make his brother better and help his brother was Anya Owen.

    Chief Justice''s attention shifted to Harper and his secretary when the cop brought Harper inside to hear the verdict for him, "Harper Johnson is stripped of the right to freedom, taken under custody until all his cases are resolved. Alert all the departments to seize hispany and properties to find any uwful actions. Ordering secretary Stewart to cooperate with the teams."

    Harper indeed started struggling and causing a scene so he was taken out immediately.

    Anya frowned when Chief Justice didn''t say anything to Bernard and closed the case file. She looked at Jason who read her perplexion and cued her to be calm.

    The Chief Justice looked at the crying woman on the floor. "Yulia Harris is terminated from her job. She will be sentenced to seven years imprisonment. The imprisonment years and punishment will vary once all the crimes of her wille into the light."

    He watched as Yulia was taken away by ady cop. He nced at the front panel, "I request the jury panel to appoint the teams to handle every case." Thus Anya doesn''t have to be involved in small cases.

    However, Anya furrowed when the old man stood up, "Chiefбн"

    The Chief Justice cut her off looking at Bernard who stood up with him, "Bernard Collins will have to wait in the secret Court. I will have a discussion with the jury members before the final verdict."

    Then Chief Justice looked at Anya Owen. His stern face softened and his voice gentle and proud, "Congrattions on thepletion of another mission, Officer Owen. You will be rewarded ordingly." He was satisfied with her job.

    Anya''s nails dug her palm when she bowed her head. She wasn''t happy about thepletion of herst mission. She forced a smile, "Thank you, Chief Justice." Unamused and distant.

    "All your losses will be reimbursed to you very quickly." He stated so that she doesn''t have to worry about it. He wasn''t going to cover the expenses of Alvin as thetter epted he helped Anya Owen on personal interest.

    He was leaving when Anya said, "Minus a million."

    "Huh?" Everyone turned to her.

    <o>,m "Harper Johnson topped up my bank ount with a million." Anya turned to Stewart.<sub> </sub></o>

    Stewart took the cue and epted immediately, "Harper Johnson nned a show as Officer Owen took money from him and helped him escape." But Harper failed to escape.

    Chief Justice shrugged as he exited the room while saying, "Consider it as a vacation sponsorship."

    Anya: "бн"

    ''A vacation?'' She needs to find a house and job. Looks like she wasn''t lucky enough to rx after her mission.

    Everyone watched Chief Justice walkout, followed by Jury members who congratted her, except Jason. "Grab something to eat."

    Anya clenched her teeth without responding. She watched them leave before grabbing her jacket and going out to meet the different area cops who were there on her instructions with the criminals.

    Bernard turned to Linus but thetter walked away saying, "I am leaving, bro."

    "Linus, listen to me." Bernard tried but Linus disappeared through the door. He was sure Linus wouldn''t answer his call. So having no choice, Bernard turned to Alvin, afraid that Linus might go somewhere he might not be able to reach.

    Linus respected him all these years which he lost by a lie. Only a few could stop Linus. Linus never crossed Elder Collins, he loves his mother. All the more he listens to Alvin.

    Bernard didn''t want to bring Elder Collins and his wife to this matter so only Alvin could help him. "Alvinбн"

    Alvin looked at Bernard for a few seconds before nodding. He didn''t care what Bernard does with anybody unless his Little Donut was safe and happy. So he went out as he fished his mobile out.

    Linus answered the call, "Be careful." Alvin said so that Linus doesn''t take a drastic step in anger. He had no ns to stop Linus from going anywhere. He had no objection unless Linus stayed safe and avable to the phone.

    There was a pause in the line when Linus breathed out loudly. He responded, "I will return for dinner." He hardly went to the Collins mansion when Alvin stays in the city so he will go to the Oasis mansion.

    Alvin was satisfied. Linus was always an obedient son of Collins and a joyful brother of Alvin. So Alvin didn''t worry.

    He hung up the call. He could leave the secret court but he nced behind where Anya was busy instructing some cops. He dialed Rob and instructed him to chaff for Linus.

    He took his gaze away for a few seconds, and Anya vanished from his sight. The building was of five-story, there were many restricted entries. He wasn''t sure where to look. He went downstairs to wait for her.

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    In a room, five members sat and opinionated, argued, and discussed their views on Bernard and his actions. The time wasn''t fixed, it could take a few hours, a day, or even more until theye to a mutual decision.

    Wright was summoned to the office once, Bernard was questioned again and the discussion continued confidentially.

    Meanwhile, Anya took care of the small cases and transferred the permission to captains to lead the cases. However, she couldn''t do that for Harper''s case, only the Chief Justice could. Thus Captain David left the city with Harper and Stewart.

    She noticed Alvin walking towards the elevator so she went upstairs to the lounge assuming Alvin was leaving with Linus. She checked messages from Team Ace members. They were asking her to request the Chief Justice to let her continue.

    Anya bit her lips, she was prideful to do that. Was it her mistake if Alvin appeared at her office?

    Why does she have to always pay for his actions?

    At the same time, why couldn''t she bring herself to get angry at him?

    She didn''t lose Alvin but the job. She couldn''t get happy for one. With a heavy heart, she stood and watched out of the window without noting the time.

    The job!? She wasn''t sure what to do. Nothing piqued her interest. She will probably have to choose a job to survive and provide for Zane.

    The two hours passed when she heard a knock on the door and a cop from the secret courtroom informed her, "Officer Owen, the court will resume in five minutes."

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    The Secret Courtroom,

    Anya stood by the chair where she was at. Bernard and Wright were in front of her. The jury panel was the same and the Chief Justice too.

    The Chief Justice motioned his hand for them to sit and came to the point directly, "After much consideration and every consequence, The jury panel and I havee to the conclusion."

    Anya, who attentively heard the old man, nced at Bernard. He was too calm to believe, thus it brought a faint frown on her face. Her intuition strongly hinted to her that something wasn''t going to be right.

 Chapter 184 Injustice

    Anya looked at the Jury panel who didn''t meet her eyes. Even Jason avoided her eyes by looking at the report that was on the desk.

    Was she overthinking? She hoped she was overthinking.

    The Chief Justice met her wary eyes. He was aware she wouldn''t be satisfied with the judgment. He tried to brief up so that she could understand the situation.

    "Bernard Collins is the President of the country. The first citizen of the country till the period of his service. He is a highly respected and reputed leader of the country."

    By this time, Anya''s face was dark as coal. Her fingers curled into tight fists and clenched her teeth. She tried her best to refrain from changing her opinions immediately.

    The Chief Justice continued, "If the actions of Bernard Collins leaks to the public, people will lose hope in the leaders, there could be riots and the country will be affected economically, politically, and administratively."

    Anya stood up suddenly. She let her control slip from her fingers and apologized for disrespecting the court. "I am sorry." She ced her identity card and handgun on the table and walked out of the courtroom immediately. It simply means she doesn''t ept the final verdict.

    "Anyaбн" Jason followed her out.

    The Chief Justice sighed, "She has quite a temper."

    "After all, she believed everyone is the same under thew." A jury member, Chief Fulker scoffed looking at Bernard.

    Although he had epted the decision considering the country''s welfare, it was a bitter truth that Bernard wasn''t punished due to his identity of being president of the country.

    Another man hummed. They had seen her treating the poor or rich, powerful or weak the same way. "She is the victim of the whole crisis. Being an officer, how could she bear to see the perpetrator walk freely?" They gave no face to Bernard.

    Bernard heard the contemptuous words at him. If there was somebody else, they would have rebuked that officer for their behavior. So he could read the value and position Anya had in the team.

    After discussing with the advocate at night, Bernard already knew he wouldn''t be punished for his actions. Hence he was just worried that Linus and Alvin might have to pay for his actions.

    Wright nced at Bernard and sighed. He could understand the actions of Bernard as a politician. He will acknowledge the juries and chief justice''s decision being a retired legal practitioner. However, he felt it was unfair standing in Anya''s shoes.

    The Chief Justice closed the file. The patience in his voice was lost. He sternlypleted the verdict, "Bernard Collins won''t be punished for his actions. However, his political career will end after this term. He isn''t eligible to lead any kind of organization that includes the welfare of citizens. The court is adjourned." He held the wooden hammer and pounded twice.

    Bernard stood up when the Chief Justice and jury members rose from their seats. They left the hall and Wright voiced his thoughts, "Bernard, President title saved you but you weren''t right." He calmly said, "You are the cause behind everything that happened. You didn''t only put all the ministers and me in danger but left Anya Owen in danger, not just once or twiceбн"

    He sighed loudly. He could guess she survived everything because she was a trained officer. "Your impulse proved that you aren''t a capable leader.

    You were praising Anya Owen yet you nned to entitle her to a criminal, this proves that you aren''t trustable." He hadn''t expected such actions from Bernard.

    Wright paused looking at Bernard who frowned at his words. He asked, "Are you thinking you were sacrificing one for the country''s welfare?" He snickered at his stupidity. Politics and political parties could never be controlled so easily. "You sacrificed every ounce of goodness in you."

    Bernard''s brows quivered at his words while watching Wright walk away. His ns didn''t work and there were no significant life losses. Then ''why were jury members and Wright detesting me?''

    Wright paused at the door and nced at Bernard. He added what he disliked the most, "The worst thing is, you aren''t even guilty of your actions." Then he left.

    Bernard slumped on the chair. Wright''s words made him reflect on his actions.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Meanwhile, Anya, who left the courtroom, was furious. If she was sad about losing her job, now she wanted to leave it on her own. Thus she failed to hear Jason who kept calling her.

    Before she could take a step at the stairs, Jason caught her arm, "Anyaбн Rx."

    Anya didn''t listen to him. She fetched a white envelope from her zer, held his arm, and stuffed the letter into his hand, "My resignation." She tried to leave again

    Jason was seeing her furious for the first time. She was always so calm-headed and cold that he didn''t expect to see her reaction.

    Jason held her back. She was controlled by anger, "Don''t act on impulse." Even though he hated the verdict, he could do nothing.

    He hated that one of his officers had to face injustice right in his presence but he had to grit his teeth and ept it, just because they have to look at a big picture, just because Bernard has an influence over millions of people. His blood boiled just by thinking they were covering up the crimes of the high-profile criminal.<sub> </sub>

    "Impulse!?" Anyaughed self-mockingly. She wasn''t speaking on impulse, she felt unfair and wronged. "Why are thews and rules above me but he could escape it? Isn''t he a citizen of the country? Aren''tws above the citizens?"

    Jason let her vent out and silently heard her. When it was hard for him to ept the final hearing, it was harder for her as she was the one whose life was at risk, her parents and son had to leave the country.

    Anya continued, "Not just me and my family, he put the whole ship of people at risk. The military men rescued others at the stake of their life.

    Why does it have no value due to his fancy title?

    Would you guys even be bothered if many people had died?

    Even this court proved that if one has influence, money, and power, they could always stand above thews. One who suffers is always poor and victim.

    And why the hell do we have to slog our ass off to bring justice to the country and people?" Anya paused, tasting bitter in her mouth.

    "Justice!?" Anya sneered, "I can''t even get justice to myself. You all will shut my lips with reimbursement money and a medal. Guess what, those pieces of metal are of no use to me from today."

    Suddenly the silence fell in the corridor. Anya breathed slowly topose herself. Perhaps she was too invested in her work, endured everything to punish the evil, hence she was deeply disappointed and finally let go of the calmness.

    She looked at Calm Jason. Well, it was Jason hence she voiced her thoughts, else she would have said nothing.

    She took a step back. Determination flickered in her eyes. She was back to her distant and cold self, "I am d that I am resigning today."

    Even if Jason hadn''t asked for resignation, she would have probably been disappointed with the case and considered leaving the job. She won''t be able to give her cent percent to the job anymore.

    Her mother was right. This wasn''t ce wasn''t meant for people like them. She didn''t say the words that were at the tip of her tongue, ''This ce no more deserves my time and efforts.''

    She was a pridefuldy and she learned her lesson from this case. Never be too invested in the things that she has no power to question or change. She turned around and took the stairs to leave.

    After working with her for five years, how could Jason see her leave like this? She wasn''t in a state to listen to him, But he knew if he let her go now, it would be toote next time.

    Thus Jason reminded her coldly, "Officer Owen until your resignation isn''t epted, you are a member of the Secret Service Bureau and obliged to listen to me." He is her Chief and she will respect that.

    Anya halted on the stairs. Wasn''t he the one who asked her to resign at first? Why was she stopping her now?

    She clenched her teeth and remained motionless. She was really angry at the jury panel and Chief Justice including Bernard Collins. Even if she wanted to understand the situation, they could have stripped off the power from Bernard and left him with just a title orбн There were many ways to punish him.

    "Don''t forget you are still in charge of the PSR case," Jason added. "Get your Identity card and handgun and report to me in the Chief Justice''s office. Now."

    Anya wanted to resign from everything. She was feeling like her job betrayed her. But how could she betray the job she loved?

    After two minutes, Anya reported in the Chief Justice''s private office room. It was vast and had an earthy wooden interior. The smell of the coffee lingered in the air but it eased nobody.

    Chief Justice was on his chair, sipping his freshly grounded and brewed coffee. Jason was on the couch looking through a file, he was back at work.

    Assistant Wen grabbed a water bottle when she went inside. "Have some water, Officer Owen." Assistant Wen extended his hand.

    Anya had the urge to decline but the assistant was just concerned about her. So she epted with a modest bow.

    "Chief Jason, we should do something about officer Owen''s temper." The Chief Justice said looking at her stand, without sitting even on his words.

    Anya ignored his remark. Don''t they know why she was annoyed? Probably they would have reacted like her if they were at her ce. But there are no ifs in life and the reality hit her hard. Her life meant nothing in front of the President''s title.

    She didn''t utter a word and silently heard them convince her, tell her theplete verdict. They could have ignored her yet they put in the effort, but that seemed to aggravate her more and more.

    Obviously, she needed more timeбн Or she might never be able to forgive them for this.

 Chapter 185 Hungry Wild Kitten

    After about two hours, Alvin saw Wright leaving alone without his friend. Shortly Bernard came out but he couldn''t even bring himself to look Alvin in the eyes. So he left with his security and secretary Baker.

    Another hour passed. Rob, who was at the side spoke, "Boss, why don''t you wait inside? It''s cold here." Linus wanted to be alone so Rob stayed back.

    Alvin checked the time. He couldn''t understand what she was still doing inside.

    In a short time, he heard faint footsteps. Turning to the entrance of the building, he saw his Little Donut finallying out of the gloomy building. Butбн she was frowning hard, her lips were pressed to a thin line and she looked annoyed.

    Anya lifted her gaze when she almost reached the car. Her eyes brightened when they fell on Alvin. It had been a minimum of three hours. Anya wouldn''t even dare to dream of Alvin waiting for her for so long. Much less see him leaning on the car, right in front of her.

    She was d he wasn''t mad at her for bringing him, Linus, and Bernard to the court. Her toes itched to run in front of him and ask, ''Why are you still here?''

    But the amusement and delight that crept into her heart were overtaken by the annoyance. Her eyes darkened and the frowns were back on her face.

    Rob reached out to Anya, "Ms. Owen, let me drive."

    Anya handed the car key fob to Rob. She wanted to be alone but going out of the premises was about half a kilometer, and she won''t get a taxi easily either. She didn''t want to go with Jason so she went and sat in the car.

    Alvin and Rob: "бн"

    Her every movement was roaring her sour mood. Alvin got in the car without bothering about it. It was good that she didn''t hide her mood and pretend to be fine.

    "What happened?" He asked, breaking the silence.

    Anya nced at him. Her mood was at its worst. She might say something horrible that she won''t mean. She wanted to cool down before speaking with anybody.

    Driving, Rob was inarticte when he discovered something. Alvin wasn''t the one who was ignoring somebody but Alvin was being ignored by somebody, yet Alvin didn''t lose his cool.

    ''This woman is truly something.'' Rob thought.

    The security was about to take a look at the car when they noticed Anya inside the car and opened the gates.

    After ten minutes of absolute grave silence, she finally opened her lips when the car reached the city roads, "Pull the car aside."

    Alvin didn''t force her to respond to him so that she could rx. He wasn''t going to leave her on the road. Hezily countered, "Don''t." And this time she won''t be able to give him a heart attack by opening the door of the moving car.

    Anya''s frowns deepened but she sounded extremely calm, "I have some work, Alvin." She lied.

    Alvin could guess it wasn''t about work. Something was bothering her. "I will take you there."

    She was bottled up. She needed to vent out, probably cry or just scream out or just stay alone but this man was stubborn to provoking her. "I will go alone."

    He would have let her go if she looked fine but she seemed like she was holding the edge of the straw. "I will drop you."

    And herposure snapped. Anya lifted her hand to punch him but he held her fist. She was further annoyed for losing against his strength. She lifted another hand and he caught her smoothly.

    "What do you want?" She screamed, more like crying out as her eyes turned red and filled up.

    "Stop the car," Alvin instructed looking at her state.

    Anya thought she could leave and tried to pull her hands away but he held her firmly.<sub> </sub>

    Rob pulled the car aside and got out of the car on his own.

    "..." Confused Goofball watched Rob and turned to Alvin.

    Alvin left her little fists, held her waist, and pulled her closer as her body turned to face him. He couldn''t put his finger on the cause as Bernard wasn''t also in a good mood when he left. He doubted her chief bullying her.

    "What''s wrong?" He sounded so gentle that even he doubted if it was him.

    Anya tried hard to hold back. She had thought she would scream or use harsh words or scold Alvin in frustration but why were her eyes stinging?

    She felt the same helpless Anya Owen who couldn''t stand for herself even after five years.

    Watching him patiently wait, without forcing her, her stubbornness melted down, and sniffled hard, "President Collins wasn''t punished." A feeble whine sounded in the car.

    Faint frowns appeared on Alvin''s face when he heard about Bernard but he didn''t find it surprising. He reached out and gently wiped her tear when it rolled down on her cheek.

    Anya continued without bothering as she was speaking about his maternal uncle, "If he hadn''t nned these, none of these would have happened but Chief Justice and jury members didn''t take any actions against him.

    What is the use of punishment which says he isn''t allowed to be in politics again? A president isn''t allowed to work anywhere after his term.

    He put so many people in danger, I almost lost my life. Isn''t it unfair that he could escape everything because he is the current president of Narnia?

    How could they just ignore his mindless scheme of bing the president another time?

    Would they have done the same if he wasn''t the president?"

    He heard her words between her sniffles, wiped her tears withoutmenting anything.

    Recalling Officer Owen who was shutting everyone up, he felt bad seeing her disappointed at the end. Her hard work wasn''tpletely effective.

    He tapped on her nose. "Life is never fair, Little Donut." If a family could be unfair, how could a world filled with unpredictable humans be fair?

    He fetched a tissue box while hearing her grumble, "But- But this never happened before. I truly believed, unlike a regr court, the Secret court would never bother about power or the identity of people. I was so proud to be part of the team." Now she felt let down. She hated that she will have toplete the PSR case.

    Alvin was about to wipe her face, she took the tissue and did it herself. Since she was unsatisfied with the verdict, "So what''s the n?" If there was something he could be helpful, he was ready to give her a hand, ignoring Bernard was his uncle.

    Anya felt a bit better afterining to Alvin. So she thought he asked about her n for the day. Her eyes fell on the fast-food restaurant. She hadn''t eaten anything from the previous day after hearing about the resignation.

    If she knew this was going to be the result of her hard work, she would have happily resigned and eaten well. She sulked, leaning on the backrest. "I am hungry."

    Alvin: "бн"

    He wasn''t quite sure if she diverted the topic. Looking at the Wild Kitten in a bad mood, he didn''t ask more. It waste afternoon so he thought to feed the hungry Kitten first. He knocked on the car window.

    Rob got inside, "A fine restaurant." Alvin instructed.

    Alvin looked at her sulk on the way to the restaurant. She ordered food and he watched her fill her stomach. She had a good appetite and it was appetizing to see her eat.

    Then she was forcing herself to stay awake while on the way to her office. Although the silence was soothing, Alvin wanted to hear her say something, even some nonsense, or argue over the stupidest thing.

 Chapter 186 A Sad Truth Of Reality

    Alvin wasn''t sure how long Anya might take at her office. He alighted the car seeing her taking car support to stand. He cupped her face which turned pink due to the cold, "You are weary. Do you still have to work?"

    Although he patiently asked, his hands were itching to get her inside the car and take her to the Oasis mansion, right away.

    Anya felt dizzy so she held the car. She had thought she would be fine after eating but she wasn''t. "I am." ''exhausted.'' She felt weak to her bones, her body was crying for rest.

    Being awake all night, catching and beating those men, how could she have any energy left?

    Looking at Alvin being so attentive, she wanted to ask him if he was alright. Anyway, Alvin was always attentive, it''s just his way of handling was a bit extreme.

    Breathing out slowly, Anya shook her head, "I will be back in ten minutes." She had no work there. She had initially nned to take everyone out for dinner but she wasn''t even in the mood to speak with anybody. So she will just collect her things and leave.

    Nostalgic at the sight of the building, she tripped just at the first step and Alvin caught her. "Little Donut!" He snapped at her.

    Anya''s shoulders jerked at his sharp tone. She felt awake hearing him. This is the Alvin she knew, He was concerned but ites out as anger. "I am alright." Her mellow voice soothed the annoyed man.

    She went upstairs, collected her things in a box under three pairs of gloomy eyes. They thought Anya was sad for leaving, having no idea about the case hearing.

    "Skye, did you ask the Chief Justice?" Senon was hopeful.

    "Anya, are you really leaving?" Luna still couldn''t believe Jason was letting her go.

    "Skye, Chief said that our office will be shifted soon." Because this location was revealed to Alvin. "Could you drop us visits?"

    Luna shook her head in resignation. "Stay in contact with us." Once Anya was out of the team, they weren''t allowed to tell about the location. Nevertheless, it was a piece of cake for Anya to find their location.

    Senon knew everything, he was wishing for a little goodness to be happy in the bad time, "Skye, what are you nning about your job?" Her expertise was top-notch. The privatepanies won''t be able to use her skills.

    Luna''s face contorted with disapproval, "Don''t go back to Cyber security." The cyber security team was waiting for a chance to shame them to death.

    Anya turned around hearing the two, "I have resigned from both the team and the cyber security." She revealed. People were waiting tough at her in Cyber Security, she won''t give them a chance.

    Luna stopped herself from crying. She went ahead and hugged Anya. "Why can''t you stay back?"

    Anya gently patted her and addressed the three. "I will be buying a new house. I will invite you guys. Be my guest." She forced a smile.

    Melvin nodded and Senon was displeased, understanding she won''t be able to drop by at the office.

    ''Beep.'' Everyone''s mobile beeped, excluding Anya. Senon and Melvin clenched their teeth looking at the group chat. Anya was removed from Team Ace.

    Anya could easily read their faces. She pulled away Luna who wasn''t letting her go. There were many cases where both of them tackled together as if ying a fun game. Luna was going to miss her terribly.

    Senon extended his hand to give her a lollipop. Anya involuntarily reached out but hesitated. There was nothing good to be happy about. "I will get going." She pulled her hand away.

    Senon grumpily went and sat on his chair, pping the lollipop on the table.<sub> </sub>

    Melvin shook her hand and wished her the best with his actions. "Take care of him." She looked at Senon who was pretending to be busy.

    Blue, Melvin could only nod in response.

    Anya felt like she was leaving her family. But if she falls weak in front of them, Luna would definitely start crying and Senon will lose interest in work. Melvin will have to struggle to calm them down without Patrick around.

    Holding her breath, quickly grabbing the box, Anya left without turning back. She looked at the ceiling and breathed out through her mouth to calm herself.

    Her speed slowed down when she saw Jason in the lobby. She suddenly felt the energy she had gathered disappear in an instant. She never told anybody but she really admired Jason.

    He was lively, he teases everyone, at the same time, he never misses to guide them whenever needed, boosts their confidence. He never showed them the work stress he always has and the struggles he faces.

    There were countless times he stood by her. She doubted herself when he trusted in her. She was struggling when hearing people taunt her, calling her names and whatnot, and Jason taught her how to ignore them. He helped her when she needed it the most, guided her when she was a mess with a baby, and worked while being reluctant to trouble her parents.

    He had a vast contribution to her development. She was definitely going to miss him, probably more than the other members.

    She earnestly bowed to him, "Thank you for taking care of me." Feeling her eyes sting, she didn''t wait for a response and left from there.

    Jason watched her enter the elevator before turning around. The three officers looked at him and returned to the office. Jason knew everyone was disappointed in him but he was helpless too. He remained the bad guy to them without bothering to tell them that Anya wished to leave.

    When he went to his office room, the three officers came out and dejectedly watched Anya leave. They wanted Paxton to return to the capital city so that they could give her a proper farewell.

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    Rob collected the box from Anya''s hand. Alvin, who noticed the box had photo frames, medals, appreciation awards, and certificates, held her shoulders, "What''s wrong?" He hid his emotions too well behind his aloof tone.

    Anya was worn out withplex emotions and her body demanded rest. She pointed to the car, "Let''s go." She wanted to sit.

    She tried to move but he was holding her with frowns on his face. She hazily watched him while her lids were drawing close as if they wanted totch on to the ma.

    He wasn''t understanding what was going on in her little head. She looked unwell so he thought to take her to the hospital first, "Little Donutбн"

    Her voice hardly touched his ear, "I resigned." Giving in to her tiredness, she took a step closer and leaned on him. The warmth of his body caused her to lower her guard and close her eyes.

    Alvin was taken by surprise and understood she was well but tired. Wrapping his arms around her, he argued back looking at her half-face, "But you like it." As far as he could fathom, she loved her job.

    Her lips faintly curled to a sad smile. Five years ago, she liked him but lost him. She liked her job but she failed to continue due to her own high expectation from her job. Now, Alvin was back at her side. She wasn''t sure if she could be by his side.

    Will she lose him again?

    Will he have the patience to wait for her?

    She couldn''t help but protect her stupid heart that loses to him, "We can''t get everything we like." She epted a sad truth of reality.

 Chapter 187 Its Just The Beginning

    Alvin didn''t catch her words but her expression said it wasn''t something to be happy about. He looked up at the building. He could see the three frames who didn''te downstairs to see off Anya.

    Was she med for his appearance at her office?

    Or is it because of her disappointment with the judgment?

    He questioned her directly, "I-is it because of me?" He med himself for not thinking through it before appearing at her office.

    Anya could barely open her eyes when she heard his voice shake. She didn''t know he was worried about affecting her job.

    Her lips curled up faintly noticing all the changes in Alvin. He was trying to keep her, her likes, her preferences first before him. She didn''t mean to change him but these changes are heartwarming.

    Probably he would have been the reason for her resignation but he wasn''t anymore and she was d about it. She shook her head to deny his assumptions and ease him. Then she whined, "I am exhausted."

    "Alvin.." Anya gasped as she grabbed his shoulders when he scooped her into his arms even for two steps.

    Rob was quick to open the door. Alvin carefully ced her on the seat. Reclining the seat, he removed his overcoat and covered her as he questioned seeing her sleeping right away. "Did you sleepst night?"

    Anya wanted to shake her head but she slipped off to slumber. Alvin earned the response in silence, making him sigh.

    Truth to be told, when she said she resigned he didn''t feel bad. He was aware of the risks in her job and if she changes to a different job, he will get more time with her.

    "Drive." He instructed Rob as he got in and picked up hisptop to work. He mulled over if he could keep her beside him with a job.

    Should he open a headquarters in Narnia and make her an IT expert?

    But an IT expert won''t have much interaction with him.

    Should he fire Eanбн No, no, it will pull up a lot of work on her. Should he create a new post of a secretary or assistant?

    What if she doesn''t like that job?

    Should he create the Vice President post?

    Thus he continued to find ways to keep her next to him.

    бн.

    Luna mumbled watching the car leave, "He doesn''t seem to be as bad as I thought." Alvin had an image of a heartless, overbearing, arrogant man. She was relieved to see somebody by Anya''s side to take care of her.

    Melvinmented nothing. Senon mumbled doubtfully, "I think he is Zane''s father."

    Luna and Melvin turned to him in shock. Luna wanted to admonish Alvin for leaving Anya alone to raise Zane, but she refrained as she wasn''t aware of their consequences.

    "Wrap your work for the day. We are shifting today." Jason''s voice brought them back to the present.

    The trio looked at Jason in bewilderment. Team Ace lost an ace member. They couldn''t believe Jason wasn''t even giving them time to breathe.

    бкбкбкбк

    At a new clubhouse,

    Linus, who booked a private room, was going towards the room when he heard a familiar voice. "Linusбн" It was a boisterous tone.

    He took a look and saw Krystle waving her hand at him. He recalled her mentioning she had a photoshoot, he didn''t expect it to be in the clubhouse.

    The feeling of suffocation slightly eased. Linus ced his arms on the balustrade and watched her. He knew she had drool-worthy curves but didn''t expect himself to be smitten by her.

    Krystle was wearing a ck and white, one-shoulder,ce-up two-piece bikini. She gracefully came out of the pool while the eyes of people involuntarily went on her. Ladies were envious and those men could only dream of getting close to her.

    Krystle''s assistant quickly wrapped her in the thick white robe and handed her a heating pad. After all, it was autumn.<sub> </sub>

    Peeling his eyes away from her, he looked around and guessed it was a shoot for the clubhouse. There was a floating wooden food tray filled with a variety of delicious-looking food and wine.

    Krystle spoke to somebody before she looked at him. She pointed to the side, asking silently if he coulde downstairs.

    Linus wanted to be alone but he didn''t mind dropping a visit to her. So he went downstairs and heard her flirty tone, "Hmm, are you stalking me?" She teased him.

    He smirked, "I will be discreet next time." He yed along, propping his brows yfully.

    Krystle chuckled as she asked him to sit. She tilted her head when she noticed her assistant blushing excessively due to Linus.

    Linus had the charm, style, and presence that girls would love to spend time with. So she wasn''t surprised. Still, she waved her hand and sent her assistant away.

    Krystle hissed dramatically as she lowered her voice, "Don''t tell me you haven''t left my assistant either?" It was a fun remark, showing her assistant to him.

    Linus didn''t bother even ncing at the assistant, "Butбн I have my eyes on her boss."

    Krystle smirked as she leaned back on her chair to grab a bit of rest. She remarked, admiring herself, "Good choice." Then the duo chuckled.

    Linus looked around at the staff who were shifting to their next shoot location, "Poolбн Bikiniбн Outdoor in the autumn." Hemented. The pool had a heater but the pool size was too big and the water could be just a bit warm.

    "Do you think models have it easy?" Every job has its difficulties.

    Linus shook his head, "I am d you have a family name to protect." He is aware of how girls get bullied easily in fields like modeling and entertainment.

    A proud smile appeared on her face before her eyes shot open, "There was court today, right? What happened?" She controlled herself from dialing Anya.

    Krystle could still remember Anya''s anxious eyes when she said anything could happen on Saturday. She just hoped Alvin wasn''t severely punished, else Anya won''t be in good shape.

    Linus was a bit shocked hearing ''court'' from her. He responded frankly, "We were warned."

    Krystle sighed in relief, understanding Alvin Matthews wasn''t punished either. "Your father?"

    Linus was holding himself back from calling Bernard. Though he was angry, he was still worried about the verdict of Bernard. Yet he shrugged his shoulders as if he didn''t care, "I don''t know."

    Krystle heard a bit from Anya so she guessed why Linus seemed sad. She thought to apany him seeing him in low spirits, "Free? The shoot will wrap up in an hour."

    Linus shoved his hand in his pocket and pulled a card out, "I will be here." He showed the number on the card.

    Krystle saw the room number and asked in confusion, "The clubhouse isn''t open for customers, right?"

    "What if the owner is my brother?" He asked back.

    "It''sбн" She gasped, "Your brother is an international businessman who bought the club." She had signed a contract a few months ago. She heard today that the clubhouse was bought by an international businessman just a few days ago. She didn''t expect it to be Alvin.

    "It''s just the beginning," Linusmented as he left waving his hand. Alvin had very big ns to establish himself in the country in the short term. The clubhouse was just a small step.

    Krystle didn''t get his words. So she closed her eyes to rx a bit. She suddenly sat up straight with confusion in her eyes. As far as she heard Alvin had no ns to start his business in Narnia, else words about him would have spread in the business world and wealthy family circle.

    She nced behind her and looked at the majestically built clubhouse. The wealthy families are trying to get membership in the clubhouse before it even opens. The celebrities were waiting for the invite for the opening of the clubhouse. Krystle could guess, Alvin was swift and smart in his moves.

    ''Is he doing it for Annie?'' She strongly doubted that.

    Because Alvin hardly stays in the country. If he starts a business, it will give a strong backing. People would naturally respect the established strong businessman instead of a man who works in a different country.

    "Ms. Lewis, the set will be ready in no time. Let''splete the shoot before the sun goes down." A man politely reminded her as they wanted pictures in natural sunlight.

    Krystle nodded and went to get changed for the next shoot theme, pushing Alvin and Anya''s matters behind her mind.

 Chapter 188 Ferocious

    As an influencer turned model, Krystle was proficient in makeup. With the help of a hairstylist and her assistant, she wasted no time and quicklypleted her shoot in a summer dress followed by a horse riding outfit.

    Linus, who went to the luxurious private room, was getting more anxious thinking about his father. He had two minds. He was angry and also concerned. He feared his grandfather knowing Bernard''s actions.

    Elder Collins who served all his life in the military was very upright. He only agreed for Bernard to leave the military because Bernard wished to serve the country in different ways. Thus Elder Collins will be furious to know Bernard risked so many lives. He would detest Bernard for bing a cunning politician.

    What''s more!? Linus also started to think Alvin might avoid them all as Bernard put Anya in danger purposefully.

    He just couldn''t understand his father. Wasn''t Bernard fond of Anya and her son?

    Doesn''t one, protect and wish the best for the people they like?

    How could Bernard n to entitle Anya as a criminal for his ns?

    If Bernard''s n had seeded, then if Anya was caught while leaving the country, she could have been sentenced to life imprisonment.

    How could his father be so vicious?

    Thinking of the ifs, he regretted never mentioning that Anya Owen was thedy who Alvin tried to protect.

    Yes, Linus knew it before. Linus started doubting the day he saw her in Bernard''s office and heard her full name. He secretly went through her profile and confirmed.

    When he realized she had a baby, he hesitated to mention her to Alvin, until he got to know she was unmarried and was seeing nobody.

    He thought it would be a surprise for Alvin when he asked for his help with stealing. But things have gone the wrong way. The only good thing is Alvin still liked her regardless of Zane.

    A cold ran down his spine when a thought came to his mind. What if he had told Bernard about Anya Owen being the same girl for whom Alvin chose to leave everything behind and struggle his way up?

    Bernard was old-fashioned, he doesn''t like his son or son-like nephew to look after somebody''s child. So Bernard would have tried his best to keep Anya away from Alvin.

    With the growing ''ifs'' Linus felt suffocated in the closed room. He went out for some fresh air when he noticed people at the horse racecourse. It wasn''t vast but good enough for wealthy people to brag about it.

    He made his way to the racecourse by walking to clear his mind. The manager of the clubhouse noticed him and greeted him.

    Linus nodded at him and watched Krystle carefully riding the horse while smoothly cooperating with the photographer. Although it looked easy on the surface, he could see how tiring it was to repeat some sections without irritating the horse.

    By the time the natural light started to dim, the shoot was called off. "That''s it for the day. Let''s wrap up." The main photographer pped to get attention as he loudly announced.

    Krystle breathed out through her lips as she rxed her expression. Rubbing the horse at its neck, she was about to get off, when she sensed hands reaching out to her.

    A smile naturally appeared on her face when Linus said, "Being discreet isn''t cool." She held his shoulders when he held her waist and helped her get off the horse.

    The workers at the sight started gossiping about the two seeing them so close. Linus was famous for his NGOs and President Father. So the words won''t take long to spread on the lips.

    Ignoring the eyes, Krystle grimaced when she left her weight on her feet. She was on a white horse for more than an hour and she wasn''t used to it.

    Linus supported her to get adjusted, "I didn''t expect you to know horse riding." He wouldn''t call her good but she was smooth at handling the horse and riding it.

    Krystle suddenly grinned, "Annie taught me." She excitedly eximed forgetting her pain and boasted about her friend, "She is so good that I tortured her to teach me."<sub> </sub>

    Linus could guess horse riding must be a part of Anya''s training so he wasn''t surprised. He was curious about another thing, "You are from the capital, graduated in mass media. Ms. Owen is from far and her major isputers. How did you guys even get along?" Not to mention, both of them were from different circles of society.

    Krystle knew everyone gets the same doubt. She was about to respond, "Ms. Lewisбн" A hesitant voice interjected.

    It was the photographer. He extended his hand when he got her attention, "It was amazing working with you. I didn''t expect it to wrap up so soon."

    Since she hadn''t started as a professional model, people often looked down on her professionalism and doubted her capability until they worked with her.

    Krystle shook his hand while her left hand still held Linus to support herself, "The pleasure is mine." Her tone changed to professional.

    The man modestly smiled without fawning over her as Linus was standing close to her. "A jewelry brand is looking for a model. I was thinking of suggesting you as their brand ambassador. I hope it''s alright with you."

    Krystle''s eyes brightened. He was a famous photographer who was in demand so she knew the brand of the jewelry won''t be any small. There will be fiercepetition from celebrities from different fields and she didn''t fear it.

    It was her work that was being recognized instead of her family name or anything underhand so she was happy to hear the photographer willing to suggest her for a brand.

    "I am honored. I will wait for the call." Krystle shed a beautiful smile.

    "I look forward to working with you again." He left with that. The no tantrum and professional models are rare. Krystle wasn''t only an influencer with millions of fans, she blends to the shoot theme like the butter melting on a heated pan. So he considered her for the brand.

    Linus hid his smile seeing her smoothly handle her work without a manager. After spending time, he found her more pleasing.

    "We were dorm-mates." Krystle was back to respond to his question while he helped her to walk, avoiding her to walk like a crippled woman.

    Linus was surprised, "You lived in a university dorm?" The princess of the Lewis family always amazed him. She could have lived a tireless, stressless life but she loved challenges and enjoyed her freedom.

    Krystle nodded with a hum as she sat in the buggy. Linus sat next to her and her assistant named Lily sat behind them.

    Krystle continued, "My parents didn''t send me abroad but I wanted to be alone and independent. So I picked dorms first. The mass media and Computer department had the same dorm building."

    She smiled recalling the past. "When my parents were nagging me while dropping me off, they instantly got along with Anya who was very organized and too sweet as I am aplete mess and loud. Annie is the best listener, I was a nonstop talker. She was a foodie and I am on sd. We just clicked off." She chuckled recalling the beginning days of her and Anya.

    Linus nodded faintly, agreeing with her every word. "Others don''t know you guys are best friends." He voiced what he got to know when he was trying to know about Anya.

    Krystle hummed as she removed the boots in the moving buggy. "Our schedules were hardly matched. Her department was on the west campus and my department was on the east. Annie always stayed in the library with your arrogant brother so I hardly got time with her until evening. She is too simple, very amodative so I never brought her with other girls so we always hung out separately."

    Truthfully, she hated to bring Anya with other socialite circle friends because they would smile on their faces andugh and talk behind them. She was also like them but she didn''t want Anya to be their topic of entertainment.

    Linus deadpanned hearing Alvin as arrogant. "My bro isn''t as lousy as you think." He couldn''t get why exactly Krystle hated his brother.

    "My Annie is simply too sweet."

    ''Sweet!?'' Linus wanted tough at that. Ferocious would be appropriate for Anya.

    He half shrugged his shoulders, "I see, you don''t even know your best friend."

    "бн" Krystle''s assistant looked at two adults who started arguing with each other, boasting about their friend and brother. She had expected some R-rated scenes when she sat behind them.

 Chapter 189 Crazy

    ## No significant plot details. You can skip this chapter. Read if you want to know about Krystle and Linus. ##

    Alighting the buggy, Linus saw Krystle trying to wear her shoes again. The greenroom was just a few steps ahead and it wasn''t worth it to tie up those shoes for such a short distance.

    He argued with her while he turned around patting his shoulder, "You don''t even know my brother well."

    Understanding Linus''s actions, Krystle grinned like a naive little girl. She didn''t turn him down. Hopping on his back, she wrapped her limbs around him for a piggyback ride. She silently giggled to herself enjoying her ride.

    Krystle''s assistant quickly grabbed Krystle''s boots and followed them.

    Krystle continued her argument, "There is nothing to know about him but money. My girl is a sweetheart."

    Linus''s lips twitched. The hothead wasn''t ready to believe him at all. He agrees his brother is cold, domineering, indifferent, sometimes arrogant, and also has a bad temper but Linus never felt Alvin was evil.

    Alvin never did anything to cause harm to Hotheaded or Anya so Linus wasn''t sure how to make her believe that she had a wrong opinion of Alvin.

    Well, he was bothered about her opinion because she was Anya''s best friend, and her opinion matters to Anya.

    "You don''t even know the length my bro goes for your sweetheart."

    "Ohh what is that? Starting a business here!?" Krystle scoffed. "Ohhhбн Is it hiding in the library to help Annie?"

    Linus was annoyed by thement. He wished he could drop her to the ground once. He sneered, "He started from zero because of your friend." In his view, Anya doesn''t deserve Alvin who gave up everything for her.

    Krystle was stunned for a moment. Hearing it from Linus, she was determined to know the past for her friend. But the ce wasn''t right.

    She signaled her assistant to keep the boots and leave the green room when they entered inside. She snorted, "You have no idea what my Annie could do." Shepleted her words in her mind, ''For that jerk.''

    Linus left her on the sofa and saw her cross arms grumpily, trying to look proud.

    The air returned to boisterous seeing her act like a cranky child. "She could certainly make my brother forget all his work for her."

    He was leaving the green room to let her change, when Krystle grabbed his shirt, pulled him back to her.

    The assistant, Lily, who kept the boots in the room, saw Linus pinning Krystle on the couchбн No, her boss pulled the man close to her. Lily could feel the air change and swallow hard. She craved a tub of popcorn, her legs were refusing to move while watching the beautiful couple. She would have loved to watch but she scurried out and closed the door behind her.

    Krystle squinted her eyes at the man, "Aren''t you too proud of your brother?" Her voice lowered as their proximity increased. Her eyes were tempting to leave his eyes.

    Linus was already acquainted with this high-flying girl. He expected her to be exhausted after a day-long shoot. Pressing his palms on the couch on either side of her, he went close to her. She smelled of roses while the redness of her orbs burned like fire.

    His yful voice turned huskier, "Aren''t you the same for your friend?" Sometimes he doubted if they were sisters seeing how protective Krystle was.

    Krystle hummed with a hint of disappointment, "Why do I feel their life is more exciting than mine?" Alvin left his home and built himself. Anya has a baby and a career filled with adventures. They had so many stories to tell.

    Her eyes drooped when she could feel his breath on her skin, tempting her to kiss the man who was too good at it.

    "Do they?" His lips brushed over her ruby lips. Though their start at the hotel or the Oasis mansion was terrible, he just loves their rapport when together, as if they have known each other for a long time.

    Krystle caught his lips before he moved away by teasing her. Sucking his lower lip, her hand tugged him to get him closer. The first time she felt addicted to someone''s kisses and she wasn''t going to shy away from getting what she wanted.

    Linus didn''t give in, he teased her by breaking her rhythm. Yet she was capturing his lips harder than the previous time.<sub> </sub>

    Krystle let out a frustrated groan at his cat and mouse game. She epted the game to see how long he could resist her.

    Her fingers dug in his hair while the other hand pulled him onto the couch. Straddling on hisp, she snickered triumphantly, showing him she wasn''t a noob.

    Well, Krystle gasped when he grabbed her head and pinned her on the couch in one swift move. His lips pressed on hers as if telling her who the master was.

    She quivered when his tongue tugged her lips and sucked her lower lips into his mouth. She greedily matched his fierce kiss, letting him rob her breath.

    The taste of bourbon from his mouth started an insatiable fire in her. Or was it their hands that were groping each other?

    Flushed, Krystle gasped for air, just to let him assault her mouth again andбн again. Drunk in the igniting pleasure, the little whimpers in the room and gasps continued to hum in the room

    Krystle snapped out and shuddered when she felt his boner press on her leg. She gasped, breaking their fervent kiss. She mewled, panting for some air, "N-not here."

    She needed to return the horse riding outfit to the clubhouse and her assistant was still waiting for her. She didn''t want to make Lily wait unnecessarily when there was no other work.

    Feeling her hands warm, she realized where her hands were. She pulled her hands away which were under his shirt. Enjoying his hot breath on her cheek, she knew he wanted her as much as her but she didn''t want to hastily get it done. That would be more frustrating.

    She felt her heart skip a beat when his lips pressed at the corner of her lips. Oh god, why did she like that?

    She blinked repeatedly when he got up and fixed his clothes. She looked at herself, the horse riding suit wasn''t even out of ce due to its thick heavy design and material.

    Linus couldn''t believe she turned him on even wearing clothes top to toe, "I-" He thought to give her the privacy to let her change.

    Krystle was a step ahead, "Why?" She stood up as she unbuttoned, "Couldn''t restrain watching me change?" Her alluring voice tried to provoke him.

    His lips curled to a tempting smirk. He went closer seeing her challenging gaze, "I am afraid..." He trailed off. "You couldn''t focus on changing in my presence." he sounded too confident.

    "As if." She scoffed. Linus was in good shape but she had seen better bodies. And he was in clothes. Why will she lose track? That''s ridiculous.

    Linus whispered in her ear, "Let''s see." His lips brushed over her ear and ignited the spark back.

    Standing in front of the mirror, Krystle dropped her coat, followed by the shirt asionally ncing at Linus''s reflection in the mirror.

    She could feel his burning gaze trace down her curves when she dropped her pants. Standing in white undergarments, she felt her body turn hot in the cold.

    Flustered to lose to him, she clumsily overturned the dress again and again, without focusing on which was the right side. Before she could tear it off or throw it away, her back stiffened.

    She wanted to tell him, ''not in the green room'' but her throat went dry watching him right behind her in the reflection.

    His hands reached out to the sweater dress in her hands. Standing between his arms, she licked her lips uneasily watching his calm expression. She didn''t stop in her tracks, rather she was lost in the track.

    Biting her tongue, squeezing her eyes shut in embarrassment, she wore the dress when he helped her. His fingers she was expecting to glide over her didn''t touch her even once.

    Was she seduced without being touched?

    ''I was never this crazy.'' She felt crazy at the influence he had on her.

 Chapter 190 A Linus-Crazy-Woman

    It was the first time a man helped her dress instead of stripping her off. Krystle was berating herself in her mind when she flung her eyelids and heart pick the speed, assuming Linus hugged her from behind. Well, he put the belt on her waist.

    Krystle wanted to p her face for thinking of a hug.

    Before she could smile like a naive girl, her body stiffened when his lips grazed over her ear, "Done."

    Krystle tried her best to put on a straight face when she slid her bare feet into her shoes.

    "Let''s go." His husky voice didn''t go unnoticed by Krystle.

    She felt his cold fingers wrap around her wrist. Grabbing her overcoat and handbag, she skipped behind him and walked out.

    "Lily, take my car and leave." She instructed her assistant as she followed the serious-looking Linus.

    No one bothered them on the way. Entering the private room, Linus immediately pinned her against the wall, and they kissed like they were starved for days. Forgot the world like there was no tomorrow, both indulged themselves in the ecstatic pleasure.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    At the Oasis mansion,

    Alvin tried to wake up Anya who was asleep in the car. But she barely opened her eyes and fell back to sleep.

    Scooping her into his arms, Alvin was entering the mansion when the little meatball ran over excitedly, "Mommyбн" He paused looking at Anya peacefully sleeping in Alvin''s arms.

    Pressing his lips to a thin line, Zane looked at Anya and his little hands. His mother always helped him to bed, he was evidently discontent that he couldn''t help his mother.

    Catalina and Dennis, who were strolling towards them, noticed Anya''s uniform from a distance and ran over. Alvin involuntarily paused looking at them.

    "Mr. Matthews, what happened to Anya?" Dennis asked with a worried face. Meanwhile, Catalina touched Anya''s face and guessed Anya was just sleeping.

    The cold fingers of Catalina caused sleeping Anya to snuggle against Alvin''s chest, silencing the three.

    Alvin never faced such a situation and Dennis and Catalina were speechless seeing their daughter in a man''s arms.

    Zane requested, "Mr. Matthews, could you please take my Mommy to her room?"

    Dennis snapped out. He didn''t wish to wake her up but "Anya will go on her own." He was about to wake her up, Alvin took a step aside.

    Alvin''s unyielding voice sounded, "It''s alright." He went upstairs saying no more. Zane tried to pick Alvin''s speed to climb stairs but his little legs were still slow. He followed them behind like a bodyguard.

    Dennis and Catalina looked at each other. Both hadplex expressions. How exhausted she might be, they always saw her take care of Zane first and herself.

    Catalina remarked, "Annie trusts this senior of hers too much." She always witnessed Anya being tough on herself. Now, she wasn''t sure if she should scold Anya for being in a man''s arms or feel happy to see somebody was taking care of her.

    ''Senior!?'' Dennis doubted if Alvin was just a senior to Anya.

    After her depression period, they had seen how she treated the opposite gender. Except for a few she left, nobody approached her with any kind of intent except for the work. Alvin was the one who crossed all the barriers she had created for herself.

    The duo went upstairs and stood by the door when Alvin covered Anya with the duvet. They expected him to leave but Alvin sat on the edge of the bed, untied the french braids of her hair very carefully.

    Meanwhile, Zane removed her tie and unbuttoned the cor button of her shirt with his little fingers.

    Standing up, Alvin saw her flip and her hand move under the duvet. He looked at Zane who was gently caressing Anya''s head as if putting her to sleep.

    "Zane Owen, you should rest with your mother." Her mood was down and her son could easily make her happy.

    Zane wanted to say he wasn''t sleepy. Anyway, he slid under the duvet. His sleeping mother slid her arm under his head and pulled him to her arms as her lips faintly curled.

    Alvin was envious of Little Brat who kissed her cheek and cuddled her to sleep. Turning around, he froze for a second looking at the Owen parents.<sub> </sub>

    Catalina smiled gratefully while Dennis forced the smile when their eyes met Alvin''s. Thetter went out and heard Catalina, "Sorry for all the trouble, Ms. Matthews."

    Alvin barely nodded and saw Robing with two bags and a box. Rob handed the items to Alvin without entering the bedroom, "The bags were in the car."

    Alvin nodded and entered her room to keep them on the table. Then he closed the door and went to his room without knowing what to say to her parents.

    Outside, Catalina awkwardlyughed, "Why am I feeling like Anya is married off and taken care of by her husband?" They were parents but another man was taking care of her as if it was his duty.

    Dennis nced at Alvin''s room door. He wasn''t quite sure if he should speak with Anya first or directly talk to Alvin. If there was anything, their daughter would have told them, but he was losing patience which never happened before.

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    At the clubhouse,

    Krystle sighed in satisfaction as she leaned on the armrest of the couch. Her body twitched in the aftermath. The luxuriousrge couch wasfortable, however, she imagined doing it on the bed.

    ''What is wrong with me?'' She started feeling like a sex crazy womanбн No, a Linus-crazy-woman. She silentlyughed at her thoughts. She didn''t take it seriously as she considered she approached Linus for Anya and just having a good time.

    Throwing the protection into the bin, Linus covered her with his overcoat and wore his pants. "Drink?" He offered.

    She had sent her assistant away, he was drinking bourbon so she chose, "Beerбн" So that she could drive them to the city as the clubhouse was on the outskirts.

    Sipping beer, "Feeling better?" She asked.

    Linus didn''t get what she was pointing at.

    "Your father." She was shooting when she received a reply from Anya that the court let go of Bernard due to his identity. Since she didn''t know what Anya had been through in a week, Krystle was cool about it.

    Linus was taken aback. He had thought she wanted to fulfill her physical needs. He didn''t expect her to ask him out after seeing him stressed out.

    Alvin had dropped him a message about Bernard when he was drinking. Nevertheless, his father still used them for his ill motive with a lie, then put Anya and her whole family at risk. How is that forgivable?

    Although it might be short-term, Linus was rxed. He hummed looking away from her. He didn''t have any more protection to use, the clubhouse wasn''tpletely functional yet. So he kept his eyes in check.

    Krystle fell silent and sipped her beer. She didn''t want to irritate him as most of the men preferred to stay silent after the deed. She took the chance and mulled over how to ask him about the past.

    Linus wasn''t aplex man, he was straightforward but smart. He lookedzy but he was attentive. He might look like a phnderer, yet he was a gentleman.

    Krystle chose a direct method but with a little lie. She flipped on her stomach and grabbed his eyes on her.

    Linus suddenly stood up as he looked around, trying to recall where he tossed her clothes. He found one piece of clothing behind the couch, one at the door and another one at the other side of the couch.

    Krystle curiously saw him hurriedly finding her clothes.

    ''Was he throwing her out?''

    "You better wear it." He handed her and she burst intoughter looking at his dreaded expression. She had misunderstood as he might not be interested in her.

    She wore her clothes before sitting next to him, "By the way, why did your brother leave the country for Annie?" She sounded so natural that it felt like she was aware of the situation.

    Linus nced at her and sighed, "He had no other choice to protect her from those wicked Matthews." His voice was bitter.

    Krystle furrowed after hearing him. She knew the Matthews family wasplicated, she hadn''t expected Anya''s name to tangle with them.

    She tried her best to be calm, "But Annie has never met them or caused any harm to them."

    Linus observed her this time. He discerned Krystle has no idea about anything but trying to be over-smart with him.

 Chapter 191 Her Solace

    Linus watched Krystle who was anticipating to know about what happened in the past. She was trying hard to hide her eagerness but she was too poor at scheming and putting on an act, unlike Anya Owen who is a silent killer.

    "Krystle Lewis." He slowly uttered her full name, contemting if he should ask her or not, "Did your friend ask you to meet me to know the past?" He was a fool to assume Anya was ordinary. He wasn''t going to underestimate her again.

    Krystle could feel his suspicion in the tone. What was she scared of? She shrugged, "<strong>I</strong> came to you." She hated that Linus doubted her friend. "If not you, I will dig up from somewhere else." She revealed boldly.

    Linus was inarticte for a few seconds. What was he expecting? He thought she might try to make up lies or pretend to be clueless.

    Despite hearing the truth, he couldn''t get angry at her. Probably he would have shunned her if she lied. He swirled the bourbon in his rock ss and watched the liquid spin in the ss.

    "So!!!!" He didn''t want to have any stupid misunderstanding. If she was around him due to his brother or Anya, he wanted to get rid of her just like his past flings, "You slept with me to know the truth."

    Wait, wait!! Didn''t she already give him an inkling that she was hanging out with him seeing him stressed?

    Krystle''s hands itched to smack the man. Her annoyance came out in her tone, "Do you think I am cheap enough to sell my body for a piece of truth?" She scoffed and chugged the beer.

    Linus saw Hothead grab her overcoat to leave from there. He was kind of d her interest in him was different from her eagerness to know about the past.

    Before she could grab her handbag, his voice filled the room, "Bro wasn''t meeting Ms. Owen in the library to hide from othersбн"

    Krystle paused and turned to him. Linus knows whatever he will tell Krystle will reach Anya''s ear. He chose to tell her so that Krystle could understand his brother and doesn''t put negative pressure on Anya Owen.

    Alvin finally has a zeal to live life instead of aimlessly working and making money. Linus didn''t mind giving some more push to their rtionship, "He didn''t want anybody to trouble her because of himбн"

    Krystle heard him attentively. Sometimes she argued with him and also got angry. Linus was patient with her, he briefed her, countered, and didn''t forget to take his brother''s side.

    However, Hothead still disliked his brother.

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    At the Oasis mansion,

    Sleepyhead Anya whined when she was pulled up from the pillow and a loud voice drummed in her ears, "Girl, let''s eatбн"

    Anya rested her head on Krystle''s shoulder, wrapped her arms, and continued to sleep.

    Zane closed the room door as he went out. He wanted to stop Krystle from waking his mother, at the same time he wanted his mother to eat. Also, his mother said, he doesn''t have to be worried when friends are together. So he gave them privacy.

    "You are wasted." Krystle chuckled, looking at her friend refusing to wake up. She was so used to seeing Anya on her toes to take care of Zane in the past years. She was happy to see her focusing on herself once.

    Anya''s nose wrinkled and groaned. She left Krystle and fell back on the bed, "You stink." Pulling the duvet in a half-asleep state, she rubbed her face as if removing the smell.

    Krystle: "бн"

    She didn''t drink much beer. She smelled herself and realized why she was smelly. Anyway, she snapped at her friend, "Were you a dog in the past life?" She couldn''t believe Anya was so sensitive even when sleepy.

    Anyway, Anya had dozed off. Krystle went for a quick shower and returned to see Anya still asleep like a log. Letting her sleep, she reached the dining hall where everyone was waiting for them.

    She saw a seat empty to the right of Alvin and next to Zane. She wanted to sit with Zane but Alvin so she went around and sat next to Linus.

    "Godmother, where is My mommy?" Zane nced behind and looked back at her.

    "My darling, Annie is sleeping. We will bring her dinnerter." Krystle convinced Zane and shed a sweet smile.

    Zane nodded and picked up the spoon to start dinner.

    Krystle asked looking at Dennis and Catalina, "Aunt Lina, why is she so exhausted?" As far as she knew, Anya had court, no other work.<sub> </sub>

    Catalina awkwardly smiled, "She was sleeping whenбн Mr. Matthews brought her." Catalina''s voice trailed out as she turned to Alvin.

    One after the other, everyone turned to Alvin who focused on his dinner as if his name wasn''t uttered.

    Krystle kicked Linus''s leg under the table, "How arrogant!" She muttered for Linus to hear.

    Linus: "бн"

    Zane voiced everyone''s question, "Mr. Matthews, is my Mommy alright?"

    Alvin looked up at the little man. He took his own damn time, chewed the chicken in his mouth, and swallowed it before responding, "Your Mommy worked all night without sleeping." So she needs rest.

    Dennis and Catalina looked at each other. As parents, they didn''t know. As a best friend, Krystle had no idea.

    Dennis nced at Alvin who resumed eating, he was barely holding himself back.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    At nine in the evening,

    Krystle felt sleepy, she wanted to speak with Anya as she had to leave for an early morning shoot.

    "Annie, I have something to tell youбн" Krystle shook Anya who was trying to bury herself in the duvet.

    "Later," Anya whined. She felt like her head was going to explode just being half awake. She had lots of things to do and so many uncertainties to face. And all she felt was exhaustion andzybones.

    "My Babyбн" Her hands tried to seek her sce, her energy pill.

    Krystle spoke in disbelief, "He followed Alvin Matthews." She couldn''t hear what they were saying but the two were so serious that she was bewildered. ''Those two are so alike.''

    Missing her son, Anya curled up under the duvet and fell silent.

    Krystle spoke her gut feeling, "Annie, why do I feel like Zane guessed who his father is?"

    Anya pulled the duvet down and opened her eyes. She wasn''t surprised to hear it. She won''t be surprised if Zane guessed it. Her son was just too smart and very attentive.

    "Zane brought him a scarf in his saved pocket money to show the gratitude from the Owen family," Anya revealed to Krystle who was inarticte.

    Anya shrugged at her reaction. Zane was trying to lower the work for her. He doesn''t like Alvin but he is definitely curious about Alvin. Since they will leave the mansion soon, he bought a token of appreciation on behalf of the elders.

    Krystle pointed out her understanding, "Why do I feel like Zane is eager to leave from here?"

    Not just Zane, Dennis, and Catalina were also eager for it. They don''t belong in that ce and it was very hard to get ustomed to it. They also didn''t want to get adapted to it as they knew that wasn''t how they would like to live.

    Krystle asked seriously, seeing Anya nkly watching the darkness at the bay window, "Do you still like him?" If it was a no, she wouldn''t tell her what happened with Alvin, so that Anya doesn''t have to feel owed to Alvin.

    Anya''s fingers dug into the duvet. She tried to hate Alvin, ignore him when they met, nheless she couldn''t.

    He might be anything, overbearing, heartless, arrogant, possessive, or indulgent, however, her feelings were still the same. She might get annoyed at him but nothing more than that. Rather she was finding herself having profound feelings.

    Unsure how her friend will react to her response. Anya still chose to respond without brushing off the topic this time, "I can''t help it."

    She can''t stop her stupid heart from falling for the same man. Whereas her best friend hated that man. She won''t be able to go against Krystle.

 Chapter 192 Somebody

    Krystle saw her friend buried under the duvet. She wasn''t angry at Anya. Instead, she was surprised how she was able to focus on work and Zane without contacting Alvin.

    Anya suddenly pulled theforter down and sat up. She didn''t want to lose Alvin without giving it a try. So she needs to change Alvin''s image in Krystle. First of all, Krystle was disgusted by the Matthews family so she started with a secret.

    "Krystie, Madam Matthews - Gianna Sallow is Alvin''s stepmother. Movie Queen, J Collins is his biological mother." Since Alvin allowed her, she let her friend know the dark secret of the Matthews family.

    Krystle was shocked to hear that. She tried to join the dots and pped her forehead. "Holy F**k!!!" Now she understood why Alvin and Linus were cousins. She was so confused all the time thinking about Madam Matthews as a mother of Alvin and how a mother could trouble or loathe her son.

    Anya questioningly lifted her brows, without understanding Krystle''s reaction. Thetter also reported what she got to know, "Alvin was trying to keep you safe from Madam Matthews."

    "Huh? Keeping me safe?" Anya was confused. Alvin didn''t even know that she was in trouble.

    Krystle nodded and briefed everything she got to know.

    .....

    Gianna Sallow always destroyed everything that made Alvin happy. It may be a toy, his favorite sports car, or a friendship. There were times she was petty enough to ruin his school projects and assignments. She never let Alvin get anything better than what Liam had.

    Thus Alvin never tried to get Anya''s contact or meet her anywhere but in the corner of the library. But he was too naive.

    Gianna soon got the air of Alvin spending his time with a girl. But always seeing the girl serving him water, bringing him lunch, and snacks, Gianna assumed Alvin got himself an errand girl. Thus she didn''t give importance to the girl.

    Nevertheless, when she noticed Alvin''s car at the university even after his graduation, she started to keep a close eye on Anya. Cold-Hearted Alvin who bothered about nobody had searched the whole city for a book and exported some books for a girl. That''s when Gianna understood the importance the small-town girl had in Alvin''s life.

    Looking at the startuppany strengthening its foundation, Gianna was naturally incensed. Though she was happy that Alvin had nothing to do with Matthews Industries, she knew well the startuppany could give leverage to Alvin in the Matthews board of directors meeting.

    The investors of the startuppany were Matthews and Watson, she didn''t have the power to pull away from the investments. Thus she started nning against Alvin through Anya.

    Around the same time, Casper Matthews got a business proposal from the Dalton family. One of the requests or demands was a marriage between the families. Alvin declined to be a tool of a business deal that clicked Casper''s fury.

    Flora Dalton, who wasn''t ready to ept the rejection, drugged Alvin. Alvin was fortunate, Anya unexpectedly was in the karaoke bar when she overheard Flora''s n.

    Anya''s smartness turned out to be dumbness. Krystle was enraged at her state. Krystle messaged Ean Watson from Alvin''s mobile and took Anya away.

    The men hired by Flora found Alvin and shifted him to the hotel. Although Alvin doesn''t remember anything, Flora made use of his state and put on the drama. Hard luck of Flora, Alvin refused mercilessly.

    So Casper Matthews pulled his investment out of the start-up, influencing Watsons to do the same.

    Casper expected Alvin to bow down and listen to him but Alvin still refused and started looking for investors for hispany.

    Gianna took the opportunity and dragged Anya''s name into their family. Thus Casper Matthews used Anya to control Alvin.

    On one hand, Anya received threats and she ran away from the city. On the other hand, Alvin either had to choose to get engaged to Flora Dalton and protect Anya or refuse the marriage and put Anya in danger.

    Afraid Anya might be in danger, Alvin started searching for her but she was nowhere to be found. Gianna was the dean of the university so she hid Anya''s details. Krystle was angry at Alvin so she lied as she didn''t know.

    The pressure on Alvin increased for marriage with Anya''s life at stake. So Alvin declined the investors who came forward to invest in hispany and he closed it down. He left the country so Casper Matthews will have no base to threaten him or do anything to Anya.<sub> </sub>

    бн..

    Both thedies needed time to digest the blow. Anya had guessed Alvin gave up on his dream but never guessed it could be because of her.

    If she hadn''t run away from the city and met Alvin, would he have followed his dreams?

    Wasn''t she just a girl he was training for hispany?

    Why was she so important to him?

    Did they run away to protect each other?

    The more she thought, Anya was disgusted by the Matthews family.

    Krystle looked at Anya in stupefaction after hearing Liam Matthews met Anya, she had received a picture of her standing on Earl''s apartment balcony and the video call from a man who pretended to kill Alvin.

    Krystle suddenly hugged Anya who was in deep thoughts. "Idiot, you never told me." She rubbed Anya''s back realizing the psychological pressure had on Anya.

    Sitting back, Krystle held Anya''s arms, "Did you tell all these to your counselor?" Anya''s depression is cured so Krystle hoped Anya wasn''t holding everything to herself for this long.

    Anya innocently shook her head, "I got another threat written on paper." She hadn''t dared to voice anything to anybody and ran away from the hospital.

    "Are you crazy?" Krystle exploded at the realization that her PTSD wasn''t treated yet. She never forced Anya to tell because her counselor had warned them strictly.

    Anya pursed her lips and watched her friend angry and also trying to cool herself. PTSD!? Her depression is cured. Isn''t that enough?

    Krystle was d Alvin came back to her life or this fool wouldn''t have dared to voice it to anybody. She took a deep breath and rxed. She tried to coax Anya for treatment, "Annie, PTSD leads to severeplications which you probably are not noticing yourself. I will find a suitable doctor and make an appointment. We will go together. Alright?"

    Anya''s lips curled into a blissful smile, seeing her friend so worried about her. Krystle wished for nothing but good in her life and always stood by her like a pir of support. Hence Krystle''s opinion of Alvin mattered to Anya.

    Anya tried to calm down Krystle, "Krystie, this is the second time I spoke about these events. I am perfectly fine."

    Krystle shook her head in denial, "Even if you think you are alright, I will bring you to the doctor. I can''t be assured till then."

    She always thought Anya''s drastic changes were because she became a mother and took a huge responsibility. She hoped for the same unless it wasn''t someplication of untreated Post-traumatic stress disorder.

    Anya didn''t argue and gave into her friend knowing she will be restless, "Yes, my master, I will listen to you. But we will keep this from my parents." She didn''t want her parents to be more worried about her.

    Krystle was happy to hear that. Shey on the bed and looked at Anya. She snorted, looking away from her. "I had thought you moved on from Alvin Matthews but you were afraid to put him in danger."

    Anya ignored her remark. She held her friend and pulled her up, "Don''t you think somebody encouraged Flora Dalton?" Officer Owen''s suspicions hardly go wrong.

    If Flora wanted to drug Alvin and climb her way up, she could have done that before the engagement deal between the two families. Somebody fooled her as Alvin will have no choice after sleeping with her but Flora didn''t know Alvin would despise her for such tricks.

 Chapter 193 My Love Mentor

    "Don''t you think somebody encouraged Flora Dalton?"

    Krystle hadn''t thought of it before. She gritted her teeth, "That b*tchy viiness. Alvin Matthews was a fool. His stepmother definitely wanted to see him get to the hands of another b*tch."

    Anya cupped her friend''s face to stop her gritting teeth. Those people are undeserving of their time, why should they waste so much hatred on them?

    Anya''s analysis was different than Krystle''s. "Gianna Sallow knew Alvin wouldn''t ept Flora Dalton. She used Flora, enraged Casper Matthews, and stepped on Alvin''s dream. Then she brought my name up and stepped on Alvin''s bottom line." She couldn''t believe she was Alvin''s weakness in the past.

    Anya unhurriedly exined and Krystle understood clearly. Gianna wouldn''t like it if Alvin''s inws are well off. "One stone, two birdsбн There is only one bird - Alvin Matthews. One bird, multiple stones."

    Anya chuckled hearing her friend ying with phrases. "One who seeded by all these is Gianna Sallow. However, she didn''t know getting rid of Alvin will give himplete freedom." Gianna had assumed Alvin would have to beg on the streets or go to the Collins family.

    Krystleughed evilly, "Alvin Matthews is a ck horse without their support. Such a nice p on her face." Krystle rolled on the bed andughed imagining the sour ugly face of the most elegant mistress of the wealthy society.

    Anya was about to lean on the bed rest but pulled her friend up again, "I am guessing it was Gianna Sallow who sent me a bloody doll. She probably knows Alvin is the father of my child." If Gianna had incited Flora, Gianna would certainly keep an eye on Flora''s n and Alvin''s movements.

    Krystle became thoughtful but she wasn''t sure how to confirm Anya''s guess as Gianna was shrewd. If Gianna truly knows about the baby, what could be her intention behind her silence?

    Krystle''s eyes grew widened, "Did anybody ever try to kill my darling?"

    Anya gave a thought and shook her head. "However, if I hadn''t recovered psychologically, there were chances of miscarriage." Thus Anya had to bring herself out of depression and look toward the future.

    Krystle was about to nod when Anya voiced her growing thoughts, "I am not sure if I am overthinkingбн"

    Krystlepleted her line, "Gianna Sallow will definitelye for you and our little treasure." Krystle hated that.

    Anya nodded, biting her lips. Before a week, Alvin had no weakness and he was unreachable. Now, she and Zane became his soft spot. She could face anything but Zane was just a little boy. She wanted a normal life for him.

    The silence enveloped the room, both were worried about Zane and how to stop Gianna from targeting Zane.

    Krystle was first toe out of her thoughts. "Chuck this." It would be a waste of time to get anxious over the future they weren''t sure of. "What are you nning about Alvin Matthews?"

    Anya pursed her lips and looked at her friend. She thought of theing future but hadn''t decided. Krystle is with her from every up and down. She couldn''t lose Krystle for Alvin.

    Krystle sighed before voicing her opinion, "Honestly, I wouldn''t choose Alvin Matthews for you." She always dreamed of Anya being with her brother Earl. But Earl was a saint and never said anything.

    If not Earl, Krystle wished Anya could have somebody who would pamper her friend and shower her with all the love. And treat Zane like his own blood.

    Nevertheless, although Alvin was a bit dumb, what he did was something not everyone could do. He deserved a chance.

    But, "If you were so important to him, why was he sleeping around with other women?" Krystle voiced her displeasure.

    Anya''s face fell at first. Then hearing about sleeping around, she wasn''t sure how to respond to that. Her first time was horrible as hell so she didn''t even know what people enjoy.

    Thinking of Alvin''s personality, she found a response which she voiced hesitantly while studying Krystle''s expression, "Probablyбн He didn''t know how he felt for me."

    Baffled, Krystle hissed pointing her finger at Anya. "You are speaking for him." She eximed and shrugged her hand and cked her shoulders. Her friend was too good and sees nothing bad in the man.

    Krystle growled at Anya who was innocently sitting. "I dare you to marry him," They need a strong foundation, "First, spend quality time together, get to know each other betterбн"

    She poked Anya''s forehead, "You can''t even get close to men, will he have patience looking at your sexy figure?" Although Krystle was a model and had an attractive figure with drool-worthy curves, Anya had a healthier and strong physique, worthy of admiration.<sub> </sub>

    Anya didn''t have a reply for that. If he had such intention, he wouldn''t have been patiently waiting for her to ept him, right?

    Krystle sighed seeing her friendpletely clueless. She pulled her cheeks, "No matter what, if he ever forces you, kick him in the balls and leave. Any physical contact against yourfort and will is a vition. You are an officer. You know it better than me."

    Anya nodded obediently. Even if Krystle hadn''t told her, Anya wouldn''t ept such behavior.

    Krystle left her bright red cheeks and suggested, "Take your time to tell him about Zane. No need to hurry." She hoped Alvin could handle the truth.

    Anya nodded obediently while hiding her delight. She was over the cloud to know her friend doesn''t detest Alvin.

    Mother hen suddenly became a child and started grumbling, "But I am still worried. What if he doesn''t look after you well? What if he is just attracted to you? No, Linus said Alvin is damn serious about youбн What if he couldn''t keep you happy?бн"

    Anya giggled hearing all the concerns. Giving her a big hug, she assured her friend, "I will not hide anything from you again."

    Krystle hummed, "We will beat him together." She hoped that day to nevere.

    Anya chuckled in resignation. She was thinking of sending Krystle to bed, then grabbing something to eat but Krystle wasn''t done yet.

    "Annie, the secret of happiness. Get what you want. If you want to kick him, just do it. If you want a hug, ask him. If you want a kiss, go for it. If you want to cuddle, snuggle up to his bed, it''s his problem if he can''t hold his horses.

    Your man is dumber than normal men. If you don''t say, he won''t get it. So don''t wait for him to read your mind and fulfill it. Clear?" She was dead serious.

    Anya burst intoughter. Well, Krystle was also right. Alvin grew up without love and the environment was bitter. Only by taking such small steps, could she let Alvin know what she wants.

    But how to know what he wants?

    What if their opinion shes?

    The rtionship is veryplicated.

    Krystle squinted her eyes at Anya who quickly epted, "My love mentor, I will follow your every piece of advice."

    "Better." Krystle smugly responded, smiling proudly. Although Anya will have Alvin, Krystle wanted to take care of her treatment. She wanted to find the best psychologist for her friend.

    Shifting aside from the bed, Anya lifted the duvet, "Catch up on your beauty sleep."

    Krystle was ready to sleep but she got off the bed, "I will keep somebody elsepany." She winked at Anya and went to Linus''s bedroom.

    Anya: "бн"

    She sometimes wondered, how could they just sleep with anybody?

    Her body turns cold as ice just by thinking of somebody inappropriately touching her.

    "Do I really have PTSD?" She pondered.

    She wanted to consult the doctor and cure it as she has finally decided to be with Alvin.

 Chapter 194 Caught In Action

    Anya quickly showered to go downstairs for food. She was making the bed when she heard soft knocks on the door before it pushed open. Her eyes shifted from fifth feet to three feet. A bright smile instantly graced her face. Stretching her arms, "My Babyбн"

    "Mommaбн" Zane grinned. He skipped to the bed and hugged her.

    After cuddling and speaking of the day, Anya was beyond astonished. Her son didn''t utter a word about what he was doing with Alvin after dinner.

    If he didn''t want to share with her, Anya respected his choice. Making him sit in front of her, Anya came to the very important topic she hadn''t discussed with her son.

    "Baby, we will have to change our home. Is it alright with you?" She always asked his opinion and let him know the reasons. So she did the same as she didn''t feel the previous ce was safe anymore.

    Zane pursed his lips as he thought about it. He really liked their home. It wasn''t rented so he couldn''t understand why they needed to change. "Momma, why are we changing our home?"

    Anya couldn''t tell the truth. They weren''t shifting but making a new home from scratch. "There is a problem in that ce which can''t be fixed."

    What is the problem?

    How was she going to tell everything in their home was ripped apart?

    She had to quicklye up with a lie, "There was a water leak and everything in our home is damaged. It might happen again. So I thought it''s better to go to a new home."

    Zane tried to understand the situation. If there is a water leak, shouldn''t they fix the problem?

    Hearing everything damaged, Zane agreed without troubling her, "Alright Momma, we will look for a beautiful ce." He said like an adult who will go in search of a new ce to live in.

    Anya smiled resignedly. They had changed rented houses frequently due to various reasons. So when they bought their first house, she had promised him that they wouldn''t have to change anymore.

    More than that promise, Anya gave importance to their secure living. She was d Zane was always considerate.

    She kissed his cheek, more taking a bite of his chubby cheek. "My Baby is the sweetest." Since Zane loved the water, this time she will add a swimming pool to the list of requirements while looking for a house, a small cozy vi. She didn''t prefer an apartment.

    Zane giggled at the tickling kiss of his mother and heard her whisper, "There will be a swimming pool for my Baby this time."

    Zane''s eyes shone brightly. Anya quickly added, "But my Baby has to be very careful. And no y in it all the time or without elders'' watch."

    Zane cheered loudly, "Momma, you are the best." He jumped into her arms and kissed her cheek. He was visibly excited with the news that he was eager for their own swimming pool. "Momma, will you teach me how to swim?"

    "Of course, Sweetie." Anya approved instantly. Unlike her who learned everythingtely, she wanted to teach Zane as he loved learning new things.

    After showering his love on his mother, Zane recalled that Anya didn''t eat with them. He jumped off the bed, "Momma, I will bring your supper." He was about to run away, Anya scooped him into her arms.

    "My Baby is so diligent." She went out of the bedroom and entered the next bedroom, "It''s sleeping time for my Baby. Momma will take care of herself."

    Putting him on the bed, she covered theforter over him. Yawning, "Momma, will you sleep next to me?" Although he asked, it was his request as they hardly spent any time together.

    Anya readily agreed, "Sure, Momma also needs her cuddle bug today. I will quickly eat something, and sleep."

    A sweet smile appeared on his face. He was d she wasn''t going to work overnight. He held her face with his little palms and kissed her, "I love you, Momma." His voice softened due to drowsiness.

    "I love you too, Honey." She waited by his bedside until he falls asleep like an obedient boy he was

    Watching him sleeping peacefully, Anya had a blissful smile. She was d that even when her psychological state was at its rock bottom, she was strong enough to ignore people''s words and avoid such demoralized people.

    Many people suggested to her that she should focus on herself and give up the responsibility of the baby. Her mother and father''s rtives had tried to scare them as her and her baby''s life would be ruined without ''a man'' to support her. Some suggested aborting the baby during pregnancy so that she could get a boyfriend and marry.

    Well, she was ready to give up on a man being in her life rather than her son, "My baby is my blessing." She kissed him again and went downstairs to grab something to eat.

    The butler noticed Anya and quickly served her the freshly prepared supper. Then she went to her parents'' room carrying important news for them.

    Firstly she assured them that she was fine. Then she gave them a piece of good news, "Mom, Dad, you two can move back home."

    Dennis and Catalina breathed a sigh of relief. They hadn''t asked her so that they wouldn''t put pressure on her. "That''s good. What about you two?" Catalina asked if Anya and Zane would stay in the mansion.

    She quickly exined her house condition and the irresponsible security at the Up-spring regency. "We will move out as soon as I find a suitable ce and make all the arrangements."<sub> </sub>

    Catalina and Dennis supported her and gave a helping hand, "Then we will stay till you settle down."

    "I have some savings, Anya. Why don''t you use it and choose a better and safe ce?" Dennis started fiddling with his wallet.

    Anya held his hands and assured her parents, "Dad, it''s for your retirement life." They don''t ept her money so they should have it for their expenses. "I am getting reimbursement andpensation. It will be more than enough."

    Then she turned to Catalina, "Mom, I can manage everything. Don''t worry about it.

    Catalinained, throwing her hands in the air, "That''s the problem. You manage everything yourself so well that we feel like we aren''t needed." They had only a daughter and they could do nothing for her.

    Anya wasn''t sure if it was humor or Catalina was displeased by it. She quickly snuggled to her mother, "Of course, I need you, Mom. Or else I will have nobody to pull my ear and scold me."

    "You bratбн" Catalina held her ear, "Am I not good enough for anything else?"

    Thus the two bantered and Dennis eased up andughed hearing Catalina chide Anya and thetter continue to poke fun and get scolded.

    After a goodugh and humor, Anya exploded the bomb, "Mom, Dad, the mission I was working on ispleted. There are small cases I have toplete in Coastal city."

    Both skeptically looked at Anya hearing her deliberating.

    "I have resigned."

    Catalina was more shocked than Dennis. She needed time to fathom that Anya quit the job she loved.

    Dennis had frowns on his face. If she had left the job of her will, he had no objections. If it was because of Catalina, then he was going to displease one of them.

    "Isn''t everything going smoothly? Why did you resign?" Dennis demanded a response.

    Catalina held Anya''s hands and apologized, "Annie, I was worried at so many sudden changes that I got angry that day. I am really sorry, dear, I should have watched my words. Could you take the resignation back?"

    Anya patted Catalina''s hand and shed an assuring smile to her father. "After this mission, I do not feel like I could give myplete dedication to the job, Mom. I am kind of disappointed.

    Yes, I do like the job but if I couldn''t give my cent percent, it would be disrespectful." Anya assured Catalina that she wasn''t the reason.

    ? Catalina still felt bad. She helplessly looked at Dennis who shed them an assuring smile. He was always calm-headed and supportive. "Alright, no need to rush to make another decision. Take a break, and settle in the new house. Then you can calmly think of what to do next." He patted his wife to rx her.

    It was always Anya who had been a disappointed daughter, never the other way around. Her parents were together to support her in everything she does.

    Anya curiously asked, "Should I do some small business like Mom?" Her mother has a small-scale business in knitting items.

    Catalina held Anya''s ear again, "Didn''t you hear what your father said? Take a break. Don''t rush things."

    Anya chuckled, rattling her head, "Yes, Mom."

    Dennis didn''tment. He was certain that Anya wouldn''t just jump to different fields. With a son by her side, she would be more careful about her work that will support her and her son.

    It was half-past eleven when Anya left her parents'' room. She was going towards her room when she heard an argument between the two. At the far end, she saw Krystle and Linus going downstairs, arguing with each other. It wasn''t a fight but bantering about a movie genre.

    Anya could guess Krystle enjoyed Linus''pany and Krystle was also heeding his moods. Anya was happy for her friend who found somebody on her wavelength, somebody who was tolerating her craziness.

    She was about to enter Zane''s room when she paused looking towards Alvin''s bedroom. She wasn''t sure how to react to the past she got to know and how to let him know she was finally taking a step forward to be in the rtionship, her first rtionship.

    There was a strange kind of fear and also anticipation whenever she thought of being with Alvin. Holding the door handle of Zane''s room, she suddenly craved a glimpse of Alvin. She went towards his room giving in to the temptation of taking a peek at him. Just a quick look.

    Like a thief who was going to steal something precious, she tippy-toed to the door, making no noise whatsoever. cing her palm on the door, holding her breath, she slowly gave a push to the door. The door wasn''t locked and it made no sound. It smoothly opened.

    When it opened enough for her to look inside, she tilted her head and saw the lights were still on in the bedroom. There was no one in the first half of the bedroom. She moved her head further to look towards the bed. Her curious gray eyes met with the eagle-like sharp eyes.

    The thief was caught in action.

 Chapter 195 A Fast Turtle

    Alvin hasn''t reached out to Anya purposefully. A part of him was curious about what was next? She was no more an officer of the crime he was involved in. Since she slowly started to ept him, will she voluntarily stay with him?

    She had resigned from her job, he didn''t want to meet her and hear her say she will move out as the danger named Harper was gotten rid of.

    Speaking of Harper, he was very proud of Anya who meticulously handled Harper''s escape n and snatched his liberty.

    After Zane left the study room, Alvin worked for some time and went to his bedroom to use the restroom. He still had a lot of work as he spent his time out till evening.

    He was going towards the door when he noticed one of the double doors slowly opening. Nobody would dare to enter his room without knocking. None of the maids were allowed inside. So he knew who it was.

    Butбн Anya would barge in if she was angry or entered his room unhesitantly. So what''s going on?

    Slowly moving towards the door and he caught the stealthy eyes which widened. He was expecting her to enter inside but she vanished.

    Alvin: "..."

    He was amused at the realization that Anya was taking a sneak peek at him and got caught red-handed. What thrilled him was her actions of running away, ''Goofball''

    How could he miss the chance when she voluntarily looked for him without a reason?

    He quickened his footsteps and followed her. Just before she could shut the door, he stepped his foot at the door and kept a hand on the door.

    Taking a nce at the gap, Anya saw a foot preventing the door from closing. She didn''t have to look up to know the owner of the long legs.

    She flushed in embarrassment for running away. Why did she do that? She wanted the ground to swallow her immediately or vanish in the air from his sight.

    Would it be odd to say she didn''t go near his room?

    She didn''t want any more embarrassment. So she pulled a straight face and looked at him. She felt her cheeks burn in shame but held herposure.

    Alvin was still in leisurewear, yet to prepare for the bed. The arrogant or teasing smirk she anticipated to see on his handsome face was just aloof. Her anxious heart eased up the sight but her mind knew well he was up to no good.

    As soon as she puts her guards down, he could easily read her. Alvin pushed the door open and extended his left hand for her.

    Confused Goofball looked at his hand and his aloof gorgeous face. Both refused to start the conversation as if they could speak just through their eyes.

    Alvin leaned closer to her. She slowly moved back, blinking her eyes, holding her breath until she felt warmth spread in her palm.

    Alvin slid his fingers into her palm and held her hand. He went towards the study and she silently followed him, while trying to peek at him.

    Anya looked at Alvin''s bedroom as they passed by while she followed him a step behind. She didn''t know why she was following him but she did so like an obedient girl.

    Both entered the study room, a whole new world. The silence continued until they reached the desk. Alvin let go of her hand and took a ck folder among many. He handed it to her.

    Anya nced at his calmness. His eyes held the emotions she couldn''t read. He was holding mountainous patience. She lowered her head as she flipped the file open.

    Her brows tugged faintly reading, <strong>''An Orphanage''</strong>, Her eyes slightly widened reading next like, <strong>''Adaptation application.''</strong>

    She didn''t have to read further. Her lips curled up into a bright smile and the dimples glimpsed on her cheeks. She refrained from leaping in joy when she turned to Alvin without reading further, "Are you adapting Ang?" She almost squealed in delight. She couldn''t afford to adopt but Alvin could.

    Alvin had seen her sad when sending away Ang. He guessed what she was thinking. And he was right. His Little Donut was too kind and had a very soft heart for the kids. If adopting kids makes her happy, they could adapt as many as she wants.

    He corrected her, "<strong>WE</strong> are adopting."

    Anya pointed at herself and him as she asked, "We!?" The adaptation wouldn''t be given to unmarried couples. "How?" He was financially stable so he could adapt.

    Alvin pointed to the file with his chin, asking her to check it out herself.

    Anya nodded and started reading the legal papers which had details of Alvin, Anya, and Ang. Ang was eight years old and an olddy had brought her to the orphanage when Ang was just a few days old.

    Anya''s attention wavered when Alvin went in front of her, trapping her against the desk. Heh? She knew it, he was all cool just to bring her away without letting her lock herself in the bedroom.

    He twirled his forefinger finger, coiling strands of her hair around his finger as he asked, "Why did you look for me?"

    Anya clenched her teeth to look calm, to avoid being called a Goofball for her actions. She wasn''t shameless enough to ept the truth so she tried to y with his words. Without lifting her head from the file, she sounded tranquil, "I just came to look for you." Then she tried to focus on papers but her attention was fixed on Alvin and the question he might ask next.

    He moved a bit closer watching her every reaction. With her head lowered, he couldn''t see her expression but she had stopped breathing, her fingers held the file tighter. "Then why did you run away?"<sub> </sub>

    Anya felt her heart skip a beat hearing his husky baritone voice. Her heart picked up speed while she tried to look as if she was focused on the papers.

    There was enough space yet she felt hard to breathe forgetting she was holding her breath.

    ''Why did I run away?'' She didn''t even know. She just instinctively ran away like a prey escaping from a predator.

    She couldn''t even pick up her mother''s usual lie whenever she wanted to escape from her father, ''I have kept something on the stove.''

    The silence encircled the room. Anya awkwardly flipped the page without reading it. She wanted to appear like she ignored Alvin''s question as she didn''t find a suitable lie.

    "Let me guess." His voice continued to hit the right spots to fluster her as he went closer.

    Anya wanted to say ''No need,'' but he continued, "You are touched by knowing the past." Linus updated him about his conversation with Krystle.

    ''Touched!?'' She wasn''t quite sure. She had a lot of questions. The important one was, ''Why did you give up on your dream for me?''

    Does she deserve his sacrifice?

    She always gained knowledge through him and she did nothing for him to give her importance. Yes, she had written some intermittent or unimportant exams sneakily for him, and submitted his assignments so that he didn''t have to hear the lecturers'' condemning him. Those weren''t notable.

    She shut the file and lifted her head to face him, she scoffed, "You were dumb too."

    ''Too!?'' Anya wanted to smack herself for including herself.

    Alvin discerned what she was pointing at. Both were driven away from each other and they didn''t have each other''s contact information.

    Alvin brushed her hair away and cupped her face. His thumb gently brushed over her smooth velvety skin. If given a chance to redo everything, Alvin would still choose to give up his dream for her. Not just because it could protect her that way, he wouldn''t have grown better and built his empire single-handedly.

    In another way, Anya gave him the chance and freedom to leave the cage and fly.

    Hearing nothing from him, Anya asked expectantly, "Do you regret it?"

    Alvin trailed a hum, making her brows quiver. He continued before her thoughts could go south, "To make up for it, you should marry me." He said it so convincingly that Anya even considered his words for a second.

    "Huh?" Anya tilted her head and punched his stomach. She was d he doesn''t regret his decision so they don''t have to fight one day on that topic.

    Alvin suddenly snapped at her, "How dare you hit your husband?"

    Anya was startled a bit before she kicked his leg, "Alvin Matthews."

    "You should be punished." He dered and dipped his head.

    Anya gasped when he went close to her. Flustered, she turned away from his face. She felt him pause a second before his lipsnded at the corner of her lips.

    Her eyes widened with her heart drumming against her chest. His lips were soft and barely pressing on her skin. She could have pushed her head away but she stood frozen in anticipation.

    Her heart skipped a beat when she felt like he smiled against her skin. Waitбн Was he teasing her? Argh.

    She was about to push him away when he whispered, "I have signed. Are you going to sign? Orбн should we talk about why you ran away?"

    ''Wasn''t she embarrassed enough?'' She grabbed the file and pen from the desk and started signing wherever she saw her name at the bottom of the pages.

    After four signatures, she tried to run away but Alvin tugged her back. And to his surprise, her arms slowly, with a bit of hesitation coiled around his waist as she rested her head above his chest.

    His lips were threatening to arc. His Little Donut was a fast turtle. Wrapping his arms, he buried her in his embrace. They had sessfully passed the verdict day.

    "Thank you for the adaptation!!" Her mellow voice floated to his ear. She wasn''t sure if she could be a good mother for Ang. Nevertheless, she will be a good friend and a supportive sister. With Alvin''s help, they could give her a better education and a good life.

    Alvin''s arms cked around her. Anya shed him a lovely smile before she happily left the study room.

    Alvin picked up the file Anya just signed. Yes, he decided to adopt Ang to make Anya happy. Adopting could be done by a married couple or a single person.

    Why would he adopt the little unknown girl if he didn''t have his Little Donut?

    He flipped the papers in the file and looked at the marriage registration form that was signed by both of them. Once their marriage is registered, he couldplete the adoption process.

 Chapter 196 The Big Boy

    In the Matthews mansion,

    Gianna was sitting on the bed like a delicatedy as she applied a cream on her slender hands. Her fingers smoothly glided over her arm in a gentle circr motion.

    Casper was sitting on the armchair, ring at his wife. His nose twitched at the buttery smell of the product Gianna was using, nevertheless, his bearing didn''t tter for a second.

    Most of the time, they ignored each other despite living in the same mansion and having the same bedroom. It was Secretary Harrison or PA of Casper who delivered messages to each other.

    Shockingly, this was the third time of the week, the couples were in a conversation, face to face. Behind the soft expression of Gianna, she was clenching her teeth. Her fingers were itching to break something and her lips wanted to scream at him. Because the topic is yet again Alvin Matthews and Anya Owen. She was fed up with them.

    "Gianna Sallow, don''t make me repeat," Casper growled at Gianna who didn''t respond to him.

    After knowing his speedboat was caught, he had to make sure his name didn''t get smeared. Well, he regretted his actions of meddling in somebody''s mess. Thus he also learned he should stop underestimating Alvin and also Anya Owen.

    One must know their sins during the time of retribution. Hence he bothered to sit in front of his annoying wife, to know what she had done to Anya Owen in the past.

    Gianna frowned hearing Casper losing his cool over the two; One bastard and another worthless girl. Her mocking gaze was filled with revulsion when she looked up at the man.

    She could have afortable and luxurious life by leaving Casper. But being eye candy of high society, leaving Casper would mean revealing that her husband slept with another woman. It was a matter of her image and dignity. She wasn''t going to be aughing object.

    Not just that, the Matthews Industries and family had a lot more power and status than the Sallow family. In other words, the Sallow family was walking on the coattails of the Matthews family all these years. She wouldn''t take a chance of bringing disaster upon the Sallow family by leaving Casper and infuriating him.

    Hence she was enduring Casper''s ignorance and behavior. It wasn''t like Casper treated her any better before his affair. At least they had a physical rtionship till then.

    "What will I do to her? Did you forget it was you who scared her away?" She sneered, pushing the me on him.

    Casper''s lips cunningly arced. He crossed his legs and rested his arms on the armrest. He was showing a blind eye to her actions doesn''t mean he knew nothing. He was just bearing her as her actions never crossed the line.

    However, five years ago, he hadn''t thought Gianna must have been keeping an eye on Anya Owen and took the chance to sing in his ear. Since he didn''t hurt Anya Owen but warned her through Liam, Casper was sure Gianna wasn''t such kind-hearted to let go of her chance to hurt Alvin through Anya.

    Casper picked the file from the side table and threw it on the bed. "Gianna Sallow, who are you lying to?" He snarled.

    Gianna didn''t touch the file. She understood he had some proof against her for troubling Anya Owen. Nevertheless, no line of worry or panic appeared on her face.

    She closed her eyes and gently patted her cheeks with her fingers. A sinful smile appeared on her face when she opened her eyes, "Casper Matthews, you know I won''t stop if you continue to give more importance to them." Her smile disappeared when she warned, "Watch your action."

    She slid under theforter andid down on the unnecessarily wide bed. She closed her eyes and her lips arced softly. She believed she wasn''t the one to be med for her actions.

    A soft and silent sigh was escaping her lips when she felt her jaws crushing under the calloused fingertips. ring daggers at the man who was looking into her eyes, her finger dug into the bed. She was going to give every bit of her pain, embarrassment, and shame to Anya Owen and see the Bastard suffer.

    Casper said through his teeth, "Then keep your bags packed. Your future is in her (Anya Owen) hands." He shrugged her jaws and straightened his back. Both red at each other in distaste without giving in.

    Gianna went to the restroom to wash her face, repulsed by his touch while Casper pulled a tissue from the side table and wiped his hands as he went out of the bedroom.

    The sleep-deprived secretary Harrison was yawning in the study room when the door abruptly opened. He hurriedly stood up and heard Casper''s grave tone, "Any updates?"

    Harrison quickly reported, "No, Chairman. There are no actions against us... Yet."

    Although they transferred the ownership of the speedboat SS7 to the man who was riding it, the cops or Anya Owen must have been at his door with a warrant in hand.

    With that thought, Casper had brought anticipatory bail for an emergency. Because if he was arrested on Saturday evening, he wouldn''t be released till Monday. Casper wanted to take no chance against Anya.

    However, nothing was going as he was expecting. There was no word of him or any actions being taken against him. So he couldn''t quite fathom what was Anya Owen nning for him.

    Casper waved his hand to send his secretary and tried toplete the work that was dyed. He was ashamed to ept that he was distracted the whole day due to Anya Owen.

    There were no details of the cop Anya Owen and her working style. The local administration of the Coastal city or the Commanding officer of the police agency, nobody knew about her and nobody had the power to control her. It was like, if she appears at a ce with absolute power, then she will disappear without a trace.<sub> </sub>

    Who is she?

    He needed no more words, pieces of evidence to say she wasn''t just a normal cop.

    Thus what worried him the most was, that Anya Owen wasn''t just a small-town girl anymore. She has returned with a sess. Her sess is the best revenge as her actions against them could turn out to be barbarous.

    Hence, he wanted to be aware of Gianna''s actions against Anya other than his warning through Liam. He nned to guard up but the dumb woman was fixated on hurting his second son by hook or by crook.

    He wasn''t the one who would live in worry due to someone. He aimed to stay low until he could find a way to bring Anya and Alvin down.

    - - - - - -

    At the Oasis mansion,

    It was half-past twelve when Alvinpleted a meeting. He thought to wrap up for the day. Standing by the door of his bedroom, he involuntarily recalled Anya sneakily peeking inside. He went to the next door and pushed the door, the room was dark and the bed was untouched.

    He turned and went to the next door. This time he was unawarely careful while opening the door. As soon as his gaze traveled between the creak, he saw a pair of eyes gleaming like a pair of the bright moon in the darkness.

    He wasn''t going to run anyway. He opened the door and went inside. A tablemp on her side was on, she was leaning on the headboard and reading a book without a hint of grogginess in her eyes.

    Although he slyly got her signature, she would be his legal wife on Monday. He didn''t do it because he was high on testosterone or to keep her caged with him. It is his bargaining chip while he continues to persuade her, ignoring her rejection each time.

    He tapped on her nose when he reached, gazing into her cautious yet confused eyes. "You won''t let your son have his room, will you?" His voice was low and deep. There was a hint of amusement in his tone.

    Anya closed the book and crossed her arms. Alvin had a misconception growing up in the Matthews family, "Mr. Matthews, You probably got your room on day one. In families like us, we pamper our children for many years. Aren''t you adopting Ang? she will cuddle you till her teenage years. Don''t worry." Even if he behaves like children should use their room, she will make sure Alvin enjoys fatherhood.

    Alvin''s mind yed the images of him putting a little girl to sleep as Anya puts Zane to sleep. He was baffled. Then he recalled Ang sweetly speaking with Anya in the courtroom. Imagining Little Brat on one side of Anya and Ang on another side, Alvin felt like he was left out.

    "We aren''t adopting." He decided and went towards the door.

    Anya immediately got off the bed and ran behind him, without understanding his thought process.

    She asked, jumping in front of him, "Why not?" She was already thinking Zane will get an elder sister to y with. Her parents will be happy to know they will be taking care of an orphan.

    Alvin didn''t stop. He took short steps while she walked backward in front of him. He didn''t hide anything. He lifted her right hand, "Little Brat will hold this," Then he lifted her left hand, "That little girl will follow you holding your left. What about me?" He couldn''t believe he was making himself outcasted.

    "..." Anya tried hard to suppress herughter that was ready to spill out of her lips, due to his childish tantrums.

    That''s a big problem. She paused and watched his dead seriousness. She held his hand and made him clutch the hem of her nightshirt. Hiding her grin, she pretended to be coaxing him, "Here, Hereбн Hold my shirt and follow me."

    Alvin narrowed his eyes at the woman who chortled heartily. He was serious and she was making fun of him. He tugged her shirt hard, pulling her into his arms.

    Anya gasped, stifling herughter. Did she piss him off? She quickly held his shoulders, trying to create some distance between them, "You know, my baby and Ang are grown up and self-dependent." She gave a gentle squeeze to his shoulders as her teasing voice added, "I will take care of the big boy. Don''t worry."

    Anya noticed his brows raise as if saying, ''I see'' while his eyes were predatory and lips were in a smirk of victory as if he caught his prey.

    The tension in the air was raising her heartbeats. She tried to silently get away from his arms but he tugged her closer, causing her arms to go around his neck.

    "Alvinбн" She mewled when she could feel his warm breath brush over her skin.

    ''What''s wrong with me?'' She wanted to push him away but her eyes refused to look away from his lips.

    ''Why am I thinking of a kiss?''

    Her eyes drooped on their own when he got so closer that his lips grazed over the line of her lips. She felt like he waspelling her body, and also her thoughts.

 Chapter 197 The Juicy Details

    Being called a ''Big boy,'' Alvin just wanted to tease her. He was expecting her to pull away and run back to her room, or bring her hands between their lips and widen her moonlike eyes, or do something to stop him.

    The one who flipped him at just the touch of his hands to the one who hugged him on her will, she hade a long way. Although he had kissed her to prove he wasn''t kidding with the marriage topic, he was willing to have patience and take one step at a time.

    He didn''t want her for just a day or two, for his whole life, so he was ready to wait indefinitely. Does just waiting work? No, so he will make her slowly get used to being around him. He knew the biggest advantage he had was her trust in him.

    However, the brain and body are treacherous and greedy when it''s attracted to that one person. The closer he went, the more he desired. He wanted her to stop him but her reaction was just the opposite, making him greedier for more.

    His breathing hitched looking at her velvety wless skin under the dim light. He had forgotten teasing her meant testing his self-control. As though he had too much restraint, her meek protest was like fuel to catch the spark. "Alvinбн"

    Alvin snapped out and realized they were too close. With her hands on his shoulder, she waspletely at his mercy in his arms. Her silvery eyes moved rapidly but her gaze was fixed on his lips. She wasn''t trying to get away but clueless about where to look and what to do with her hands.

    Her luscious lips popped open to draw a breath, running his mind wilder than before. He was tempted to kiss those pulp, soft lips and taste the additive sweetness of her mouth. His Adam''s apple bobbed struggling to keep his thoughts andposure straight while having her right in his arms.

    Ean had told him over a video call that she didn''t deserve his efforts, and she could be the beginning of his destruction. Looking at her petite face, Alvin didn''t feel like he did anything for her. He was doing everything for himself, just to be close to her.

    Destruction? It''s a new start.

    Alvin dipped his head and captured her soft petal-like lips. He skillfully nibbled and sucked on them while his hand moved up her spine, pressing her closer.

    Anya was stiffened like a log. She caught the weird noises her throat was itching to create. Her heart was hammering against her chest, her fingers curled up into a ball.

    She was overwhelmed with the delicious sensation of his kisses and clueless about what to do when her mind just refused to cooperate.

    Alvin tilted his head and added more pressure on her lips, slowly surrendering her. Anya clutched his broad shoulders and responded to his kiss in return like a curious kitten.

    Alvin snapped out when her lips sucked on his lips, he pulled her away from his arms. A groan in protest instantly slipped her lips without her knowledge.

    Her eyes shot open at her reaction and looked at him standing in surprise. Before she could think of running away or burying herself in shame, he took a step dangerously close causing her to stumble back. "Alvбн" He cupped her face, pushed her against the wall, and seized her lips fervently.

    Shocked, Anya''s hands tried to sneak between them. She moaned when his tongue pried open her lips and tugged her tongue, drawing her attention away.

    He tasted like mint, sweet yet cool while his tongue burned in her mouth and his fingers were leaving a hot trail down her skin.

    Their tongues rolled over and tangled. When she missed his cool tongue that explored her mouth, her fingers dug into his shoulders, yanking him close as if there was a space left to move. She wrestled against his sleek tongue for attention. But he was the master of the game, reducing her to a puddle of water in his arms.

    She waspletely breathless when he let go of her mouth. She drew breath in pants still reveling in the lingering cool effect on her tongue.

    Letting her breath, his hot lips that left hers, trailed down to her jaws before she involuntarily quivered, "Alvinбн" Her racing heart thundered in her chest.

    His lips stopped at her jaws for a second. A glint shed in his hooded eyes. Then his lipstched back on her swollen lips, erasing the moment of panic from herбн.

    - - - - - - -

    On Sunday,

    Dennis and Catalina woke up in a good mood. They were finally going back to their home and nothing could measure that relief. Onest time, they decided to take a walk on the beautifulwn.

    They were grateful for Alvin to help them by providing a ce and food. However, they never wished toe back there again.

    Stepping out of the main door, Dennis and Catalina halted when their eyes fell on the couple at the water fountain.

    Dennis''s intuition was getting stronger and stronger every time he saw his daughter with Alvin. It was like Alvin who was with everyone was entirely different from Alvin who is around his daughter. He would be a fool to think Alvin was just Anya''s senior.

    What''s more!? Dennis knew Anya was letting Alvin get closer to her, willingly or unwittingly. That''s the only reason Dennis was stopping himself from asking anything to Alvin.

    Catalina unawarely smiled at her sight, as she went closer to Dennis and clutched his jacket. She had numerous times dreamed of her daughter having a man who loves her unconditionally. She had given up hope as Anya had a baby and she avoids being close to the opposite gender.

    Now, looking at Alvin kneeling in front of Anya and putting on the knee guards for her, Catalina got her hope. "Dennyбн" Her soft voice had a hint of delight.

    Dennis turned to his wife whose smile wavered. The small daydream she just imagined, came crumbling down when she realized the reality. She stammered, "W-weбн T-themбн" They were worlds apart.

    Dennis wrapped his arm around his wife and gently rubbed her arm. He nced at the two at the fountain. Alvin''s back was facing them and his frame was covering Anyapletely.

    His brows tugged when he noticed Alvin''s fingers repeatedly curling Anya''s hair. A random thought arose in his mind. ''Zane was ying with her hair too.''

    Dennis quickly shook off his wild thoughts. He took Catalina towards the backdoor of the mansion as thewn was vast and spread out around the mansion. "Let''s not jump to the conclusion." He convinced himself more than Catalina.<sub> </sub>

    Catalina sighed. Her problem wasn''t the lifestyle of rich people. She was afraid her daughter would be mocked, troubled, and looked down on by other members of the rich family. All she wanted was a happy, fulfilling life for her daughter.

    Meanwhile, Krystle woke up early and freshen up in Anya''s room. She returned to Linus''s room to bid him but he dragged his sleepy body out of bed to see her off.

    They had watched a movie halfway and dozed off in the in-house theater around one at midnight. Around half-past two, both had managed to get under the nkets in his room.

    Linus couldn''t believe he was hanging out with Hothead. So what were they? He seriously pondered.

    "Like seriously?" Krystle snickered.

    Linus snapped out of his thoughts and saw Krystle halt at the windows. Following her line of sight, he saw Anya in a roller skate and Alvin holding her hand and guiding her. His brother looks more and more like a human nowadays.

    Krystle leaned to the window and looked at Linus, "Seeбн My life is really boringpared to theirs."

    Linusughed hearing her. Alvin was helping Anya to skate, what is fun in that? He offered his hand to Krystle, "Ms. Lewis, let me help you walk."

    Krystle lifted her chin and slid her hand to his palm, "Princess likes to be escorted out. You will be rewarded heavily."

    The duo chuckled, anyway, they didn''t leave their hands.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    On the other hand,

    Anya didn''t have any work on Sunday. She wanted to teach one of the pending activities on Zane''s list. Hence she had bought two roller skates, one for her and another for Zane. Before Zane would wake up, she wanted to try it on so she came out with roller skates, ditching the gym.

    Alvin shortly appeared, right at the time, she lost her bnce while standing up from the ground. He silently put on the knee and elbow guards, held her hand, and guided her to learn bncing on the inline roller skate after knowing she brought skates to teach Zane.

    Anya was so immersed in his care and attentiveness that she followed his instruction until her eyes fell on the car that drove up to the door and Krystle and Linus walked out of the door.

    "Annieбн" Krystle called out loudly while waving her hand.

    "I will juste," Anya said to Alvin and gilded her right leg roller skate on her ground. She easily and proficiently skated away from Alvin in a blink of an eye.

    Alvin looked at his hand which was supporting Anya and then nced at Anya on wheels.

    Did he make a fool of himself?

    Linus pointed at Anya and burst intoughter. He understood why Krystle said her life was boring. Despite knowing how to skate, Anya was letting Alvin teach her.

    Krystle hugged her friend and asked, "Why was he teaching you?" There were numerous things Anya was learning for her job.

    Anya stuck her tongue out and looked at Alvin who was ring at her. Krystle chuckled, shaking her head. She whispered her question, "Did you tell him?

    The mischievous grin on Anya''s face faltered recalling the night. ''Does kissing back count?'' She thought without voicing the question.

    Krystle brushed her finger over Anya''s cheek. Evilughter suddenly sounded in the silence snapping Anya out of other thoughts. "Hehehe somebody is blushing."

    Anya: "бн"

    Linus''s ear perked. He tried to overhear them while pretending to be unheard.

    Anya lied, patting her cheeks, "It''s cold." But she stole her gaze away.

    "Lie Lie Lieбн" Krystle yammered as she got in the car, "I want all the juicy details."

    ''Juicy!?'' Linus controlled his expression with all his might. He wanted to celebrate that his decision to reveal the past to Krystle worked out as he hoped.

    Anya: "бн"

    She wanted to say there was nothing as they were thinking but stopped herself seeing Linus pretending to be unheard.

    The car left soon, Linus pointed inside the mansion and said, "I will get going, Sister-inw." He went inside leaving her speechless.

    Anya: ??

 Chapter 198 Learn To Love

    ''Sister-inw!!?'' Anya took a few seconds to digest it. She didn''t even speak about it with Alvin and here he was calling her sister-inw.

    Anyway, she was d Linus wasn''t hating her and things were cool between the brothers. She turned to the elder brother who hadn''t moved.

    With a hand in his pocket, Alvin narrowed his eyes at her when she went closer on the wheels. Hiding her grin, she hummed, extending her hand for him to hold and continue to teach her.

    Alvin squinted his eyes at the woman who was teasing him. She didn''t once try to say she knew to skate, he assumed she was learning before teaching her son. He lifted his hand but she pulled her hand away and giggled.

    "My teacher is so efficient. I learned to skate in 5 minutes." She teased him and continued to giggle looking at his ming eyes.

    As a secret service officer, she was on par with local cops and sometimes soldiers. She might have to chase after a criminal or escape from a dangerous ce. Hence she was trained in every circumstance and pressure.

    She had learned everything for the first time, from riding a two-wheeler to massive road vehicles. Roller skates were no exception as they never knew when what could be helpful for them. They were also good at riding small boats, ships, trains, and aircraft. But they were only allowed to be pilots in case of emergency during their missions.

    With her hands behind her back, she went closer to Alvin and offered in a low whisper, "I can give you a ride on your jet." She just let him know she wasn''t a delicate princess who will be served in her ce. Even if she falls, she will get up and move.

    She swiveled to skate for some time but she gasped when he suddenly held her hand and yanked her into his arms. Her back crashed against his chest, yet he stood unmoved like a wall. Her body stiffened and her face grew hot recalling their kisses.

    His left arm wrapped around her and held her right hand. He tugged her hand, spinning her around to face him. In contrast to her thoughts, he mused, noticing her shift her foot and whirl easily, "Why didn''t I know Goofball is so talented?"

    Anya grumped after hearing him. Either she could be a goofball or talented. How could she be both? She countered, "You are blind."

    He seemed to be free but she didn''t have any other roller skates. Remembering the bicycle, she tugged him towards the car garage.

    Alvin followed her as he started his n to poach her. Another way to keep her right next to him, "What are you nning about your job?" Or if she was nning for her own business, he was ready to invest.

    Anya hadn''t decided anything yet. So she poked fun, "Job? I thought to live you off." She waved her hand showing the magnificent mansion standing in the fog, "You have earned so much, let me squander."

    Alvin: "бн"

    That was really enticing but she wasn''t the type to sit and idle off. At least not at this age. He snickered, "Let me transfer everything to your name."

    Anya wasn''t surprised. Yet she face-palmed. Shouldn''t he keep all his cards to her hands? Turning around, she slowly skated backward, still holding his hand, "I found a job."

    Alvin gave her a questioning look when she stopped speaking. Although he wants her to follow him, he will let her do what she likes. He wasn''t going to be like Casper who was dictating Gianna to a specific job, just to maintain the image of Madam Mathews

    A confusion shed on her face, "It''s a bit strange to call it a job." Then she started exining about her work. "My new work needs a lot of attention, sometimes my boss could be unreasonable and childish with his demands. He even tries to get close to me." She let out a loud sigh, "I don''t know how I will fulfill them."

    By the end of her words, Alvin''s face was dark as coal, his jaws clenched. His grip on her hand tightened. He decided to buy thepany she was joining or teach her boss a good lesson.

    How dare he harasses his wife?

    He shot his question, one after the other, "Which Company? Who is your new boss?"

    Anya couldn''t believe he was getting angry at himself without deciphering it. She grinned, "You!!!"

    Alvin: "бн"

    He was her boss? Now her words didn''t seem as offending as before. But will she join hispany?

    Anya went inside the garage as she added, "Girlfriend post is going to be a bit difficult." She humored.

    She hadn''t said anything the previous night. She didn''t find it suitable to be around him without naming their rtionship. Hence she brought it up as soon as she found the chance.

    [Author Munchkin: ''Found the chance? Or are you unromantic, Anya Owen?]

    Anya fetched the bicycle that was at the corner and came out to see Alvin disgruntled to his bones. He looked like he was going to flip the world.

    "Errбн" Anya had expected this kind of reaction. But who marries just like that? It wasn''t an arranged marriage.

    Holding the bicycle in her hand, she stood in front of him. Appeasing his anger wasn''t very difficult. She patiently coaxed the sullen child, "Alvin, there will be a lot topromise, sacrifice in a rtionship to end with a happy marriageбн Probably you will have to amodate a lot with me."

    The previous night, she had to muster her courage to kiss him back at first. Then she panicked when his lips trailed down to her jawline. He was right, she was a turtle. She was slow and she couldn''t change easily. She was trying her best yet it wasn''t easy for her.

    "You might find me annoying at some point. Wouldn''t it be better to break up rather than get a divorce?" She definitely didn''t want to be a single mom and divorcee.

    Alvin hadn''t even thought of breaking up or divorcing. He was ready to give in or mend things between them. He disliked that she didn''t have faith in them. Will they reach the point of leaving each other?

    Anya didn''t forget to let him know other important factors that will be affected by them, "Our rtionship will directly influence Zane. He is very smart, I don''t want him to suffer because of us."

    An awkward smile appeared on her face as she continued, "We have very different worlds. My parents won''t be able to ept us or believe that we couldst longer." She was aware her parents may not say no to dating Alvin but marriage out of blue.

    Alvin: "бн"<sub> </sub>

    He realized he just thought of himself whereas she has to consider a lot of things and people in her life. He wasn''t quite sure how to react to it.

    Anya shed a winsome smile, instantly rxing his nerves. "So let''s learn to love and get to know each other better." She encouraged both of them.

    The rtionship is new to both of them. She had her uncertainties too. So it was time for them to learn and treasure each other. She didn''t wish for their journey to be smooth but happy and longsting.

    Anya quickly cleared the possible misunderstanding if he was thinking she wasn''t going to marry him, "Of course, we will get married if we never give up on each other."

    Alvin snatched the bicycle from her hand and snorted, "So annoying." He started cycling.

    Anya chuckled looking at his back. She knew he epted although he was dissatisfied. He was like a grumpy child who should be coaxed. All she needed was a bit of patience to be with him, instead of arguing.

    "Oyeбн You are leaving your girlfriend behind." She said aloud and skated forward.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Strangely enough, he was fascinated by the unruly Anya Owen who was happier and fun to be with.

    бкиCиCиCиCиC

    Zane was excited when he woke up and found brand new roller skaters on his bed. He read the note his mother left and rushed to get fresh.

    Holding roller skaters in both hands, he skipped to the breakfast table where four were sitting. "Moбн" His voice was muffled when a big palm was pressed on his mouth and pulled him back.

    Linus kneeled next to Zane and whispered, "Shhбн Little Champ, you are going to get a Daddy today."

    The expected reaction didn''te. Zane scowled after hearing Linus.

    "Errбн" Linus expected Zane to jump in joy so he wasn''t sure how to react.

    A few minutes ago, Anya was a bit nervous when she sat with her parents and Alvin. So she poked Alvin to speak, however, she suddenly clutched his forearm tight to keep him silent.

    Alvin: "..."

    Alvin definitely will say he wants to marry her and give a heart attack to her parents. So Anya awkwardly spoke, "Mom, Dadбн We wanted to talk to you about something.." Then Anya started repeating lines in her mind.

    ''We are seeing each other!!?'' She just epted and coaxed him to date.

    ''We have known each other for a long timeбн What if they ask why we weren''t in contact with each other for so long?''

    ''Should I mention I have been thinking about it all these days and decided to ept his proposal?''

    Alvin looked at Anya in pure stupefaction. He didn''t know she could be so nervous to speak with her parents. ''Waitбн Will they stop Little Donut?'' Now it was his turn to be edgy.

    "Anyaбн" Dennis''s calm voice snapped them out of their daze.

    Anya clenched her fist and went for it without making them angry, "Mom, Dad, Alvin asked me outбн"

    ''When did I ask you out?'' He asked her for marriage. ''Why is this woman lying?'' He wanted to interject but she was squeezing his hand under the table

    Catalina and Dennis had already anticipated it so they were calmer than expected but their expression wasplex.

    "I thought to take it forward. What do you guys think?" She asked for their opinion.

    ''Thought?'' Alvin wanted to smack her head. He interjected by questioning her, "Little Donut, why are you lying?"

    Anya: "..."

    She wanted to m her head on the table. They should have first discussed it with each other beforeing to her parents. She kicked Alvin under the table.

    Dennis and Catalina nced at Alvin and turned to Anya. Catalina asked, "Lying what?"

    Anya lowered her head and corrected herself, "I have epted. I want to know your opinion."

    Alvin wasn''t satisfied with the half-truth. He interrupted again, "And I didn''t ask you out. I asked you to marry me." He assumed that by knowing the whole truth, her parents won''t think of rejecting him.

    Anya wanted to cry under the table. She got a very honest boyfriend.

    Dennis and Catalina misunderstood as Anya epted the marriage proposal. Worry was reced with anger, Catalina hissed at them, "Do you think marriage is a child''s y?"

 Chapter 199 I DonтАЩt Want Daddy

    Catalina hissed in annoyance, "Do you think marriage is a child''s y?"

    Alvin: "..."

    He was serious about marrying his Little Donut. He couldn''t understand what made Catalina think they weren''t serious about the marriage.

    Anya bit her lower lip looking at her mother angered. Dennis was in no better state. He was displeased but calmer.

    Anya tried to exin, "Mom, I havenбн"

    Catalina cut off Anya, "Didn''t you think once to speak with us before epting his marriage proposal?" Her voice increased with each word, showing her dissatisfaction. "Anya Owen, when will you learn to speak about serious matters with us? Being independent doesn''t mean you ignore us. Does our opinion even matter to you?"

    Catalina''s body shook in anxiety. She wasn''t ready to see Anya suffering like five years ago. As much as she knew Anya met Alvin just a week ago, she couldn''t believe they were marrying.

    Catalina''s gaze narrowed at Anya when she asked. "Have you spoken this with Zane? Or did you assume he will do as you want?"

    She didn''t have one to worry about but two. She nced at Alvin and cold ran down her spine. The rich people cared for their heirs for their lineage.

    Why would they look after another man''s child?

    Thinking of Zane being mistreated by Alvin''s family filled Catalina''s eyes. She craved for the past Anya Owen who was sharing everything with them. Not the one who is stubborn and self-sufficient to the extent, they feel unrequired.

    Alvin''s back stiffened hearing Catalina. He understood the misunderstanding caused by his words. And he knows Anya was thinking of her parents and son unlike what Catalina said. He wanted to speak for Anya but held back. He already disrupted the calm conversation, so he chose to let her handle it.

    Dennis had tried to stop Catalina but she ignored him. He wasn''t going to scold Catalina in front of others. When Catalina was done, he gently patted her hands.

    Most of the time, he was proud of his daughter who was living no less than a son could. He was a father, so sometimes, he also hoped their daughter would reach out to them.

    The circumstance had pushed them in such a way. However he trusted his daughter, he wouldn''t get angry without listening to everything from her mouth.

    Dennis nced at Alvin who was looking at Anya. Heforted his wife while he asked his daughter, "Anya, What''s going on?" If he feels like he has to stop Anya after hearing her, he will do it.

    Anya had thought she could slowly tell them once they started to know about Alvin. But the man next to her doesn''t know how to handle the situations in a family. She could understand his intention but others couldn''t.

    "Mom, I didn''t ept to marry Alvin. Hear me out, please." She requested them.

    Catalina was confused. Nevertheless, hearing that Anya didn''t ept to marry Alvin, she barely nodded in response.

    Anya briefed her and Alvin''s situation, "Although I and Alvin weren''t in contact with each other in the past years, I know him pretty well. He asked me to marry him because he is resolute about his decision. He is a kind whomits to everything he does. However, I rejected himбн"

    Catalina and Dennis looked at each other and Alvin. Alvin was satisfied so far and silently heard Anya continue.

    "Because we are pr opposite. We grew up in different environments. We hold different views and principles. Importantly, my priority is my baby and he knows that."

    Anya nced at Alvin who had faint scowls hearing the difference. She continued, "He didn''t give up on my rejection, he won''t give up either. After considering it for a few days, I wanted to give myself and him a chance."

    Catalina cooled down hearing Anya was giving herself a chance. She and Dennis knew well what her words meant. Whereas Alvin controlled himself from nitpicking her words.

    "Mom, I know you are worried about me and my baby. I can assure you I won''t let you down again." Anay was aware of the fright and trouble she had given to her parents. It was reasonable for them to be worried.

    Catalina pursed her lips. Her daughter knows very well, to make her regret her words.

    Anya looked at her parents and requested, "Mom, Dad, could you please give Alvin a chance to know our family and try to understand him?"

    Alvin: "..."

    Anya looked at her calm father and Catalina who stopped nodded. She concluded, hoping this could put them at ease, "We will break up if necessary and there won''t be a marriage without your consent."

    Alvin: "..."

    He won''t let them break up at any cost. Nevertheless, he was amused at how she turned calm when the situation demands even after hearing her mother angry. Well, he also knew she was nervous as her hold on his right-hand thumb was increasing without her awareness.

    He looked at Dennis holding Catalina''s hand as if that could rx her. He shifted his left hand and covered Anya''s fist and watched her reaction.<sub> </sub>

    The warmth on her hand, spread the warmness to her body, easing her stiff body. But his movements caused their hands to settle on hisp. Anya tried to pull her hand away but he held her firmly.

    Anya: "..."

    Dennis looked at his wife who gave him an apologetic look for raising her voice at Anya due to a misunderstanding. Instead of responding to Anya, Dennis questioned, "What about the house? Are you going to look for it or not?" He hid his motive behind his question.

    The gentleness on Alvin''s face sharped instantly. He hadn''t expected she would still think of moving out of the mansion. He was thinking they were half a way there to get married. Now he felt like he was being fooled.

    Anya''s eyes were on Alvin and noticed him clenching his teeth. So she gripped his hand immediately. She hadn''t spoken about the house with him yet. She hoped he wasn''t thinking as she was escaping him.

    She couldn''t exin anything to Alvin in front of her parents. So he responded to her father, "I will buy it, Dad. I will inform you two as soon as I get a suitable ce."

    Anya clutched Alvin''s hand as tight as she could when he took his left hand away and tried to pull away from his right hand. She didn''t want him to walk out or say something that would offend her parents.

    Catalina breathed in relief. She didn''t want Alvin and his family to think Anya was a wanton or behind Alvin''s wealth.

    However, Dennis nced at Alvin who was masking his emotions with a cold expression. He was afraid Alvin wouldn''t be able topromise and adjust with his stubborn daughter. There were things Anya wouldn''t negotiate.

    "Mommaбн"

    Anya left Alvin''s hand instinctively and turned behind. "Baby!!" Stretching her hands, she carried him and ced him on herp.

    Zane looked at Alvin and broke the bomb, "I don''t want Daddy." Then he hugged her leaving her nk.

    Catalina and Dennis were shocked. Zane was smart and he understands the rtionship between a man and a woman. He had rejected Kyle''s advances to Anya, they hadn''t thought too much about it as Anya didn''t like Kyle. Alvin was different. He was the first man Anya wanted to get out of herfort and ept somebody in her life.

    Alvin''s face turned dark as coal. He was about to get up, Anya grabbed his hand in her left hand, while her right hand caressed his Little Enemy.

    Just when he thought his Little Enemy wasn''t as bad as he thought, His Little Enemy showed his true colors. He was going to toss the little human out of the mansion if he dared to look for him again. Looking at his Little Donut''s hand holding him back, he chose to sit silently for her.

    Anya didn''t expect Zane to ept Alvin so easily. But the way Zane mentioned felt like he wanted nobody as his father. Or did he guess Alvin was his biological father?

    The previous day, Zane had spoken with Alvin for hours, she hadn''t expected he would say something like this. "May I know the reason, Baby?" She wasn''t going to ignore her son. So she was extra careful with him.

    Zane refused to respond and hugged her tight.

    Catalina spoke, "Darling, what''s wrong?"

    Dennis asked Zane, "Don''t you like Mr. Matthews?" If Zane doesn''t like Alvin, It means Alvin made a very bad impression on Zane. It would be difficult for Anya.

    Alvin controlled himself from tossing the little man out. He was alreadypromising his Little Donut''s time with him, what else does his Little Enemy want?

    On the other hand, Linus who failed to hold back Zane stood in shock. He wanted to help his brother but how? He hesitantly spoke, "Champ, your mommy likes my brother. You are putting your mommy in difficulty."

    Anya: "..."

    She couldn''t believe Linus was using Zane''s weakness to support Alvin. She wouldn''t put that pressure on her son. Her son wasn''t obliged to like what she likes. He was free to have his own opinions. "Babyбн"

    Zane unwrapped his arms and looked at Anya. He asked the important question, "Momma, do you like Mr. Matthews?"

    <o>,m Everyone''s eyes etched on Anya who was bewildered at the question. She was thinking of her son and her son put her in the spot in front of everyone.</o>

    Like was a small word. If she says the truth, everyone would know the father of her son by linking one to another topic.

    If Catalina gets to know Alvin was the father of Zane, she will drag her out of the mansion without epting their rtionship. Her father will loathe Alvin. And she wasn''t sure how Alvin would react.

    Alvin: "..."

    His Little Enemy was doing good by asking that question. He had no idea if she liked him.

 Chapter 200 Insecure

    "Momma, do you like Mr. Matthews?"

    Anya could feel the eyes boring through her. She couldn''t believe the question that Alvin should have asked, was being questioned by their son. More than the father, their son was indeed sensible to know she should like Alvin to get married to him.

    She wasn''t shy but she couldn''t bring herself to respond to the question easily in front of all. Thus she handled the question differently, "But I don''t want my baby to like or dislike somebody depending on my preferences."

    Alvin''s anticipation was reced with dissatisfaction. Why were these mother and son set on annoying him? Alvin ignored them.

    Linus and the other two were more focused on the topic thus they didn''t realize Anya smoothly got rid of the question.

    Although Zane didn''t get the response he was expecting, he understood his mother''s intention. He turned to Alvin with a serious look.

    The men who showed interest in his mother were always all smiles and ttery. They always bought something or the other thing to impress him and his mother. However this man didn''t do anything as such, he was definitely not annoying as them. Nevertheless, Alvin wasn''t loving either, but Alvin always treated him like a big boy excluding sometimes. He liked how Alvin brought him to see his mother twice and even brought her lunch.

    Alvin who was ignoring the two, couldn''t hold himself longer. He turned to the little man and met his eyes. Zane was blinking his big eyes while in deep thoughts. He pursed his lips a few seconds and frowned a bit while maintainingplete silence.

    Dennis and Catalina looked at each other. Zane is a quick thinker and tells his opinion quickly. Seeing him take so long, they were confused about what was going on. Suddenly they felt bad for Anya who didn''t only have to convince them but the little man.

    Anya waited for the two men to break their staring contest but it didn''t happen anytime soon. She left Alvin''s hand and cupped Zane''s little face to make him look at her from the cold stare.

    Zane suddenly shifted his eyes when he sensed Anya leaving Alvin''s hand. Although he didn''t really like Alvin, his mother was never close to anybody else. He hugged Anya when she cupped his face.

    "Momma, I never saw Mr. Matthews bringing flowers, choctes for you. He never asked you out for dinner or went on a date." He voiced the difference he had seen between other pursuers of Anya and Alvin.

    Alvin: "..."

    He was buyingpanies and establishing his business in the city for his Little Donut. Why would he buy flowers which wither after a day and choctes which she can get herself?

    Anya and her parents understood Zane wanted to see Alvin''s sincerity toward her.

    Then ''Why did he say he doesn''t want Daddy?'' Anya mulled it over.

    ''Shouldn''t it be he doesn''t like Mr. Matthews?'' Anya kept her questions to herself.

    Linus hummed as he pulled the chair and sat down facing Anya and Zane, "Does Zane want my brother to try to win your Mommy?"

    Turning another side to look at Linus, Zane immediately nodded in eptance.

    Alvin: "..."

    ''Win Little Donut?''

    "Your Mommy isn''t a trophy of a game." Alvin voiced his thoughts.

    Everyone: "..."

    Linus changed his words before the kid couldugh at the man, "I mean pursuing Sister-inw. Wooing her."

    Alvin: "..."

    ''Sister-inw!?'' The Owens turned to Linus.

    Linus: "..."

    He pped his lips and looked at Alvin who was giving him a death re. ''Ohhбн'' Girls always threw at his brother. He had forgotten his brother knows nothing but business now.

    Before his brother could ughter him with the deadly look of daggers, Linus got up and went to the kitchen pretending to be ignorant, "Uncle Oliver, is the breakfast ready?"

    Zane turned back to Alvin, wrapping his arms around Anya. He was silently announcing ''You won''t get my Mommy.''

    Catalina whispered to Dennis, "Why do I feel like Anya will suffer between them?"

    Dennis gently patted her hands to stop her from worrying unnecessarily. He looked at the two men in front of him staring at each other. "Zane," Dennis called out. He needs to train his grandson to protect his daughter. Zane got down from Anya''sp and sat with Dennis.<sub> </sub>

    It was nonverbal approval from the Owen parents without rejection. Anya breathed in relief and leaned back on the chair.

    Alvin took the chance and grabbed Anya''s hand. "Excuse us." His hand swiftly went to her back and gave a gentle push to make her stand. Then took her out of the dining hall.

    Anya had to awkwardly smile at her parents for the audaciousness of her boyfriend. He really didn''t know how to behave in front of his girlfriend''s parents. If she was 20 or 21, Dennis would have gone into protective mode.

    Just the air around Alvin was enough to say he was annoyed and he was sensible enough not to bring it up in front of her parents.

    Following him, Anya entered a room on the same floor for the first time. Before she could look around the guest room, he shut the door and pinned her against the wall.

    Her heart involuntarily picked speed despite looking at his fierce stare. ''You stupid brain.'' She forced herself to focus on the problem.

    She flinched away when his hand reached out to hold her chin. He noticed her reaction and recalled his anger could disturb her. Curling his fingers into a fist, he demanded a response, "Little Donut, we had decided that you will stay here."

    Calm, Anya hummed in eptance but, "I had agreed to stay during my safety at risk."

    Alvin gritted his teeth at how she added her constraints. He felt like an idiot for not discussing it in detail.

    Anya continued, "You wanted me here because you were worried I might disappear and you might not be able to see me again. Isn''t it?"

    It was the fact when he guessed she could be his Little Donut. When he fathomed he wanted to marry her, he expected her to stay with him for the rest of their life.

    Anya read his silence and continued, "When I have already agreed to be your girlfriend and to give us a chance, why will I run away from you? Shouldn''t you trust your girlfriend just a bit?"

    Alvin trusted her but he wasn''t ready to let her go. "You are staying here." He decided without giving in to her sweet words. The couples do stay and live together before marriage, so what''s the problem?

    Anya chewed her lips hearing him. She didn''t want to buy the house because her parents asked. She didn''t want to buy the house because she wanted to get away from him. Seeing him leave the room, Anya questioned him, "What if I <strong>MUST</strong> get my own house?"

    Alvin paused at her words and turned to her. Before she came into his life, the Oasis mansion was a ce he hardly stayed. What wascking there for her to move out and get a new house?

    Anya didn''t want them to argue over it. So she decided to voice her experience and why it was important for her to have her own house. "Before buying the house, I was staying in rented ces. Do you know? People were refusing to give the house to me when they heard I was a single mother." Anya smiled mockingly at the ridiculous world.

    "After some weeks or months, the same courteousndlords were asking me to vacate for no reason. Sometimes they said the house was bought by someone and some just shouted at me to vacate immediately. There were times I cried with My baby when he was crying in new ces. I failed to give him a proper home."

    Anya choked on her words recalling her early life being so-called independent with a baby to take care of.

    Alvin''s expression softened hearing her voicing her struggles which probably she never said to anybody. He had guessed she struggled a lot to be what she was now, but ''Vacate for no reason?'' He felt something amiss hearing her.

    "Zane was just two years old. I had brought him with me to work. Due to heavy snowfall, I stayed overnight and returned the next day around twenty minutes to twelve in the middle of the night.

    Thendy of the house had thrown all our things out of the house and changed the door locks without a message to me. I neither could stay out in the cold with a baby in my arms nor could I leave my things there. I couldn''t afford to buy everything if I lost them.

    Zane woke up from sleep. He was trying to gather our things and asking me to open the door of our home.

    How could I have told him we were thrown out of our home?"

    How could she forget the little chubby hands trying to hold things and urging her to open the door? That''s when she understood it wasn''t their home but somebody''s house.

    Alvin''s eyes barely widened before interrupting her, "Loudmouth?" Her friend wouldn''t have left her on the road.

    Anya shook her head as she sniffled, "Krystle was out of the country. There were no taxis to go to a hotel at night. I didn''t know where to keep my things. There were no packers and movers avable at night. Busy with my work, I wasn''t acquainted with my neighbors. Anyway, those neighbors saw me as a wh*re, why would they help me?

    Clothes, nkets, and everything had turned cold as ice, we had nothing to keep ourselves warm or nowhere to go. I had to wrap Zane in my clothes to keep him warm, otherwise, he would have fallen ill. Then I shivered in the cold, without knowing what to do." Only she knew how dreadful she was when living in another rented ce.

    ? She looked at Alvin''splex expression. She didn''t mean to let him know her struggles. She didn''t want his sympathy. She just wanted to avoid them fighting over it. She had to let him know her circumstances to convince him.

    Even if she epted Alvin, his ce couldn''t be hers. They had a long way to cross that path. "A ce of my own isn''t a status symbol for me. It isn''t a ce to lodge in the night or decorate with fancy items. I need it. I need it to assure myself that I can take care of my baby without the worry of somebody throwing us out."

    Alvin pulled her into his arms. Her experience didn''t just make her strong but also insecure. It amused him thinking her life could have been easier without Zane, yet she treasured him more than herself.

 Chapter 201 A Kiss Per Day

    Buried in the arms, Anya blinked softly. There were numerous things she never shared with anyone. Whenever she shared one thing with Alvin, she felt like she was relieved from some weight.

    Her lips faintly curled when she recalled how Alvin had snapped at her when she cried for the first time in front of him and how he was trying to calm her down now. Anyway, she hoped for him to understand her needs.

    Alvin gently caressed her head. One or twondlords troubling her could be a coincidence but not many. He wanted to point out to her that there could be somebody who was targeting her in the past years. It might not be because she was a single mother and worked for long hours but somebody kept a close eye on her whereabouts.

    His first and only suspicion was obviously his father and stepmother. He tried to think of others, but he got nobody else to his mind.

    His arms tightened around her. He didn''t regret giving up on his dream for her, but he should have looked for her sooner. Probably, he could have eased her a long back.

    Anya lifted her head to look at him when she felt like he was trying to merge their bodies.

    Alvin''s lips curled to an enticing smirk seeing her dimples. She had lots on her te to take care of, he chose to handle the person behind her struggles by himself. "Little Donutбн"

    "Hmm?" She tried to get away from his arms to speak properly but his cage-like arms were stronger than her.

    "You need your own house." He stated.

    With a gentle nod, Anya hummed in response without understanding what was going on in his mind.

    "I will write this mansion in your name. It will be yours." He was up on his unreasonable ideas.

    Anya: "..."

    She tried to push him away but failed. She stomped on his foot and went away hearing him hiss. "Alvin Matthewsбн" She paused realizing she was going to argue with him and it hardly worked on him.

    She changed her words, "I will take that when we get married." She pretended to be flipping her hair and crossed her arms with a smug look.

    Alvin was pleased to hear that. But he didn''t like to send her away. He needed a solution, otherwise, his Little Donut would forget him by getting busy in her life, just like in the university library.

    Buried in theptop, there were times she wasn''t noticing when he was leaving the library or he was arriving there if he wasn''t making any noise for her attention.

    His eyes glinted brightly when he came up with the solution. Now he needs to persuade her.

    Anya had the urge to run out of the room looking at his sly smirk looking as evil as it could be. "Little Donut." His fruity deliberate tone gave her goosebumps. She tried to run. He easily caught her hand.

    "I am not going to listen to you." She squeaked getting out of his hold. She pushed him to escape but he twirled her back.

    Both continued to wrestle without hurting each other. "You have no choice, Little Donut," Alvin stated the fact.

    In the end, Anya fell on the bed with her hands on her ears and he sessfully trapped her under him. She wanted to smack herself. If there was another man, she would have taken him down. When it''s Alvin, she tries to run without thinking and he captures her.

    <o>,m Alvin came to the point, "Time for negotiation. I have some conditions, Little Donut."</o>

    "Huh?" Anya tilted her head in shock. Alvin doesn''t negotiate but gets his work done.

    "Take me there before you finalize." He needs to make sure the area is safe and he knows her ce. If needed he will just buy out the surrounding area so that the Matthews family or anybody couldn''t reach her with the thoughts of hurting her.

    Anya agreed without a second thought, "Sure." That wasn''t an issue. Anyway, she didn''t get happy yet, she knew it was just the beginning of his list of conditions.

    "You will keep the car which you drove yesterday."

    Anya immediately shook her head. She could afford a car on her budget. Using his car wasn''t required. Anyway, the cost of his car is worth more than the house she will buy. It would be unnecessary attention-grabbing.

    Alvin stood up as he shrugged, "Then forget about moving out."

    Anya was quick to grab his shirt and pulled him back to loom over her, forgetting she could stand and speak.

    Thinking of the car, she will just ept his car and keep it in the garage. Then she use her car, "Deal."

    Alvin pressed his knee on the bed as his right-hand fingers gently brushed over her hair. He maintained the distance between them and observed her silly smile hiding behind her calmness.

    The dimples on her cheeks didn''t fool him. "Little Donut, I will crush the car if you buy it."

    Anya: "..."

    ''How did he read me so urately?'' Anya imagined her brand new car being crushed and swallowed hard.

    ''Why waste money?'' She will need more money for the service of an inexpensive car. Sighing inwardly at his autocracy, she awkwardly smiled, "Why will I buy it?" She reluctantly decided topromise for the car.

    Alvin was satisfied so far. He picked his most important condition, "I won''t stay here." He meant the Oasis mansion.<sub> </sub>

    He never really stayed in the mansion for more than a night or two. Only because of her, he was staying in the city, so why not stay with her?

    Anya giggled, nodding her head in eptance of his tantrum. She innocently assumed that he might keep dropping by at her ce.

    "I will prepare a room as per your needs." Then she gently poked his cheek, "I will not have maids. So you better behave if you don''t want me to throw you out."

    ''Room for him?'' Alvin snickered at her naivety. He petted her head, "Little Donut, that little girl needs a room." He pointed out Ang.

    Anya''s expression changed a bit. She had forgotten it. Her guest room will have to be changed for Ang if she goes for a four-room vi or she will have to skip having a study room. So she needs five rooms.

    ''Three to five rooms. That''s too extravagant.'' She wasn''t sure if she would get that in her budget.

    ''I should merge my study with the bedroom. The guest room for Alvin. One room for my Baby, one for Angбн Should I make one room for kids? But they will grow up in no timeбн'' She snapped out of her thoughts when Alvin spoke.

    Alvin continued to pet her head, "Don''t worry your boyfriend is magnanimous. He will adjust in your room."

    ''Magnanimous!?'' Anya couldn''t believe he was shamelessly manipting the words to share the bedroom with her. She could also y with the words.

    She pretended to be shocked, "How could I let Young Master adjust? My baby will dly share a room with me." She teased him back.

    Alvin''s brow tightened. He had forgotten his Little Enemy, "I guess you don''t want to buy a house." He scoffed at her act.

    He was pretending to leave again, and Anya pulled him back with a whine. "Okay, okayбн You win." Sometimes he was very easy to please, sometimes truly difficult.

    Alvin looked damn cool hearing her ept. So he went on with his conditions while she willingly or unwillingly gave into his silly conditions.

    In the end, Alvin caressed her cheek, "My Little Donut has be so obedient today." She agreed to all the conditions.

    She could only force a smile hearing him. ''Does anybody else know how childish you are?'' She thought without asking him.

    Alvin scooped her into his arms and went to the restroom. Anya obediently stood when he carefully indulged her by wiping her face with a wet towel and tidying her hair.

    "I have conditions too," Anya said when he was done.

    Alvin crossed his arms and became all ears.

    "Help me in the kitchen whenever you are free." They might not be like her parents. At least, they could enjoy a little sweetness if they get time together.

    Alvin was happy to realize her condition wasn''t pushing him away but finding a chance to be closer. He didn''t have a problem following her anywhere. He leaned closer and whispered in his hypnotic tone, "I can help you in the bathroom too."

    Recalling Alvin carrying her out of the bathroom, her face flushed bright red in embarrassment. She punched him in the stomach, "Don''t go too far."

    Alvin bit back hisughter and countered "I am still at the kisses, Little Donut. Where is today''s kiss?" He asked with a straight face.

    Right, one of his conditions was a kiss per day at a minimum.

    Anya looked away, feeling her cheeks turn hot hearing him ask for a kiss. She had thought he was very mature when she had met him seven years ago. Looks like he grew young, instead of old.

    Nevertheless, her eyes twinkled and her lips curled to an enticing smile, "Alvin, did you forget these are the conditions when I move out?" And she was still in the Oasis mansion.

    Alvin: "бн"

    She quickly ran out without getting to his hands.

    "Momma!?" Zane looked at her in confusion seeing her run out of the bathroom. He had knocked on the door but no one responded so he entered inside.

    Dennis and Catalina hadpleted breakfast with Linus. They went to pack their things and Linus went to the NGO. Zane was waiting for Anya, "Momma, let''s have breakfast."

    Being with Alvin, she had lost track of time. "Yes, Baby."

    Alvin and Zane exchanged aplex gaze before the three reached the breakfast table.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Sitting at the round breakfast table, the three started breakfast inplete silence while Zane observed Alvin and cooked up a n. For his n to work, he should send Anya away.

    He grabbed the milk ss, "Momma, my milk has turned cold." He sounded helpless.

    Anya nodded as she stood up, "Continue your breakfast, I will warm it up." She went to the kitchen as Zane hoped.

 Chapter 202 Chipmunk Monster

    Sitting at the table, the three started breakfast inplete silence until Zane asked, "Momma, my milk is cold."

    Anya nodded as she stood up, "Complete your breakfast, I will warm it up for you." She went to the kitchen.

    Zane shed a sweet smile to Anya and looked at Alvin. After a long and careful observation, Zane concluded that Alvin doesn''t like broli, just like him.

    Alvin sensed Zane''s gaze. He felt something fishy with his act as soon as Anya left the dining hall. Anyway, he focused on his breakfast.

    Zane ced the spoon on his te and spoke earnestly, "Mr. Matthews, Little Linus asked me to help you. Don''t worry, I will tell you how to make my Mommy happy." His smile reached his eyes making him look like a cute kid.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Didn''t his Little Enemy reject him indirectly by saying he doesn''t want a Daddy? Why will he help him? Importantly, when did he ask for any help?

    Zane stood up on the chair and continued, "My mommy says broli is very good for health. She always rewards me when Iplete broli. Wait, I will show you."

    He said everything in a breath. Then he picked up his te and pushed all the broli to Alvin''s te in one swift swipe.

    Before Alvin could react, Zane jumped off his chair with his empty te in hand and ran towards the kitchen. "Mommy, Mommyбн"

    Alvin: "бн"

    Anya came out of the kitchen hearing Zane. The little man excitedly showed his te to Anya with a big grin, "Momma, Ipleted all the broli. Look."

    Alvin: "бн"

    He looked at his te full of broli and looked at his Little Enemy and Little Donut.

    Anya was surprised her son obediently ate broli this time. She kneeled on the floor and kissed her son, "I should reward my baby."

    Alvin: "бн"

    ''Goofball, your son is fooling you.'' He thought.

    Zane innocently smiled, shaking his head, "I am happy that Momma is teaching me skating today." He pretended like he ate broli in the delight of skating.

    Alvin would have believed Zane was a sweet child if he wasn''t lying so smoothly. And which kid let go of the reward?

    Anya chuckled, finding her son more and more lovable. She was standing up when Zane tugged her hand, "Momma, Mr. Matthews isn''t eating broli. Look." He pointed towards Alvin.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Giving no chance for Alvin to speak, Zane quickly continued his words, "I told Mr. Matthews that it''s very healthy and we should eat it. But heбн" He looked back at Anya and requested, "He didn''t listen to me. Could you please do something, Momma?"

    Alvin was bewildered. He didn''t mind eating a piece or two of broli. His brows knitted and felt his stomach lurch looking at his te. He turned to Zane who shed him a provoking smile.

    ''Little Bratбн''

    Anya stood in front of Alvin and gently knocked on his head, "You are grown up. You should be the one to teach kids." There was amusement in her tone.

    Alvin cut her off in bafflement, "Little Donut, that brat is lying to you."

    ''Brat!?'' Zane went to the table watching Alvin. He didn''t expect the big man to shamelesslyin to his mother.

    When Anya turned to Zane, the little man turned well disciplined. He helplessly held the dining table edge with his fingers and looked at Alvin with a troubled face, "Mr. Matthews, I didn''t make it up. My momma <strong>REALLY</strong> told me that broli is good for health."

    Alvin was bbergasted at the smooth acting and maniption of his enemy. His Little enemy was shrewd. He couldn''t believe he was being framed by a five-year-old.

    Anya rubbed Zane''s head and looked at Alvin, "Alvin, why are you being a kid? Complete your breakfast."

    Alvin: "бн"

    He wasn''t going to eat all those broli. He looked at Zane who stuck his tongue out before innocently speaking, "Mr. Matthews, we shouldn''t waste food." He lifted his head, tugging Anya''s top, "Isn''t it, Momma?"

    Anya turned to her son. ''Why is My baby so focused on Alvin today?'' Alvin and Zane were alike. Zane always ignored what doesn''t concern him. Her son speaks a lot with her but others. Suddenly he seemed to talk more than required.

    Her eyes brushed on the bowls and her brows twitched. The broli bowl looked just the same when she served herself atst.

    ''Heh!!'' Her son was getting too good at his mischief but he had forgotten who his mother was.

    Anya carried Zane into her arms, "Yes, my baby is absolutely right." She kissed him and turned to Alvin, "Alvin, you should learn from my baby." She snapped at Alvin.

    Zane sneakily smiled having no idea he was already caught.

    Alvin mocked her, "Goofball." And red at the little man for putting her against him.

    Making Zane sit on the dining table, she instructed Alvin, "Alvin, don''t waste food."

    "That''s gross." He had a distasteful gaze on his te.

    The most obedient kid advised, "Mr. Matthews, you shouldn''t say that to the food we eat."

    "You-"<sub> </sub>

    Anya cut off Alvin by picking broli from his te with a fork, "Baby, could you please help me teach Mr. Matthews?" She was unnecessarily too sweet, "Open your mouth, Sweetie."

    Alvin crossed his arms and snickered at the little brat who was caught by his smart Little Donut.

    Zane: "бн"

    The little man swallowed hard looking at the broli. He also wanted to say that broli tastes gross but made a pleading face to Anya, "Momma, I am full." He rubbed his little belly.

    Anya smiled gently without giving into his act, "I am taking my baby out to y. He needs more energy." She coaxed like the sweetest mother.

    Zane saw Alvin''s arrogant smirk. He reluctantly opened his mouth and chewed. ''Why did my n backfire?''

    "You Little Bra-tбн."

    Anya shoved the next piece of broli to Alvin''s mouth and pretended to be livid, "Look at you all grown up, I still have to feed you."

    Father and son grimaced at the taste but ate under her eyes without daring to spit it out. She continued to feed them until it wasplete.

    Anya went to the kitchen, smiling to herself. She couldn''t take one of their sides. Zane was a kid, if she scolds him, he will think she has changed and liked Alvin more. Alvin was no better than a child, she didn''t want any misunderstanding to sprout between them. So she didn''t mind indulging them a little.

    In the dining hall, Zane drank milk quickly to soothe his taste buds while Alvin hurriedly sipped his coffee without noticing Zane hated broli too.

    Alvin red at his little enemy who was scowling at him. He understood his little enemy was going to trouble him at every chance. He should tame the little brat sooner.

    But how? He never interacted with the kids.

    "Mr. Matthewsins to my Mommy like a cry baby." Zane thought Alvin would be cold and endure the veggies silently. He grimaced thinking he had to eat broli.

    ''Cry-Baby!?'' Alvin jerked up jarring the chair on the floor. Startled. Zane involuntarily thought Alvin would hit him. Jumping off the table he ran towards the living hall.

    "If you hit me, I will tell my Mommy." Zane threatened loudly.

    Now, who is a cry baby?

    Alvin didn''t think of hitting Zane even once. He went behind Zane who was quick in his footsteps. He was caught up to Zane''s little legs in the passageway.

    "Ahhбн" Zane screamed when Alvin lifted him off the floor.

    Alvin grabbed Zane''s ankles and held him upside down. "You Little Brat, do you think you can scare me away?" He could put his life in danger for his Little Donut, how could Little Brat''s petty games make him demotivated?

    Looking at the world upside down, Zane screamed, pping his hands in the air, "Mommyбн Mommyбн"

    "Will you do it again?" Alvin tried to make a deal with the brat.

    Zane was nning to trouble Alvin every day. So why will he agree? "Chipmunk Monster, put me down." He demanded without a bit of fear.

    ''Chipmunk Monster!?''

    Anya ran over, "Alvinбн Baby just ate now." She was afraid Zane might throw up.

    Alvin settled Zane into Anya''s arms and watched the little man''s fierce gaze while panting for a breath. "Chipmunk Monster, I will hold you upside down when I grow up." He swore.

    ''Chipmunk Monster!?''

    Anya almost burst into a peal ofughter hearing the new nickname for Alvin but controlled herself. Making Zane stand, she gently rubbed Zane''s back to soothe him if he was nauseous. She wasn''t sure if she should let them banter and get along or interject and discipline them.

    She chose the former choice. She didn''t want Zane to behave reservedly with Alvin as it will create more distance between them. The more casual Zane behaves with Alvin, he will slowly open up and get along with Alvin sooner.

    Alvin was confused about how he got that name. Does he have cheek pouches? Or did he eat like a chipmunk?

    Anyway, he didn''t back down and scoffed, "Little Monster, I will wait for that day.

    Anya: "бн"

    She could only hope Alvin won''t have a childish father image in Zane.

    "I won''t make you wait longer," Zane said with determination looking at Alvin''s height. Then he looked at his mother who didn''t seem to be angry. He was d, he ran back to the dining hall to collect his skaters.

    Anya stood up and looked at Alvin who hid his confusion. Going closer, she disclosed the secret behind the nickname. "Alvin, have you watched the Alvin and Chipmunks animated movie?"

    ''Alvin and Chipmunks?''

    Alvin was bewildered, "Chipmunk''s name is Alvin!!?" Now it made sense.

    Anya giggled, nodding her head, "Yes, Chipmunk." She teased.

    Anyway, Alvin smugly deduced without any displeasure towards the nickname, "Alvin is a main lead of the movie."

    Anya was kind of happy that Alvin wasn''t displeased and Zane didn''t seem to be angry either. Anyway, she eximed, seeing him proud, "Narcissist."

    Alvin was about to tease her, both heard footsteps and Anya looked towards the main door. Her lively expression morphed to stoic.

 Chapter 203 Hoe Before Bro

    Rob was holding some files. Next to him, Ean Watson''s eyes narrowed at the woman next to Alvin.

    He was in his trendy clothes but his hair tousled messily. The ring dark bags under Ean''s eyes said he was sleep-deprived.

    Alvin sensed her mood and turned behind to look at who could affect her mood that way. ''Ean?''

    Anya was quick topose herself and turned to Alvin.

    Unlike the childish Alvin who was ying around, Anya noticed Alvin''s demeanor hadpletely changed. His yful smirk had the arrogance and his eyes shone coldly when Rob nodded reporting him something.

    Alvin suddenly turned back feeling her gaze. Moving a step closer, he pecked on her forehead. His fingers caressed her cheek looking at her dazed, "I wille with you to hunt the house." His unyielding voice had a hint of amusement at her reaction.

    Ean: "бн"

    He pinched his hand in disbelief after witnessing what he never could dream of. He turned to Rob and questioned, "Who is this man?"

    "You will get used to it, Mr. Watson." Rob shrugged.

    Ean couldn''t believe Rob epted Anya as hisdy boss. He stomped upstairs, absorbing that his arrogant, cold friend became a loving family man for a woman. He didn''t have a problem with the chauvinistic Alvin but the change was too drastic.

    Anya snapped out of the haze. Unreasonable and childish Alvin could be sweet!!? Where is he learning all this from? She wondered.

    Recalling his words, she wanted to turn down as he will have a lot of work toplete, but he left and Rob followed him upstairs.

    "Mommyбн" Zane ran over holding his skates. "Shall we go?"

    "Yes Baby. Let''s warm up firstбн" She always gave proper training, instead of just ying around. Warm-up will also avoid excess strains on his little limbs.

    Zane grinned as he skipped out in delight, "Yes Mommaбн"

    бкбкбкбкбк

    In the study room,

    Ean was sitting in front of Alvin and red at him. Alvin was always the nner, Ean was the negotiator and dealer. Alvin was enjoying his time with Anya while Ean was running between countries to handle Miles Johnson. Now, he was running around in Narnia for business acquisitions.

    Alvin checked the file while Rob reported to him. "Boss, it had been more than sixteen years hence nobody recalls thispany belongs to Matthews Industries. They are offering a really good deal to the Dalton Companies."

    Alvin knew his father was an incredible businessman who always reaches his goal by hook or by crook.

    "If things continue to go smoothly, the chances of Dalton epting the deal is significantly high." Then Daltons will fall into the mercy of the Matthews without awareness.

    Rob wanted tough at Casper Matthews for his sneaky ns. Alvin had guessed this kind of move before he even started his attacks.

    Rob suggested purely on business interest, "Boss, we can change the game." He meant to say, they could use Casper''s n and have the Dalton Industries in their hands. Casper will lose and Alvin will gain the Daltonpanies.

    Since Alvin was nning to settle in Narnia, they need a good foundation in the country. The swift method would be having a well-establishedpany under their wing.

    Alvin paused in his actions and thoughts at the suggestion. If Dalton''s name wasn''t mixed with Matthews, he would have considered owning the Daltonpanies. Now, his move will bring prosperity to Matthews, instead of him.

    "No." He turned down the n. He wasn''t ready to upset Anya if any rumors started as Alvin saved the Dalton Companies for Flora Dalton. It''s likely to start by nobody else but delusional Flora.

    Rob didn''t bother about it as their target wasn''t Daltons but Casper. He guessed their next step, "Shall we send a copy of this file to President Dalton?"

    President Dalton was a smart man, Rob was sure they could discern the n and step away from Casper. Casper needs to taste the failure so that he doesn''t take them lightly.

    Alvin barely nodded as he threw the file aside. He picked the next file and smirked. Ean Watson was good at dealing with people. They got a business license in the country Narnia but he still had no ns to announce it to the world.

    He closed the file and looked at Rob, "Get me a list of ready-to-move-in vis from secure regencies."

    "Noted." Rob didn''t bother asking any questions back.<sub> </sub>

    Alvin didn''t forget another important task, "Get the details of the houses and the owners Little Donut rented out in the past five years. Discreetly try to know the reason for vacating her." They shouldn''t alert the man/woman behind the scene.

    Rob, who was looking into Anya''s information for a week, was smart enough to deduce somebody must be targeting Anya. "I will get to the bottom of it."

    Ean, who knew Alvin left the country due to the threat on Anya, furrowed, "Casper Matthews was troubling her?" His voice filled with detest and disgust towards Casper.

    He was angry at her disappearance in the past. Anyhow he felt bad for Anya for getting implicated in the mess of the Matthews family.

    Alvin cued Rob to leave before looking at Ean. He wasn''t sure of the person behind the scene so he didn''t respond to Ean.

    Coming to what he witnessed in the passageway, Ean didn''t identify Anya when they met in the Oasis mansion. Then what happened between them to put Anya in a foul mood at the sight of Ean?

    "How did you offend Little Donut?" He interrogated Ean.

    Ean gritted his teeth at his heartless friend, "Who is important? Me or her?" He was with Alvin from their childhood, whereas Anya was a butterfly. She came into Alvin''s life and changed itpletely. Now she appeared again and Alvin was changing drastically.

    Alvin bluntly answered, "Little Donut." He didn''t mean Ean wasn''t important but the significant one was obviously Anya.

    ''Hoe before Bro!?''

    Ean stood up fiercely ring at his friend, "Fine, I don''t want to work for you anymore." He was disgruntled.

    He walked towards the door grumpily. As he got closer to the door, his speed lowered as he hoped Alvin to call him but there was pin-drop silence. He even heard a page flip.

    His hand hesitantly reached the door handle when Alvin finally spoke, "I will inform President Watson that you resigned." Alvin threatened him mercilessly.

    Ean stormed back inside and pointed his finger at Alvin, "Are you even my friend?" As soon as his father gets to know he stopped working for Alvin, his father will pester him to work for hispany.

    He just hated the cunning old foxes in their family apparel business. He would rather build a business than handle cunning foxes'' schemes.

    Alvin ignored the question and signed a file and set it aside. He patiently waited for Ean to answer him.

    Whereas Ean wanted his friend to give in to him once. He was waiting when he dozed off due to exhaustion. Soon the butler helped drowsy Ean to the bedroom which was often used by Ean in the mansion.

    Ean disliked Anya Owen because Alvin gave up his start-up which was also a goal of Ean. Nevertheless, Ean''s anger was just superficial and he wouldn''t do anything to hurt Anya. So Alvin didn''t bother much about Ean and Anya.

    Hepleted a few urgent files when he heard a knock on the door. Since the door didn''t open, he instructed as he continued to work, "Enter."

    The wooden big double door made a sound of opening. Hearing no voice, Alvin lifted his head and saw Dennis at the door. Despite seeing the extravagant study room filled with fascinating things, Dennis''s calm gaze was on Alvin.

    Alvin couldn''t bring himself to signal by his hand so he stood up and called, "Mr. Owen." Looking at the seriousness, Alvin was sure it was about Anya.

    Dennis pushed the door to close and went to the desk. He sat down when Alvin asked and thetter sat opposite him.

    Dennis asked in a polite manner irrespective of their age. He wasn''t respecting the man due to money but considered him as their benefactor. "Pardon me, Mr. Matthews. May I know what you do for a living?" Dennis hadn''t asked it in the past days considering it as their private matter. After knowing her daughter was wishing to date the man, he couldn''t contain himself from knowing about the man.

    Alvin took his time and patiently exined to Dennis who heard him with the same patience without interjecting with his questions.

    Dennis was stunned hearing Alvin was so established but he didn''t show it. "Considering how rich you are, you could have found many talented, beautiful, rich household girls."

    Alvin wasn''t sure why Dennis was mentioning all that. Will Dennis reject their rtionship on his face and act fine in front of Anya?

    Alvin got rid of his thoughts. Dennis wasn''t like his cunning father to y mind games. So he changed his way of thinking. He made a wild guess that Dennis was setting the stage to ask or speak about a particr topic.

    He responded despite it not being the question. "I can find many girls but they aren''t Little Donut."

    The restlessness behind the calmness was growing stronger.

    Even though most of the time Dennis finds Alvin cold, Alvin''s calmness and straightforwardness were worth the praise. This was the first time Alvin spoke so much so Dennis thought to skip to the point. He wouldn''t take chances with Anya and Zane''s life.

 Chapter 204 Succeed

    Alvin could see something was bothering Dennis. When it''s about Anya, he was ready to solve whatever it was. They should talk directly instead of pressuring Anya differently.

    "Mr. Owen, feel free to voice anything that''s on your mind." Alvin sounded more like he was negotiating a business deal. He was neither nervous nor amiable but focused.

    <o>,m Dennis sighed faintly and nodded. When Anya was born, he knew one day he would have to meet her boyfriend. Dennis had thought he would make things difficult for her boyfriend to make sure that boyfriend was sincere to his daughter.</o>

    Looking at Alvin''s seriousness and their situation, Dennis just focused on his worries. He just wished for his daughter to get the man she likes. The man who could love her unconditionally and take care of her.

    "Mr. Matthews I am not sure how resolute you are with your decision but I trust my daughter has considered everything before taking a step forward. However, I couldn''t just wait in the thoughts of something awful might happen."

    ''Awful!?'' Alvin just heard the man without understanding where this was going.

    Dennis''s first worry, "Expecting everyone to ept my grandson is foolishness. You might embrace Zane as your son but we can''t expect the same from your family. I neither want my daughter to live in a fear of somebody hurting her son nor your family members constantly picking on her and Zane. Are you sure they will ept my daughter and my grandson?"

    Although Dennis felt it was too early to speak about the families, it was inevitable Alvin''s family would know about Anya and they might try to seek her out.

    For Alvin, family and family members were always an irksome topic. However, Dennis'' worry was valid for his daughter and grandson.

    ''His family members!?'' Does that mean the Matthews family?

    Alvin doesn''t even remember calling anybody Mom or Dad. So which family should he talk about?

    Although Linus said J Collins didn''t have a good image of Anya, Alvin was certain J would like Anya.

    However, what right does J have to interfere in his life? Other than giving birth to him, J did nothing to him as a mother. He never regarded Casper as his father anyway.

    Siblings? He has step-brothers and step-sisters. He never let them interfere with his life.

    So does their opinion matter?

    Linus and Elder Collins are the only people, Alvin could regard as the family. They seem to ept Anya and Zane wholeheartedly. Bernard always treated Alvin like his son but Alvin wasn''t sure how things would turn out between Bernard and Anya.

    Alvin couldn''t only respond to Dennis as, "I won''t let anyone bully them." His firm, resolute voice sounded.

    Alvin expected Dennis to be displeased but Dennis chuckled, shaking his head. "My daughter isn''t the same. She won''t let anybody bully her or her son."

    His intention was to know if his family members will let her live peacefully. Thinking of it, Dennis realized every rtionship has to face struggles, it couldn''t be smooth sailing. Anyway, it felt good to hear Alvin who didn''t lie.

    Alvin agreed with Dennis''s words. If Anya was the old naive, innocent girl, she would have given chances for people to bully her. Now, she will be the badass.

    The silence enveloped the room. Dennis wasn''t sure if he should voice his next worry. He was aware that couples date, live together, and spend a lot of time before getting married. During this period, anything could happen and they could break up too.

    He didn''t want to bring up Anya''s psychological struggles so he mentioned tactfully, "Then I hope Mr. Matthews could have some patience with my daughter."

    Dennis tried his best not to appear like a restrictive father who is controlling his daughter. Probably he would have been more stern if Anya didn''t have a baby and didn''t go through her own set of difficulties. His daughter has grown mature in the past years and is capable of making her own decisions.

    Alvin discerned what was truly bugging Dennis. Anya never had an intimate rtionship with anybody. By her reactions, he was aware she needs to get over her unpleasant experiences. And Dennis was worried he might force Anya or he might hurt her by abruptly breaking up with her.

    Alvin confidently assured the man, "Rest assured. I will take care of Anyaбн and Zane."

    What if Zane is his enemy? He will take care of the brat for his Little Donut.

    Dennis was satisfied with their conversation. He will have to calm down his wife. He stood up as he invited Alvin, "Make some time and drop at our home with Anya and Zane."

    Alvin took a few seconds before he stood up. With a straight face, he nodded and said, "Sure."

    Dennis felt like Alvin was back to his one-word or one-sentence response. He contemted how Anya could fancy a man who keeps a stoic face all the time and hardly speaks if there is nothing important.

    Anyway, Dennis shed a faint smile and went out back to his room.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    At Daltonpanies,

    President Dalton was busy dealing with things when his secretary rushed to the office room with hisptop. "President Dalton, you need to check this."

    Keeping the file aside, he received theptop and read the document while hearing his secretary, "The xxxpany belongs to the Matthews Industries. Alvin Matthew''s subordinate just mailed us this without anything else."

    The secretary didn''t stop there. He continued to bber his deduction, "If Chairman Matthews is willing to help us, why did he hide this crucial news from us?

    Is Chairman Matthews trying to help us secretly thinking Alvin Matthews might get to know it?

    Since Alvin Matthews already knows about it, will he attack us again?

    But you have broken the engagement, so why will Chairman Matthews help us?бн"

    President Dalton''s face was dark as stormy clouds. He would have assumed as Alvin was threatening him to call off the deal but he knew Casper well.<sub> </sub>

    Casper enjoyed power and supremacy. He liked to rule the business world and be in everyone''s mouth like a legend. "Alvin Matthews is alerting us."

    Alerting them against the cunning businessman Casper Matthews who wasn''t ready to give up on the Dalton Companies.

    If Alvin marries Flora, the Daltonpany will eventually go under the Matthews. Because Flora wasn''t interested in business and she didn''t know how to run it either.

    Since the marriage wasn''t usible, Casper would definitely want to get Daltonpanies by different means.

    Through this deal, if Casper managed to get a massive share and get the majority of support from the board members, Daltons will lose control over theirpany.

    This meant Alvin was against Casper. The President''s eyes glinted, "Cancel my meeting with xxx." He called off the deal.

    He became thoughtful for a moment and instructed, "Fetch me contact details of Alvin Matthews." He needs to take every step cautiously thinking about the future of Flora and thepanies.

    The secretary paused typing his mail on hisptop, "Errбн President Dalton, I tried to ask for an appointment to meet Alvin Matthews but I received no response"

    President Dalton stood up and grabbed his zer as he ordered, "I don''t care what you do. I want to meet Alvin Matthews." He exited the office room hurriedly.

    The secretary looked troubled. If Alvin was a native businessman, he could have found ways to make them meet. But Alvin''s whereabouts are never leaked. He didn''t even know if Alvin was in the country.

    Having no choice, he asked some men to reach Alvin''s mansion and find a way to meet Alvin. Then he started to dial Ean Watson''s number.

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    At Dalton vi,

    Flora was under house arrest without a mobile orptop. He broke things, screamed, cursed but nothing was useful.

    Her mother repeatedly tried to calm her down and exin the situation but it wasn''t working. She felt humiliated by the announcement and recent developments. It seemed like all her bad luck ensnared her at once.

    Till two days ago, she was unting as Soon-to-be daughter-inw of Matthews.

    How could she bear to step out of the house?

    How could she bear to face all her friends?

    What was she going to tell them?

    Just thinking of everyoneughing behind her back, infuriated her against her father. Well, her so-called friends were probably going tough at her face.

    She roared at that thought.

    ''Click.''

    She heard the door unlock and saw her father entering inside as he looked around the bedroom. Other than the bed, everything was torn down.

    "Princessбн"

    Flora screamed at her father, "Don''t call me that. Get out of here. I don''t want to see your face." She red at her father.

    Anyway, President Dalton sat on the bed and rubbed her head as he tidied her hair. He tried to coax her, "Flora, I had no choice. If Alvin had attacked again we would have gone bankrupt."

    Flora pushed his hand away and snarled, "You are lying to me." She believed Alvin doesn''t care to even look at her so why would he go to the extent of attacking theirpany?

    Then why couldn''t she understand that Alvin who ignores her like a fly wouldn''t marry her either?

    Well, she knew that but she assumed Alvin would listen to his family atst. She thought once Alvin wants to settle down, he wille back.

    President Dalton stopped exining. He came to the topic he looked for her, "Okay, listen to me. Could you convince Alvin Matthews to marry you if I bring you to meet him?"

    Flora wasn''t intelligent enough to handle apany. Having no son to look after the business, he thought if he could bring a son-inw to his home using thepany.

    In the past, he made a deal with Casper for Flora. This time he will do it for thepany and Flora.

    Nevertheless, Flora''s twisted mind went wild. She nned to drug Alvin as soon as she gets the chance. This time she didn''t want to miss him. She will make sure to make it a big scandal so that Anya Owen bes a homewrecker.

    She turned to her father and confidently responded, "I will make him agree."

    President Dalton helplessly smiled. But he didn''t forget to notify her, "If he doesn''t agree to marry you, then you will have to move on and marry the person I will arrange."

    Flora was twenty-eight and she wasted her prime years in the obsession of Alvin Matthews. He wasn''t ready to waste more precious years of Flora.

    Flora was overconfident, "No worries, Dad. I will listen to you if I don''t seed."

    ''Seed?'' President Dalton ignored it thinking it must be the way the young generation speaks. All he cared about was hispany in the safe hands and his daughter marrying who she liked.

 Chapter 205 The New Beauty In Town

    At the Oasis mansion, Hill Valley

    Sleep-deprived, Ean was sitting on the bed and deep breathing to control his urge to break his mobile into pieces. He couldn''t switch off his mobile as he would get calls and messages from all over the world wherever Alvin had opened his museums and excavations are ongoing.

    In the past, Alvin participated in excavations and looked over the auctions. Now, everything was on him. Alvin became a boss who works the air-conditioned room and he ran around looking over the projects.

    "Why did everything change?" He shrieked at himself as he used to enjoy the office meetings and traveling the world at his convenience. Now he has to rush everywhere.

    "All because of her." He answered to himself and rolled on the bed.

    He didn''t mind working hard or double, but suddenly things got heavier from the time Anya came back into Alvin''s life.

    ''Hahaha Mommaбн Hahahaбн''

    Ean heard chortles and the kid''s boisterous voice. He knew Anya had a son but never got to see him. Rolling off the bed. He went to the floor-to-ceiling window which was barely open.

    Pulling the drapes away, he saw Anya having the brightest smile he has ever seen. It was still hard for him to digest that Fluffyball had be soбн Sexy. What was more attractive was her unrestrainedughter.

    She was ying with a little boy who slipped on the grass and fell on his butt. Anya followed him and fell purposefully making the little boy hold his stomach andugh his heart out. Both of their faces had turned pink in cold or probably exhaustion or theirughter.

    Ean''s sight indeed brought a smile to his face before he sighed. Whenever he saw Anya in the past, she was either clueless or silent as a mouse, or studious. He never really saw herugh or enjoy herself.

    He snickered when a thought crossed his mind, ''This stubborn fellow definitely fell for her smileбн Into her dimples.''

    Dragging his exhausted body to the study room, he found Alvinpleting his work swiftly. He pped his mobile in front of Alvin on the file, "Shouldn''t Daltons avoid you like a deadly virus? Why the hell are they calling me to ask for your appointment?"

    Alvin pushed the mobile aside and continued to read the file. If his Little Donut sees a file in his hand while going to hunt her new house, she wouldn''t take him. So he has toplete most of the work by lunch.

    Ean snorted and blocked a few numbers before breathing a sigh of relief. Then he opened the mail and ced his mobile back in front of Alvin.

    Alvin was about to push it away but identified Anya''s personal email id. ncing at Ean, he read the sent mail,

    [What is your motive to reappear in Alvin''s life?

    If you are thinking to seduce him and use his money, I suggest you disappear from his life. I won''t spare you if I find out your ulterior motives.]

    Alvin pushed the mobile away. Anya had all the right to get angry at Ean. It was him who appeared in her life.

    Seducing him? Alvin wanted tough at that thought of Ean.

    Use his money? He was ready to give all of it to her but his Goofball was running away to get her own little house.

    Alvin didn''t waste his time getting angry at Ean or exining the reason behind Anya''s disappearance.

    Ean would have fought with his friend if he scolded him. He was just worried Anya might disappear again and flip Alvin''s world upside down.

    Ean opened a video and pushed his mobile in front of Alvin. Thetter was about to throw Ean out, a resounding p came from the video.

    Anya''s face was clear on the video when she pped a woman whose back was facing the camera. "Who is she?" He wanted to know if somebody was troubling his Little Donut.

    Ean, who was waiting for Alvin''s reactions, choked on his spit. He grabbed the mobile and looked at the video. How did he identify Flora from her back view when Alvin couldn''t?

    Ean smacked himself. He didn''t identify Flora, he read it. He received the video mentioning Flora was beaten by a new beauty in town.

    He tossed the mobile back, "Flora Dalton. She was bullying a girl. But the new beauty in town took over the show."

    The expression Ean anticipated finally came. Alvin turned as cold as an ice globe. The new beauty in town was the same as new money who wouldn''t be respected but seen as a new toy to y with.

    Ean quickly moved his fingers on the mobile screen to show the messages and confessed, "The video is on the group." The group had only men. "Why the hell will you give her the Mercedes Wagon? All are finding her as a good catch." He shrugged. He had ignored the video due to his heavy schedule until somebody mentioned the car.

    ''Good Catch!? To get their bones broken.'' Alvin snickered and focused back on the file. He was displeased thinking men will irritate her. He wanted to make her chubby or gouge all the dirty eyes that falls on her.<sub> </sub>

    "Go and rest." Alvin finally spoke for his friend.

    Anyway, Ean held his stomach and went out saying, "I am hungry." His routine hadpletely changed due to travel between the three countries in the past few days.

    Alvin checked the time and sped up his work as it was close to lunchtime.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    After lunch, Ean felt more exhausted to go to his home so he rested in the mansion.

    The Butler and the housekeeper bid the Owen couple. Alvin chose to drive the car, Zane sat with his grandparents and Anya was in the shotgun seat.

    "You could have arranged the jet," Alvin said to Anya after knowing Dennis and Catalina were going on high-speed rail.

    "They will be morefortable on the train." And she will focus on theirfort.

    Dennis and Catalina didn''t interject. The car was driving out of the main gate when they noticed men at the gates. "Who are they?"

    Alvin was silent so Anya responded by her guesstimation, "Probably they want to meet Alvin." And he doesn''t meet just anybody.

    Dennis and Catalina looked at each other. They invite and talk to strangers who stand at their gates. Whereas Alvin doesn''t bother even if people are waiting for him. So contrasting.

    Anya turned around and asked permission, "Mom, Dad, I was thinking of bringing Alvin home. What do you say? You two were very reserved here, he should see how we actually are." They talk,ugh, cook, and y together. Their home will be boisterous unlike how silent they were in the mansion.

    Alvin nced at Anya and focused on the road. Dennis smiled while Catalina chuckled, hearing a hint of excitement in Anya''s tone. "Your Dad has invited your boyfriend home." She caressed Zane''s head as she added, "You three don''t need permission toe home." She wholeheartedly weed Alvin.

    Catalina was curious to see Alvin''s reaction and behavior in different situations. After all, rich parents spoil their sons and they might not be able to get along with them.

    Zane, who was silent between the elders, rose, "Momma, let''s go to granny''s ce. There must be lots of snow. We can build a bigger snowman this time." He wasn''t excited about the snowman, but building it bigger and taller thanst year.

    Anya chuckled, "Sure, Baby. Let''s find and settle in the new home first. Then we will n." The winter starts early in her hometown as it is closer to the mountain range.

    Zane happily agreed. The day he builds the biggest snowman, he should be able to hold Alvin upside down, couldn''t he?

    The three apanied Dennis and Catalina until it was time for the boarding. Then they set off for house hunting without noticing a car following them at a distance.

    ...

    A man who was driving a ck sedan hurriedly reported to President Dalton''s secretary over a call. "A man, ady, and a boy returned to the car and left the station. I heard thedy addressing the man as Alvin. He must be Alvin Matthews." There was relief in his tone while saying ''Alvin Matthews.''

    When he started following the car from the Hill Valley, he was doubtful if the man in the car was Alvin Matthews as he didn''t have a picture of him. While passing by next to them in the waiting area of the railway station, he heard thedy calling the young man as ''Alvin.''

    [That''s goodбн Why didn''t you take a picture of them?] The secretary was certain he could have identified Alvin by the picture as he had seen him five years ago.

    The driver was kind of frightened as Alvin Matthews wasn''t a simple man. So he didn''t want to draw attention to him. "Crowded." He lied.

    [Never mind. Who are thedy and boy?]

    "That I don''t know." The driver shrugged as he maintained the distance between the cars.

    Since the car he was following was a Rolls Royce Phantom, it was impossible to miss it on the road. If he is caught by Alvin, he will just say he was fascinated by the car and followed them.

    The secretary also didn''t care about thedy and the little boy as his task was just to get Alvin''s location to President Dalton.

    [Alright, be careful and keep me updated. President Dalton will reward you handsomely if his work is done.] Then he hung up the call.

    The driver was obviously thrilled to earn well for measly work.

 Chapter 206 Back To Life

    In the Rolls Royce,

    Anya opened her mobile as she instructed Alvin, "Let''s go to Sweet Lemon Regency first."

    Alvin denied, hitting the elerator to speed up, "That''s far from the airport and the center of the city. Only military school is closer where you don''t get admission for this Littleбн Chipmunk." He controlled himself from saying ''Brat'' as his little enemy was behaving.

    ''Little Chipmunk.'' Zane retorted immediately, "Chipmunk Monster, I am not little and chipmunk."

    Anya: "бн"

    "Look at your and chipmunk''s cheeks. You both look alike." Alvin argued back.

    Zane touched his cheeks and oddly felt Alvin was right. So he grumbled to Anya, "Momma, he is bullying me for my chubby cheeks."

    Alvin didn''t give Anya a chance to say anything, "Who is a cry baby here?"

    "I am my mommy''s baby." Zane smugly stated and scoffed, "You are the cry baby."

    Thus their banter continued.

    Anya looked at Alvin and Zane alternatively until her neck was sore. Why was she feeling like those two weren''t father and son but naughty brothers?

    Her mature sensible baby had be a child and her grown-up boyfriend got another chance to be unreasonable and childish.

    She had thought Alvin likes to talk with her but the man was arguing with a five-year-old without a hint of annoyance. Unfortunately, she couldn''t bring herself to get angry but hear them and be entertained.

    бкиCиCиCиCиC

    About half an hourter, the car came to a halt in front of a magnificent vi with a well-maintained hugewn.

    Alvin unbuckled his seat belt, he was about to get off when he sensed Anya''s eyes on him, without moving from her position. "What''s wrong?" He asked, looking at her unreadable gaze.

    Alvin didn''t drive to any of the ces she nned to check the vis, "Alvin Matthews, do you think I can afford a vi here?" Anya calmly asked.

    Zane, who liked the view from the window, sat back without interjecting between the elders'' talk. If they couldn''t afford the vi, then there was no necessity to check it out.

    Alvin restrained from saying ''I will get it for you.'' Knowing how important it was for her to have her ce, Alvin suggested differently, "Check it once. If you like it, I will lend some money to you."

    p Anya shook her head, the cost will probably double or triple than her estimation and she still couldn''t afford it.</anda>

    The regency they were at wasn''t new but very popr among celebrities and business families due to top-notch security in the area. She couldn''t afford to pay the maintenance there, much less buy it.

    Out of all the ces, Alvin preferred this location due to maintenance and security. Looking at the reluctance of mother and son, he drove to another regency.

    бн..

    Zane''s jaw dropped when he witnessed Anya turn around and hug the seat as soon as Alvin opened the door at her side.

    Due to Little Bodyguard''s eyes on them, Alvin could only tug Anya. "Little Donutбн"

    Anya cried out her misery. "Alvin, I am poor." But the man wasn''t ready to listen to her and brought her to another splendid property.

    ''Poor!?'' The car she was sitting in was worth more than the price of the vi. The house agent was dumbfounded before trying to convince her.

    "Miss, why don''t you check the vi once? We can negotiate the price with the owner." He did his job for hismission.

    Anya pouted and turned her face to look at Alvin, "I won''t hunt house with you." Anya wailed without tears leaving Alvin also speechless.

    His mother never behaves like a little girl in front of others. Zane chuckled, finding his mother cute.

    ''Even my baby isughing at me.'' Anya sulked, causing Alvin to give in and get in the car to go to another regency.

    .....

    As soon as the car entered a private property that had a beautiful castle-like vi, Anya''s lips gaped at the sight. Alvin halted the car hoping she would like the ce.

    However, Anya got out of the car and ran away leaving the duo speechless and another agent at the house was confused as hell.

    Zane looked at Alvin and shook his head in resignation. He left the hope of finding a ce with Alvin.

    ....<sub> </sub>

    Alvin drove the car to Anya who got inside and threatened, "If you bring me to an extravagant ce, I won''t bring you to look for any ce again." She humped, crossed her hands, and looked away from him.

    Out of fifteen expensive listed properties, Alvin drove to the least expensive one.

    He breathed in relief when Anya got out of the car and looked around. He signaled the agent to stay out and give them privacy.

    Zane, who followed Anya, skipped in front of her, "Momma, may I look around?"

    "Sure Baby." Anya gave the green signal. Zane ran inside, roughly looking around. He would stand here and there and look around.

    Honestly, Anya liked the ce. It was in modern contemporary style with abundant sunlight and wind. She liked the high ceiling with simplistic lightning. Due to the open kitchen, dining, and living hall, it looked very vast.

    Her eyes brushed over the swimming pool which had two sections, one could be used for kids and another had good depth.

    She leaned on the ind kitchen counter without checking out the rooms or going upstairs. Alvin trapped her against the counter looking at her in deep thoughts. "Liked it?"

    Anya mulled over her thoughts before responding, "Frankly yes, but this isn''t suitable for a family ofбн three." Then she recalled Ang, "Family of four."

    She didn''t mind an open dining hall but she wanted the kitchen closed or half-closed. There will be times she will wish to hide her mood and emotions from Zane after a day full of work. If they take this vi, Zane will just have to turn to see her.

    Hearing ''family'' from her by adding him, Alvin couldn''t describe his feelings. Something warm was spreading in his body, like a feeling of home.

    He lifted her out of blue and made her sit on the ind counter.

    Anya looked at her short skirt. Bored of the formal clothes, she had chosen a loose rustic orange knitted full sleeve sweater with a short floral skirt, paired with brown ankle-length shoes and a sling bag. She chewed her lips thinking if she should have chosen pants.

    "Alvinбн" She tried to move him and get off but he managed to stand between her legs wrapping his hands around her.

    Giving up on her efforts to escape, Anya was confused about where to keep her hands. Her hands hesitantly moved and settled on his arms.

    Alvin pretended to unseen her reactions. Unless she wasn''t ufortable, he would let her sort out things on her own. "Why is it not suitable?"

    Looking at their position, she got another reason to reject the vi. With this man around, they will need privacy from the kids.

    Anya didn''t mention her primary reason, "I don''t want kids to witness what they shouldn''t." She simply gave her reason.

    Alvin lifted his brows in confusion before understanding. He peeked behind her and saw everything in the open from the front door of the vi to the kitchen. "How about adding a frost ss wall for the kitchen?"

    Anya trailed a hum while thinking about his suggestion. "Hmmбн. Feasible." She nodded, "We will shortlist this vi then."

    Now that he convinced his Little Donut for the vi, he tugged her closer, causing her arms to shift to his shoulder on their own and her legs almost wrapped around his waist.

    "Alvinбн" Anya looked at the stairs where Zane went and tried to push the man away.

    "Little Donutбн" His maic voice skipped a beat of her heart, taking her attention back to him, "What could kids witness in the kitchen that they shouldn''t see?" He stood as if he didn''t know what she meant.

    Anya jutted her lips seeing him teasing her with a poker face. She wanted to create distance but his arms held her in ce. Her body slowly rxed to their closeness, "What do you think?" She asked back without losing to him.

    His lips curled to an enticing smirk as slowly nodded, "I seeбн. My Little Donut is wild in her imagination." He was amused at how she had to think through everything, every time in whatever she does.

    Anya: "бн"

    She wasn''t wild in her imagination. It was him who was running her thoughts wild. It was like he brought twenty-year-old Anya Owen back to life. The one who would happily daydream and have her imagination world.

    "Are kids allowed to watch this?" His low hypnotic voice floated in the air.

    Her eyes widened when he held the straps of her sling bag and tugged her to cover more space between them. Her breath stuck in her throat, and the butterflies in her stomach went into a frenzy when his warm breath tickled her lips.

    Her mouth went dry when she realized she wasn''t nervous like before, rather her heart was beating in anticipation and curiosity.

    Curious if he would taste the same.

    His deliberate, unhurried pace was making her thoughts go out of her control.

    Her fingers clutched his jacket to stop himбн Probably stop herself and check at the stairs but all she could focus was on his cognac eyes that held her captive in his gaze. If a second they looked gentle, they turned to something she couldn''t read.

    Her eyes dropped when his lips tenderly yet unhurriedly sucked on her upper lip. Melting to his tenderness, her hands wrapped around his neck and her lips followed him.

    "How dare you stop us?" Suddenly a sharp arrogant voice disrupted the sweet air in the kitchen.

 Chapter 207 Hair-Raising Moment

    After seeing the Rolls Royce in front of the vi, Flora was cent percent sure she was going to meet Alvin. She was excited thinking she got to meet him for the second time in half a month.

    Her happiness dropped when the agent kept asking them to wait outside. Incensed, "How dare you stop us?" Flora pushed the property agent aside to enter the vi.

    President Dalton pinched between his brows. All his efforts to coax Flora to behave went in vain. His daughter doesn''t wait or ept refusal.

    The agent stumbled on his steps, yet he tried to stop her, "Missбн Waitбн" Hard luck, he failed and saw Flora storming inside the vi.

    бн..

    In the kitchen, the couple''s kiss abruptly broke. Before Alvin could let go of Anya, he felt her quiver too strong to go unnoticed in his arms before she pushed him away. Alvin could bet he saw fear in her eyes before she came out of her haze.

    Anya felt her heart leap to her throat. She leaped off the counter and patted her chest. She was calming down when she felt Alvin go close to her and wrap her in his arms, ignoring thedy who just entered the vi.

    "What''s wrong?" Anya asked without understanding his reaction.

    Alvin urately deduced her reaction which she didn''t even realize. She was subconsciously scared that somebody would hurt or kill him if she was close to him. "Nobody will do anything to me." His hand gently caressed her head, trying his best to calm her down.

    Anya stiffened in his arms. She was confident to face the problem and threats, wasn''t she? Then why was she scared? It wasn''t like she was doing something wrong.

    She wanted to hug him back but hearing the heels pause and sensing the presence of people behind her, she obediently nodded to Alvin. She wouldn''t let her fear make her weak or run from Alvin.

    Alvin''s cold eyes brushed over the three at his sight. The agent looked apologetic, the middle-aged man was in shock and thedy''s shock was reced with anger. She strutted towards them, stomping her heels to the floor.

    Alvin let go of Anya and asked, brushing his hand over her fluttering hair. "Are you alright?"

    Anya again nodded and tried to turn around to check thedy who was either arrogant to make so much noise on her heels or else, didn''t know to walk on the heels.

    Alvin flicked on her nose making her look at him with a pout, "Looks like, I need to show off my wife and her charms."

    "Huh?" Showing her off? She was no special.

    Anya turned around and saw Flora freeze and widen her eyes. Whereas Anya snickered, feeling her palm itch. After Alvin came back into her life, Anya was itching to beat this woman whenever she saw her.

    "Dad, she is the one who pped me in front of the restaurant." Florained to her father and turned back to Anya, "You b*бн." Flora swallowed the rest of her words.

    She looked at Alvin and behaved, "Alvin, what is she doing with you? She pped me and embarrassed me in front of everyone."

    Anya: "бн"

    ''Then why are you embarrassing yourself in front of Alvin now?'' Anya thought to herself, pitying the woman in front of her.

    Alvin didn''t even spare an eye at Flora. He wrapped his hand around Anya and led her out of the kitchen, "Security Issues." He rejected the vi.

    President Dalton didn''t need any words to say about the rtionship between Alvin and thedy with him. So he decided to leave.

    "Alvбн" He was addressing Alvin by name, thinking he was going to be his son-inw. So he quickly corrected himself, "Mr. Matthews, sorry for disrupting your time. We will get going."

    Alvin didn''t bother to acknowledge it or bothered to know their reason. They were passing by Flora who was infuriated hearing her father. She stood in front of the couple and fiercely red at Anya.

    Her words were directed to Alvin but her loathsome gaze was fixed on Anya, "Alvin, did you break the engagement because of a gold digger?" She assumed he was buying a vi for Anya.

    Anya innocently looked at Flora whose words earned no reaction from her.

    Whereas Alvin was irritated how the woman in high heels kept blocking him. He coldly threatened her father, "President Dalton, would you like to regret having your daughter?" He could slowly but surely destroy theirpany.

    President Dalton hated Alvin''s guts but what could he do? He held Flora''s arms and tried to take her away, "Flora, didn''t you hear him say, wife? Let''s leave." He hoped Flora would understand it.

    Flora shrugged off his father and pointed her finger at Anya''s face, "You f**king homewrecker, didn''t you knowбн Ahhhhhбн.." She shrieked in pain.

    Alvin shook his head in resignation witnessing Anya hold the same finger that pointed at her and twist Flora''s hand.<sub> </sub>

    President Dalton rushed up to help his daughter but Alvin''s gaze kept him in ce, "Errбн Mrs. Matthews, let go of my daughter. Mrs. Matthewsбн"

    Zane was upstairs, Anya didn''t want him to hear Flora''s foulnguage.

    Homewrecker? Flora was delusional. Flora wailed when Anya looked at President Dalton. She could understand Alvin''s rtionship with Casper but President Dalton and Flora.

    President Dalton looked after and pampered Flora with everything. Yet how could Flora treat her father like that? Flora was spoiled behind redemption.

    "President Dalton, if you can''t teach your daughter, as a mother of a child, I don''t mind teaching your daughter."

    ''Mother!?'' President Dalton''s eyes widened. He looked at Alvin in utter shock.

    Anya pushed Fiona to the floor and warned her. "Flora Dalton, take this as advice. Never dare to appear in front of me. If you did, you better behave. I won''t be merciful next time." Her voice was dark and menacing while her steely gray eyes glimmered coldly.

    At the same time, Zane came downstairs as he called out in panic, "Mommyбн бн. Mommyбн Mommyбн" He heard the woman cry so he was afraid something happened to Anya

    Anya''s expression rxed hearing her son. Flora doesn''t care about children or elders. She could only hope Flora''s twisted mind doesn''t try to scheme against her son.

    She went towards the stairs, "Baby, slow down. I am fine. Ady didn''t know to walk on her heels and fell." She lied as Flora was still on the ground.

    Zain breathed in relief after hearing Anya and leisurely alighted the stairs. Since his mother is fine, his worry faded into the air.

    Alvin sensed Anya dislikes Flora Dalton way too much. He started to wonder if Flora did something to her. In that case, letting off the Dalton family felt too easy on them.

    Flora and President Dalton''s eyes widened looking at the little boy wearing stylish clothes, alighting the stairs in hisfort. Zane was wearing a ck hat over his head and donning sunsses looking cool and eye-catching. He was chic in a ck t-shirtyered with a trendy ck jacket and blue jeans. His look waspleted with velcro sneakers.

    Father and daughter didn''t dare to ept their thoughts. If thedy is Alvin''s wife, then such a big boy is Alvin''s son?

    Looking at the 4-5-year-old boy, President Dalton felt wronged for his daughter who waited for Alvin. But he didn''t even have the right to question Alvin as his engagement aka business deal was with Casper Matthews.

    Zane slowed down to see the two strangers. The excited little boy became reserved and looked at Anya.

    ''Homewrecker?'' If anyone suited that word, then it was Flora who wanted toe between them. Anya muttered in a low voice, "Looks like Momma has a love rival." Then she looked at Zane and winked.

    Zane grinned. He suddenly ran towards Alvin stretching his arms, "Daddy, Daddy, Daddyбн"

    Alvin wanted to spit a mouthful of blood. ''Daddy'' It was his hair-raising moment. He knew he would be Zane''s father when he marries Anya but it was too much. He felt his heart race looking at the little meatball running towards him.

    Anya didn''t expect Zane to call Alvin as Daddy. She thought he would be a bit mischievous but her son directly shot Flora off her feet.

    Looking at the little brat spreading his arms, Alvin obliged and carried him to his arms.

    Zane put his arm on Alvin''s shoulder and reported whatever he would have told to Anya, "Daddy, rooms are spacious with an ensuite and balcony. There is one attic room for storage. The second living hall is big too, we can add bookshelves for Mommy''s books."

    Anya controlled herself from grinning like a maniac. The sight of her was truly heartwarming. She hopes one day, Zane will ept Alvin and calls him Daddy of his own ord.

    Alvin tried his best to behave like a father who dotes on his son. However the smile didn''t appear, yet his voice turned a bit softer, "This ce isn''t safe. There are too many dogs here."

    Father and daughter Dogs: "бн"

    Zane understood they wouldn''t choose that vi, anyway, he cheered them on, "Okay, we will check the next one."

    Alvin looked at his Little Donut whose dimples were too obvious on her face while she tried to press her lips to a thin line. She was angry a few seconds back and was now mischievous with her son. She was bing more fascinating.

    Anya signaled him to leave, so he went towards the door with Zane in his arms. Anya went to thedy who was on the floor. "Flora Dalton, I guess you didn''t recognize me. Did you?"

    Anya won''t be surprised because Flora was obsessed with herself, she cared nothing but herself. Even if Flora tries hard she won''t be able to identify her.

 Chapter 208 Better Late Than Never

    "Flora Dalton, I guess you didn''t recognize me. Did you?"

    Flora got the information from the maid of the Oasis mansion that there is an Owen named girl in the mansion.

    She looked at Anya from top to toe. She couldn''t believe the fat girl who was wearing cheap clothes without any fashion sense was the one standing in front of her.

    Anya looked pretty like a doll dressed up with exquisiteness and gracefulness. Anyway, Flora scoffed thinking it was Alvin''s money and Anya must have lost weight to impress Alvin.

    She said through her teeth hiding her jealousy, "Anya Owen."

    Anya was surprised, "Good. Now do a thing. Go to the one who encouraged you to drug Alvin and ask them, why didn''t they tell you about me."

    Anya saw Flora''s jaws clench in reaction. Flora had beauty but brains. Fooling and manipting her was too easy.

    If Flora meets Gianna as per Anya''s deduction, then Gianna knows about Zane''s existence. It was very important for her to guard up against Gianna.

    If it wasn''t Gianna, then Anya will know who was included in sending her and Alvin away from each other.

    To live a happy life, she needs to unknot all the past. Anya wanted to resolve everything before taking up a new job and focusing on herself, Alvin and Zane.

    At another end, Zane looked at Alvin when they went towards the door. Zane knew his mother too well, the way she looks at Alvin waspletely different from how she faced the other men. He had even noticed most of Alvin''s and his likes and preferences were simr, like broli, chocte,

    So Zane guessed Chipmunk Monster as his father. He wasn''t certain because Alvin had asked him not to go with the man who calls himself his father.

    If Alvin is his father, ''Why doesn''t Chipmunk Monster know that I am his son?''

    He thought of asking Anya but he was careful in case Alvin wasn''t his father and Anya might feel bad.

    When he called Alvin as Daddy, he expected Alvin to react in some way but he didn''t get to see anything. He tried to shrug off his thoughts on ''the father'' topic until his mother spoke about it.

    "Who is thatdy?" He asked.

    Alvin nced at Zane whose voice changed back to distant. Although he feltfortable with it, he felt like he missed something. Shrugging off his thought, "A nobody." He answered inly.

    Zane was satisfied. We don''t like a ''nobody,'' which means Alvin doesn''t like thatdy. So his mother doesn''t have to be hurt.

    Alvin paused at the door, and both father and son looked behind. Alvin didn''t voice, and Zane took the lead, "Mommaбн" They simply didn''t want her to waste time on unnecessary people.

    Anya turned to the two who were waiting for her. She nced at Flora and her father before walking towards them, apologizing to the property agent.

    Zane shed her a sweet smile, finding her prettier in a skirt than in her formal wear. Likewise, Alvin recalled Anya Owen choosing either long dresses or pants to sit on the floor of the library. Now, he wanted her to follow him around wearing pretty dresses.

    ...

    Inside the vi, President Dalton grabbed his daughter''s arm and questioned in hysteria, "What did she mean by drugging Alvin? Flora, what have you done?" In the critical situation, they couldn''t afford to face more strikes on thepany.

    Flora winced at the pain around her arm. She pushed her father away without minding her force. President Dalton fell to the floor yet Flora med him without a hint of worry on her face.

    "Is she and her words more important than me? How could you stand when she was hitting me? That f**king sl*tбн "

    She looked at the door and grounded her teeth. "She thinks of herself as queen by losing her weightбн" Flora was screaming at top of her lungs without epting the reality.

    The property agent was sighing for losing the potential buyer. He quickly helped President Dalton who was in shock. The agent muttered to himself looking at Flora, "She doesn''t even respect her father."

    President Dalton always endured Flora''s outrageous actions as she was the only daughter of their family. Being pushed to the ground, hearing her arrogant remarks and the agent''s words, he went to Flora and pped her across the face for the first time.

    ''Thud.'' Flora fell to the floor holding her cheek in utter shock.

    "I should have taught you the value of parents, money, and food." He growled, breathing heavily. He nodded to himself as he added, "Betterte than never." He walked away without looking back.

    He took his car and left the vi. Flora was left to cry her eyes out. She didn''t know every day was going to be hell for her from that day.

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    In a cafe,<sub> </sub>

    Anya dug the dessert spoon into her chocte mousse cake and enjoyed her snack. Alvin leaned back on the chair at ease and sipped his Americano. Zane was sipping his steamer hearing his mother hum in satisfaction at the taste of chocte.

    Both the men gave a look of distaste to chocte and focused on their warm drinks.

    ? Anya scooped the cake and held it in front of Zane, "Baby, it''s tasty. Would you like to try it?"

    Zane kept the ss down and smiled, "Sure Momma," He ate the spoonful and nodded, "It''s very delicious." He lied sweetly.

    "Another spoon?"

    Zane was very calm while turning down, "No, Momma, you have it."

    Anya giggled because she knows he doesn''t like the cocoa taste. He rarely tries milk choctes.

    Zane pointed to Alvin and said as if worried about Alvin, "Momma, what about Mr. Matthews? Won''t he feel bad if you don''t offer it to him?"

    Alvin: "бн"

    ''Could he just toss this little man out of the window?''

    Anya stored in her mind that she has to look after two boys. She pushed her dessert te in front of Alvin who was sitting opposite them, "Alvin, try it."

    Alvin elegantly turned down, "I am okay. You like it, you have it."

    Anya was about to pull her te away, Zane probed again but in a whisper, "Momma, you fed me. Mr. Matthews must be angry that you didn''t feed him." Zane was sure Alvin couldn''t bring himself to turn down if Anya tried to feed him. Just like in the morning when they ate broli.

    Alvin squinted his eyes at the two. He was cent percent sure Little Brat was up to no good. He seriously wondered how he got to know the food he dislikes.

    Anya lifted her brows at Zane. She could guess he was up to something. Zane innocently blinked as if he didn''t know what Anya was expecting. He picked up his ss and continued to drink his milk.

    Considering Alvin''s possessiveness, Anya scooped and stretched her hand, "Tryбн One spoon." She urged the man.

    Alvin slowly breathed out to make up his mind before he went closer and took the spoon to his mouth. He directly swallowed it and sat back.

    "Mr. Matthews, how is it?"

    Alvin controlled his reaction, ncing at Anya''s eyes. "Tasty."

    Anya burst into melodious chortle reading Alvin doesn''t like chocte tooбн too? She looked at Zane who was smugly sipping his milk. How did her son guess it?

    Alvin couldn''t believe the mother and son were making fun of him. He changed the topic, "There is a viбн"

    Anya quickly cut him off, "Alvin, I am not saying the vis you chose are bad or have any problem. They are simply out of my budget. Shall we check the ces I have shortlisted? Pleaseбн"

    Alvin didn''t agree. Speaking budgets, they will have topromise on important things. "If they aren''t up to the standard, I will reject it."

    Anya knew he was speaking of security because of the Matthews family. People who have rotting money will use it in one or the other way to achieve their goals. She couldn''t escape them.

    Alvin suggested, "There is a good apartment in the city. It''s closer to schools, and supermarkets. Do you wanna check there?" Without the permission of the apartment owner, nobody could go onto their floor. The security was exceptional.

    Zane doesn''t like the apartment where he feels locked up and she also doesn''t like to be acquainted with neighbors due to her odd experiences.

    "Momma, let''s take a look." Zane voiced his thoughts knowing his mother was worried about him.

    Anya shook her head, she won''tpromise on Zane''s needs. "I need a private swimming pool and a smallwn." She couldn''t get them in the apartment.

    Alvin shook his head in resignation. He suggested, "How about I build a vi for your requirement? You can give me the expenses."

    "Ohбн" Anya trailed her words, "By the time vi is built, are you nning to trick me into marriage?" She knew how sly he could be.

    Alvin almost choked up on his coffee. ''You have been tricked.'' Alvin thought before it shed to him. Once she agrees to marry him, he will bring her to the Oasis mansion. So rather than being stubborn with her choice of vi, he should seduce her to marry him soon.

    With the new goal and determination, "As you wish." He behaved like a doting husband who would fulfill her every wish.

 Chapter 209 The Rightful Heir Of The Matthews Family

    Although Alvin convinced himself to let her stay in the vi she will be satisfied with, he preferred none of them. He was getting irritated but seeing her give in to his childish excuses, he continued to apany her.

    p Wondering what could be his excuses?</anda>

    ''This bathtub doesn''t fit me.''

    ''Do you want me to park my car on the road?''

    ''Do you call this awn?''

    ''Such a loud neighbor.''

    ''Security man is drooling at you.''

    ''Here? You will have to travel all day to reach the airport.'' and so on.

    They looked a few more after dinner. Zane was asleep in Anya''s arms after a full day of exhaustion. Anya yawned uncontrobly, stopping herself from dozing off.

    Alvin took off his jacket and covered her legs when she got in the car with Zane. "Let me put him in the backseat." He thought she might continue to look till ten in the night as she was nning to move out soon.

    Anya shook her head. Her son was growing up too fast. It won''t be long she wouldn''t be able to cuddle him. Motioning her hand for him to get in the car, "Aren''t you exhausted? Let''s head back." She said, stifling a yawn.

    Alvin removed her sling bag and tossed it into the backseat before closing the door of the car.

    They were on the way when her mobile rang. Anya blinked at the man as the bag was far from her reach and Zane was in her arms.

    Alvin obliged for the silentmand. He pulled the car aside and fished her mobile out of her bag. "Your father."

    Anya would have answered the call but she didn''t. She didn''t know much about the rtionship between Bernard and Alvin, she wanted Dennis and Alvin to have a good bnce to the expanse, Dennis could call Alvin his son. "Answer it for meбн Please." She faked a yawn which eventually turned real, moistening her eyes.

    Alvin obviously wanted to refuse her until he saw her yawn and frown due to tiredness. He hesitantly said the foreign word that he hardly used on his lips, "Helloбн"

    There was a pause in the line before Dennis''s voice came, "Hello, Mr. Matthews, I just called to inform Anya that we have safely reached home. We grabbed dinner on the way so it took some time."

    Alvin learned that not just the youngsters ordies call their parents or significant other to inform them about their safe arrival but elders do the same.

    ''I never saw Uncle Bernard do the same?'' He mused.

    He faintly nodded to himself before realizing it was a call to Anya. He briefed up and gave the reason why he responded to the call. "We were hunting for a suitable house. Little Donut is exhausted, Lit- Zane is asleep."

    Anya smiled hearing Alvin update about them without being questioned. That was a great improvement from the man who just answers to the point.

    But why was he so stiff? Though his body seemed to be in a rxed state, his voice was a bit rigid as if responding to a strict teacher in the school.

    Dennis, who heard Alvin, sighed on the other end, "Searching won''t end in a day or two. It''s sote, why don''t you three rest for the day? No need to exhaust yourself."

    Alvin''s eyes were on Anya when his unemotional voice sounded, "Sure, Mr. Owen."

    Anya whispered, "Rest early. Good night." Alvin squinted his eyes at her and she made a cute pleading face.

    At the same time, Dennis took the lead, "Alright then, Good night." Although he was a bit reserved with Alvin, hepleted his job as an elder.

    Anya curled her lips down and made a sad face. Alvin couldn''t bring himself to turn down despite knowing she purposefully made him speak with Dennis.

    He blurted out, "Rest early, good night." He hung up immediately and red at the woman who was making him do so many things he never did.

    Anya quickly tried to calm the man. "You should be rewarded."

    "And you should be punished." Her tactic didn''t work on him.

    Anya wasn''t scared of him either, "Bring it on." Sticking her tongue out, she signaled him to drive.

    ''Beep.''

    Before Alvin could keep Anya''s mobile away, there was a message from a contact named Senon. Alvin unintendedly saw the content of the message and looked at Anya. His expression changed to rather serious due to the content of the message. [Gianna Sallow.]<sub> </sub>

    Anya read the content and her expression changed for a good few seconds. She had asked Senon to help her to check where Flora went from the vi.

    Her intuition was right. Gianna was the one who used Flora Dalton to send Alvin away from the Matthews family. If Anya''s other guess was right, Gianna knows about Zane.

    Anya''s arms unawarely tightened around Zane, if Gianna could be cruel to young Alvin, she would be evil to Zane as well, because Zane has the right over Matthews''s ancestral properties and assets and he is the rightful heir of the Matthews family.

    Anya could only hope for Casper to keep Alvin out of their family which will be safe for all.

    But, if Gianna knows Zane was Alvin''s baby, then why is she quiet? What is she cooking against them?

    Anya''s shoulder faintly jumped when Alvin cupped her face and turned her to face him, "Did she do something?" The murderous air in the car was intense.

    Anya wasn''t sure if all her deductions were right. So she didn''t mention anything about Zane. "Gianna Sallow used Flora Dalton to chase you away."

    Alvin inwardly sighed in relief. He judged as she probably provoked Flora to meet Gianna and kept an eye on Flora. Alvin flicked her forehead, "I know that, don''t worry about the past. I will handle it." He had seen Gianna for over two decades, he didn''t need to investigate to know the truth.

    Anya had nned the same way. She didn''t want to tell Alvin or include him in anything at first. Then, she chose to share with him as they know a few things which the other one doesn''t know.

    "No, you should share such things with me." She earnestly proposed. Each of their actions will affect Zane directly so they should be careful.

    Alvin gave in and spoke about the Matthews family on their way home. Anya asked her numerous questions and he patiently answered them without asking back anything.

    бкиCиCиCиCиC

    In a cafe,

    Gianna clenched her teeth looking at Flora. Gianna was busy having her not so intimate but a formal kind of gathering with other businessdies.

    She didn''t expect Flora to find her location and appear without calling her even once. What''s more, Flora looked unkempt with messy hair, smudged eyeliner, swollen eyes, and marks of fingers on her cheek.

    Gianna''s not-so-close friends looked at them in bewilderment. Thus Gianna excused herself and brought Flora to the far end of the cafe where nobody was around.

    Flora Dalton who always kissed Gianna''s a**, looked skeptically at Gianna. "Aunt Gianna, do you know who slept with Alvin when I drugged him?"

    If Flora was asking that question, it was obvious she got to know about the past. Gianna didn''t put on the elegant graceful appearance in front of Flora. "Flora Dalton, are you testing me? Or are you trying your fortune?" Gianna scoffed bitterly.

    Flora knew Gianna wasn''t as gentle as she portrays to others. Yet she was shocked by discerning Gianna''s words. She couldn''t believe Gianna knew Anya slept with Alvin and had a baby, yet Gianna was encouraging her to follow Alvin.

    Furious, Flora demanded a response, "Aunt Gianna, why didn''t you tell me about their son? Why did you fool me for so many years?"

    ''Son.'' Gianna''s brows tugged tightly. She had collected the news that Anya''s baby won''t survive due to an extreme imbnce in Anya''s physical and mental health. Hence Gianna never tried to kill the Bastard''s son.

    Gianna had followed Anya for two years. She thought to use the kid as a bargaining chip if Alvin appears to take what belongs to her son, Liam. Nevertheless, Anya suddenly disappeared.

    Gianna had assumed Anya left the country or city. She never expected Anya and Alvin to get together or meet each other again.

    If Casper or Elder Matthews who cries for an heir gets to know about Zane, Liam, and his daughter will get the least or nothing while the Bastard will win everything.

    Is this called blessing in disguise to the Bastard?

    Why is the Bastard always fortunate?

    Gianna would never let Alvin step into the family with his son.

    Flora seemed to finally open her eyes to the truth. Now, fooling her wasn''t easy and it was also useless. "Why will I fool a fool?" Gianna scorned.

    Flora had no idea about Alvin being an illegitimate son of Casper and she wasn''t smart enough so she couldn''t win against Gianna either. All she could do was hiss in frustration and storm out of the cafe. She could only me herself at this point.

    Gianna wondered if Flora would stay away from Alvin or provoke him further.

    Well, she had no time to worry about it. Firstly, she needs to keep Alvin, his son, and Anya away from the Matthews family. Secondly, she should make sure Casper doesn''t get to know Zane as Alvin''s son until she takes care of the Bastard and his son.

 Chapter 210 Rise And Shine

    In the Oasis mansion,

    With half-open eyes, Anya yawned, dragging her exhausted body towards Zane''s room. She was about to push the door open when she recalled the big boy she had to take care of.

    Whining in her mind for the big mansion, she pulled her body towards Alvin''s room. She pushed open the door without knocking and was toozy to open her eyes. "Good night, Mr. Matthews." She leaned on the door and wished him the night

    Alvin: "бн"

    He watched her leaning on the door sleepily without even looking inside the room where he wasn''t there.

    Anya felt a gentle tap on her shoulder and turned behind to see Alvin. "Ohбн" She nced inside the darkroom and at Alvin who hadn''t changed his clothes yet.

    Anya pointed inside and Alvin repeatedly as she eximed, "Two-two Alvin!!!"

    Alvin: "бн"

    If he didn''t know she was being dramatic, he would have rushed inside the room to ughter the impersonating man. He indulgently pinched her cheeks, "Go to bed, Little Donut. You have an early morning flight."

    She was going to the Coastal city in a passenger ne, reluctant to use his jet. She was nning toplete the PSR case soon hence she was leaving early. Zane would be staying with Alvin in the Oasis mansion as the Police agency wasn''t good to stay for Zane.

    Nodding her head, Anya smiled, shing him her dimples. She took a step to leave when something shed in her mind. Alvin worked so hard for her, ignoring his work. She didn''t get to appreciate his efforts. She turned around and hugged Alvin, wrapping her arms around his waist.

    Alvin didn''t know whether to be happy or pity himself due to her sinless simple hug and her pat on his back like she was rewarding her son. "You did a good job today." He was right, she was treating him like a big boy.

    Then her hand rubbed his back as if coaxing a child, "Don''t stay upte. Shower and go to bed." She shed him a sweet smile with barely open eyes. Pushing him inside the bedroom, she closed the door.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He didn''t know how to react to his Goofball''s actions. Anyway, he wasn''t going to sleep, he had some work to catch up with. If he could sort out his work, he could bring Zane to the Coastal city and take her to the mansion for rest. They could just stay in the beach mansion until shepletes her pending work.

    Anya trudged towards Zane''s bedroom. It was her first rtionship, she wasn''t sure what to do and what not. She wasn''t being any kind of help to him whereas he keeps easing her work.

    ''Tap... tap... tapбн''

    She felt somebody''s presence as the footsteps neared. She knew it wasn''t Alvin who hardly made any noise if he wasn''t wearing his formal shoes.

    Her sleepy eyes became alert and her exhausted body turned steady. She looked at the man who had his eyes on her. She could understand Ean''s worry about Alvin as his friend but she was in a position where trusting anybody was too difficult for her. Thus she didn''t expect him to trust her either. She paused when he halted near her.

    The silence was deafening when both stared at each other. Ean Watson always argued with Alvin but he never let go of Alvin, in the past or present. Ean Watson was the only person who managed to stay beside Alvin when Gianna was trying to push everyone away from him.

    However, being an officer who had seen numerous cases, Alvin couldn''t help but put her guard up against Ean. She hoped Ean wasn''t somebody nted by Gianna, because Gianna seemed to be capable of a lot of things.

    Ean had collected information on how Anya entered Alvin''s life again. He strangely wanted to strangle Linus who took the chance to bring the two closer.

    Weren''t the two doing good without each other?

    What was the need to bring them together?

    Ean knew, if not for the hard disk stealing event, Anya Owen, a special service officer, and Alvin, an antique dealer, an Excavationist, and a businessman wouldn''t have met each other.

    "You have changed." Ean voiced the major fact of Anya Owen. Fluffyball who was simple as amb was in contrast to the woman who had an oppressing, cold air.

    Nevertheless, Anya took a step closer, looking straight into his eyes. If he had doubts about her, she also had her doubts about him.

    When Alvin was drugged for the first time, Alvin was in the karaoke bar with Ean. Where was he when Krystle sent him messages to pick him up?

    When Alvin was drugged the second time, Ean was right with Alvin in the club. Wasn''t Alvin''s whereabouts always confidential? How did Flora get to know Alvin''s location?

    How was Alvin drugged twice right in Ean''s presence?

    Anya also considered that she might be overthinking but she didn''t want to take a chance on Zane''s life if Ean was working for Gianna.

    "Don''t let me find out you had a hand in Alvin''s drug incidents." Saying it, she passed by him to go to the room.<sub> </sub>

    Ean''s expression darkened at her words. He snapped at her as he turned around, "Anya Owen, what do you mean?"

    Anya paused and turned around to face an infuriated Ean. She wished Ean to be Alvin''s best friend, just like Krystle to her.

    Her steely gray eyes turned colder as her lips curled to a sneer. "Why?" She could have created a mountain out of a molehill for his mail. But she was sensible enough to understand him. That doesn''t mean she will let him browbeat her. "Don''t <strong>I</strong> have the right to protect Alvin?"

    "You-..." Ean watched her enter a room and close the door. He frowned without fathoming what just happened.

    He would be d if she was the one to be by his friend''s side, but why will he drug his friend? And why did she even get that thought?

    "Ean Watson, stop provoking Little Donut," Alvin warned as he went towards the study room.

    Ean ignored Alvin''s words and went behind him, "Alvin, were you drugged again?" He only knew the first time Alvin was drugged. "Why did she say incidents? Why was she thinking as I drugged you?"

    Alvin sat down on his chair and mulled over Ean''s questions. He recalled and analyzed both situations. Out of five years, he never went anywhere in Narnia other than the airport, Oasis and beach mansion, and Collins vi. He went out once to the club and was drugged.

    "Little Donut didn''t mean to say you drugged me, she means my location was leaked by someone when I went to the clubst week." Ean knew Alvin''s location so Ean was on the suspect list of Officer Owen.

    Ean eximed, discerning it wasn''t a coincidence for Flora to appear in the club and she drugged Alvin again. Ean gritted his teeth, "I will find that assh*le." Only his friends from the upper circle were in the club that day, so Ean guessed that somebody helped Flora behind their back.

    He swore angrily, "I will prove to her that I have no hand in your drug incidents."

    Alvin smirked looking at his friend ying on his Little Donut''s terms. Anya exactly wanted Ean to look into the drug incidents and keep those people away from Alvin.

    Half of the night, both worked, attending meetings before going to bed.

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиC

    The next day,

    Anya got ready and left early without disturbing anybody. Alvin woke up and found a sticky note on his forehead.

    [Good morning!!! I will be fine so focus on your work, eat on time and rest a lot.] She was simply saying don''t run-up to the coastal city.

    Alvin read the note numerous times. No word could say it was written to a boyfriend.

    He got off the bed and went to Zane''s room. He stole Zane''s sticky note and read it. [Rise and Shine. Baby, I need cuddles. Don''t forget to send me all the hugs and kisses. I love you, mwa.]

    Alvin hissed in dissatisfaction. He wanted to swap the notes. He took a picture of Zane''s note and sent it to Anya, [I want this note.] Alvin looked at his little enemy sleeping peacefully. He reluctantly left the note back and went out of the room.

    Rob who was knocking on Alvin''s room door, paused. He went to Alvin and reported, "Boss, a few cops went to the Matthews mansion." He hesitated before voicing his suspicions, "I guess Ms. Owen is taking action against Casper Matthews for helping Harper Johnson." Their worry wasn''t Casper in trouble, rather others troubling Anya.

    Alvin expected Casper to clear all the ends from reaching him. There should be evidence to arrest Casper. If not, it could just be a letter to summon Casper to the police station for interrogation.

    He was cent percent sure Anya was summoning Casper. Taking her sly, tyrannical attitude, she wasn''t going to reach Casper to question him.

    When ites to the reputation and prestige of the family, Gianna would join Casper. Alvin wasn''t going to let Casper or Gianna find any weakness in Anya to separate them again.

    Alvin knew Anya could handle the situation herself but he didn''t want the fear of the past to hold her back, or any kind of threat from Casper to affect her.

    "Arrange a jet at noon." He will also see if Casper would dare to threaten Anya in his presence or cook up anything against her.

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиC

    In the meantime, at the Matthews mansion.

    Casper was clenching his teeth looking at the letter with Anya Owen''s signature. He couldn''t believe the cops stepped into his mansion and that a small-town girl dared to summon him to the police agency in a different city when the chief and deputy chief of police takes his appointment to meet him.

    ''Anya Owen, I will make you regret it.'' Casper was confident that he could tame her audacity.

 Chapter 211 Miracle

    In the morning,

    Anya hadn''t called Captain David in the past days to calm her mind from all the events. Hence as soon as Anya left the Oasis mansion, she read about the news and other media roaring about the missing three men on the PSR. They weren''t only demanding a response from the Johnsonpanies but also pressuring the cops.

    Anya dialed the captain while Mark, Rob''s junior, was driving her to the airport as per Alvin''s order. After greeting, Anya came directly to the point, "Did the bodies reach the port?"

    As they weren''t able to find any kind of clue against Benton or anybody else, Anya had decided to bring the bodies back.

    She had obtained the coordinates from Alvin''s men to bring the bodies. Since the administration doesn''t give them much financial support, it took them three days.

    [Officer Owen, the boat has entered the domestic waters. By the time you reach, we can hold the press conference and send the bodies for postpartum.]

    To further the case, they need to find out if the three men died by drowning or if a third person had a hand in it. Since the body was in the water for many days, Anya doubted if fingerprints or traces of scuffling could be found on any bodies.

    Nevertheless, Anya hummed calmly. Her body was indeed rxed in the past two days. But her brain seemed to be a bit hazy to get on the track.

    She responded to David, "I won''t attend the press conference. Please take the lead. I will go straight to the Johnsonmunication center from the airport. Send the team three there and inform them to summon all the employees for interrogation. Missing employees without a valid reason will be severly charged."

    Harper wouldn''t let every one of his employees know about his evil n. So she needs to find out who were the men acting on his n so that Harper''s punishment couldn''t be any less than life imprisonment.

    Butбн She felt her heart turn cold, recalling the real perpetrator is free and enjoying his freedom.

    [Officer Owen, you are giving all your credits to us.] Captain David couldn''t understand the people of the Secret Service. All their hard work will be named to a different person.

    "I don''t need it." The Secret Service officers don''t crave fame or name. They thrive for betterment.

    Captain David''s faint chuckle faded away as he became serious, [What about the mastermind behind the three bodies? PSR Vice-Captain Berwick confessed everything and he doesn''t know anything about them.]

    Anya pinched between her brows. She strongly feels Alvin''s deduction is right. She even tried to ignite the fire in the Benton family but it didn''t work.

    A whole team of five members was trying to find the smallest clue against any man or Benton, yet they were reaching a dead end.

    "I will take another look at the footage in the afternoon." If she couldn''t get to the bottom of this and resolve it in a week, Jason won''t ept her resignation.

    Think of the Devil.

    Mark furrowed when a car blocked their car. He was about to request Anya to be seated, she signaled him to open the door.

    "Ms. Owen!?" The way the car stopped in front of them said the one in the car knew about her.

    "I know him," Anya assured Mark looking at Jason getting out of the car. She got off when Mark unlocked the door.

    Mark was reluctant to leave her alone so he got off with her and followed her closely.

    Anya spoke on her phone call, "Captain David, I will see you at the police agency. Call me if there is anything." She ended her instruction and stood in front of the man who was in a brown tracksuit.

    Jason nced at Mark and stated, expecting no refute from her, "I will drop you."

    Anya sighed internally and turned to Mark, "You may leave."

    Mark clenched his teeth watching Anya take the shotgun seat of the Jeep and the car left. He already knew as Alvin and Anya are dating, how could she go with another man? He was clearly displeased.

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    In the jeep,

    Jason nced at mute Anya Owen who just looked at the road, without showing any kind of emotions. Shaking his head in resignation, he sighed "Looks like you haven''t changed your decision."

    Anya didn''t respond and maintained silence. Jason didn''t ask her to write a resignation due to Alvin''s appearance at their secret office. Jason just made use of the situation by nning spontaneously to show everyone that she was being discharged due to Alvin.

    In reality, Chief Justice had particrly chosen her for another secret mission. And it was important for them to show that she left her job as her name came up in the media.<sub> </sub>

    Getting emotional at the thought of her job, Anya wasn''t able to think through or openly speak with Alvin to find a solution to save her job. Thus Team Ace, the security men around the office also believed she was being fired.

    Jason continued to act only until he saw Anya lose faith in the department andws seeing Bernard unpunished. He hadn''t expected her to get serious about the resignation.

    Why would the Chief of the department and Chief Justice care to exin to an officer?

    Obviously, they weren''t ready to lose a capable officer. However, their efforts to exin Bernard''s situation went in vain. Hoping that she will forget thepleted mission, they exined to her about the new mission and the fake resignation required for it.

    Nheless, she was infuriated at how they yed with her and team Ace members'' emotions. Hence she ended up refusing to take back the resignation.

    Thus Jason was waiting for her to return and ept the mission. And he won''t give up so easily.

    After a long silence, Anya asked the question that was bothering her, "Why wasn''t I pushed for Alvin''s visit?" They wouldn''t overlook Alvin''s visit to their secret office so easily.

    Jason nced at her in surprise. He had thought Alvin must have spoken with her. "Seems like, your boyfriend doesn''t like your job."

    Anya furrowed without understanding Jason''s words. Alvin would prefer to keep her next to him, bully her, tease her, and throw his tantrums just for her attention instead of seeing her put herself in danger.

    However, she had seen guilt in his eyes when he doubted she lost her job because of him. He was only relieved when she said she resigned.

    "He used my name to find our office," Jason revealed to her. Before Alvin reached their office, Jason had received news that Alvin was looking into his details through his grandfather.

    Anya: "бн"

    Alvin had used ''Chief Jason'' as it was easier to find by his name since she was a junior and her job profile seemed to be confidential. Thus one who should be fired was Jason.

    Anya wasn''t relieved by it. She abruptly became anxious. Jason loved his job just like other team Ace members. If she loses her job because of Alvin, then it was eptable as Alvin was there for her. She didn''t wish for Alvin''s actions to put Jason in trouble, "What did Chief Justice say?"

    Jason smiled hearing her concern. She pretends to be unbothered, and indifferent, she might ignore them but the one to be worried more was her. He didn''t y her, "Chief Justice asked me to shift the office immediately." He felt like she was going to feel guilty for Alvin''s actions.

    Anya wasn''t rxed with that response. She was afraid that Jason was hiding something from her, just like how he hides his efforts and workload from them. "Nothing more?" She asked earnestly.

    Jason assured her, "Absolutely." Or else he would have definitely taken revenge.

    Anya breathed in relief as she rxed on the seat. She was oddly happy Alvin didn''t be the reason for losing her job. It would have probably bugged her lifelong.

    Jason started his negotiation, "Did you forget your goal?" To be powerful enough to keep people away from her and her family.

    Honestly, Anya wanted to achieve her goal. However, it will be tormenting to do the job where she might not be able to give her cent percent, the job which will remind her she was powerless to get herself justice. So she refused to return using Alvin''s name, "I have Alvin." Alvin would do anything to protect her, even locking her in his mansion. He was capable of it.

    Jason nced at Anya who seemed to set on refusing him using Alvin''s name. Should he be happy knowing she was letting go of her fear? Or should he curse Alvin in his mind?

    Anyway, Jason didn''t give up, "Team will be disappointed knowing your decision." She cared about team members, although she never voiced it.

    Anya was good with her reasoning anyway, "I hope they won''t be disappointed in the ficklews and orders like me."

    The argument continued without a hint of aggressiveness or humor. She was stubborn, he was determined. Both weren''t ready to give up.

    Jason got out of the car with Anya and looked at her calmness. "You wille back." He was confident.

    "Let''s wait for a miracle." Anya countered, ncing at the military soldier from the security department of the airport approaching them.

    She saw Jason''s lips arc slyly at her words which gave her goosebumps. ''What is he nning to do?''

    "Chief Jason," The soldier in uniform greeted Jason and turned to Anya, "Officerбн" The soldier didn''t know her name. "This way, please." He was going to escort her to the boarding gate without the need to stand in queues for a security check.

    "See you soon." Jason waved his hand at her and got in the car. He probably would have let her go if she didn''t like the job but she was disheartened, she needs time to heal.

    Miracle! He was going to make it happen.

 Chapter 212 Self-Esteemed Creature

    In the Capital city, at the President''s mansion

    A long wooden table was arranged in the center of the meeting room. It was brimmed with higher officials in uniforms and formal wear. Bernard was chairing the meeting alongside the Chief Justice.

    The attendees didn''t just contain people from administration but also honored figures from different fields such as arts, research, literature, technology, and so on.

    They were discussing and choosing the awardees for the uing National day of Narnia, to honor the people for their achievement and bravery.

    The three hours had passed with the meeting when a knock on the door silenced the presenter who was speaking about a person.

    Everyone turned to the door and saw a man in a crisp white shirt, buttoned up to the cor to support the navy blue striped tie, pairing with the navy slim-fit blue zer, he stepped inside the room.

    His expression was cold despite enteringte to the meeting. Yet no one in the hall dared to frown at him. Ones who were seeing him for the first time, read the intense situation and quietly watched the handsome man.

    His shiny ck shoes created a rhythmic tune when he proceeded inside, followed by an attendant with a chair in his hands

    The Chief Justice was busy reading a file in his hand without bother. His lips arced slyly, sensing the air turn still.

    He lifted his head and saw Jason boldly proceeding towards the front of the meeting hall. Jason had the power to attend the meeting and voice his opinion on nominated awardees, however, he hadn''t cared.

    Jason greeted the Chief Justice with a salute ignoring all the eyes on him. Chief Justice nodded in response and signaled him to take a seat, making others gasp. They couldn''t believe Jason was attending the meeting.

    Jason could have taken a seat in the front, but he purposefully went to the end and pointed to a spot for the attendant to ce the chair. Another person kept a namete, water bottle, coffee, and microphone on the table, in front of Jason.

    Everyone was speechless when they saw Jason showing a blind eye to look at the screen. It felt like Jason was there to waste his spare time.

    Chief Justice cued the presenter to continue the presentation.

    Just half an hour passed when it was Chief Justice''s turn to rmend anybody for the awards. He turned to his assistant who clicked a button on theptop screen and stood silently.

    The Chief Justice began, "I have only one person to rmend." A portrait picture of ady appeared on therge screen.

    The meeting attendees looked at thedy. She had a soft arch of her eyebrows and a straight nose like a wedge. Her full pink lips looked delicate like a petal of a rose.

    Her supple skin and smooth jawline added extra exquisiteness to her look. The straight dark brown hair reaching her shoulder made her face look petite.

    However, the steely cold gray eyes behind theshes were as if controlling them. And the badge on her uniform made a few take a look at Jason in awe.

    A few assumed Jason was there because of her and Some were surprised that ady had impressed Chief Justice to rmend her personally.

    Bernard''s eyes widened looking at the screen before heposed as if he didn''t react. He couldn''t believe he assumed Anya to be a helplessdy.

    "Anya Owen." The Chief Justice pronounced her name, clear and crisp, with a hint of pride. He rarely rmended anybody and it was always the men he rmended for an award in the past years. He felt like a proud father of a daughter to rmend her.

    Suddenly the silent hall filled with a murmur. They started talking about the name they heard a few times on the news channel, and read in the newspaper.

    "Silence." The Assistant of the Chief Justice said in a voice of authority.

    The Chief Justice continued when the room fell intoplete silence, "Right, she is the samedy whose name had be a source of baseless stories."

    The curiosity of people arose. They looked at Bernard as Anya was said to be the assistant general secretary of President Bernard but she is an officer from the Secret Service. They didn''t need any more words to say she was working as assistant general secretary due to some work.

    The Chief Justice wasn''t there to rify the rumors. Her identity was enough to clear it. So he went to the main point, "Thedy who saved 700 people. Thedy found 15 pests in the higher administration office and reimed 2 billion worth of ck money. She has assisted over 15 critical, 39 moderate, and 72 low profile cases."

    The Chief Justice didn''t use ttering words and directly stated the statistics of Anya''s current track record in five years.

    He looked at his assistant who changed the screen and took the charge to continue, "Due to her exceptional service to the nation and the citizens, Officer Owen has obtained various awards and decorations such as Distinguished Intelligence Medal, Intelligence Medal of Merit, Distinguished Career Intelligence Medal, Exceptional Service Medallionбн"

    Some were shocked, some were astonished as the assistant continued to list every award and decoration. It wasn''t easy to ept that a youngdy could achieve so much in such a short time.

    But it wasn''t difficult to ept when they nced at Jason who had numerous awards and decorations in his bag. Not to mention, they were speaking about Team Ace of Secret Service.<sub> </sub>

    When the assistantpleted his part, Chief Justice questioned, as he leaned back on the chair and brushed his eyes on everyone. "Your opinions are wee."

    An air force major general said, "Chief Justice, giving awards to secret service officers is like leaking her identity to the public." He meant she should continue to serve with no recognition.

    "Major General has a point. Taking her young age, she will be the talk of the town. Then it wouldn''t be possible to perform her future tasks by hiding her identity."

    "The exceptional contribution of the officer is trulymendable. We shouldn''t leak her identity."

    There were a few who were against awarding Anya. It wasn''t because they didn''t recognize her value, they focused on the favor of the country.

    Jason didn''t interject. He had turned down the highest honors reward to hide his identity till three years ago.

    However, the situation with Anya was different, if she sessfully concludes hering mission, her next promotion will put her in a position that doesn''t need for her to hide her identity.

    Nevertheless, the Chief Justice decided to rmend Anya. So Jason let the Chief Justice handle it himself.

    The Chief Justice didn''t speak about Anya''s situation. He let the people voice their thoughts first.

    A man in the middle, lifted his hand to voice his opinion. He was a major general of the army, "A medal or a decoration isn''t to show off. It is an additional level of veneration to a highly esteemed officer. It won''t just motivate the officer but also inspire other officers to work hard and influence the public toe forward to serve the country."

    A lot of members nodded their heads, agreeing with the man''s words.

    He continued, "In regards to leaking her details, we can find an alternative. Such as, Chief Jason could receive it on Officer Owen''s behalf or her family could honor the award.

    When we think of the nation, we should also respect and encourage our heroes to put their life at risk. That''s all."

    In no time, everyone unanimously agreed to award Anya Owen while President Collins stayed exceptionally mute.

    The guilt was eating him. Compared to his twenty years of service in the military, what Anya did was remarkable. And he had nned to entitle her to a criminal for his selfish ns. He couldn''t bring himself to look at her picture on the screen, much less have his opinion.

    The Chief Justice appreciated the people who could think through. "Alright, I haven''t rmended her for a particr award. So please go ahead and suggest one."

    A man suggested looking at Anya''s expertise, "National Intelligence Exceptional Achievement Medal."

    Ady who remembered briefing on Anya responded, "Officer Owen already has it."

    A few chuckled and another man voiced, "Officer Owen has gone above and beyond the call of duty in response to a threat. How about the National Intelligence Cross?"

    A man shook his head, "We shouldn''t choose depending on her expertise in cyber security. She is exceptional in all the tasks she haspleted."

    "She has shown extraordinary heroism, and courage in the face of significant and known risk. A bravery award will definitely influence females in the country."

    A few agreed and another one disagreed, "You are considering only one task of PSR. She is more than that."

    The discussion continued. Chief Justice and Jason looked at each other. Both knew where it was going to end, yet they voiced nothing until a person finally eximed, "Presidential Rank Award of Meritorious Executive." In short, the Presidential award.

    A person hesitantlymented, "Isn''t she too young for it?"

    Another person countered, "Is there an age restriction to the award?"

    A small discussion went on before the majority agreed on the Presidential award.

    "Then it''sбн" The Chief Justice paused and looked at the hand in the air.

    Suddenly silence enveloped them when they sensed a hand raise. All turned to Jason who finally opened his lips to speak but denied the decision, "I. Object."

    Everyone was shocked. Jason should be proud to know one of his subordinates was capable like him to earn the highest degree award.

    Though they didn''t voice, their thoughts ran wild wondering if he was jealous of his subordinate''s growth. After all, men are self-esteemed creatures when ites to establishing superiority against women.

 Chapter 213 Playing Behind The Scenes

    ''I object''

    Everyone was perplexed because the Presidential award was the highest-ranking award in the country. People work to their death yet fail to earn it. When the award was knocking right at Jason''s junior door, why would Jason turn it down?

    Whereas, the Chief Justice wasn''t surprised like others by hearing Jason. He knew Jason had a reason to attend the meeting. He nced at Bernard who was a bit confused.

    How could Bernard believe the chief of Team Ace, the secret service, would see an officer bear the injustice?

    Well, the old man was right. Jason bothered to use his precious time to teach someone a lesson. His gazended on Bernard who looked dignified but he failed to hide his guilt from Jason.

    The Chief Justice waved his hand at Jason to exin his reason and he anticipated the show as Jason wasn''t doing anything illegal to reprimand him.

    Jason''s eyes returned to Bernard who faintly stiffened. He dared to say, "I wouldn''t let an award insult my officer."

    A hush fell over in the room as they turned to Bernard. Calling the Presidential Award an insult meant Jason was looking down on Bernard who will be presenting that award.

    Secretary Ricardo Harris was stunned. As the person who attended the secret court with Bernard, he could understand Bernard had lost respect despite being unpunished.

    However, as a secretary of a President, he quicklyposed himself and warned Jason, "Chief Jason, mind your words."

    Jason didn''t spare a nce at the secretary. He looked at Bernard who was uneasy with the growing guilt. "President Collins, am I wrong?" He probed directly.

    Jason knew on the secret court day that the Chief Justice was going to reward Anya Owen for what she deserved by making use of the new mission situation.

    Considering Anya''s current context, she would rather call herself a traitor of the nation than receive an award from Bernard.

    Then what is Jason trying to do?

    Scraping Bernard''s wound.

    Although Bernard was vile to put so many people in danger, he was in the military and respected by a lot of people. He didn''t have thick skin to ignore the wrongdoing.

    What if thew failed to punish Bernard?

    What if Jason or Anya had no right to punish Bernard?

    Bernard could reflect on his doings.

    The meeting attendees looked at each other. If there was somebody else in Bernard''s position, they would have enraged Jason and canceled the award for Anya. Nothing happened as such. Bernard was sitting frozen with aplex expression.

    Jason''s chilly voice sounded after in the silent room, "Rather than the media and public catching the news of Officer Owen denying the prestigious awardбн"

    Jason paused, shooting the curiosity of others to the roof. Jason snickered faintly and mocked, "President Collins, I suggest you change the award or the presenter."

    Bernard''s eyes widened hearing Jason. Yet he couldn''t bring himself to retort. He had nothing to defend himself. He was guilty, he felt like a criminal whose conscience was eating him, slowly.

    A few gasped in understanding that Jason asked for the change of president as it was always the President of the country who bestows the award to the awardee.

    A middle-aged man condemned his conduct of Jason, "Chief Jason, you are being disrespectful to the President."

    Jason stood up as he lowered his gaze to the table. He leisurely grabbed the water bottle and unscrewed the cap looking at the man who criticized his actions. These men knew he would anyway shut them up, yet they tried toment.

    Jason smoothly shifted the direction of the question, "Mr. Keh, why don''t you ask President Collins if I am being respectful or stating the fact?"

    Jason smirked coldly and sipped water. Then he saluted Chief Justice who nodded at him. All looked at Jason walk away, leaving the room back to silence.

    Ricardo saw Bernard wasn''t in condition to continue the meeting or answer anybody. So he yed his trick. A mobile vibrating sound was obvious in the silence, he pretended to be checking the mobile as if it was ringing.

    Ricardo went aside and acted as if he spoke to somebody. He whispered in Bernard''s ear, "President Collins, let me escort you out."

    Bernard nodded and Ricardo announced, "An emergency work cropped up. Please excuse us."

    Bernard stood up, causing everyone to stand with him excluding the Chief Justice. Bernard bowed to the old man and left the room in absolute silence.

    The Chief Justice could only sigh and continue the meeting as none of them were free enough to gather another day or different time. "I will have a discussion about Officer Owen with President Collins and Chief Jason. Let''s resume the meeting and finalize today."

    Others could only agree and rmenced the meeting.

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиC

    In the study room of Bernard,<sub> </sub>

    He locked himself inside and sat on the armchair, breathing irregrly. Linus wasn''t talking with him, he wasn''t daring to go home and face his father, Alvin was waiting for his reaction after the secret court verdict, and His friend, Wright ignored him in the morning, he had no face to meet Anya Owen.

    Nothing felt normal and he was restless from Saturday. He focused on nothing and wasn''t able to sleep or eat. He just randomly thought of his actions and was clueless about how to react.

    An apology? Only if it could work. As a former soldier, he knew an apology was nothing but useless once the damage was done.

    ''How could I not think it through?''

    Being in politics, he realized he also became a self-absorbed politician. This wasn''t his goal. He always wanted to serve and do good. He even hoped to change the corrupt politicians who could build the nation better.

    Changing others?

    A self-mocking smile appeared on his face. He didn''t change anybody but changed himself and became one with others.

    Bernard''s thoughts continued which made him hate himself more and more.

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At Coastal City,

    Anya became extremely busy with the work as soon as her flightnded in the Coastal city. She was working on fast forward while others found it hard to match up with her speed.

    Sometimes, they made mistakes or asked her twice. Anya was patient with them while gathering one after another evidence. But she was ruthless when some employees of Johnson didn''t cooperate with the interrogation without confessing the truth.

    In the blink of an eye, it was afternoon. Anya sent a batch of members to lunch as she continued her work. She was busy retrieving the recorded audio instructions when her mobile rang.

    Anya answered without checking the caller''s name, "Hello!?"

    [Mommaбн Where are you?] Zane''s excited voice filled her ears, gracing her stoic face with a lovely smile.

    "Babyбн Why are you so excited? Are you having fun with Alvin?" She went aside signaling a cop to keep an eye on the system.

    Despite knowing she was talking with her son, the cops couldn''t help but feel the soothing mellowness in her voice and her petite face.

    [Momma, I asked you first.] It was more like a plea.

    Anya chuckled and responded, "Baby at apany called Johnson shoremunication."

    The line went silent, causing Anya to call out, "Baby, are you there?"

    [Momma, could you pleasee to La Profumeria at Grand Hotel Excelsior in twenty minutes?] Zane requested in his bubbly and pleading voice.

    Anya became alert. She couldn''t hear anything on the other end, if he was calling her to a restaurant in a hotel, then they were definitely in the Coastal city.

    "Uff, your Chipmunk Monster is so clingy." She had clearly told him, they don''t have to travel so much and he should do his work.

    Zane burst into heartyughter and Alvin snapped at her, [Little Donut, I will show you who is clingy.]

    Anya didn''t understand what he meant. She just stuck her tongue out and agreed, "Alright, I wille for lunch. Order the food if I amte."

    [Yes Momma, we are still on the way so don''t drive fast.] Zane responded without letting Alvin speak.

    Anya smiled to herself when the call ended. But the smile disappeared when a cop reported to her, "Officer Owen, those political families are using their party members and blocking the roads. They aren''t allowing us to move the body to the hospital for postpartum. They are demanding justice and the bodies."

    Anya thought to check the live situation but there will be a lot of reporters. "Is it possible to shift the bodies to different small ports and transfer them to the hospital?"

    "Captain David is looking into it." He reported the situation, in case she had any instructions.

    Anya nodded and instructed, "Call me if anything. Swap the spots and go to lunch when theye." She grabbed her bag and left to meet her baby and boo.

    On the way, she dropped by at the port that was blocked. Standing on the rooftop of a building, she watched people blocking the port entry and exit without disrupting the roads. But it didn''t look as simple as asking the body without postpartum. Somebody seemed to be ying behind the scenes.

    Anya dialed Captain David''s number. "Send a cop to the group of people and try to find out how they were influenced to block the port."

    The victim''s family would rather ask them toplete the procedures soon and give them the body for the funeral, instead of keeping the bodies in the cold boxes on the road. So she wanted to see if she could find any clue.

    Then Anya drove to the hotel where Casper and Zane were standing face to face without Alvin''s knowledge.

 Chapter 214 Many Tricks Up His Sleeves

    At Grand Hotel Excelsior,

    The elite managers of the hotel were at the beck and call of VVIP guests of the hotel who arrived early in the morning. They were on their toes, preparing everything beforehand for the guests.

    Secretary Harrison stepped out of the presidential suite and asked a manager who reached him hurriedly, "Chairman Matthews and Madam Matthews are going for lunch at Parallel 37."

    "We have reserved the best table in the restaurant for Chairman Matthews and Madam Matthews." The manager quickly responded in a professional tone.

    Led by a manager, the secretary and PA, followed Casper and Gianna to the elevator which was prepared for their arrival.

    ''Ding'' The elevator door opened on the 5th floor.

    Casper was about to step out, and a youngd who was standing in front of the elevator caught his eyes. For a second, he recalled young Alvin before the image disappeared looking into fearless gray eyes.

    The manager of the hotel was about to ask the boy to move, "Li-..." Nheless, the youngd stepped aside like an adult and stood aloof.

    Casper''s lips unawarely arced at theposure of the boy who was too confident for his age. Stepping out, he rubbed the boy''s head without halting his steps.

    Gianna and the youngd: "..."

    The boy disliked the stranger for touching him without permission and Gianna was displeased to her bones. Casper hadn''t carried their granddaughter even once and he liked an unknown young boy.

    It fuelled her hatred with an assumption as Casper favors grandson over granddaughter. In her view, the grandson was the bastard''s son and the granddaughter was Liam''s daughter.

    Gianna shot a look of daggers at the young boy before stepping forward and following Casper like a good wife.

    "Zaneбн" A cold voice had a hint of relief when it filled the hallway of the floor.

    Zane turned to the door of the restaurant where Alvin stood narrowing his eyes. Zane slyly smiled for sessfully tricking Alvin.

    Alvin was ordering food for them when Zane lied as he was going to use the restroom. He also stopped Alvin and Rob from following him by saying, ''I''m a big boy.''

    When Zane noticed Rob still following him at distance, Zane snuck under the tables, behind tablecloths, and managed to reach the hallway to escort his mother.

    In the four members who were facing the Parallel 37 restaurant, the three paused, seemingly guessing the voice of the man.

    PA and the manager of the hotel paused with them, "Sir!?" The manager wrongly guessed that the guests might have changed their minds or wanted to try Italian cuisine.

    "Would you like to try in La Profumeria? We have one of the best Italian chefs." He treated them respectfully as he pointed to the opposite side of the Parallel 37 in the hallway.

    The hallway wasrge with a high-ss vast sitting area. So Alvin didn''t bother to look at anybody where other guests were also around, most of the people were in business suits.

    When Rob reported to him Zane didn''t go to the washroom, Alvin easily guessed the little brat must have gone to fetch his mother. So he went out and found him standing in front of the open elevator.

    Although Alvin wasn''t panicked, he felt the need to teach the little brat to be around them if they go outside. He wouldn''t mind the silly troubles and pranks on him but the safetyes first.

    He stretched his long legs and went towards Zane who didn''t fear him even a bit. Zane looked at him as if challenging him to scold or hit.

    Secretary Harrison was feeling his heartbeat in sync with the footsteps of a man when he was turning around. Gianna had a deep scowl recalling Zane was the name of Bastard''s son. She turned around feeling her day couldn''t be any worse.

    Casper couldn''t quite define his feelings but he was surprised his second son finally appeared in front of him after five years.

    The three looked at Alvin walk up to the boy. He held the boy in his arms and lifted him off the floor. Moving aside to the couch, he made the boy stand on the headrest of the couch. The little boy bnced himself and stared at Alvin at eye level.

    Unmoving, they watched the show unfold without awareness.

    Alvin red at the little brat, "Zane Owen, what do you think your mommy will do if she gets to know you escaped out of my sight?"

    Zane had no idea people could hurt him. So he smugly responded, "Mommy will know you are easy to fool."

    Alvin pondered if Anya knew this side of Little Brat. Or is the brat behaving like this only with him?

    Growing up being scolded or looked down upon for doing nothing and everything, Alvin just knew he shouldn''t be like his father or stepmother.

    So he found the patience he never knew he had and tried to exin in a simple way that Zane could understand without getting scared.

    "Your mommy punishes the bad guys. The bad guys hate your mommy but they can''t do anything to your mommy. If they want to catch her, they will take you away. Won''t your mommye to find you?" Alvin found his own wordsme.<sub> </sub>

    Zane''s smile wavered. What Alvin said made sense. His mother will definitely save him but the bad guys could hurt her.

    Alvin saw the little brat behave immediately without retorting with nonsense. He was about to carry him, and they heard the elevator stop on the floor.

    ''Ding.''

    Stepping out of the elevator on the fifth floor, Anya''s eyes went left towards an Italian restaurant. Her gaze fell on two and a smile bloomed on her face.

    The hallway immediately filled with an adorable voice, "Mommyбн"

    Alvin: "бн"

    He couldn''t believe the little brat turned into a sweet ball at the sight of his mother.

    The four in front of Parallel 37 turned to the elevator and saw a stunningdy stepping out on the white pumps (heels). She was wearing a white V-neck, puffed, full sleeves top, in-shirted in slim fit beige trousers.

    Her eyes smiled with her pink curled lips as she gracefully walked out holding a ck sleek wallet in her hand. The dimples were clear evidence of her delightedness watching the two.

    Although they hadn''t seen Anya Owen''s recent appearance, Casper and his secretary had seen blur pictures. So they guessed her as Anya Owen easily.

    Hence they couldn''t help butpare her to her past version. She was neither skinny nor chubby as in the past. Nevertheless, her uninteresting style and personality had definitely taken a sharp U-turn. She was radiating, catching every eye on her, yet being confident in her actions.

    Zane lifted his hands, calling her closer while bncing on the narrow space of the couch''s backrest.

    Although Alvin''s entire focus was being drawn to his Little Donut, he couldn''t help splitting his attention to Zane, in case he loses his bnce.

    Looking at the two standing close to each other, without bantering, Anya mused, "Looks like my two Chipmunks are having fun without me."

    Zane wrapped his arms around her neck, "Mommaбн" He had missed her right after waking up without seeing her face. "Momma, where is your jacket? Aren''t you feeling cold?"

    He pulled away, letting Anya hold him for bnce. He rubbed his little palms against each other and cupped her face.

    Anya enjoyed her son''s little warm hands. Her jacket was in the car, since there will be a centralized temperature controller in the hotel, she didn''t bother to wear it again.

    Alvin nced at the little man who was too attentive to Anya and had many tricks up his sleeves. Anyway, he hissed, "There are two Chipmunks." And her attention and love were only at one.

    Anya and Zane looked at Alvin. Then they looked at each other and chuckled. Zane was getting used to the childish side of the man.

    Anya used her left hand that was holding her bag and patted Alvin''s back, "Mr. Matthews has so much free time."

    Looking at her hand that was patting his back, Alvin greatly controlled himself from smacking his forehead. He was a fool to think she was a fast turtle, she was slower than a turtle.

    He smoothly carried Zane in one arm and held her hand in another, then walked towards the Italian restaurant.

    Alvin noticed Rob''s dark face and realized Casper was in the same hotel. Meanwhile, Anya''s smile wavered briefly when the corner of her eyes caught the couple.

    Her quick analysis discerned they hadn''t arrived in the city now. If Casper is already in the city, why hasn''t he reported to the police agency yet?

    She quickly brushed off her work things and ignored the couple to focus on the two. Likewise, Alvin spared no eye to the couple and went inside.

    Casper had a deep scowl while Gianna''s face was dark. They couldn''t ept the fact that the two ignored them tantly.

    Casper''s legs were itching to go inside the Italian restaurant and chide his son for his manners but a slender hand wrapped around his arm, "Let''s go." She sounded so caring and gentle that Secretary Harrison had goosebumps and the PA looked at her in shock.

    They have to put on the face of a good husband and wife. So Casper turned around and went inside Parallel 37 controlling his urge to shrug her hands off.

    He was well aware of his wife who was going to wash her hands because he was nothing but filth from the day she got to know that he had slept with another woman.

    Gianna gritted her teeth, the second she noticed Casper lift his heel behind Alvin, she took the chance and diverted them away. Considering Casper''s reaction to Bastard''s son, she wouldn''t let them meet.

    ''What if that bastard reveals it to Casper?''

    She felt the need to do something quickly, without knowing Alvin was clueless about his son and Anya had no such ns.

 Chapter 215 Addictive

    Neither Anya nor Alvin picked Casper and Gianna''s topic. Both had lunch with Zane who didn''t pull any pranks as they weren''t in any private room.

    The lunch was almost done when Alvin received a call from one of his men who were responsible forpleting the registration of the marriage and adoption of Ang. He cued Anya about the call to excuse himself and answered the call after stepping away.

    Max reported with a bit of hesitation, [Boss, errбн The marriage registration isplete, however, we can''t get the marriage certificates due to Ms. Owen''s identity.]

    Without a marriage certificate, the registration was useless. And they were helpless due to Anya''s identity.

    Identity? Didn''t she resign? Notice period? Alvin pinched between his brows. Seems like he can''t have a bargaining chip.

    His bargain chip was his assurance that his Little Donut couldn''t leave him.

    When Max sensed Alvin wasn''t angry at him but understood the situation, he reported another task. But his tone had a hint of suspicion, [Boss, there is a problem with the adoption too.]

    Alvin thought it might be because of their iplete marriage registration. "Anya can adopt Ang." A single man isn''t allowed to adopt a girl. Only a married couple and woman could adopt a girl. So Alvin didn''t want to wait for their marriage. He chose to fulfill one of Anya''s wishes.

    [No, boss. We had submitted all the papers and everything was verified but a man suddenly appeared calling himself Ang''s father. He said he was poor and he will bring his daughter home once his ie and life stabilizes.]

    Alvin''s face darkened. Anya asks nothing, when she finally wished for something from him, he wasn''t able to fulfill it.

    It wasn''t like he would snatch the girl away from her family. He could bring Ang until his father could afford to raise her.

    Alvin immediately declined his thought. He didn''t want to bring Ang and see her being taken away after some days. More than anybody, he knew well how kids get affected by everything.

    Max on the other end continued, [Boss, something feels fishy about the man. I got to know from an old matron that the man had nevere before to meet Ang. He suddenly appeared as if somebody notified him. The ridiculous thing is the man didn''t even identify Ang.

    He came in a sedan and said he was working as a driver. But his clothes and appearance nowhere felt like he couldn''t afford to raise a child.] Hence Max was following the man to find out if everything was true.

    Alvin mulled over the situation. As per the information he got to know about Ang, she was in the orphanage from her birth week. Considering her lively personality, cute appearance, and intelligence, she should have been adopted a long time ago.

    Why wasn''t she adopted yet?

    If Ang had a father, then the orphanage would have known it and stopped them without proceeding with the paperwork.

    If they didn''t know, how did the man get to know they were adopting Ang?

    The more Alvin thought of it, he was bing suspicious of the people who weren''t letting Ang live a better life.

    Since Anya cared about Ang, Alvin thought to resolve the mess before deciding anything, "Look into the man details."

    Alvin recalled a matron who used Ang to give flowers to Anya. "Send somebody to the police agency and meet the previous chief matron of the orphanage." He was sure that woman would know something about Ang.

    [Roger that.] The response came from another end and Alvin hung up the call.

    Alvin was about to turn around, Anya slid in front of him, "All okay?" She pointed at his frowns.

    Alvin''s face softened seeing her concern. He didn''t want to tell her anything about Ang and make her more worried. Even if they couldn''t adopt Ang, Anya would be at ease if she gets to know the real parents of Ang took the girl back.

    "I have to fly tonight to Country X." He had thought to tell her in the evening.

    Anya sighed. Before they began their rtionship, she was aware that Alvin doesn''t stay in the country. His workce was never in the country of Narnia. She often asked him to focus on his work seeing him follow her everywhere but he never listened to her.

    "Alvin Matthews, you don''t have to follow me around. I''m not running away anywhere. So focus on your work and be in touch with me." She tilted her head in the end, making her words sound simple.

    Alvin watched her anticipating eyes which didn''t have a hint of longing or unwillingness to let him go. He kept postponing his business trips until it became crucial. He wasn''t ready to leave because of her, yet his presence or absence didn''t matter to this stupid woman.

    How to make his Fierce Kitten stick to him?

    If he let her lead their rtionship then she would make him a big boy in need of motherly love.

    Anya was about to poke him for some response, he held her hand and tugged her into his arms.

    "Alvinбн" Stumbling to his arms, her hand involuntarily went between them. She felt her waist small against his muscr arms which hide behind his shirt.<sub> </sub>

    She kept arching her back when he went closer to her face, "Is this much touch enough?" He teased with a sexy smirk hanging down his lips.

    Anya: ??

    She could feel her cheeks burn listening to him. She couldn''t believe he manipted her simple words to flirt with her.

    She tried to pull a straight face and exined, "I meanбн Call me whenever you are a bit free from your work."

    Alvin suddenly straightened his back, causing her to move with me. Anya was pondering behind his serious expression mask when he pulled his meaning. "You mean, I can call you whenever I want to touch you." His deliberate tone was huskier.

    Why did she get an odd feeling from his words?

    "Pervert." Anya hissed.

    Alvin yed an innocent card, "Why can''t I hug my wife?" His lips were threatening to arc, looking at her cheeks flush imagining something.

    Anya: ??

    "Were you thinking of something else?" He sounded amused.

    Anya wanted to retort but she really did have a sinful thought. Why was she feeling herself a pervert when he was the reason for her to have such thoughts?

    She lifted her hand to punch his shoulder, "Alбн"

    The rest of the words went down her throat when he dipped his head and caught her lips. Forgetting they were in a ce where anybody could enter, her eyes drooped when his soft lips grazed over hers.

    Her heart picked its speed just at the touch of his lips and the butterflies in her stomach craved for more. Her fingers uncurled slowly and reached his neck, feeling his lip between hers.

    Alvin just wanted to tease her and steal a kiss from her. Damn, her response tempts him to do much more. He had to repeat to himself in his mind that she had to get back to work and they were in the small lobby where anybody could enter. She will be embarrassed.

    His lips put a bit more pressure on hers and kissed her delicate lips, before pulling away. He watched her pink lips part, missing him instantly. Hershes fluttered open as she gently nibbled her lips.

    He could clearly say she wasn''t nervous or fearing anymore. She was liking the lingering feel on her lips.

    If Zane''s biological father was her first love, then her first experience should be scary. Then why does she fear intimacy?

    Should he ask her? Should he hold his patience?

    But he wanted to search for that man and make him spill all the truth. Beat him to a pulp if necessary. Her cold fingers under his ear suddenly disappeared, snapping him out of his thoughts.

    Anya awkwardly ran her fingers through her hair to fix it, unable to hold his unwavering gaze on her. She quickly changed the topic, "When will you be back?" Her mellow voice flowed in the silence of the lobby.

    ? Her efforts to escape his teases didn''t go unnoticed. Keeping his attention on the woman, he wrapped her arms around him. Then he buried her in his warmth, coiling his arms around her.

    Anya didn''t fight, she willingly tightened her arms around him. A faint sigh left her lips feeling toofortable in his addictive warm embrace.

    She took a few seconds to snap out and ask again. She wanted to know the response, she didn''t just ask to change the topic. "When will you be back?" She almost whined for a response.

    His heart leaped in joy, fathoming she was anticipating his return. "Two days." He deadpanned.

    "Ohбн" Her voice trailed as she calcted. A night journey, two days work, another night travel. So he will be back on Thursday.

    She will have to be in the Coastal city for a few days until she finds all the criminals. She assured him if he was bothered about her safety due to Casper and Gianna, "I and Baby will be in your beach mansion. Complete your work ande back."

    Alvin caressed her head without responding to her words. She didn''t think of staying in the hotel or a different ce, so it put him in a better mood.

    Anya recalled Casper and Gianna. Although she knew she was going to meet them sooner orter, she had no ns to bring Zane in front of them. Zane could only be safe if he stays far from them.

    She couldn''t let Gianna hurt them by attacking Zane or Casper attempting to take Zane to have an heir, which will infuriate Gianna to take a drastic step.

    She hesitated to confirm from Alvin, "Did you know Chairman Matthews and Madam Matthews were in this hotel?" She wanted to know if it was his n. If yes, then Alvin should know Zane as his son for Zane''s safety.

 Chapter 216 First Come First Serve

    Alvin hadn''t bothered to check about Casper and Gianna other than knowing Casper will have to go to the Coastal city. So Alvin had no idea they were in the hotel.

    Alvin chose the hotel because it had a good restaurant and was near to Johnson''smunication center where Anya was at.

    He didn''t mind the unexpected coincidence either as he anyway wanted the couple to know he was with Anya. They wouldn''t dare to pull random stunts on her. However, Zane hadn''t nned to include Zane in his n.

    He asked back without responding to her question, "Afraid of them?" His voice lowered in concern.

    The fear of ''being with him would endanger him'' was too strong in her. It was very important for her to trust him and herself to get rid of the fear.

    Anya discerned it was an unexpected event. Anyway, she didn''t hide her worry, "I didn''t want them to see Zane so soon." More than Casper, Gianna was dangerous to them. Her hatred towards Casper was vented on Alvin, and the people he cared about. So she would definitely pick on Zane.

    Without knowing Zane was his son, Alvin thought she must be worried thinking those two might hurt Zane.

    He brushed her hair using his left hand and tried to rx her, "Rob will be here, he will take care of Zane when you are at work. Call him if you need anything. I will send his number to you."

    With Casper and Gianna in the city, he wasn''t ready to leave herpletely alone. Although he was worried about her, she wasn''t one to be underestimated. She might weaken due to some circumstances but there would be nobody brave than her when the situation demands.

    So keeping the little brat safe and supporting her needs were his priority.

    Anya wanted to decline as Rob was like Alvin''s secretary who did all the misceneous work for him. Anyway, taking Zane to the police agency in the current situation didn''t feel appropriate either. So she didn''t retort.

    She held up her fist and swore in determination, "I will avenge them for you." She forgot that she was also a victim of Casper and Gianna''s autocracy.

    Alvin saw the small cute pout of his Fierce Kitten and broke into a throaty chuckle. His kind Little Donut was thinking of hurting someone for him.

    She wasn''t kidding. "I am serious." It made himugh heartily, rubbing her head.

    Anya: ??

    "Aren''t youte to work? Let''s go." He tugged her out and Zane led them, holding her wallet.

    Getting into his car, "By the way, why did she follow her husband?" She didn''t mention Casper and Gianna''s names due to Zane sitting on the shotgun seat with Alvin''s iPad to y games.

    They need to face the two sooner orter. So Alvin obliged thedy. He pulled the privacy shield and briefed her about Gianna and Casper''s rtionship while on the way to Johnson center.

    Anya got a rough idea before she was dropped to the Johnson center.

    Anya wrapped up work quickly while Captain David managed at the harbor by shifting the bodies for postpartum. Both the teams reached the police agency together.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    At the police agency,

    While entering the police agency, Captain David reported to her about the situation and updated her about the new task she had assigned, "Officer Owen, we got the information that Mr. Benton provoked the political party supporters to block the harbor." Apparently, Benton didn''t want the bodies to be sent for postpartum,

    David was impressed that Anya was able to judge the situation so clearly while everyone thought it was just a political stunt to grab media coverage.

    David added, "It seems you are urate. Mr. Benton really has a hand in these murders." But they don''t have any proof.

    "Good job." The team she had chosen didn''t disappoint her. They were keeping up with her speed and following her instructions without hard feelings orints. They were helping her solve the cases quickly.

    "I will go through the footage again." There should be one loophole that could solve the murder cases. "Please cross-question the friends of those three." A few more people were summoned for interrogation.

    Captain David looked at Casper, Gianna, and his secretary in the waiting room. "Officer Owen, what about them?"

    Anya showed a blind eye to the three who were looking at her. She walked by nonchntly as she asked David, "Do you know what time they came to the police agency?"

    David couldn''t understand her intention behind the question.

    Anya answered her question, "Just right before me."

    David was a smart man. He deduced the meaning behind her words, "They were keeping an eye on you." He was right.<sub> </sub>

    Anya wasn''t sure what Casper was nning. She had noticed a car parked, not so far from the Johnson center. Then the same car followed her all the way to the police agency. She was cent percent sure it wasn''t Harper so it has to be Casper.

    While walking towards the main door of the police agency, she brushed her finger on the bo of the car where Casper''s PA aka Gianna''sckey was standing. The bo was too hot as if the engine stopped just a few seconds earlier.

    Both entered her office room. Anya hung her jacket on the stand and nced at David as she went to the desk that had loads of files.

    Following an on-duty cop or officer is uneptable. Considering Anya''s daring personality, David suggested, "Officer Owen, we should focus on more important tasks." He meant to say, let''s ignore the Matthews and make them take another trip to the police agency again.

    Anya''s n was the same. She wouldn''t push away all other work and attend to Casper just because he was a high-profile businessman.

    Were they trying to be smart with her? She will feed them the same medicine.

    She gave an ''Okay'' hand signal to David as she immersed herself in the statements of the culprits.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Casper and Gianna stepped into the police agency for the first time in their life. Casper had assumed Anya would y some petty tricks and try to ruin their image. So instead of waiting in the police agency all day, getting photographed and leaked to the media, he thought about going at the end of the day so that he could leave sooner.

    However, his n had to change when he saw her with Alvin because he couldn''t excuse himself as he camete to the city due to emergency work at thepany.

    His men followed Anya and updated Casper that she went to Johnson center. So they left the hotel when Anya went towards the police agency.

    Little did he know, he offended her and David by following her.

    Gianna and Casper were sitting elegantly while Harrison was standing beside Casper. Their posture and air around them naturally garnered more and more attention.

    At the same time, they three watched the cops taking other people for questioning and sending them back. They also noticed Anya going to different rooms holding a file or two, then some cops would follow her around before they dispersed to their respective works.

    Likewise, they waited for more than an hour but nobody attended to them. Making them furious with each passing minute.

    People wait for weeks and months to schedule an appointment with them and here they are waiting for a person to attend them.

    How could they endure the shame? Theirposure began to waver, slowly. The mask of calmness was peeling down, revealing their annoyance.

    Secretary Harrison stopped a cop, "Excuse me, we are here due to a summon warrant." He held the warrant to show to the cop.

    The cop had been updated about the n by David. So he nced at Casper and Gianna before responding, "Wait." Then he left.

    Gianna gritted her teeth, cursing Anya. Casper was angered but he was still holding hisposure. He was expecting something like this to happen.

    Secretary Harrison tried to ask another cop and then Captain David was passing by, "Captain, what is the meaning of your action? Chairman Matthews is a busy person, we are waiting for a long time." The Secretary was also irked at the behavior of cops, hence his voice raised a bit, demanding a response.

    "So!?" A sarcastic remark slipped David''s lips. "Can''t you see that we are also busy here?" It was the truth, he wasn''t even getting time to sip water, he was mentally exhausted trying to find clues and lies in the responses while questioning.

    Gianna controlled herself while Casper red at the cop. He knew this attitude doesn''t belong to a cop but to the woman leading the case.

    ''The audacity of that womanбн'' He couldn''t believe she was the same innocent, simple, clueless girl five years ago.

    Secretary Harrison rebuffed the Captain without making way for him, "If you are busy, why are you wasting our time?"

    David almost rolled his eyes. Following an on-duty officer was also punishable, however it will only result in a warning as they didn''t attack Anya. So making them wait felt like a perfect punishment, without wasting their time.

    David suddenly became the most loyal servant of the nation, "Secretary Harrison, we follow Firste first serve. We don''t have Laste first serve." He simply indicated that they came just an hour ago.

    Then his voice sharpened seeing the secretary block the path boldly. He was bolder than Harper''s secretary. "If you don''t want me to add another charge against you, be quiet and sit."

    Secretary Harrison was evidently irked because it was the first time they were being treated that way. "You-..."

    David, who passed by Harrison, took a pause and turned to them, "Only one person is summoned, why are you two crowding here?" He scowled.

    He looked at the passing junior cop, "Peter, send these two out." He was ruthlessly chasing out the other two.

 Chapter 217 The Sallow Family

    How could Gianna Sallow, the most respected mistress in the socialite circle and a prideful woman take an order from a mere captain?

    "Impudent!!" Gianna growled as she stood up. "I willin to your seniors." She threatened. It always worked on cops who feared their senior cops.

    Casper waste to stop his wife. The calmer they stay, the better they can handle the situation. If Anya Owen was just a normal cop, he could have got her information and controlled her sooner.

    A melodious voice rang in the hallway, "Go ahead."

    Everyone turned to the source of the voice. Holding a file in her hand, Anya sauntered on her heels leisurely. She was neither offended, nor looked too cool about the threat.

    David didn''tment on Gianna''s threat as thedy in front of him master at handling people. Arrogant or down earth or frightened, she smoothly handles them.

    The two maliciously looked at Anya while Secretary Harrison''s back stiffened. He was highly alert. He knew his task, he shouldn''t let Casper or Gianna offend Anya. If Anya goes wrong, they will have to bear two''s wrath. Alvin was deadly and Anya was mysterious. He didn''t feel it would be a favorable situation for Casper or the Matthews family to oppose the couple without knowing them well.

    Anya halted in front of Gianna and turned to face the woman. They were meeting for the first time, yet Gianna yed a very important role between her and Alvin. What Anya disliked the most was the bloody doll and the threats when she was pregnant.

    Well, this wasn''t the time for their grudges. It''s time to let them know, she wasn''t the same clueless girl who they could trifle with.

    She pointed her hand to her right without moving her eyes from Gianna''s res, "Go straight, take first right, you will find the Commanding Officer of Coastal City."

    Then Anya''s lips arced to a sly smirk and her eyes glinted coldly, "I am Anya Owen, the lead of the PSR and Harper Johnson''s case. Doin to my name directly."

    Do they need more words to know theirint wasn''t going to affect her?

    David stifled his curling lips. He had thought Anya might scare or warn the two but her response was badass, just like her.

    Gianna had so many ns to control Anya Owen. Casper''s stupidity in helping Harper gave a direct chance for Anya to step on their pride. Looking at Anya''s strong and confident demeanor, Gianna gritted her teeth. She was left with a single choice, ''Zane Owen.''

    Secretary Harrison interjected before Gianna and Casper could say something and invite the disaster. His voice tamed down while asking, "Officer Owen, we didn''t mean to offend you. May we know how long we will have to wait?"

    Neither Gianna nor Casper liked how Harrison had to respect the youngdy in front of them whereas they were being ignored for so long.

    David snickered at the 180-degree turn in the secretary''s behavior.

    Anya could easily guess what was running in their mind. Importantly, she didn''t like how they treated David so, she pointed at David, "Captain David will let you know." Then she walked away without sparing an eye at Casper.

    Casper held his head high, showing himself as cool. He was the father of Alvin, how dare she ignore him?

    Well, he expected her to greet him or show some respect by disregarding the fact that he was a suspect.

    The fake polite smile on Harrison''s face wavered. Despite knowing they disrespected Captain David, Anya was too sly to leave them back at the mercy of the Captain.

    David somehow pitted the people who got caught against Anya Owen. She knows to give resounding ps without using her hands.

    Harrison cleared his throat and apologized first, "Captain David, apologies for my rudeness. Could you let us know how long it might take?"

    David wasn''t petty. He responded inly, pointing at the five men at another side, "After interrogating them." He looked at Gianna who was trembling in anger. Then he left.

    Harrison could do nothing and turn to Casper. Thetter instructed, "Call mywyers." Hiswyers were in the hotel. He didn''t bring them, to mull over the situation first.

    Gianna wasn''t ready to give up. What if the Commanding officer couldn''t control Anya, he could warn her. He grabbed her bag and went in the direction Anya directed.

    Casper was infuriated at his wife. Hence he calls women troublesome. Women should just listen to the men and follow as told. Or else, they go wild like Anya Owen.

    Having no choice, he also went to meet the Commanding officer without creating any scene in the police agency.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    At dusk, in Beach mansion,

    In the study room, Zane was sitting on the armchair and reading a book. Alvin was at his desk, going through details on hisptop.

    ''Knock, knockбн''

    Zane ignored and Alvin signaled to enter without lifting his gaze.

    Rob first stood on the other side of the desk. He didn''t voice immediately and looked at Zane. Alvin lifted his head due to silence.

    Rob expected Alvin to send Zane out, but Alvin stood up and went out. Shaking his head, Rob followed Alvin.<sub> </sub>

    "What is it?"

    "Boss, almost at every house, Ms. Owen was forced to vacate. A few owners of the property epted that somebody gave them money to force Ms. Owen out.

    A few houses were sold because they got double the market price.

    A few said they also received such an offer but they declined it. However, they had to ask her to vacate because a man or two would appear asionally and bang on her house door, curse, and use vulgarnguage in the hallway. It was disturbing the neighbors and they wereining to the apartment managers.

    Ridiculously, nobody noticed those men never arrived when Ms. Owen was at home. It was pretty much a show to make her look like a бн." Rob didn''tplete his words.

    After hearing the report, Rob really changed his view on Anya who had suffered way too much. "Those owners never told anything to Ms. Owen assuming she knows."

    And Alvin knew she had no clue of it. "Who is behind all these?" He just wanted to confirm the name that was on his tongue.

    Rob felt furious too when saying, "Gabriel Sallow." The youngest brother of Gianna Sallow.

    Finding out it was him wasn''t an easy task. He was never involved directly in anything. It was linked from one person to another. But they left a loophole when buying a house. He had transferred money to the person who bought the house. Although the current owner of the house didn''t reveal anything, they got to know from the bank statement.

    "Gianna Sallow must be the mastermind." Robpleted and handed a file on Gabriel to Alvin.

    Despite knowing Gianna must have a hand in it, Alvin was infuriated hearing from Rob. The Sallow family never missed belittling him when he was staying in the Matthews family. He was never able to retort them because even Casper and the elders of the Matthews family were showing a blind eye.

    He had an extreme urge to cancel the business trip and skin the two people alive. But he wasn''t reckless. He had built hispany with his blood and sweat. He wasn''t going to ignore it because of two bugs.

    But he also could do nothing. "The reputation of the Sallow family."

    Rob was quick to understand. Gianna loves her parental family, she uses the Matthews to protect them and pull them up on thedder of the socialite circle. She would cry blood if she got to know Alvin was damaging their reputation.

    Rob responded "Noted," and left, mulling over where to start the attack. Actually, they don''t have to do much but reveal their secrets.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    At the police agency,

    Casper was the best negotiator and Gianna was good with maniption. Commanding officer Brown, led them towards Anya''s room, instead of summoning Anya to his room.

    He was about to look inside her room when the hall echoed with loud cheers. Everyone looked around before their eyesnded at a room door.

    The door opened and the sound of cheer became a bit louder. Anya stepped out of the room with a straight face while two other junior cops followed her with bright smiles and astonishment.

    Commanding Officer Brown unawarely smiled because it was the first time he heard the cops enjoying their work and being so dedicated without anyints.

    Anya looked at the four next to her office room. She didn''t think they would be stupid enough to still reach out to Commanding Officer.

    Before Anya, a juniordy officer went ahead and reported to Officer Brown, "Officer Brown, Officer Owen is a goddess. She did the impossible."

    Anya: "бн"

    "We weren''t able to find a clue and she cracked down the murders case." She suddenly smacked herself, "We have to reach court in half an hour." Then she ran away to prepare the arrest warrant.

    The couple scoffed in their mind while the Commanding Officer chuckled looking at Anya who had no hint of delight on her face. "Officer Owen, while we get ttered, you get admiration."

    "Commanding officer Brown," Anya greeted the man first, "They are exaggerating. I just did my work." She was modest.

    Before the Commanding Officer could speak about Casper, Anya continued, "I will be troubling you to handle the press conference with Captain David."

    The murders case had be very high profile and pressure on the Commanding officer so obviously he will be relieved to hear her.

    She checked her wristwatch, "We can hold the press conference at 5." Dropping her hand down, "We only have half an hour." Then she suggested respectfully, "If you are free, I would like to brief you about the case. It will be helpful for the press conference."

    Officer Brown was indeed relieved. He wanted to get rid of the media and his seniors bombarding him. So he agreed with her immediately, "Absolutely." He pointed towards her office.

    Anya entered inside and Officer Brown looked at Casper. He hurriedly got rid of them, "I am sorry, Chairman Matthews. As you can see, we are busy right now. Please wait." Without waiting for a response, he went inside and closed the door behind him.

    Harrison: ??

    He couldn''t believe Anya outwitted them so smoothly.

 Chapter 218 In Danger

    Casper was obviously inmed by the humiliation and disregard. He held back from snarling at the woman who created the whole scene. He said through his teeth, keeping his voice down, "Are you done embarrassing yourself and ME?" He should have dragged the woman away when he knew this attempt wouldn''t work on Anya.

    Seeing Anya changing rented houses without awareness, knowing how stupid she was to run away due to the threats, Gianna had nned to fool Anya, and manipte her against Alvin to torture him.

    Nevertheless, Gianna was no less infuriated witnessing how Anya smoothly and smartly handled them without effort.

    "This Country bumpkinбн When did she be crafty?" Gianna clearly unheard Casper''s words, ring at the closed door.

    Harrison: ??

    He felt like his head was stuck between the scissors.

    Being ignored by his wife, Casper hissed, "F*ck off."

    Gianna was about to rebuff but controlled herself. She slowly breathed, there was no point in getting angry at Casper. He meant nothing to her so she didn''t bother wasting her emotions on him.

    It wasn''t like she wished to be there in the police agency anyway. If things go out of hand due to Anya, she has to be there in the name of supporting her husband and protecting the family name. After all, her and her son''s life will continue as a Matthews.

    What if she doesn''t want to fulfill the responsibilities of a wife, she is a mother of Liam Matthews and a dutiful daughter-inw of the Matthews family. She will protect their reputation at any cost.

    She wore her sunsses and elegantly walked away as if Casper didn''t affect her. She didn''t discern, when she mmed the door of the car, it wasn''t her anger at Anya or Alvin but Casper.

    PA was startled. He quickly drove the car towards the hotel, maintaining utter silence.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Thewyers arrived at the police agency and heard the whole situation from Secretary Harrison. Even they were helpless when they got to know the murders case was resolved and all the cops were busy with it.

    "Chairman Matthews, we could only request the cops toplete the interrogation sooner as the murders case is apparently very sensitive right now." The leadwyer precisely exined.

    ''Useless.'' Casper thought to himself.

    "We could have taken legal action against them if you had waited all day long and did something to affect your reputation." But it wasn''t the case. "If they are purposefully making you wait, then it is better to resolve the personal grudges separately because the current situation ispletely in favor of them."

    Chairman Matthews, we have gone through the current situation of PSR and Harper Johnson''s case.

    Soon, Commanding Officer Brown, Captain David, and Captain Samuel in uniforms exited Anya''s office room. Captain David was holding a file and paused after two steps and turned to the door.

    Casper and other men around him turned to the door and saw Anya exiting the room with a trench coat on her arm and wallet in her hand. Another cop came out, holding a heap of files behind her.

    The Captain spoke with Anya as they passed by speaking about the press conference and arresting of a criminal.

    The leadwyer next to Casper, eximed, "Is she, Officer Owen!?" There was shock and astonishment in his tone.

    Secretary Harrison nced at Casper before responding, "She is."

    The leadwyer was inarticte, watching Anya leave before turning to Casper, "Chairman Matthews, errбн Although I am unsure about her identity, I suggest you don''t offend her." He couldn''t believe they tried to control her through the Commanding Officer.

    Casper''s face didn''t take a second to turn pitch dark. People often said not to offend him. And here, hiswyer who was living on his money was suggesting that he should be careful of a mere girl.

    Secretary Harrison questioned before Casper could fire the top-gradewyer, "What do you mean?"

    The leadwyer didn''t know how to tell them he had seen her with higher officials of the country. That might sound like she was serving them but she wasn''t. He shrugged and sat down.

    The silence enveloped back without knowing Anya left the police agency while the Commanding officer and Captain David went for the press conference and Captain Samuel was on the way to arrest the culprit of the murder case.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    On another side, Alvin fought hard to focus on the work but his mind was just filled with the troubles Gianna caused for Anya. He felt his blood boil, imagining Anya changing houses, again and again, carrying a small baby in her arms.

    Surviving alone in the big city was difficult, yet she had to bnce her work, baby, and a house. All the while, being emotionally hurt by the people.

    He had left the Matthews family and went out of Gianna''s sight. His presence didn''t threaten Liam''s position. He wasn''t meeting Anya either.

    Then how could Gianna be a sadist to trouble Anya who wasn''t rted to them by any means?

    He forced himself to calm down as he was taking action against Gianna, yet he couldn''t wrap his mind.<sub> </sub>

    He was so lost in his thoughts, that he snapped out when a small warm palm was ced on his left cheek. He looked at Zane who had pulled the footstool near him. Zane ced his other hand on his right cheek. There was a hint of concern in gray eyes before it vanished.

    Zane had called Alvin a few times to ask for his mobile to search the meaning of the words he listed down. Alvin didn''t hear him. So Zane looked close and saw him clenching teeth and gritting asionally. The frowns on his face were deep and he looked pretty frightening to approach.

    With the thought of his father might be angry because of someone, Zane pulled the stool and held his cheeks, just like how his mother stopped him and Krystle from gritting or clenching teeth for a long time.

    However, as soon as their eyes met, Zane recalled Alvin didn''t know who he was. So Zane became a tsundere. The jaws under his little palms were rxed. He ced his backhand on Alvin''s forehead and sneered, "There is no fever to damage your brain."

    Alvin: "бн"

    He squinted his eyes at the little man. If he wasn''t Little Donut''s son, he would have tossed him out of the window.

    Zane stood straight and pointed to his mobile. "I need your mobile to check the meaning of some words."

    Alvin discerned he must not have reacted to Alvin''s call. He reached out to pass his iPad to him but paused. He stood up and went to the stack of books. At a nce, he pulled a thick dictionary and handed it to Zane. "Do you know to use it?" His voice was a bit restrained due to annoyance.

    Zane leaped off the stool and nodded at Alvin. His mother has taught him. He uses a dictionary too but he didn''t know if it was present in the new ce.

    He was leaving when Alvin lifted him off the floor and made him sit on the stool as he sat on his chair.

    "Zane Owen, what will you do if someone bullies you and your Mommy?" He asked.

    Zane''s eyes widened. He stood up, pursing his lips. Nobody bullied him so, "Who is bullying Mommy?"

    Alvin made the little man sit as he responded, "I said if."

    Zane became thoughtful, pressing his lips to a thin line, staring into the air. "Mommy says we should warn them first. Or else they will think of us as losers who don''t know how to defend ourselves..."

    Alvin stood up without letting Zaneplete. Even a little kid knows that they shouldn''t sit quietly when bullied.

    How could he stop himself when he knew the struggles Anya went through?

    He wasn''t naive to just warn Gianna, he will make her regret it. She shouldn''t dare to even think of hurting Anya.

    Shutting hisptop, he grabbed his mobile, "After studying, y with Uncle Rob." And he left.

    Zane: "бн"

    Shortly the butler entered the study room with lots of snacks for Zane and then Rob went to apany the little guy.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Anya was on the way to the beach mansion when she saw a Mercedes Maybach entering the Grand Hotel Excelsior where they had lunch.

    She drove ahead some distance before recalling the car number. She didn''t take a good look but it seemed to be Alvin''s car number.

    She dialed Alvin''s number immediately, confused if Alvin and Zane were in the beach mansion or the hotel.

    The call wasn''t answered till thest ring. She dialed Rob''s number as she lowered the speed of the car.

    [Ms. Owen!?] The greetings of Rob.

    "Where is Alvin?"

    There was a bit of hesitation in the tone when Rob responded, [Boss, went out on some work.]

    ''Oh workбн'' Before she could ept it, Zane''s voice came, "Momma, Mr. Matthews looked VERY angry when he left the mansion. He was asking me weird questions like what I would do if someone bullied you and me."

    Anya knew Zane meant his words. Alvin was enraged. Her eyes suddenly widened when she recalled Gianna wasn''t in the police agency.

    "Baby, I will be home soon." She hurriedly hung up the call. She stepped on the elerator and took the U-turn at a junction.

    She sped on the road as her thoughts ran wild. Rob wasn''t with Alvin, the past of the masked man trying to stab Alvin yed in her mind. "Alvinбн" She whimpered nervously without understanding that the one in danger was Gianna.

 Chapter 219 Hide From Me

    Warning: The following content contains assault and might not be suitable for you.

    ...

    At the Grand Hotel Excelsior,

    Alvin knocked on the door of a presidential suite. The calmness of his captivating face was a mask for the storm brewing inside him. A gaze into his zing eyes could send chills down one''s spine.

    A few seconds and the door unlocked. The PA''s eyes widened. He was dumbfounded to react at his sight. Alvin in the past was different from the Alvin in front of him. It was like a young inexperienced boy had grown into a fearsome man.

    The fear crept up his bones looking at the bone-chilling gaze, he shook and felt his knees weak recalling how he never gave respect and called Alvin a bastard behind his back.

    Alvin looked at the man who was blocking his path. In the past or present, he never cared about the man who was standing in front of him. This man''s presence was equal to void.

    Alvin pushed the half-open door causing the PA to fall on his knees at Alvin''s feet. Alvin cared nothing and went inside.

    The suite had a vast living area with an open dining hall. The balcony had an infinity pool, giving a breathtaking sea view. Alvin''s eyes halted nowhere but the woman who was sitting with a cup of piping hot tea.

    Gianna''s face contoured to disgust and hatred when her eyes fell on Alvin. Truth be told, she hates everything about Alvin. May it be his talents, his looks, or his strong presence.

    She would never ept that Liam always fell short in everything in front of Alvin, except one. Liam was the gentleman of every girl''s dream, he melts them with his actions and care. Whereas Alvin brings fear to those girls.

    There was a time Gianna was nning to make Alvin''s wife into her puppet and outcast Alvin. It used to make her thrilled just by imagining Alvin''s wife scorning Alvin as a bastard.

    Gianna nced at the PA who hurriedly stood up and closed the door. "M-madam Matthews!?" His voice was barely a whisper, pointing at Alvin.

    Gianna ignored the PA and looked at Alvin. "How could a BASTARD know anything about manners?" She sneered.

    Alvin''s lips twitched hearing Gianna. She knows how to press the nerves of a person to infuriate them. He went to the couch and sat right opposite Gianna. He crossed his legs and smirked.

    Oh, he wasn''t the brat who was ignoring Gianna anymore. He knew what irritated her the most, his happiness.

    Gianna found the coffee bitter on her tongue while watching the Bastard. The smile on his face didn''t fade the daunting air around him. This was something she always felt from Casper when she was newly married.

    She left the expensive teacup on the coffee table. Irked by his silence, she nced at the PA and asked, "How does a Bastard feel to have a Bastard?"

    PA: ??

    He just wanted to disappear from their sight. Alvin wasn''t giving him a good vibe, causing his heart to hammer his chest in fear.

    Alvin didn''t want to take her words seriously but recalling how she made his life a living hell, he couldn''t bring himself to see Zane in a single instance. He clenched his fist and he red at the woman.

    He didn''tpletely understand her words. He assumed once he marries Anya, Zane would be his son.

    "You don''t seem to have much work as a Dean of the university." Alvin''s cold voice lingered in the air. He tried to point out that she kept an eye on Anya for many years.

    Standing at the side, PA looked at them alternatively. He swallowed hard as he turned to Gianna. He feared Alvin doing something against Matthews due to Gianna''s actions. Because it will lead to a war between Casper and Gianna for provoking Alvin.

    Thetter''s eyes barely reacted. In her eyes, Alvin''s actions were a show in front of her despite knowing Alvin was looking down on her for always causing trouble for him in one the other way.

    How could she decline his words?

    At the same time, why will she obediently ept it without breaking Alvin?

    "I definitely have much work instead of whoring like your mother andбн lover." Her lips curled a vicious smile. She had waited for years to taunt him with this. She was very pleased to finally put it out loud.

    Alvin lost it there. In the blink of her eyes, Gianna''s eyes widened in horror, her breath stuck in her throat when slender long fingers wrapped around her neck.

    Her eyes bulged in a panic unable to look anywhere but his deadly furious cognac eyes which preyed on her. The fear crept up her body, her frail hands held his muscr arm to pull it away but there was strength in her body.

    Alvin said through his teeth, in a voice, low and intimidating, "Utter again if you dare." His eyes glowered down at her.

    Her chest tightened, her lungs burned with no air, rolling a painful tear down her cheeks. She wanted to scream, and curse but not a single word slipped her mouth.

    PA took a few seconds to discern what just happened. His body shook hopelessly than Gianna whose face turned red, then blue. Her eyes became unfocused, seeing stars in the day. Yet he didn''t have the guts to approach the man in action.

    He ran towards the door. His first thought was to escape and the second was to scream for help. He opened the door and gave all his strength to push a word out, "Hel-"

    His word cut off when he saw the woman standing right in front of the door. He wasn''t sure if it was the fear of Alvin or Anya, he started feeling dizzy in distress.<sub> </sub>

    ...

    Shaking with the negative thoughts, Anya hid her nervousness. But how could she easily get rid of the fear that is ingrained deep in her?

    She wasn''t sure why she was getting so anxious as Alvin could protect himself. She could have gone to the beach mansion without worrying about Alvin meeting Gianna but she was nervous. She felt the need to reach Alvin immediately, even if she was over-reacting.

    Anya looked at PA who was pale in dread. Her eyes immediately searched for Alvin in the suite. The waves of relief coursed through her body when she stepped inside and saw Alvinpletely fine.

    Her fear just registered him before fathoming the situation. "Alvinбн" It was a whisper, not in fear or shock, but a clueless one. She never thought Alvin would kill someone but he could scare everyone.

    The soft voice lingered in the air and touched his ears. He left Gianna who fell on the couch and coughed for her life when Alvin turned to the door. The murderous air was too suffocating to stay in the room, PA could only stand in a corner.

    Anya''s eyes went down his body as if assuring herself again and again that he waspletely alright and Gianna did nothing to him. But the uneasiness didn''t erase. She wetted her dry lips nervously and looked at him.

    Alvin could see that she didn''t fear him or was disgusted by him. She was concerned for him. He took a step, "Little Donutбн" His voice was hoarse with restrained emotions.

    Anya took a step and another before running towards him and leaped into his arms. She tightened her arms around his neck, barely standing on her tippy toes.

    Alvin was a bit surprised as he expected her to scold him. He caught her and secured her in his arms. He could feel her body shaking faintly while her hands desperately tried to hug him tight as if trying to protect him.

    Ignoring the coughing, panting woman on the couch, Alvin rubbed Anya''s back, without agitating her with words, anyway, he also needed to calm down.

    Anya felt relieved as if she had managed to reach him on the day somebody pretended to be stabbing him. She punched his back without using her strength, "Where is your mobile?" Probably she wouldn''t have been anxious if he had answered her call.

    Alvin let her down on the floor hearing her choke on her words. Cupping her face, he carefully brushed the corner with her wet eyes. Recalling his mobile location, "In the car." He was patient.

    Anya pouted, giving another gentle punch to his stomach. "The mobiles are portable." She meant to say he should carry it everywhere.

    Embracing her back to his arms, "I will be careful next time." He just wanted to get his work done and return soon.

    Anya hummed, resting her heart at ease. Was she stupid to get worked up?

    She grimaced at her reactions, yet she sighed in relief. Whatever it might be, if he was fine, she had noints.

    She peeked at the woman who had almostposed herself, caressing the ring red marks around her neck, "What did she do?"

    Alvin''s lips curled to an enticing smirk. His Little Donut trusted him too much. Despite being an officer, she didn''t point her finger at him.

    Anyway, he wouldn''t say what he did was right but Gianna really crossed his bottom line. Her words felt as if she created such a situation to mock him but one who suffered is Anya.

    Being an educated woman, Gianna knew to stand for herself. Her lips trembled when her eyes met Alvin''s and her eyes moved between the couple. "I will sue you for an attempt to murder." She grimaced due to pain in her throat.

    Anya slid off Alvin''s arms and looked at Gianna. Gianna could do that and put Alvin behind the bars without much effort. "Go ahead." She used the same words from the afternoon.

    Gianna clenched her teeth. She knew Anya''s words weren''t words of support or encouragement. It was a taunt.

    "Gianna Sallow, the moment you step out to file against Alvin, your husband will dig a grave for you." Anya was malicious in every word.

    Alvin looked at his Little Donut who had learned to y with people''s weaknesses. He had just briefed about the Matthews family, she judged them on point.

    Gianna could only stare at Anya. Because Anya was right. Casper would do anything to hide his dirty secret.

    Anya trusted Alvin. She guessed Alvin must have a solid reason for strangling Gianna. She took a step closer and gave a heads up, "Gianna Sallow, this is just the beginning. Wait for me orбн Hide from me."

    Alvin was impressed, falling head over heels for the woman. He wrapped his hand around her shoulder and took her out.

    Anya pulled her sleeves up with a big pout of her lips. There were circumstances in which men in team Ace do hit women who were criminals. However, she didn''t like and didn''t want Alvin to assault anybody.

    She demanded, "Alvin Matthews, leave the women to me." She will handle them.

    It was entertaining to see her turn from badass viiness to Fierce Kitten. But he ended up taking her words with a different meaning, making himugh.

    "I am serious." And he chuckled heartily, kissing her forehead.

    Anya: ??

 Chapter 220 The Old Deeds

    Shaking with irregr breathing, Gianna was sitting on the couch, holding an ice pack at her neck. Her body shook in terror whenever she recalled the burning lungs, sore throat, and unfazed merciless glowering eyes peering down at her.

    How could she think Alvin wouldn''t do anything to her?

    How could she forget Alvin had crossed them a long time ago?

    A tear rolled down her red cheek. She wiped it off as she did for an hour. Flora''s state was just like hers on the day she met the couple. Gianna had thought Flora was foolish to end up in such a state, so what about her?

    Sitting alone, she felt the loneliest in her life. She wanted somebody to soothe her. Stand by her and say, ''How dare that bastard does this to you?'' But reality sucks. She knew she had none. Even her son will ask her, ''What did you do, Mom?''

    Her brothers wille running to her but they cared about money and fame more than her. Or Probably it was her who used the money to make them do what she wanted. It was her who ruined their loving bond with benefits by losing her rationality due to her hatred towards Alvin, J, and Casper Or just disappointment towards Casper.

    The door of the suite opened without knocking. She didn''t move from her ce or bothered to take a look.

    Infuriated, Casper entered the suite with his secretary trailing behind him. After the press conference, all the cops went home and the Commanding Officer noticed him and gave another insincere apology.

    ''I forgot you were here, Chairman Matthews. Everyone was working day and night to find the murderer, I sent them to rest tonight.'' That was what the Commanding Officer said.

    Well, Casper didn''t know it was Anya''s message to the Commanding Officer that made him send everyone home.

    Storming inside the suite, he sat down in front of Gianna and closed his eyes to calm down. Harrison poured water into a crystal ss and served Casper.

    Casper shrugged, "Whiskey." He demanded.

    Harrison wanted to ask him about dinner but he didn''t dare due to his terrible mood. He went to the mini parlor in the suite, poured the brown liquid into a rock ss, and added ice cubes as per Casper''s preference.

    He was going back to Casper when he noticed PA Jones sitting at the dining table and nervously shaking his legs. He cared less and served Casper.

    Then he turned to Gianna to ask about dinner, whether he should order to deliver to the suite or if she would like to go out.

    "Madam Matthбн" His voice trailed seeing her pale as a sheet. She was quivering asionally and was holding anбн Ice pack?

    His experienced voice turned to shock and asked in hysteria at the sight of the ring red marks, "Madam, what happened to you? Wh-who did this to you?"

    Casper opened his eyes and looked at his wife who didn''t bother to react to Harrison. He looked at the red marks and his expression changed.

    Gianna had done numerous terrible things for Alvin and treated Casper like a pile of muck, yet he never hit her or strangled her.

    How dare anybody touch his wife?

    He stood up and grabbed her chin. He tried to tilt her head to take a better look but Gianna pushed him away, groaning in pain.

    Gianna never showed her pain to him, so Casper could guess she was holding back her emotions. "Jones." Casper hollered.

    PA Jones panicked as he stood up, jarring the chair on the floor. He ran up to Casper and stuttered, "CH-chairman Matthewsбн Ba-Bastбн. S-second Young Master w-was here wi-with Anya Owen."

    Gianna, who heard them, opened her eyes in anticipation. She didn''t want Casper to show her anypassion. The corner of her heart wished to hear him curse or get furious at Alvin.

    Her heartbeats sounded loud in her ears but the suite was in grave silence. It seemed nobody was breathing either.

    She lifted her gaze and met Casper''s suspicious eyes. And he asked, "Did you do something new or are the old deeds catching up to you?"

    Her heart dropped to the pit of her stomach but a peal ofughter slit through the silence. Her sore throat pricked her but sheughed till she teared up in pain and the mockingughter.

    She stood up, continuing tough at him or herself for having an expectation from a heartless man. She entered a bedroom and mmed the door shut.

    The silence returned. Casper took a sip of his whiskey, then chugged the whole ss. It burned his throat yet his face didn''t flinch.

    "What happened here?" His grave voice shot a question at PA Jones.

    PA Jones reported everything including every word he heard.

    Casper concluded Gianna''s actions as stupidity. Why did she have to provoke Alvin in the face by talking ill about Anya?

    That apart, Liam warned Anya to leave Alvin''s side on his instruction, then Casper didn''t bother about Anya as Alvin left the country immediately. Thus he was cent percent sure Gianna has done something to Anya that he doesn''t know.<sub> </sub>

    Or else, why will Anya Owen dere war against Gianna instead of minding her job?

    And he doesn''t even know what Alvin and Anya were going to do, to be on guard. But attacking them first was definitely a foolish idea.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    At Beach mansion,

    Alvin was working in the study room to wrap up his work before departing. Suddenly recalling Anya had asked him to cook with her whenever he could, he closed hisptop and went downstairs. Before entering the kitchen, he heard mother and son''s hearty chortles with the butler''sugh.

    Standing by the door, he saw Anya blowing at the spoon and feeding something to the little brat for tasting. Then Zane''s face glowed brightly as he nodded vigorously. "Momma, it''s so yum."

    She was about to embrace the little guy, Alvin cleared his throat for some attention. She still cuddled her son, looking at the door, "Alvinбн You are on time. Let''s have dinner."

    The butler interjected, "I will arrange the table." He started going in and out of the kitchen to arrange quickly.

    Seems like he is toote. Alvin could only nod and enjoy the dinner. He got back to work, and Zane watched television in the living hall while Anya got to her work.

    It was nine when she got up to send Zane to bed. Coaxing Zane to sleep, she covered him with the nket and turned off the lights.

    Her eyes were pulled to the faint light in the darkness outside. She saw a man who was speaking on the phone at the beach.

    "Why is he there?"

    As she hadn''t spent quality time with Alvin, she went out after grabbing a warm knitted wrap. Only after stepping out did she realize the waves were too loud, which thumped her heart until she adjusted to it.

    Her gaze went to the dark sky full of stars. As she guessed, it was a full moon day. Her attention snapped back when the saltiness in the breeze increased. After almost dying in the ocean, she disliked the thought of water bodies.

    "Dig up more. I want every detail. Find out where the mother isбн"

    Anya heard Alvin''s instructions to somebody over the phone. She silently went and appeared in front of him. The moonlight was kissing his handsome face, making him all the more attractive.

    Alvin''s arm went behind her neck and pulled her closer to him. He hummed once before he ended the call.

    "What are you digging up?" Anya asked due to his seriousness.

    Alvin didn''t choose to hide about Ang this time. There was a lot of quick progress on the little girl''s situation.

    His fingers gently caressed her head when he recounted what he got to know, "The suspended matron wasn''t letting anybody adopt Ang by lying to everyone. She was also receiving a hefty amount every month for it but she doesn''t know who the person is."

    Alvin felt her fingers clutch his shirt withoutmenting. Seeing her calm reaction, Alvin guessed as she probably thought of Ang''s circumstances.

    Anyway, his team joined hands with Skyline Industries'' team for further investigation. However, "We got a clue." He added

    "Huh?" Anya''s head tilted.

    "Gabriel Sallow." Alvin couldn''t believe Sallows got themselves into his hands, "A man appeared calling himself as a father of Ang while the adoption process was almostplete. That man works for Gabriel Sallow."

    Whoever it was, if they couldn''t look after their child, why couldn''t they let others love and care for the child?

    <o>,m What kind of people are they? Anya felt disgusted by such people, discerning the adoption wasn''tpleted yet.</o>

    Anya can take legal actions against the man who lied as Ang''s father and the parents for trying to affect the girl''s life. "Shall I-"

    Alvin cut her off, flicking on her nose, "Skyline, cops and my men are looking into it. Just focus on wrapping the cases."

    Anya nodded her head. If shepletes her work, she will have more time to look into it. She changed the topic, coiling her arms around his waist, as she wrapped the knitted warm wrap around him. "You were right!" She eximed, "Mr. Benton killed his stepson and two more."

    They hadn''t found any clue for so many days. Pulling her to stand on his foot, he slowly walked causing her to chuckle in amusement at his actions.

    "How did you find the evidence?" He wasn''t interested in the case, yet the question slipped his lips just to hear her.

    Without running away, Anya made herselffortable and briefed as they continued to talk and stroll by the beach, under the bright moon.

 Chapter 221 An Undeniable Truth

    Tuesday,

    Anya made sure Zane was cool to spend his time with Rob. She declined his idea of sending her lunch. Without Alvin around, she didn''t want to cause any kind of trouble for Rob.

    After some nagging and lots of instructions, Anya left the beach mansion and reached the police agency.

    At the Police agency,

    Anya breathed a sigh of relief seeing no crowd of reporters in front of the police agency. A cop helped her carry the files to her office.

    Shutting the car door, Anya stepped towards the entrance when a man approached her, "Officer Owen."

    Anya paused and turned to the man who was in a business suit, "I am the Personal secretary of President Johnson." He was polite with his words and watched in respect without a hint of arrogance or overbearingness.

    Anya''s expression hardened. If Miles Johnson appears in the country, then she will have to arrest him for the interrogation. Then the case will be dragged on for more days and she couldn''t be relieved from the job.

    Alvin was certain when he mentioned that Miles Johnson won''t return to the country. So what is this man up to by seeing her outside the police agency, rather than meeting her in the office.

    The man continued, "President Johnson would like to meet you today at your convenience. I request you to take some time out." He put forward his intention.

    Although she would prefer Miles Johnson to stay out of the country, stepping into the country will cause him more trouble. So she faked her nod of eptance as she calmly asked to get the truth out, "Where is he right now?"

    The secretary didn''t discern her reaction, "President Johnson is on an ind." He didn''t reveal in case she brings the cops, "It will be our responsibility to escort you safely."

    Anya couldn''t understand Miles''s intention. Is it a coincidence that Miles appeared as soon as Alvin left the country?

    Nevertheless, Miles wasn''t in the country. Meeting him privately was out of the question. She was able to get out smoothly from the Hard disk case because Alvin helped her with rescuing the PSR ship.

    If she meets Miles Johnson, then herst case will taint her years of effort. Not just Miles, she wasn''t allowed to meet any suspect privately other than for her job.

    "My apologies." She declined straightforwardly and left without bothering to justify.

    The personal secretary could do nothing. Even he wasn''t sure why Miles wanted to meet Anya Owen. To threaten? To bribe? He didn''t know.

    He dialed Miles''s contact number as he went to his car, "President Johnson, Officer Owen declined to meet you."

    There was a pause in the line before a groggy voice sounded, [How did she behave?] Miles wasn''t on an ind but in a country where it was still dawn. If she agreed to meet, he would have then gone to the ind.

    Secretary was confused with the question. He recalled herposure and responded, "Officer Owen wasбн thoughtful." He wouldn''t say he gave her respect, she was considerate without raising her voice or mocking him.

    [How does she look?] Miles asked his next question with a bit more curiosity.

    Secretary looked at the mobile screen to confirm it was Miles. It was weird Miles was interested in the appearance of ady, "Officer Owen is elegantбн She is a beautifuldy."

    The call ended right after his word without dissatisfaction or hard feelings for the rejection.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Inside the police agency,

    Anya saw Casper had arrived before her. Harrison stepped forward and blocked her path, "Officer Owenбн"

    He paused his formal tone and became a bit more respectful with a hint of a plea in his voice, "Good morning. Chairman Matthews has a very important meeting to attend. If possible, could you please considerpleting the interrogation?"

    Anya nced at Casper who was clenching his teeth. She knew it was just a front to get rid of her quickly. Her eyes fell on Samuel who quickly approached her, "Officer Owen!?"

    "Where is Captain David?"

    "He is questioning Mr. Benton."

    "Then, pleaseplete the interrogation of Chairman Matthews," Anya instructed.

    Samuel was taken by surprise. Normally, the higher officers take care of high-profile men like Casper, so he expected her to handle him. Anyway, he epted the job, "Definitely."

    Anya went to her office and Samuel pointed in another direction for Casper, "Chairman Matthews."

    Casper was also a bit shocked. Harrison was amused. They thought Anya was going to trouble Casper while questioning or she might purposefully try to put a charge against him. Hence Casper had a few ns up his sleeves to keep Anya in check. Now he wasn''t sure what to think of her or what was on her mind.

    Casper sat in the interrogation room in front of Samuel. Thetter didn''t give any special treatment or questions. Casper lied as he gifted the speed boat to his men for their years of hard work for him. It matched the answer of his men. He lied he had no idea about his former employee helping Harper.

    It was still like a daydream when Casper and Harrison left the agency on a low profile. They had imagined the worst but it was smooth as butter.

    Samuel could only let Casper go as there was no lead against him. They had checked the call log, and message details of Casper, his secretary with those men but nothing was found.

    Samuel entered Anya''s room after a knock, "Officer Owen, do rich people give away millions worth of vehicles to their workers?" He was suspicious that Casper gave him a hand to escape.<sub> </sub>

    Anya lifted her head to look at Samuel in confusion. She signaled him to give her the file. She fished the pencil and circled Secretary Harrison''s call log, "The location of this number before it was deactivated was Coastal City." And there were many calls from that number.

    Samuel''s eyes widened.

    Anya shrugged, "They must have thrown the mobile to sea." So they don''t have any proof against them.

    "Thenбн are we letting Casper Matthews off?" Samuel was discontent that they knew Casper had a hand in it, yet seeing him leave.

    "Try your luck." Anya pointed her head towards the door.

    Samuel grabbed a file from the heap and went to question Harper and Harper''s secretary.

    Harper''s secretary had no idea who the speedboat belonged to. Whereas Harper refused to open his mouth.

    Samuel returned dejectedly andined, "Why is he saving Casper Matthews?"

    Looks like Samuel was expecting cent percentpletion of the case without any fault. Anya shook her head in resignation because it was impossible inrge cases, especially when people try to hide it smartly.

    She had tried her best to find the smallest loophole but got nothing fruitful. Why is Harper saving Casper? Anya was really curious.

    Afterpleting some of her work, she went to find Harper who was detained in the cell. "Being magnanimous." Anya mocked the man.

    Harper knew what she was trying to find out. He didn''t open his mouth in the interrogation room because he was expecting Casper to handle Anya.

    Harper assumed that Casper didn''t want Anya as his daughter-inw hence Casper had asked him to assassinate her. If Casper is caught, then she will put Casper behind the bars, Hence he was hiding as one has to get rid of her.

    "Anya Owen, don''t be glee to destroy me. You will meet your end soon." He was sadistic to find happiness in her destruction.

    Anya watched the man snickering at her. Why does Harper think that Casper will attack her?

    Did Casper try to help Harper to trouble her?

    Or what could be Casper''s motive?

    Harper didn''t get to see the reaction he expected. She smiled coldly and left.

    She saw Benton''s wife, crying in the waiting room after seeing the proof and listening to Benton ept his deeds on provocation.

    A part of Anya wanted tofort the mother who lost her son, betrayed by her husband. But how could she give strength to the mother when she was the reason their family was torn down?

    Benton nned to frame Anya and Alvin, thinking of them as Collins due to his greed for power. There was a possibility that Benton wouldn''t have killed his stepson and others if they hadn''t lied as Collins.

    Wouldn''t their family live happily moving on from the losses if Anya hadn''t found out the truth?

    Whatever might be the reason, it was an undeniable truth that she was sending Sofia''s husband to prison and ruined her happy family by finding the truth.

    Unfortunately, Anya wasn''t guilty because Benton was a murderer. So she passed by Sofia without offering any kind words.

    The Commanding Officer approached her with a wide grin and extended his hand, "Officer Owen, You are truly a gem to our department." The case they expected to solve in a month or two was solved in a week, thanks to her organized n and excellent leading qualities.

    The court session was on the next day, Commanding officer was beingplimented in ce of Anya. So he was delighted. "I am nning to arrange dinner this weekend. I hope you could make time and grace us with your presence." He sincerely invited her.

    Anya shook his hand before shing him a distant smile, "Thank you, Commanding Officer Brown. But my schedule is tight." She lied to refuse the dinner.

    Not just her, none of the Team Ace members were allowed to attend such dinner or parties. Recalling she was no more a member of team Ace, her smile turned bitter.

    The Commanding Officer assumed she must have the next mission immediately. "It''s a pity then." His excitement faltered.

    Thus, Anya''s final wrap of the case started. Although she wasn''t going to attend the court, she had to monitor everything so that there wouldn''t be a loophole.

    бн..

    On Wednesday evening,

    The news traveled quickly to the ears of Chief Justice and Jason. Chief Justice had invited Jason who was racking his brain to get justice to his ace member and bring her back.

    Chief Justice ced his Coffee cup on the table and chuckled, "Looks like your n didn''t work, Chief Jason."

    Jason hadn''t expected Bernard to be really thick-skinned. It seems power indeed changes people. He was thinking of different ns.

    Chief Justice signaled his assistant to give them privacy and voiced his well-thought scheme against Anya, "Why don''t we target Officer Owen instead of Bernard Collins?"

    Chief Justice was nning to create a gruesome situation for Anya which will influence her, more likepel her to return and ept the mission. He wasn''t ready to lose a capable officer so easily.

 Chapter 222 Resignation

    On Thursday,

    At the Matthews mansion,

    A man in his mid-thirties rushed inside the mansion. He had dark brown hair that was unkempt, the dark circles around his eyes made him look more aged and exhausted. The panic on his face wasn''t hard to miss.

    "Director Sallow!?" The butler who entered the hallway was shocked and stumbled aside before Gabriel could bump into him.

    "Where is my sister!?" Gabriel demanded without pausing on his steps.

    The butler responded as he pointed towards the dining hall, "In the patio."

    Before the butler could finish, Gabriel reached the dining hall and went ahead to the patio where the breakfast table was arranged.

    "Brother-inwбн" He greeted Casper as he grabbed Gianna''s arm. "Sisterбн"

    Gianna stood up as she shrugged his hand. Contrary to Gabriel''s anxiousness, Gianna was too rxed.

    Casper briefly paused watching the two leave. Just the sight of Gabriel was enough to say, either Gabriel was in deep sh*t or Alvin started his strikes on the Sallow family to teach Gianna.

    Nevertheless, Casper was uneasy. Neither Alvin nor Anya considered him worthy enough to bother him. Anya didn''t look like one to be afraid of him.

    So, ''What are they up to?'' He was prepared for the surprise attacks on hispany but he couldn''t rest easy in the silence before the storm.

    ''Thud.''

    In a guest room, "What is wrong with you?" Gianna asked when Gabriel shut the door in a hurry.

    "Why was your mobile off?" He sounded furious as he added, "Dad was detained all night in the police agency." Gabriel revealed the night''s events and the reason behind his unkempt look.

    Gianna''s eyes widened in bewilderment as her expression changed drastically. The lines of worry started gracing her face, without realizing Gabriel was trying to conceal his anger on her. "What!?"

    "The cops got video evidence of Dad bribing a government official to pass the new government project tender," Gabriel said through his teeth.

    Gianna gasped in shock. Although it wasmon in the business field to use underhand methods, she disliked how stupidly her father put himself in trouble.

    Missing the details, she anxiously asked, trying to leave the room, "How is Dad now? Why didn''t you reach out toбн"

    Gabriel cut her off as he caught her hand, "Sister, that''s not important."

    Gianna shrugged his hand and raised her voice at him in demand, "Not important? Are you out of your mind? What else could be important right now?" She was losing her cool imagining her father behind the bars.

    "That Bastard did this." He impatiently reported, frowning at her.

    Just like how Daltons got to know Alvin attacked them, Alvin''s men let the Sallow family know that it was Alvin who was ying behind the scenes.

    Well, it was just the beginning.

    Gianna was staggered. No, this wasn''t how she hoped to face Alvin. Why was he targeting her parents'' family? He should aim for her and the Matthews family, right?

    ''I-I should stop himбн I can''t let him ruin my familyбн'' Gianna''s thoughts went all over the ce. She always troubled him and faced nothing in return. So it never crossed her mind that he could retaliate.

    Gabriel held his sister who was mumbling, "Sister, do something to him. If he keeps doing this, then we will be finished." They somehow managed the media with a lie and brought their father out. If Alvin doesn''t stop, then they will lose everything.

    Gabriel and the other brothers were holding their cool, trying not to me Gianna. Because they had received financial support from Matthews industries because of her.

    The pressure on Gianna increased. She knew Alvin wasn''t going to stop at that. However, she had no way to control Alvin.<sub> </sub>

    She didn''t go to the university and visited the Sallow family where everyone was tense and behavedбн differently. Gianna could feel none of them were talking to her like before. They were avoiding her, signaling something to each other, yet they said nothing to her.

    бкиCиCиCиCиC

    At Coastal City,

    Anya pressed her throbbing head. All the team members were relieved from the case and sent back to their original cases except a small team under Captain David. They will be following the court session and cases till the end.

    Hence Anya was alone and tired of reading files after files, finalizing the statements, and finding ws. There were redundant statements that were causing her to skip but end up rereading so that she could be double careful.

    Although the first court session was sessful, thewyer of Harper was too strong. A slip out could change the results.

    She just sat on the couch to rest a bit but her mobile rang. She furrowed as soon as her eyes fell on the screen. Bernard was calling her.

    She wasn''t in the mood to speak with him. Anyway, she answered in case it was some kind of emergency.

    The line was eerily silent, causing her to speak first, "Hello?"

    She heard the man take a long deep breath before his voice came, [I am sorry, Anya for my actions.] He paused before continuing, [I was so lost in my world that I didn''t think through and put you, Zane, and your parents in danger.]

    Bernard breathed a long sigh. He continued when he heard no word from her, [Thews are truly unfair. I wasining about seeing people do wrong yet live happily because of their identity. When I was in the same position, I was happy too for being unpunished.]

    He chuckled self-mockingly, [I guess I am not as strong-willed as I thought. I wanted to bring changes but I changed without my awareness. I am truly detestable.]

    Anya couldn''t understand why he was saying all that to her. If he had realized his wrongdoing, well and good for him. It wasn''t necessary to let her know.

    [Anya, if you decide to be with Alvin, we will probably see each other more often. I hope you could look past my actions and be a family. Alvin has only us, if you avoid us, he would never step here. Please consider it for Alvin.] He sincerely requested.

    Anya clutched the mobile tight. Bernard was asking her to forget everything and treat him as a family.

    How could she treat him as a family when he put all of them in danger?

    This was the first time she was in such a situation. She wasn''t sure if could forgive Bernard.

    [I am sorry again.] Bernard apologized and hung up the call when there was no response.

    Anya left her mobile aside and held her head which throbbed more than before. Forget or Forgive? Probably she couldn''t. She will definitely treat Alvin''s only family as her own but Bernard.

    Thinking of Alvin, she took a breath and leaned back on the couch. Although she keeps herself busy, she couldn''t stop herself from remembering him while having food or standing in his beach mansion. She missed him more while watching the waves hit the shore, the chilly hair sweeping her hair on the beach but his fingers weren''t there to tidy them back.

    She nced at her mobile, Alvin might return today but she wasn''t sure about the time. She dropped him messages but he hadn''t responded to her. She will be returning to the capital tomorrow, so he doesn''t have to travel back and forth.

    Thinking to apany her son, she grabbed some files and went out. She was passing by therge hall when she noticed a crowd in front of the television.

    She was leaving without bothering when Captain David appeared, "Officer Owen, President Collins has resigned. It''s all over the news." There was a hint of disbelief in his tone.

    Anya''s eyes widened in shock. She dashed towards the television and read the bulletins as she heard the anchorwoman speak. There was a live video of Bernard leaving the President''s mansion in his car.

    The cops and the public around her were giving their opinion on the incident. The majority of them were in shock and disappointment. Some were curious about the reason behind Bernard''s actions, while others created their own story.

    Anya should have been happy to read the news but she wasn''t. There was a sense of loss that made her restless. She fumbled through her handbag for her mobile and dialed Bernard''s number. She wasn''t sure why she was doing that.

    Probably she knew but she wasn''t ready to ept it. She wanted to hear from him or just know the situation.

    Nevertheless, the number was switched off, further distressing her further.

 Chapter 223 Cast His Spell

    Neither the call was connected to Alvin, nor Bernard. Withplex thoughts, Anya drove towards the beach mansion. Her parents were also shocked by the news and reached out to her to know about the situation. People weren''t ready to believe it.

    Anya was conflicted with her thoughts. Didn''t she want Bernard to be punished? Then why was she feeling down when Bernard voluntarily epted his retribution?

    Shouldn''t she be happy when justice is served?

    Anya would have easily epted this situation if the Chief Justice had punished Bernard to resign from his position. Now, all she could think was, a well-deserved person resigned from the most prestigious position in the country.

    It was true Bernard turned vile due to some reasons but he never misused or betrayed his position. He always thought of the goodness and welfare of the country and its citizens.

    ''Ugh,'' Anya felt like her head was going to explode. Till she heard the news of the resignation, she believed that she was angry at Bernard, then why couldn''t she just ept it?

    She dragged her body inside the mansion with files in her hands. She will definitely go insane with the conflicting thoughts.

    "Momma!!" A delighted voice rang in the living hall grabbing her attention. Surprised, Zane jumped off the couch and ran up to her.

    Anya didn''t mask her mental exhaustion from her son. She wearily smiled at her excited son. Then, "Waitбн"

    Zane jerked to stop. Anya kept the files and bag on the table and spread her arms. Zane grinned ear to ear at his mother''s antics before running into her arms.

    "I needed this." Anya breathed a sigh, kissing her son''s head.

    "Momma, you look exhausted." Zane voiced what he noticed.

    She hummed in eptance, "My energy pill, cast your spell, show your magic," Anya said dramatically.

    Her energy pill, Zane, chuckled hearing her. When he was younger, he used to pretend to cast a spell by spinning an imaginary magic wand or stick in the air. Now, he hugged her, continuing to chortle.

    Rob was entertained watching them. When Anya''s eyes fell on him, he faintly bowed his head, ready to leave the mansion.

    "Ahбн Mr. Robertson, could you please send me Linus Collins''s contact details?" Anya asked as she stood up carrying Zane in her arms.

    Without responding, Rob fished his mobile from his pocket and sent the details right away. "Ms. Owen, call me if you need anything. Mr. Matthews will arrive tonight."

    Anya''s lips twitched uncontrobly. Rob was aware of Alvin''s arrival but her. It put her in a sour mood, "Thank you." She responded politely as she put Zane on the couch.

    "Momma, do you wanna take a nap?" Zane asked.

    Anya wouldn''t have rested if her mind wasn''t a mess, "Naptime, with my baby."

    Zane didn''t decline, he jumped off the couch, "Let me help you with files, Momma." He carried all the files and went upstairs.

    Anya dialed Linus''s number and Linus''s lively voice sounded, "Sister-inw!?"

    Anya: "..."

    Shaking off her thoughts, she focused on the topic, "Iбн saw the news." She said hesitantly without knowing how or what to ask.

    Linus''s lively voice cooled down. He became thoughtful when he responded, [It''s for good. I am d Dad realized his wrongdoing and got out of the toxic ce before it''s toote.]

    Anya was amused at how Linus saw the situation. He focused on the person and the personality rather than any post of a president.

    Linus continued, [Dad said he doesn''t want to do the job which will make him feel guilty, hide things from grandfather, lose my trust, keep Bro away. He doesn''t wish to be a person he loathes. We supported Dad, so he quit today.] He didn''t sound unhappy but jovial, as if he found the lost person or his favorite thing back.<sub> </sub>

    Anya realized the reason behind Bernard''s call to her. Somehow, she was at ease after hearing Linus.

    Linus added after a pause, [Right, sister-inw, I know, forgiving is hard, I hope you could give Dad a chance.]

    Anya silently smiled hearing him. Linus was too simple, like ck or white. He got angry knowing his father''s actions, he cooled down smoothly after seeing his father repent.

    Probably that''s the reason his world was bright, colorful, and filled with happiness.

    Unfortunately, her world was filled with shades of gray. She wasn''t sure when she could smooth out everything.

    She awkwardly cleared her throat, "You can call me Anya."

    Linus''s tone suddenly shifted to concern, [Did you guys fight!!?] Then he started to coax her, speaking for Alvin, [Sister-inw, I am sure Bro didn''t mean to hurt you. Why don''t youбн]

    Anya cut in immediately before he could assume more things, "We didn''t fight. It''s justбн Never mind. Address me as you feelfortable."

    After the call ended, naptime changed to ytime as her mood was a lot better. They went fishing in the sea, cooked the same fish for dinner, and had sumptuous meals.

    Tired Zane was happy to learn a new activity: Fishing. He dozed off with a smile on his face.

    Anya wanted to wait for Alvin, so she chose toplete her pending work.

    бкиCиCиCиCиC

    At two in the night,

    Alvin returned to the beach mansion in the middle of the night. His work took up more time, hence he waste. Despite being exhausted from the long trip right after his work, he was eager to take a look at his Little Donut.

    He pushed the door of Zane''s room, the little brat was sleeping alone. He checked Anya''s empty room. Before he could call Rob or Anya, his eyes caught lights on the upper floor.

    Making his way upstairs, he found her dozed off the desk in his study with the files spread around her. He could only sigh at the sight. She hadn''t changed a bit in this case.

    While studying, she used to have books all around her, burying herself in books and aptop. Now she was the same for her work. She wasn''t cking even when she was leaving the job.

    ''Job!?'' Bernard resigned so, will she go back to her work? Alvin will undoubtedly support her if she wishes to join but he will be at ease if she chooses a safe line job.

    Seeing her having a good sleep, he didn''t wake her up. He scooped her into his arms and realized her body had turned cold without a warmyer of clothes.

    "Goofball," He muttered under his breath watching her snuggling against his chest. He quickly went downstairs and carefullyid her down on the bed.

    Covering the duvet, he heard her faint sigh of satisfaction at the warmth of the duvet. His lips arced when her lips curled into a silly but sinless smile.

    Giving in to the temptation, he dipped his head and pressed his lips on her forehead. Nevertheless, the woman flipped aside and her hand under the duvet moved to the other side.

    Alvin: "..."

    He had seen her messages asking him to stay in the capital. But he missed her too much to wait for another day to see her. Yet he was seeing her missing his little enemy.

    Displeased, he pinched her cheek, causing her to frown in sleep. He has to slowly change her habit of sleeping with her son. But how?

 Chapter 224 Nothing Is Fair

    Friday, at six in the morning,

    Anya hummed in satisfaction after a good night''s sleep. Without opening her groggy eyes, she recounted her n for the day.

    ''Jog by the beach, workout, breakfast, leave the beach mansion with baby, submit the files, back to theбн''

    Her thoughts paused when she sensed the pillow was harder than usual. Snuggling her head, she moved her hand and froze.

    Her arm which had to snuggle her little cuddle bug was on something hard that faintly rose and dropped. She could feel the distinct and regr rhythm of the heartbeats and calm breathing.

    The woody cologne was soothing and the warmth was too rxing and addictive to withdraw.

    Anya: ??

    Cheeks flushed in embarrassment, Anya flung her eyelids open. There was no hint of grogginess left in those steely gray eyes.

    Bewildered, she watched the sight in front of her. His sleeping handsome face looked as tempting as when he smirks. The soft lines made him look less cold and more approachable.

    Alvin was sleeping on his back and her head was on his arm. She was sleeping on her side, much closer to feel the warmth of his body, that the duvet failed tofort her with. Fortunately, her slender arm failed to wrap around him, so it was resting on his chest, very much at ease.

    She was utterly baffled. ''Are you a pig?'' She chided herself recalling she had dozed off in the study room. She didn''t wake up even once.

    She wanted to wake him up and get angry for getting on her bed without her permission, but it was crystal clear that she indeed got good sleep while shamelessly cuddling in his arms.

    To escape from there, she justified her decision of not waking him up, ''You must haveete so I will let you sleep.''

    Taking her hand away, she carefully tried to sit up and move to the edge of the bed. But she suddenly gasped when he flipped to her side and wrapped his arm around her waist.

    Her heart raced the beats as she fell back on the bed with her back pressing against his chest, she ended up being a little spoon in his arms. "Alvinбн" She tried to crawl away instinctively.

    Her actions caused him to tighten his arms, and possessively pull her back next to him. She was frozen when he snuggled to afortable position, securely embracing her in his arms.

    Anya cluelessly blinked. Her racing heart was lulled to calmness, being protected in the strong arms. Her stiffened body rxed to the warmth that covered her like a nket.

    Curled on the bed, being cradled like a baby, it was pleasing for her to even think of getting away. It was sweet, enticing her to ditch the workout and grab a round of nap.

    Butбн. She flipped around and looked at his calm sleeping face. He didn''t seem to be ying with her. Then was he really doing all this in sleep? Or is he half awake? Because it felt sickeningly sweet and Alvin doesn''t hover around sweetness.

    She gently poked his cheek, trying to wake him up but also unwilling to disturb his sleep. As if working on a press of a button, he tightened his arms and his lipsnded on her forehead.

    Anya: "бн"

    Although it was her first time, being cuddled and coddled, she itched to pinch him. Because it felt like a dream, unsure if it was his actions or her stupid little heart-melting so easily. Perhapsбн Both.

    Saying no word, he nted a kiss on her forehead, buried her in his arms, and continued to sleep.

    After a few seconds of squabble in her mind, the temptation won. She wrapped her hand around his waist and went for a morning nap.

    Alvin''s lips curled in amusement before he slipped back into a deep slumber. Even he didn''t know cuddling her could be so satisfying.

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    At Seven in the morning,

    Zane: ??

    Though he had the urge to wake them up or pull them away, looking at his mother sleeping like a little bird in a nest, he went out of the room and got ready for the day.

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    At twelve, the noon,

    Alvin: ??

    He watched his little enemy sitting on Little Donut''sp in the private jet. He had dozed off, wrapped in her arms, taking herplete attention.

    He wasn''t as generous as his son, so he carried the little man to another recliner, making sure he wasfortable and warm under the nket. Then he sat in front of Anya who was hiding her grin.<sub> </sub>

    "Uncle Bernard has resigned. So what is your n?" Alvin asked seriously, hiding his eagerness to know her ns.

    Anya became thoughtful briefly and shook her head, "I didn''t resign because of President Collins." She corrected her words recalling the recent news, "бнMr. Collins. Although I am angry at Mr. Collins, I am disappointed by thewsбн Rulesбн Regtionsбн" Anya shrugged, withoutpleting her words.

    After pondering nearly half of the day, that''s where her conclusion was drawn. Hence it was a bit hard for her to ept Bernard''s resignation.

    Alvin fell silent for a few seconds, watching her carefully. He could easily say she was bothered by her job. Then he signaled her to get closer to him.

    Anya hesitantly moved to the edge of her seat, wondering how he might pacify her but she earned a flick on her forehead, "Goofball." She kicked his legs and sat back with a pout, rubbing her forehead.

    Alvin tried to make her understand, "Anya Owen, nothing is ever fairбн"

    Anya cut in and countered his words, "My love for my baby!?" A mother''s love is always pure. So there is something fair.

    Alvin paused at her words and smoothly gave his reason in a question, "Would you have loved him if he wasn''t your son?"

    Anya was rendered speechless. Alvin was right. If Zane wasn''t her son but somebody, how sweet and well-behaved he could have been, she wouldn''t have loved him as much as now.

    Alvin got down to the business, "Jumping off the cruise ship is a crime, yet you weren''t charged because the rules were ignored due to the situation and your identity."

    Anya nodded in eptance. Alvin continued, "That''s your privilege. Your words and opinions have value, You have the power to control because you have earned it with your hard work.

    Likewise, one could only rise to power if they could work for it, by fair actions or unjust means. So the higher the position, the increased the benefits."

    Anya chewed her lips hearing Alvin speak from the third point of view. He had a point. It wasn''t that she didn''t know about the unsaid privileges. However, they were taught asws were above everyone.

    She could understand the Chief Justice or other jury members'' situation but being the victim of the situation, she just focused on herself and the lives of the people who would have lost.

    "Do you want me to return to the job?" Or else why would he try to make her calm down?

    Alvin shook his head in denial. He wants her to follow him around. More than that, "I don''t want you to have any regrets."

    He had very closely watched her work. Her interest, attention, and satisfaction in her job were just like the days she was doing her project in the library, asking him hundreds of questions.

    He could still remember how she squealed in excitement at thepletion of the project, forgetting she was in the library. Although she doesn''t show her happiness the same way, he could see the joy of fulfillment in her eyes.

    Simrly, he had also seen her forlorn, discouraged after resigning. So when she could return and live the life she loved, why not?

    "Your disappointment or anger is just a waste of your emotions at the moment." In the long run, she might sit and think back that she shouldn''t have resigned.

    Anya was grinning widely by the end of his words. The man who was heartless and tyrannical to the one who prioritized her happiness, the change was too drastic yet she loved every bit of it.

    Alvin: "..."

    He was speaking seriously and she was smiling foolishly. He narrowed his eyes at her. ''What should he do with this Goofball?''

    Anya giggled seeing him get annoyed. She wouldn''t say as she didn''t like her job, rather her focus was on the man in front of her, her baby, and her home.

    She wanted to take her time and decide whether to return to the team or find a new job. She stood up and went closer to Alvin.

    Alvin nced at her hands pressing on the hand rest of his seat as she got close enough to breathe in her fresh floral fragrance. His gaze met her moonlike eyes which gleamed in glee with a hint of mischief.

    He couldn''t help but think she was happy for annoying him until she shifted closer and her soft lips sank into his cheek and pecked.

    Alvin: "..."

    That was the most innocent, sweet kiss he ever received. But did she just do that voluntarily?

    Anya bit her lip to stop smiling as she stepped away. She was silently going towards the restroom, she heard his yful voice, "Little Donutбн"

    Anya screamed as she ran toward the restroom when he followed right behind her.

    At the corner, Rob: ??

 Chapter 225 Space In Her Heart

    At The Nest,

    As soon as the private jetnded in the capital, they hopped on the car and Anya directed the chauffeur to a regency to check out a vi.

    Anya didn''t ignore Alvin''s concern. She told him about the location so that he can look into the safety and security of the regency.

    After a quick look through, Alvin hummed, "Not bad." Although it wasn''t up to the standard he would choose for her, the ce and even vi in the catalog were sufficient for the time being.

    Keeping hisptop away, he couldn''t understand her hurriedness, "We could have checkedбн Tomorrow." Alvin''s voice faded away when the car came to a halt behind a Buggati and his eyes fell on the man who was leaning on that car.

    Alvin: ??

    It took him no time to turn into a cold, arrogant man.

    Zane smiled and looked at the same man, "Uncle Earl!" He got out of the car from the front seat and shed a polite smile at Earl as he waved his hand.

    Anya turned to Alvin and cued him to get off. "Let''s see if you will like it."

    Alvin narrowed his eyes on the woman. Was she dumb? Or giving blind an eye? Every nerve of him could sense Earl Lewis was very much interested in her on the day Earl came to the Oasis. Yet she was epting his help.

    He wanted to instruct the chauffeur to drive them to the mansion but will this Goofball listen to him?

    ''Argh, stupid woman,'' He smacked her head without knowing what to do with her.

    Anya grumbled immediately, "Alvin Matthews, do you enjoy hitting me?" Though he wouldn''t hurt her, she didn''t want it to be a habit. She was d he never did that in front of others.

    His lips curled up slyly. He should change his little punishment. "You asked for it."

    Before she could fathom what he meant, Anya gasped trying to move away when he cupped her head and seized her lips.

    Her eyes widened, ''Why is he kissing me out of blue?'' She tried to protest and push him away as the chauffeur was still in the car and the other two were waiting for them outside.

    "Mmhmmбн" All her words came out like a muffled cry against his fervent lips, as her eyes drooped.

    A mewl slipped her lips when his tongue glided over her lips and caught them between his teeth. Her breathing hitched, and her protest weakened when his slithery tongue slid into her mouth.

    She was unawarely waiting for his kiss breathless but he suddenly withdrew from her, leaving her hanging.

    Her eyes fluttered open when his fingers brushed her wavy hair, the smirk on his lips couldn''t be more enticing. But she felt hot, not just her cheeks.

    Alvin watched her lips apart, holding her breath, without rushing out of the car or pushing him to create distance. Her eyes were glued to his lips while he continued to tempt her, "I enjoy kissing you."

    Anya took a sharp breath, almost asking, ''Why did you stop then?''

    As if listening to her thoughts, he again went closer and she didn''t even try to protest but he kissed her cheek, "Let''s go."

    Anya: "..."

    Her shoulders jerked when he got out of the car and closed the door. She didn''t want to go anywhere, rather bury herself under the duvet and smack herself. He was right, she asked for a different punishment. Unfortunately, this bothered her more than the smack or flick on her forehead.

    ''Click.'' The door on her side unlocked. She pouted angrily at the man but the one who opened the door was her gentlemanly son.

    "Mommaбн" Zane looked at her face red and was concerned, "Momma, are you cold?" He innocently asked.

    ''I am hot.'' She thought to herself and forced a smile. "No, Baby. I am alright." Zane stepped away for her to get off and closed the car door.

    "Thank you." She kissed his forehead for opening the door for her. One is such a sweet little angel and while the other one is a tyrannical rogue. She extended her hand to Zane.<sub> </sub>

    Zane clutched her hand, still wondering why she was pretending to be fine. Even her voice sounded a bit strange and her smile didn''t have her pretty dimples.

    His using eyes fell on the man who was sitting with her in the backseat. He decided to sit with Anya instead of the shotgun seat.

    On the other side, Earl looked at Alvin''s aloof face. He already knew Anya was dating Alvin and that was enough to discern the mystery. That is Alvin was the father of Zane and the first love of Anya or the only love of her life.

    He could still vividly remember the day Anya had drawn the line between him and her life as soon as she got an inkling of Krystle encouraging him to woo her.

    ''Earl, I will forever be grateful for everything you have done for me and my baby. Please don''t take Krystie''s words seriously. I neither have any space in my heart nor am ready to strain my rtionship with Krystie.''

    Only if she knew, he went to find her that day to propose to her. His parents wouldn''t have agreed or epted her due to Zane being somebody''s son. But Earl was ready to lie as Zane was his biological son and get all the me for him and adoration for her.

    He has stuck right there like a coward, without daring to confess to her so that she could find him when she needs something or he could help her without making her ufortable.

    Hence Alvin being her boyfriend didn''t stop him from helping her as soon as he got to know she was looking for a new and safe ce.

    Being well mannered, Earl greeted Alvin with a nod of his head. But the petty man snickered, "Looks like President Lewis has too much time in his hand."

    Earl didn''t bother arguing with the man. He shed him a faint smile and looked at the car. He involuntarily smiled seeing the mother and son. "Annieбн" He titled his head pointing to the house.

    Anya''s eyes brushed around the area, the regency had unique and different style vis, and the area was of a higher standard than her previous location. It was silent and filled with trees.

    Although she wasn''t sure if she could afford the vi, she liked the contemporary vi at first sight. "Earlбн You alwayse for my rescue." Anya smiled looking at the vi behind the small and beautifulwn.

    Alvin: "..."

    He shifted close to her, draped his overcoat on her shoulders, and snuck between Earl and Anya. Thetter elbowed him, yet he wrapped his arm around her shoulder, pretending like he did nothing.

    Zane and Earl: "..."

    Earl tried his best not to judge the man or Anya''s choice, "Zane,e onбн I will show you the swimming pool."

    Zane''s sparkled hearing the swimming pool. He looked at Anya who let go of his small hand, giving her silent acknowledgment, "Yes, Uncle Earl." Then the two went ahead with their exploration.

    Anya paused and looked at the man next to her. She wasn''t annoyed. Current Alvin was far much better than how unreasonable he could be.

    Thinking she might start chiding him, he asked in curiosity, "Little Donut, is your sry that high to afford a vi?" Rob updated him that people could only afford a standard middle-ss life with a government job unless it was a very high-paying position or illegal money.

    Anya hid her smile at his attempt to escape her. She looked to her right and left, then pushed him against the wall.

    Alvin: "..."

    Why was she turning so uncanny?

    She grabbed the cor of his white shirt and tugged him down, "A poor try." She sneered.

    She could feel her heart beating loudly, yet she tugged him until she could feel his warm breath fanning her lips.

    Alvin didn''t expect the temptation to work so quickly. He expected the turtle to take many days and more temptations.

    Only he knew how hard it was to withdraw from kissing her. He cupped her face and dipped his head toplete the undone.

    Suddenly a sigh left her lips. "Never mind, I will let it go." She sounded indifferent as she let go of his shirt and smoothly slid off his hand, trying to calm her erratic heart.

    Baffled, ''Did she just learn from me?'' Alvin saw her sneaking away, sticking her tongue out. He gritted his teeth, "Little Rascal." He had forgotten she was a quick learner.

 Chapter 226 Compromised For Each Other

    The vi was neither too close to the center of the city, nor far. The locality was rather silent. Hence the price wasn''t sky high despite it being a private regency.

    The vi had a spacious outdoor area with a swimming pool. There were five rooms. The two were on the ground floor, one was suitable for the study room and another for the guest room. The upper floor had spacious rooms with minimal closet facilities. Both the floors had a living area to entertain the guests or have a good family time.

    What Anya loved the most was the terrace, it was unique and well nned. The vi had a minimalistic interior design that wasn''t hard to maintain.

    Anya could imagine her son growing up in the vi at ease without difficulties. Everything was so well made for her that she can even imagine her old ageбн with Alvin.

    Shaking off her wild thoughts, she sat on the couch in the living room where Earl was waiting for them.

    Although the size of the whole vi was smaller than the secondary living hall of his mansion, Alvin eerily liked the vi for his Little Donut. It suited her personality well. Hence he sat down without troubling her.

    "Mommy, Mommyбн" The excited voice of Zane sounded from the center courtyard that linked to the swimming pool.

    He stopped in front of her and asked eagerly, "Momma, did you like the vi?" His expression and voice were enough to say he was in love with the vi, just like her.

    "Looks likeбн We like the same vi." Anya mused and high-fived her son.

    Zane nodded vigorously, "I promise I will be careful with the ss interior and don''t go to the terrace carelessly." The terrace didn''t have the railings, so he made her worry-free about it.

    Anya chuckled. She was thinking if everything fits, she will install a protective ss or handrail on the terrace. She hugged him, before sending him to look around.

    "Earl, how did you find this ce?" He was a busy man after all.

    Earl closed the file he was checking. "You are lucky." She indeed was. He had asked his staff to get him a list of vis ording to her requirement, however, the papers of this vi were right on his desk.

    Alvin''s uninterested face darkened. ''How dare he flirts with his little donut right in front of me?''

    Anya didn''t get Earl''s words so she looked at him in confusion. Earl exined to her, "We have taken up a new venture in the hotel management. We are buying vis, penthouses, and also condos to rent out to the customers on a daily rent basis."

    Anya smiled, realizing Earl took the vi from their list and offered it to her. "Then I will be a bit shameless." Since it wasn''t for his living but for business, Anya didn''t mind epting his generosity.

    Earl was already happy she was willing to ept his help. So he came down to the important part, "I think this is a bit over your budget." He pushed the file towards her.

    Alvin controlled his urge to interrupt. He was nning to contact the owner of the vi and pay him some amount and pretend that the owner agreed to a lower amount during the negotiation.

    Anya looked at the file and the amount mentioned. Indeed the price was out of her budget. If she buys the vi, she couldn''t afford to furnish the home immediately and all her savings will be broken.

    "Bank loan!?" She looked at Earl. Toplete the procedure of a bank loan, she will need the signature of the owner on some papers.

    Alvin could only sigh to himself hearing her. He was sitting right there and she was thinking of loans. He looked at Earl because even that man could afford the vi so he was curious how he would deal with it.

    Earl knows Anya too well. If he does something behind her back, then she would never trust him or ept any kind of help from him. Upon that, she would give up on the vi rather than ept the financial help that wasn''t necessary. "There is another problem."

    Anya deadpanned. Not just her, even her son loved the ce, she hoped she wouldn''t disappoint him again.

    "The owner of the vi is settled in the foreign. He will arrive only one day to sign the final papers. He is expecting one full payment."

    Anya''s face fell. Because she is yet to sell her old house. And it was impossible for her to pay such arge amount in one payment. Her gaze went out where Zane was looking around on thewn. He smiled as soon as their eyes met. her son would understand her if she says she couldn''t afford but she should be the one to understand him.

    Earl was aware of her situation. He was ready to get her the vi in the form of lending money. Butбн He felt inappropriate when her billionaire boyfriend was sitting right there.

    Anya looked at Alvin who hadn''tined to her even once. Then she looked at Earl, "Earl, give me a minute." Anya rose from her seat and grabbed Alvin''s hand and tugged him to the guest room.

    Earl didn''t get to respond. He watched them as a bleak smile appeared on his face. He shook off his thought and signaled the little guy to get inside.<sub> </sub>

    Alvin was surprised she was willing to ask him for help. That was a great improvement. He silently followed her, more than eager to solve her problems.

    "Lend me a lot of money."

    Alvin almost chuckled hearing her speak like a little girl asking for lots of money to buy dresses and choctes. He probed yfully, "What will I get in return?"

    Anya shrugged her shoulders, "I will return it with an interest." She didn''t tell him that she was going to prepare the papers for it.

    Alvin''s lips twitched. He should have known this woman was too uptight with herself. "Do you think I amcking money?"

    He pretended to be leaving in displeasure and she caught him. He wasn''tcking money so he won''t take an interest. She gave in, "I will let you lodge here."

    Alvin''s face turned dark at her thought process, "Do I have to pay to stay with you?"

    ''Right.'' But she didn''t know what to give him in return. "Then what do you want?"

    "Daily interest." He smugly responded.

    ? Anya was dumbfounded. Paying interest every day? She will be left with no penny. Was he expecting her to depend on him? "Are you trying to eat me poooбн"

    The rest of the word muffled against his lips when he caught her lips. He sucked on them as if squeezing them dry. His tongue plunged into her mouth and tugged her tongue into his mouth, causing her to mewl, clutching his shirt.

    He let go of her and pecked on her lips looking at her dazed. "That''s the daily interest." His husky deep voice woke her from the haze.

    "Huh!?" She couldn''t fathom his words even aftering to her senses. Her mind just wandered around the kiss and the delicious sensations of it.

    After a few seconds, she palmed her face andposed herself. Alright, she couldn''t argue with the man or win on him.

    "No need to find the buyer for your previous house. Write it to my name and return the pending amount." That way she will have one less work to do.

    Anya tilted her head. It was a small vi and of no use to him, "What will youбн"

    Alvin cut her off, "Do I have to report to you about my business too?" He challenged her. If she responded as yes, he was going to throw her over his shoulder and bring her to the marriage bureau.

    Anya snorted. He kisses her the first minute and mocks her the next minute, "Fine, I will find the market price of the vi." She wasn''t going to sell a penny higher than that if he was the buyer.

    Alvin wanted to rebuff. He was thinking of bringing up many reasons and putting a high value on the vi to avoid taking money from her. Well, it was better than hearing her rejection.

    Just like that, bothpromised for each other without realizing it and came to a conclusion.

    Anya rewarded the man with a kiss on his cheek and went out of the guest room happily, "Earl, thank you. I will buy the vi."

    By the end of her words, Zane cheered loudly, "Yayyбн" which brought smiles to their faces.

    The three men were satisfied when they left the vi whereas Anya started nning how and where she could save money and which expenses could wait without breaking her emergency funds.

    Alvin got in the car thinking if they should have dinner in a restaurant as it was five. His mobile rang, shifting his attention away. He answered Rob''s call, [Boss, Gianna Sallow is at the Owen family house.]

    Alvin gritted his teeth. With his attacks on the Sallow family, how could he forget that Gianna would reach for their weakness?

    He looked at Anya who was happily speaking with Earl. "I don''t care what you do. Stop her."

 Chapter 227 An Ugly Pig

    In a small town, away from the city,

    Anywhere eyes reached, the pristine white snow hadyered on everything making the town look surreal like a fantasynd out of a fairytale.

    Each house by the road had a smallwn, enclosed by fences. The simple, small cars and two-wheelers could be seen parked in the open garages that had collected snow on top of it.

    Cheerful giggles of the children could be heard from far while some elders'' voices shouted, calling those children inside due to the decreased temperature in the evening.

    Due to a sudden and unexpected n to the town, Gianna shivered in cold due to insufficient warmness from the twoyered clothes. However, her determination was stronger.

    The rented car from the nearest airport broke down, not too far away. So she walked on the pavement free of snow.

    Gabriel was behind her. He focused on himself and wrapped his jacket tighter. "Sister, where are we? Why did you bring me here?"

    Gianna nced at him and continued to walk carefully. She had tried to find the whereabouts of Alvin and Anya but nothing was fruitful.

    She visited the Oasis mansion where the guards ignored her like a fly in the air. The Collins mansion gate was covered with reporters. She had been to the Watson mansion where Ean said or did nothing by holdingst-string patience. Her self-respect didn''t let her approach J Collins. Thus here she was.

    She had initially thought to negotiate with Alvin but her hatred and anger reached their peak by all the struggles and embarrassment she faced today. So she was going to sit in the Owen family and bring those two out on her ord. She will also sow a bitter seed to separate Anya and Alvin.

    Gianna quickly made way for kids who ran on the pathway so that they wouldn''t bump into her. But Gabriel pushed them away as he walked.

    A little boy fell on the snow because of him, causing all five kids to pause and look at Gabriel. They never saw that man in their locality, so everyone looked at each other and grabbed snow with their gloved hands. Some made small and some made bigger than what they could hold.

    Gianna sensed the sudden silence of the kids and turned around, "Huhбн Gabriel!?" She hid behind her younger brother.

    Gabriel turned around and saw the kids in horror. "F**king pigs." He cursed them as he ran towards the road.

    Gianna gasped when an icy cold snowball mmed her face followed by her body.

    ''Thump.'' Gabriel slipped on the snowy path and fell hard on his butt.

    "He called us pigs." A girl said.

    They looked at each other and grabbed more snow as they made their way towards the groaning man, like little hooligans of the street.

    "You are an ugly pig." A boy said and pped the snow on Gabriel''s face.

    Gianna who recovered from her shock witnessed the kids surround her brother and hurl the snow at him. Gabriel continued to curse them as he coughed the snow out of his throat.

    ? "Ahhбн Excuse meбн Let him goбн Helloбн" Gianna''s attempt to save her brother in her elegant style waspletely useless.

    Alvin''s men at the corner: "бн"

    Themotion started to bring people outside, two tall men alighted a car and rushed to the scene. "Kidsбн behave, behaveбн"

    A man helped Gabriel while another man spread his hands, pulling everyone in front of him, "It''s getting cold. Why don''t you all return home?"

    A girlined, "But uncle, he called pigs."

    "He said f**k to us." The boy looked very angry about that.

    The two men''s faces chilled hearing the boy of just six years old using the f-word.

    Gabriel caught his breath and growled at the kids, raising his hand, "If you anger me more, I will forget you are children and punch you in the face." Then he muttered more curses while dusting the snow off his clothes.

    Frightened, a girl burst into tears. The rest joined her forcing themselves to cry as loud as possible.

    Gianna and Alvin''s men: "бн"

    In no time, all the residents came out. The parents of the kids went running to them and tried to coax them. Gabriel tried to leave but the father of the kid stopped him.

    Gianna silently tried to walk away when Gabriel pointed at her, "You can ask my sister. I didn''t do anything."

    "He pushed me to the ground."

    "I saw it." The kids created the mountain with their cries.

    The two men who had approached them first questioned them, "Why are you two roaming here? You don''t seem to be from this town."<sub> </sub>

    "We came to visit the Owen family," Gianna responded so that they don''t find them as kidnappers of kids or thieves.

    The two men looked at each other. Even the elders nced at Gianna, then at each other. Whereas the kids stopped crying and asked expectantly, "Mom, did Zanee from the city?"

    "Is Sister Anya home? She brings us a lot of choctes."

    "Let''s go and meet them."

    The kids had their discussion in a moment of silence.

    The two men nodded at each other and one announced, "Everyone, get back to your ce." Then they tugged Gabriel aside and motioned for Gianna to follow them.

    The residents knew those two were cops so they took their kids and returned to their homes.

    "Show me your identity cards?" A cop asked Gabriel and Gianna.

    Gabriel, who started to fear Alvin, had just recovered from the shock of the Owen family. He shrugged the cops off, "Who are you two? Don''t think you two could con us. Get lost."

    He tried to leave when a cop disyed his card in front of his face. "We are here to protect the Owen family. We have to check each person before letting them meet the Owens."

    Another man ordered, "Show us."

    Gianna paled at the turn of events. Her confidence and determination wavered. However she was in better condition than Gabriel, "I am Gianna Sallow, the dean of Imperial University. Anya Owen is our college alumni. We are having a program on National day where we are inviting well-known, sessful students as our guests. Due to unavoidable reasons, we weren''t able to contact her hence I arrived to invite her."

    She checked her handbag and gave a photo of a paper to the cop, "I found this address from our college student details."

    Gabriel wasn''t surprised by the smooth liar next to him.

    The cops checked the details but they folded the paper indifferently. A cop asked, "Show us the invitation card."

    Gianna: "бн"

    She made up the lie, where will she get the invitation. Anyway, she pretended to check her bag.

    The same cop sneered, "There is none, isn''t it?"

    Another cop sighed, "No, she must have forgotten in a hurry."

    Gianna realized that she screwed up everything. She looked at the cops with an awkward smile, "I guess I did forget. I can ask my assistant to send the picture of it immediately."

    "Right. In the inte era, it takes less than a minute to prepare an invite card." A cop scorned.

    Gianna''s lips twitched. Gabriel couldn''t believe his sister didn''t remove the trouble, but rather put them in another big mess.

    Gianna sighed, trying her best to manage the situation, "Fine, I will tell the truth. Anya Owen is the mother of my grandson. She isn''t letting us see him. I don''t want to create this issue. So I wanted to discuss this with her parents so that they could convince her." Although she wasn''t there because of it, what she said was the truth.

    The cops looked at each other andughed, "This woman is mind-blowing. Shees up with lies in an instant."

    Even Gabriel was also shocked at another lie as he didn''t know Zane was Alvin''s son.

    "I am telling the truth." Gianna tried to reason.

    A police car came to a halt near them. "What happened?" A middle-aged man got out of the car.

    The two cops saluted the man, "Captain, they want to meet the Owen family. They already created amotion on the road, now they are lying to us back to back."

    The captain looked at the smartly dressed wealthy people. They had received pressure from the higher authority to provide security for the middle-ss family. He snickered, "Looks like Ms. Owen wasn''t overreacting."

    They took the identity cards of Sallows and a cop went to the Owen house and asked if they knew anybody from the Sallow family.

    Earning ''NO'' as a response, the Captain ordered, "Send them to the car."

    The Captain sat inside the car while Gianna and Gabriel were forced into the car. The car left and the two cops got inside their car to guard the Owen house.

    "бн" Alvin''s men, who were prepared to kidnap the two Sallows.

 Chapter 228 Karma

    At the Oasis mansion,

    Alvin got the news that they didn''t have to do anything because the cops took the Sallows to the police agency and detained them. He guessed Anya was prepared beforehand.

    However, Gianna''s visit to Owen''s parents was still sensitive. He silently noticed Anya being calm and happy with Zane when they had dinner in a restaurant and arrived at the mansion. He understood she had no idea yet.

    At nine, putting Zane to bed, Anya went to look for Alvin who was unusually silent and too serious after they left the Nest regency.

    She peeked inside his bedroom and went to the study room where he was working. "What happened? Work stress?" She asked, standing on the other side of the desk.

    Alvin signaled her to go near him as he continued to type on hisptop. Going around the desk like a little obedient girl, Anya stood by him.

    Before she could react, she was on hisp, with his arm wrapped around her waist and his other hand smoothly continuing to work on hisptop.

    Anya clenched her teeth and chided herself. She should have known he was up to something, yet she went to him like a fool. He was right, she was Goofball.

    She tried to get up but he pressed her down on hisp, she snapped at him, "Alvin Matthews, do I look like a little girl to you?"

    Alvin nced at her who was masking her embarrassment with anger but her flushed cheeks, chewing her lips gave her away. "And who said only a little girl sits on thep?" He deadpanned.

    Anya: "бн"

    She had heard and seen couples taking years to get close. And here they were, in just two weeks, they kissed, cuddled to sleep and she was already sitting on hisp. What''s next?

    She felt her cheeks burn at the wild thoughts. ''Oh lord. I need to flee.''

    She thought hard, watching his side profile, chiseled jawline, and theshes that itched her to touch them.

    Alvin nced at her due to her silence and she threatened, "I won''t let you enter my room tonight." She pretended like she was nning to let him cuddle her again.

    Alvin''s fingers paused on the keyboard and his lips curled to an enticing arc, which caught her eyes. "Little Donutбн" He brushed her chin up to make her look at his eyes, or else he might end up kissing herбн All night. "Your little trick won''t work on me."

    Anya: "бн"

    Was she so readable? She nned to sleep in her son''s room by tricking him into her bedroom.

    Alvin chuckled seeing her give in by leaning on him to afortable position and sulked. He would have let her go if she was so ufortable, it wasn''t required anymore.

    He continued to work thinking she would speak with him getting over the shyness but she dozed off in no time.

    ''Goofball.'' She trusted him too much when he didn''t have much trust in his self-control around her. He supported her back with his arm as he worked with a hand.

    He heard her mobile go off on the desk. He quickly grabbed it and muted it without disturbing her sleep.

    ''CO William, Basin.''

    Alvin discerned it was a call from the Commanding officer of Basin city where her hometown was located. ncing at her sleeping peacefully, he breathed a sigh.

    When she arrived in the study room, worried about him, he guessed the news hadn''t reached her yet. So he didn''t respond to her question or let her leave his sight, in case the call came after it. His n worked, now she doesn''t have to run to her hometown in the middle of the night.

    Shortly, Rob entered the study room after a knock on the door. He paused in shock, seeing Anya asleep in Alvin''s arms. He recalled Alvin from two weeks ago and the current version, and cold ran down his spine.

    Sensing it could be about the Matthews, Alvin carried the sleeping princess to her son''s room andid her on the bed.<sub> </sub>

    Anya woke up hazily and mewled sleepily, "Alvinбн" and heard his deep soothing voice, "Sleepбн."

    He had left her mobile in his study purposefully. If she wakes up and tries to find it, she will definitely lose her sleep. Thus he moved her hand to reach Zane on the bed.

    Her lips curled when she found a little frame on the bed "Good night." Her voice faded, slipping back to sleep.

    ...

    "Boss, Chairman Matthews has reached the police agency. It seems the two will have to spend their night in the police agency. Chairman Matthews checked into a small hotel in the town." Rob visibly hid his delight while reporting it.

    Alvin crossed his legs and leaned back on his chair. His eyes brushed over Anya''s phone. He got a clear view of the situation. The phone call from themanding officer wasn''t to update Anya about Gianna and Gabriel. Instead, to pressure her or request her to identify Gianna so that thetter could be released immediately.

    Looks like Gianna''s unlucky days have started. The call from the Commanding Officer came after Anya reached Alvin. If not, Anya would have lost a good night''s sleep in worry of her parents and angered due to Gianna.

    Rob probed, "Should we tip-off to the media?" This time, Casper wouldn''t be able to control the news likest time. The Matthews will lose their face terribly.

    Alvin grunted, "No." It wasn''t because those were Matthews, or his father or stepmother. Pulling them into the limelight will bring up the Owen family name. It will be hazardous for the Owen family who will have to face the annoying media.

    Alvin cued Rob to leave with thest instructions, "We are visiting the Owen family tomorrow." He changed the aim of the visit.

    "I will make the necessary arrangements," Rob responded and took his leave.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Meanwhile in the small hotel room of a small town,

    Casper breathed heavily in fury. He looked out of ce in the small room which was simple, clean, and tidy.

    Secretary Harrison wiped his cold sweat repeatedly as Casper was holding back his rage while pretending like he was worried about his wife in the police agency. He contacted and spoke...!? No, requested with a few higher officers, and politicians, yet nothing worked out.

    They had also tried to meet Dennis and Catalina as their statement could bring Gianna out but the cops denied them firmly without allowing Casper to meet them. So only Anya could help them.

    Thus Harrison doubted whether Casper was angry at Gianna for mindlessly appearing at the Owen family and creating a ruckus or angry at Anya Owen who had a mysterious identity and more power and influence than Casper Matthews.

    For odd reasons, Harrison who grew up in a middle-ss family, strangely felt proud of Anya Owen who grew from nothing to something and was ying these arrogant wealthy people on her fingers.

    ---------

    In the police agency,

    It was a small station as it was in a small town. The male and female cells were opposite each other. Gianna stood by the door, holding the bars. Although everything looked clean, it wasn''t up to her standard. Hence she refused to sit, determined to pass the night on heels.

    In the opposite cell, Gabriel had cooled down. He was sitting, leaning against the wall, watching his sister who was disgusted at every noise, smell, and snore of the other people.

    "Sister Gianna, every dog has its day, isn''t it?" Gianna had troubled Alvin for more than two decades. Now the direction of the wind changed.

    Gianna gritted her teeth hearing the taunt. She wasn''t going to be the prey of two. However her fear wasn''t just for Alvin or Anya, Casper also. She will lose her freedom. Casper was never a gentleman. He will start to control her like a puppet.

    Gabriel shook his head, denying his own words, "Noбн This is Karma. You were nning against them and karma pped back instantly." Heughed mockingly, hiding his nervousness.

    He was trying to get away from Alvin, yet Alvin was appearing everywhere. Alvin attacked the Sallow family to teach Gianna a lesson, then Alvin was trying to adopt Gabriel''s illegitimate daughter he was hiding. Now, he ended up in prison for following his sister. He swore in his mind to avoid Gianna after getting out of the bars safely.

 Chapter 229 Living In The Glasshouse

    The morning started pleasantly as Zane woke up to the kiss on his forehead. Waking up, and cuddling with her son was a different kind of satisfaction.

    Changing to gym wear, Anya looked around for her mobile before recalling she had been to the study room. Zane followed her in leisurewear. "Momma, will I grow taller if I exercise?" He needs to hold Alvin upside down.

    "Baby, you will be stronger, healthier, and more active by exercising." Anya rubbed his head as she entered the study room.

    Zane muttered to himself, "I need a lot of strength to lift the Chipmunk Monster."

    ''Chipmunk Monster!'' Anya caught those words, wondering what he was thinking of Alvin.

    She sat on the couch and pulled Zane in front of her, "Baby, do you know who Alvin Matthews is?"

    Zane opened his lips but sealed them back. Then he frowned, "Momma, were you blind in the past?" He asked as if he was worried.

    Anya: "..."

    She wanted to sulk behind the couch for being called blind to like Alvin.

    Zane cupped her face, "My Mommy is so sweet and pretty." His shoulders cked shaking his head, "What did you like in Mr. Matthews? You definitely would have got a better person."

    Anya realized Zane wasn''t ready to talk about the ''father'' topic. So she didn''t force him. Instead, she squinted her eyes at the little man, "Are you looking down on Alvin?" She sounded suspicious.

    Zane shrugged as he got away, "Isn''t it toote for it, Momma?"

    Anya: "..."

    Her jaws dropped hearing her son being sarcastic. "You little nugget, stand right there."

    Zane ran away, bursting intoughter. Anya checked on the desk where her mobile wasn''t there. Then chased after her son who ran up to the gym and caught her hands.

    He used his trick. He kissed her cheeks and hugged her, "I love you, Momma." His sweet voice melted her instantly.

    Anya could only smile, "I love you tooбн Baby." Her voice trailed when her eyes pulled towards a man who was ring at her.

    Leaving Zane on the floor, Anya asked the man, "Alvin, where is my mobile?"

    Alvin tied the knuckles gloves as he calmly said, "I will give you another chance to correct your words."

    Zane: "..."

    ''This man is so silly.'' He understood his father was jealous of him. ''Tsk.''

    Anya wondered if she offended Alvin with the question. She hesitantly asked the same question differently, "Have you seen my mobile?"

    Zane almost burst intoughter, finding his mother too cute. "Good morning, Mr. Matthews." He helped his mother.

    ''Ohбн'' She tilted her head and wished like she was trying to copy her son, "Good Morning, Mr. Matthews."

    Zane silentlyughed at his father''s fate. He went to get a jumping rope for his mother.

    Anya nced at her son''s back. Forgetting the mirror at the front. she quickly pecked on Alvin''s cheek and ran away before Alvin could try anything mischievous.

    Zane: "..."

    He pressed his lips in a thin line discerning he will have to share his mother''s kisses with Chipmunk Monster. He was no different but jealous, looking at his father''s smug smile.

    For the rest of the time, the trio worked out. Zane exercised by learning from his mother and trying to copy his father who looked much stronger in the sleeveless t-shirt.

    Alvinpleted his workout and saw Anya doing nks with Zane sitting on her back. "Little Donut, get ready, we are visiting your parents."

    Anya was confused when she heard Alvin, who walked out of the gym. Zane got off her back. "Baby, go and get fresh."

    Zane obediently went to his room, while Anya went to Alvin''s room. Alvin was waiting for her, he held her mobile out as he let her know, "Gianna Sallow and Gabriel Sallow appeared at your parents'' ce yesterday evening."

    Anya''s eyes widened, thinking of the worst. Alvin flicked her nose, "The cops detained them and your parents didn''t meet them and are safe."<sub> </sub>

    She rxed but a frown stayed back on her face. Anya gritted her teeth. She told Gianna to hide or wait for her. Not to create more trouble. She wanted Gianna to rot in the prison.

    Alvin pulled her closer but Anya came out of her thoughts and skipped away, ufortable to be close while sweating, "No touching till bath." Then she bit her tongue.

    Did she just give him permission to hold her after the bath?

    Alvin understood herfort level. He focused on important things, "I attacked the Sallow family. She probably thought your parents were our weakness. I don''t think she had any n to harm them. Rather control us."

    Anya knew this day was going toe whether Alvin attacked the Sallow family or not.

    She pinched between her brows thinking about what to do with Gianna. Even if she proceeds with the court case, Gianna will just be warned as she wasn''t carrying any harmful things.

    Alvin rubbed her head seeing her lost in thoughts, "We will drop Little Brat at your parent''s ce and visit the station. The decision is yours, take your time, don''t work up."

    He was going towards the bathroom, and Anya caught his hand, "Thank youбн" She could understand he was holding back all evening so that she could have a rxing night.

    "Goofball." He went towards the bathroom, threatening her, "A second more in my room, I will get you under my shower." He nced behind and saw her fleeing right away.

    ''Argh.'' Why did he have to say it? He started fantasizing and ended up under a cold shower.

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At eleven in the morning,

    Dennis and Catalina arrived at the gates to receive Zane. Then they left for the police station.

    Entering the police agency, The duo ignored Casper and Harrison. A police lieutenant saw her and greeted, "Anyaбн"

    Alvin''s eyes went around the agency as his hand wrapped around her shoulder. Anya saw her schoolmate and shed a faint smile, "Logan, you work here!?"

    Logan paused seeing the man who had fearsome air around, he forced a smile as he pointed towards a room, "I heard your number was unreachable yesterday. Is everything alright?"

    Anya didn''t hide. She shrugged knowing Casper''s eyes and ears were on them, "A good night''s sleep is more important than useless calls."

    Casper gritted his teeth and stormed towards them, "Is this how you respect your mother-inw?"

    The police station fell into deafening silence.

    Anya wasn''t a bit afraid of Casper''s intimidating gaze, "Who are you?" She turned to Alvin and asked, "Alvin, why don''t I know you have a father?"

    "Anya Owen!!!" Casper growled at her, taking a step closer in anger.

    Alvin involuntarily tugged her away and said through his teeth, "Casper Matthewsбн " Alvin was annoyed witnessing Casper attempting to scare his Little Donut.

    Anya cut in, "Voice down." Her steely gray eyes were chillier than her low, cold voice. "Don''t forget, you are at my mercy." She sneered.

    Casper clenched his teeth, ring at her. "You-" Nobody ever spoke to him in that tone.

    "Control your wife, Casper Matthews, not mine." Alvin pushed the man aside and took Anya towards the captain''s room.

    Casper didn''t give up. His fury was ticking like a time bomb. He threatened her, "Anya Owen, if the media gets an air of this, I will lose nothing but you." Her parents will have to leave the town in the fear of reporters.

    Alvin was about to snap at the man but Anya chuckled without a hint of warmth in herughter or face. She turned around and went closer to Casper, "I had a misconception that you are a smart man. Tskбн"

    Her smile faded and red back into his eyes, "Casper Matthews, I dare you to throw the stone. You are living in the sshouse but me."

    The cops didn''t understand the threat but Casper and the other two did. Casper had a lot of things to hide and an image to maintain. Unlike her.

    Alvin smirked watching Casper at a loss of words facing his Fierce Kitten. He had forgotten for a moment that she wasn''t the woman to hide behind him. She didn''t need his protection.

    Threatening her? Anya, who sumbed to the threats, died a long time ago. She turned around and saw Alvin. ''Only Alvin''s threats work on me.'' She corrected herself.

    Alvin wrapped his hand around her shoulder and took her to decide the fate of another annoying one.

 Chapter 230 Chubby Cute Goofball V/S Foxy Tempting Kitten

    Sitting in front of the captain of the police agency, Anya and Alvin could guess the captain was judging her.

    They were right. The captain was reckoning her because of her influence. The pressure he was getting from all the sides was too influential yet he couldn''t side with Casper but consider her.

    "Ms. Owen, recently you have lodged aint that your parent''s ce was ransacked by strange people. Thus you asked for protection. In this regard, our cops are diligently working but never found any suspicious person around your house, except for yesterday."

    Alvin crossed his legs and sat at ease. The captain was stressing out his work for Anya. Was it to gain her recognition or help Casper? It won''t be a mystery for a long time.

    Captain paused when he met Alvin''s cold gaze. Peeling his eyes away, he looked at the young woman. She should be easy to deal with, shouldn''t she?

    He awkwardly smiled as he continued, "Mrs. Gianna Sallow Matthews and Mr. Gabriel Sallow arrived at your parents'' ce yesterday to meet them. We have stopped them ording to your instructions. Then I got to know you are all a family."

    Anya inly cut him off, "We aren''t."

    Captain froze for a moment. He recalled Casper''s words and turned to Alvin. "Sir, you areбн Alvin Matthews. Am I right?"

    Alvin discerned Casper was nning to solve this case as a family. And the Captain was focusing on solving the problem without offending both parties. He grunted, "Come to the point."

    Captain silently gasped at the sharp tone. It felt like Alvin pped him in the face. "A family will have numerous problems. I suggest you solve it personally. Considering the name and fame of the Matthew family, it won''t be good for any one of you." Then he silently breathed a sigh of relief.

    Anya watched the expectant gaze of the cop. She could understand he was thinking of them as a family with small disputes but who is going to tell him Gianna was a vicious snake?

    "A family? Captain Will, if they were my family, wouldn''t my parents know them?" Anya threw her first question.

    Captain: "..."

    "If they were my family, why would have Mrs. Matthews lied to the cops?" Anya shot her next one. She had already received the update that Gianna lied to meet her parents.

    Captain tried to speak but the voice didn''te, He cleared his throat and said, "Mrs. Matthews said you aren''t letting her see her grandson."

    Alvin: "..."

    He couldn''t quite put his finger on Gianna''s intention to say Zane was her grandson. He turned to Anya.

    Anya didn''t flinch. Gianna was in no way rted to Alvin. If she had looked after Alvin like a mother, Anya would have definitely respected and treated Gianna as her mother-inw. and Zane would have called her grandmother. But the situation is different.

    "Bring her. Let me hear it with my own ears. If she repeats, I will take the case back." That was what Captain wanted.

    Alvin found confidence in her, without a hint of hesitation. However, he couldn''t help but think what if it wasn''t Flora but Anya on that night. Little did he know, it was Anya on that night.

    Captain contemted before nodding. He picked the inte when Anya added, "Please have more audience, invite Casper Matthews inside."

    Alvin: "..."

    What is his Little Donut nning? She was bing more and more mystic.

    The captain didn''t find it unreasonable as she said she will take the case back.

    After a minute,

    Anya and Alvin didn''t bother to get up from their seats while the captain was on his feet without his awareness.<sub> </sub>

    Anya mocked Gianna, who was standing on Alvin''s side, "Madam Matthews, I didn''t know you have a problem hearing and understanding the words I saidst time."

    Gianna gritted her teeth recalling, ''Wait for me or hide from me,'' threat from Anya. She had ring dark circles, she looked never so unkempt as she was in front of them. However, her arrogance hadn''t changed.

    Anya came to the point, "I heard from Captain Will that you said I am not letting you meet your grandson." She stated and asked in confusion, "I am sorry but I would like to confirm, did you mean my baby, Zane is your grandson?"

    Gianna''s eyes widened as big as saucers. If Casper wasn''t in the room, she would have responded with the truth. But Casper was right there. The second he gets to know about the truth, their son, Liam, and Liam''s daughter will mean nothing to Casper or Casper''s parents. They wouldn''t mind begging Alvin to return to the family, just for Anya''s baby.

    She was shocked, at the same time, feared for the reveal of the truth. But it wasn''t a secret. Anya could reveal it any time. So could she hide it for a long time?

    Should she tell the truth?

    Even Casper looked at Gianna in shock. His thoughts ran wild recalling the confident, fearless young boy he had seen in the hotel. He nced at Alvin and became strangely hopeful. He didn''t show it on his face and questioned Gianna, "Gianna is that true?"

    Captain: "..."

    He was understanding nothing. Didn''t they call themselves family? Why doesn''t Casper knows about his grandson?

    Gianna''s lips trembled. If she goes back on her words, the cops would think she made up a lot of lies. If she tells the truth, her years of efforts to keep the bastard away will go in vain.

    "Gianna" Infuriated Casper snapped at the woman who was staring at Anya.

    Frightened, "Yes." Gianna blurted out.

    Anya clenched her teeth and Alvin turned to Anya. Casper spaced out with his mind flooded with numerous thoughts.

    Gianna stammered as she quickly added, "If bast- Alvin married Anya, her son will be his son. Their son will be our grandson." She smoothly came up with a solution. She couldn''t hide about Zane for longer. So she wanted to hide it as long as possible. In the meantime, she will try to put an end to the Bastards chapter.

    Casper''s lips twitched uncontrobly. When he brought Alvin home, why didn''t she say the same thing, My husband''s son is my son. He knew she was justing up with excuses to evade the police.

    Alvin was irritated hearing Gianna use Zane''s name in her ordance. "Casper Matthews, your wife has lost her mind." Alvin gritted his teeth without seeing Anya breathing in relief.

    She has to quickly convince her son and speak about it with Alvin. She didn''t want Casper or the Matthews family to know about it. As soon as Alvin gets to know, it will be good for all.

    The captain was confused more than ever, understanding nothing from their words. At Least he realized one thing, the Matthews men were brutal.

    "Never mind. Loganбн" Anya called her ssmate who brought Gianna inside. "I am sure you heard what Chairman Matthews said to me a few minutes ago. Could you borate it to the captain?"

    Logan awkwardly responded, "Err. Captain, Chairman Matthews threatened Anya with the media. He said if the media gets an air of this incident, he will lose nothing but Anya. How couldmon people like us handle such media?" He shrugged with a sigh.

    Anya thanked the man before turning to the captain, "So, which family are you talking about, Captain Will?"

    Captain felt like they were putting their hands into his head and squeezing his brain. He sat down and breathed out loudly, "Ms. Owen, please tell us how you are nning to handle this?" He felt like a fool for not asking that question at first.

    "Well..." Anya trailed her words as she leaned back on the chair, "It depends." Anya mused.

    Captain wanted to cough up a mouthful of blood. He expected Anya to be simple as she was from the same town. Who knew she was craftier than everyone out there?

    Alvin ced his elbow on the armrest of the chair and rested his head on his fist. He admired his Little Donut, debating if he liked his Chubby Cute Goofball more or the Foxy Tempting Kitten.

 Chapter 231 Humiliation

    Gianna watched Anya, unable to believe that she was the same chubby girl who was clueless. Looking at Anya''s reaction after hearing about her son, Gianna realized Anya wasn''t interested in letting Casper know about Zane''s identity.

    Although that''s what she wanted, she wasn''t ready to believe Anya. The truth will be known one day, even if Liam has a boy in the future, Anya and Alvin''s son would be the eldest and gain more power.

    She couldn''t help but think of how to get rid of Zane before he bes a thorn in their path.

    Casper never thought in his life, that a woman was going to look down at him again and again. His eyes fell on Alvin who was openly adoring the woman. He had seen Alvin growing up, annoyed by the woman approaching him. Now, he was witnessing him spoil a woman.

    ''With such a man next to her, a woman will be wild and uncontroble.'' Casper scoffed in his mind.

    ''It depends.'' He knew she was up to no good. So he asked her before the captain, "What do you mean?"

    Anya knew the court proceeding would only waste their time. Gianna wouldn''t be punished but warned for lying. So she didn''t n to keep her behind the bars. At the same time, she wouldn''t give her a chance to appear at her parents'' ce by herself or by sending someone.

    "A sincere apology for wasting my holidays and Alvin''s precious time." Anya put up the first condition.

    p Alvin flicked on her nose. She was indeed sly to attack the pride of the woman. Gianna would rather burn her hand instead of apologizing to him.</anda>

    The captain assumed it was going to end up with a simple apology. "Mrs. Matthews, go ahead."

    Gianna looked away, refusing to bow to them. She didn''t get to do anything, why will she apologize?

    Casper, who was irritated with the police agency and the small town,manded his wife, "Gianna, apologize now."

    Gianna red at Casper who snickered, challenging her to go against him. Gritted her teeth, "I am sorry." She vaguely said.

    Even the captain knew what wasing next. But there was a twist. Even if Gianna won''t be punished, she would find ways to keep Gianna behind the bars by pulling the case for days. "Alvin, I should let Mrs. Matthews has a vacation in the prison. What do you think?" Her voice is sweet as honey.

    Gianna growled at her before Alvin could say something, "I apologized, what do you want?" She would go insane if he stayed behind the bars another night.

    "People don''t understand generosity." Alvin sighed, "Alvin, let''s go and have some fun."

    Casper knew Anya wasn''t easy to deal with. More importantly, she knew thews and rules better than any of them and thewyers he had.

    He went next to his wife and forced a smile, "My wife will apologize sincerely." saying through his teeth, he ced his palm on Gianna''s back and pressed it hard enough to make her bow as he pretended to be rubbing her back.

    Gianna stilled in a bow. She knew Casper wasn''t a man who cared about the woman. He cared about nobody but his business and his family name. She never in her dreams expected Casper to force her to bow.

    More than Gianna, Anya was shocked. She loves Alvin but she would never endure something like this from him. Before she could realize it, the words slipped her lips, "That''s enough."

    After seeing her parents, Alvin could guess what family, husband, and wife meant in Anya''s life. Unfortunately, not every couple is like her parents. He held her hand and shifted her attention away from the disgusting couple. "Nextбн"<sub> </sub>

    Anya snapped out as she nodded.

    ''Next?'' Casper''s face darkened while Gianna was shaking in anger and humiliation.

    "I need both of them to write a letter and sign saying they or their people will never enter this city and try to meet my parents. If anything happens to my parents, links to them, they will be solely responsible for it."

    Captain Will nodded as he turned to Casper. To get out of there, Casper was ready to do anything. He had nothing to do with the Owen family, so he will have to stop Gianna so he agreed, "Alright."

    It took five revisions of the letter to satisfy Anya. Then the couple signed it and Anya permitted them to let them go.

    She was leaving the station with Alvin when her eyes fell on a man who had dark hair and brown eyes. Alvin, who took two steps, had to stop seeing her pause in front of Gabriel Sallow.

    Anya looked at the man carefully. He randomly reminded her of the man who pretended to kill Alvin to scare her away. The man who video called her. His eyes, his thick brows, and dark hairбн It matched so perfectly with the man in her memories. But she wasn''t cent percent sure as it had been a long time.

    Gabriel frowned when somebody blocked him until he realized she was the woman with Alvin, so Anya Owen. He was stunned. When thest time he saw her, she wasn''t chubby but shapeless, injured with many bruises on her body. Now she looked tempting in her ck boots, ripped jeans, and an off-shoulder top.

    Seeing her gray eyes on his face, he smirked as he nced at Alvin who tugged her hand but Anya didn''t move. She stood as if mesmerized by his looks. He lifted his hand to touch her bare shoulder but he bawled.

    "Ahhhhhбн.."

    Anya snapped out of her daze and saw Alvin who dislocated the man''s arm. Clueless about what just happened, she looked at Alvin who dusted his hands, restraining himself from kicking the man.

    Alvin cupped her face and calmly asked,pletely contrasting to how he reacted just a second ago, "What''s wrong?" His retrained, deep voice sounded.

    Anya looked at the bulging nerves on his forehead and his eyes chilly, yet he was holding her as she would break at his touch. "Who is he?"

    "Gabriel Sallow."

    Anya''s expression turned cold recalling Gabriel Sallow is the man stopping Ang''s adoption. She nced at the wailing man and revealed to Alvin, "I think he is the one who video called me." She quickly added, "I am not certain."

    Alvin understood why she was zoned out. "Afraid?"

    Anya shook her head, she didn''t fear like she did when Flora appeared at the vi. Rather, she wanted to confirm if Gabriel was the same person so that she could teach him a lesson.

    She took a step and wrapped her hands around his waist. "Wait for me to confirm." She didn''t want them to hurt the random man.

    Alvin embraced the little frame and calmed down. For a moment he tensed up, thinking she would flinch away due to his strong reaction.

    How could he standstill when that man was trying to touch her with foul thoughts?

 Chapter 232 The Hell Of A Life

    In the police agency,

    Everyone rushed out to see Gabriel on the floor, holding his hand and crying. Casper went out clenching his teeth at a new drama.

    Captain Will asked as he signaled the other cops to help the man, "What happened?" His words trailed away when he saw the couple hugging each other. Then those two made their way out without bother.

    "Errбн Captain Will, this man tried to touch Ms. Owen. The man with her broke his handбн" Mercilessly.

    Gianna recovered from the shock and stammered, "Hos-hospital."

    Logan reminded them, "He needs to sign the papers before leaving. But his right handбн"

    Captain Will wasn''t ready to receive aint of assault. He wanted to get rid of these people as soon as possible. "Take his fingerprint and let them go."

    The cops took a fingerprint from the hand that had no life.

    Gianna sat in the backseat with her brother and chided him, "Are you crazy? Why did you try to touch that woman?"

    Gabriel groaned in pain, breathing breathlessly, "Th-that b*tch was stunned looking at me. I-I thought that Bastard was a-angry at her for checking me out." He tried to drive a wedge between them, who knew Alvin was going to be the monster, and didn''t doubt Anya.

    Gianna''s lips twitched uncontrobly. Although Gabriel was good-looking, he was nearing forty. Whereas Alvin had the looks that make girls blush if he just nces at them.

    Not to mention, Alvin was a hundred times wealthier and more powerful than the Sallow family whereas Gabriel was a use-for-nothing son of the Sallow family.

    Why in the freaking hell would Anya check out Gabriel over Alvin?

    Gianna who wanted to think everything was over, felt a cold run down her spine. Her eyes widened and the cold sweat started appearing on her forehead.

    She used to think Anya was an idiot, clueless small-town girl. After three encounters with her, one thing was sure, she was sharp and sly.

    If she was looking at Gabriel, then she must have a reason. Her hands shook when she turned to the man beside her. She could only hope Anya didn''t identify Gabriel.

    Meanwhile, in another car, Casper was back to his cold and heartless mode, "Block all her cards. Seize the cars, and keep an eye on all her activities, including her mobile. Don''t let her meet the Sallow family, install a camera in her office room. She should go nowhere other than to home and office. Anything suspicious ground her immediately. Appoint a new assistant for her. Get rid of the PA Jones, change every worker she appointedбн"

    Harrison was shocked for a second before managing to click on the record button to tape Casper''s instructions which went on and on. He could imagine a new fight every day at the Matthews mansion from that day on.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Whereas another side of the two,

    A ck car was smoothly going towards the Owen house when Anya suddenly squeaked, "Stop, stop, stopбн"

    rmed, Rob quickly pulled the car to the right and looked behind. He saw Anya pointing at the window, grinning mischievously at Alvin. He turned to the other side and saw it was the backside of a school. He was inarticte, realizing she was nning to sneak into her school.

    Alvin understood it too. Couldn''t they enter through the main gates? Why was she pointing to the tall wall fence?

    "Now!?"

    Anya nodded vigorously, excited to show her school to him.

    "Here?"

    Anya nodded again, the shrubs were hiding the secret path to the school. She always saw the naughty students sneak around. She was tempted to try it but she was also a diligent student.

    Alvin alighted the car to see what she was up to. Anya asked Rob to get to the gates of the school and got out of the car and stood by Alvin.

    "How?"

    "Crawling."

    Alvin: "бн"

    "I always wanted to try it." She made a sulking face.

    Face palming himself in his mind, he let her tug him to the wall. Then she went behind the shrub and kicked the snow away, like a child who finally got the chance to y.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Crawling through the hole of the wall? He nced at his tall muscly frame and the little woman in front of him, Does he look small in her eyes?

    Anya signaled him to follow her and went on her four limbs. She smoothly entered as she pushed the snow away.

    Alvin looked around to confirm nobody was watching them. He was obviously awkward. He always boldly walked out of the ss and school, fearing no one. So it never came to his mind about sneaking around.

    ''Crush.''

    "бн" Anya lifted her head to see Alvin who jumped off the tall wall as smooth as butter.

    Standing on her four limbs, looking at the tall sauce man, why was she looking immature and he entered so impressively?<sub> </sub>

    Anya wanted to dig up the ground and bury herself.

    Seeing her still on her limbs, he pulled her up, dusted her legs, and rubbed her palms. "Ahhбн Alvin, I wanted to see you crawling." In reality, she was embarrassed about herself.

    What kind of wish was that?

    Removing his overcoat, he draped it on her shoulders as he responded in his low husky voice near her ear, "Sure, on the bed." He made her thoughts run wild.

    Anya tried not to flinch at his warm breath. She wanted to imagine Alvin crawling on the bed like little baby but ended up picturing Alvin crawling on the bed but trapping her beneath him.

    Flush crept down her neck. ''This man is corrupting my mind.'' She pointed towards a building, "W-we will go there." She went ahead, trying to hide her flushed face, and heard his teasingughter.

    Watching the kids in uniform, Alvin remembered Little Brat, "Why isn''t Zane going to school?"

    Anya felt bad seeing him walking in a thin sweater over his shirt. Climbing on a block, she put his coat back on him as she was wearing a thick sweater top.

    "We have been going around for three weeks, how am I going to send him?" Sending him a day and taking another holiday didn''t feel right. So she didn''t bother Zane with the school.

    Now that she is free from work and focusing on the new home, "We should resume school from Monday. Anyway, my baby doesn''t need preschool, he could be admitted to ss one directly." Being with her while working, Zane had learned a lot without troubling her.

    Anya started leaping while pointing at a board, "There, thereбн My nameбн"

    Alvin looked at the chubby school girl''s picture. Her fuller cheeks were pink with deep dimples. The bangs on her forehead covered her whole forehead as she held the gold medal in her hand.

    "Little Goofball was cuter." Alvin chuckled looking at her eyes curled into a crescent, tilting her head adorably in the picture.

    ''Goofball!?'' Anya looked at him in bewilderment. "I was the winner of the Mathematics Olympiad." She said it was more like aint.

    How was she a goofball?

    Alvin read the line below her picture and looked at her. He teased, "How did you fool so many people to give you gold?" He knew long back that she was good in mathematics and reasoning hence she was able to be a top-notch hacker.

    Anya: "бн"

    Pulling her sleeves up, she showed him her fists, "Trust me, I won''t stop until you beg." She eximed and lifted her hand to punch him.

    Alvin chuckled as he caught her hand and locked her in his arms, hearing her whine, and controlling her struggles.

    Anya stopped struggling to watch a teacher giving lessons to students in a ss that wasn''t far away.

    Alvin embraced her as he followed her line of sight. Then he peaked at her little face which was thinking something deep. "Wondering to enter the education field?"

    Anya hummed. She was considering it. "A professor!!" If she passes the interview, she will probably have to be an assistant professor. "With that job, I can give my baby and you a good quality of time." Her work time will be fixed, with no extra workload and her schedule won''t be tight.

    Alvin fell silent for quite a long time. Turning around to face him, "Unsuitable for me?"

    "Why don''t you follow me around?" He suggested.

    "Why not!?" Anya said despite knowing what he was thinking.

    Alvin didn''t get happy and waited for her toplete, "I wille to you as soon as I get free."

    Alvin shook his head in resignation, squeezing her into his arms forgetting they were in a school.

    "Who is there!?" A hoarse voice of a male sounded.

    "Runбн" Anya ran holding Alvin''s hand, pretending to be caught doing a crime.

    Alvin felt like he was caught bunking sses with his girlfriend to go out on a date.

    The security chased after them out of the gates till the duo snuck in the car and Rob drove away.

    Alvin was bewildered, "Why did we run?" They killed nobody.

    Anya held her stomach andughed hard. Although they weren''t allowed to roam around in the school premises without permission, an apology would have worked. Alvin ran behind her without even thinking.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He ignored her grumpily while being d she found something she was interested in doing.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Meantime in a hospital,

    Gianna swiped all her cards boiling in rage. Gabriel paid his bills and snickered at her. "Sister Gianna, wee to the hell of a life." Gianna lived all her years gloriously withoutcking money or freedom. It was going to be too tough for her.

    Gianna gritted her teeth hearing her younger brother. Rather than being helpless, she was angered at her husband and her hatred for Alvin and Anya was just growing without limits.

 Chapter 233 Her Personality

    At Owen''s house,

    Alvin stood by the door, thinking Anya grew up in that house and lived there most of her life. Dennis had a car and a two-wheeler, old but appeared to be in a good condition.

    Anya unlocked the door and pushed it open as she announced their arrival, "We are home."

    Alvin heard chortles of threeing from inside as he stepped inside being tugged by Anya.

    Anya ced a pair of home slippers in front of him as she changed into her plushie home slipper. He had lived in a small room but this changing slipper at the door was new to him.

    "Wee home." Catalina came out of the kitchen, wearing an apron.

    Anya went inside leaving Alvin with Catalina. Alvin attempted to force a smile but failed. "Mrs. Owen." He greeted as he passed a basket of fruits to Catalina that Anya bought on the way. He wanted to buy something good, like a wristwatch, or bracelet but the little woman stopped him.

    "Anya''s father just bought fruits. Mr. Matthews, no need to be so formal."

    Alvin squinted his eyes at Anya who narrowed her eyes back at him. Recalling her nagging, he tried to be polite and understandable, "I didn''t bring much. Fruits are good for your health."

    Catalina hid her grin as she took the bag urately guessing Anya was behind the fruits and the words. "Come in. Let''s have lunch. We are having a hotpot today." It was Zane''s request due to the cold.

    Crossing the small hallway, he entered the living room which had a simple interior with a couch. It connected to the open dining at his right. It was a minimalistic, small cozy house. Unlike his cold mansion, he could feel the warmth in the house.

    He removed his overcoat and hung on the stand as he heard his Little Donut humming in satisfaction.

    "The soup smells so delicious," Anya said, waving the hotpot soup vapors towards her.

    Zane exited the kitchen with tes and bowls in his hands as heined to his mother, "Momma, we are famished." They were waiting for the two.

    "I am sorry, Baby." She apologized as she kissed his chubby cheeks.

    Dennis carried a tray of meat out of the kitchen as he weed Alvin, "Mr. Matthews, wee to our small abode." He shed a smile before returning to the kitchen to get other dishes.

    Anya pushed Alvin to the bathroom and stood by the door, "I have to go after you. Don''t bete."

    Alvin: "бн"

    He realized there is onemon bathroom. If he ever shared a bathroom with someone, that''s with Little Donut on the cruise. Another new experience.

    Wiping his hand, he slid the door of the bathroom to step out when Anya appeared. Her eyes are bright with a hint of mischief in them.

    "Alvin Matthews is so considerate." She was surprised he was curious, without a hint of hesitation or unwillingness.

    "Are you all always like this?" Happy and cheerful just for lunch. He always saw moody and silent food time.

    Anya shook her head, "They are happy seeing me and Zane." Then she tiptoed and whispered, "They are excited about your arrival." As she guessed, he wasn''t able to believe that.

    Pulling her inside, he went out, "Stop wasting time."

    Anya: "бн"

    Unlike in the Oasis mansion, Alvin heard them talk, and responded to them when they asked something. Theyughed, teased, and shared food, showing them what family lunch in small families looked like.

    Then Anya showed them the picture of the vi she was buying. Dennis and Catalina were amazed, "Anya, if you need for expenses, let me know. I can also get a loan at a lower interest, and try to save as much as possible." Dennis advised.

    Catalina loved the vi but, "Annie, is this big house required? Savings wille in handy. Orбн You can invest and get returns. From next year, Zane''s school expenses will also increase, you have quit the job, your job might not pay so wellбн" Catalina nagged his daughter due to her worry.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He was sitting right there and they were worried about money. If not anything, he wasn''tcking money. Shouldn''t they stop worrying about it? He could only sigh without interjecting.

    After assuring and calming them, The trio took their leave.

    Dennis and Catalina were going back inside when they heard children''s chatter, "Zaneбн Sister Anyaбн Zaneбн"

    "Grandma Catalina, I saw Sister Anya at the school with a handsome brother." The girl said excitedly. Hence everyone rushed to find them with their bags.

    Catalina chuckled as she went to the gate, "Sister Anya and Handsome brother have left. Sister has brought choctes for you to call. Go home, get fresh ande here."

    The kids cheered as they ran towards their home. A nosy neighbor asked, "Lina, who was that man? Did Anya get a boyfriend?"

    Dennis scurried away before he got irritated by their gossip. However, Catalina was patient as she spoke with the neighbor about the handsome rich boyfriend of Anya Owen.

    Three hourster, at the airport of the capital,

    Anya showed a picture to Alvin, "You have be the hot topic of all the aunties around the home." Dennis had sent her a picture of the living room filled with thedies.

    Alvin tugged her closer and wrapped his arm around her shoulder, "Because your boyfriend is hot." He shrugged.<sub> </sub>

    Anya chuckled as she pointed out, "Boyfriend!?" He always calls her wife and addresses himself as her husband.

    He pinched her cheek as they followed Rob and Zane. They just exited the airport when Ean reached him in tension, "A headache."

    Anya was moving away when Alvin held her hand ncing at Ean who was in an expensive Italian dinner suit. "There was a business deal discussion with the brand." He couldn''t understand why Ean appeared there.

    "I will exin to you." Ean said as he turned to Anya, "Flufбн Rob will take you and your son home. There is an emergency business deal for Alvin."

    Anya nodded as she turned to Alvin who checked the time, "Don''t wait for me. Have dinner." Anya obediently nodded and got in the car.

    Ean rushed Alvin towards the limousine, "The deal was finalized but the Mr. LN said he will sign papers with you. He is flying off in the morning so this is the only chance."

    Most of the time, the businesspanies cared about money so they signed papers without bothering about meeting or seeing the executive chief. But the founder requested Alvin''s presence.

    He expected Alvin to turn down or get angry but the man got in the car. ''My hard work didn''t go in vain.'' He patted his chest and went towards the venue.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    On the side, Anya and Zane went to the Oasis mansion where J Collins was waiting for them.

    The housekeeper, Sophia, looked behind Anya before directing her to the living room, "Ms. Owen, Mr. Matthews''s mother is waiting for you."

    Anya was expecting to meet J and the Collins family but never thought she would be alone. She considered sending Zane to the room but took him inside.

    Since J was allowed inside the mansion, then Alvin might like his mother so Anya didn''t want to be rude.

    "Babyбн"

    "I understand, Momma." Zane discerned that the woman inside the living hall was Alvin''s mother, GG''s daughter.

    The duo entered the room and saw a woman in her mid-forties, looking too young to believe. She rather looked like Alvin''s sister, than a mother.

    J was wearing a bodycon sweater dress that hugged her graceful curves. The contour of her face was soft, like her gentle action of flipped pages of a magazine.

    Despite waiting for hours, there was no frown on her face, but patience.

    "Mrs. Wilson." Sophia interrupted when J didn''t lift her head at their arrival.

    Zane made a note of the name, just like Anya. "Mrs. Wilson, I am Anya Owen, Alvin''s girlfriend." Anya introduced herself.

    J looked at Anya for a few seconds. Though she hadn''t heard much about Anya, she hadn''t kept any expectations either.

    At the first sight and her reserved introduction without fear or hesitation, earned a nod of her head. ''She is polite and careful.''

    Then she looked at the little boy who was holding Anya''s hand. When their eyes met, Zane greeted, "Hello, Mrs. Wilson. I am Zane Owen."

    Sophia was aware J wasn''t really fond of kids, even her own. So she asked, "Little Master, are you hungry? The kitchen has prepared some appetizers, would you like to try them?"

    Zane shook his head, "Aunty Sophia, I will get fresh first." Then he nced at J, who was sitting in a state, neither responding to him nor his mother. He found Alvin more likable than his mother.

    Anya understood Sophia''s intention. She kneeled next to her son, "Baby, get fresh. Then we will have dinner."

    "Yes, Momma." He responded and went towards the stairs, ignoring J.

    Anya went and sat in front of J as she voiced, "Alvin had some business to take care of. So he will bete home."

    J watched thedy who confidently faced her. There was no fear of mother-inw or arrogance of being Alvin''s woman.

    "My son never nned to settle in Narnia." J finally spoke.

    To her eyes, Anya looked just ordinary in a loose sweater and jeans. She wasn''t a breathtaking beauty or had the body that could make one envious.

    She couldn''t understand what was so special about thedy that made his son change so much. ''Her personality?''

    ''Alvin is settling in Narnia?'' Anya didn''t know that. She was prepared to see him going on business trips frequently.

    He wasn''t going to leave her side? That made her delighted without bothering about the intention behind J''s words.

    She calmly responded, "I guess, he got a reason to settle." She tried her best, not to smile like an idiot at the news.

    Sophia smiled at the response. She was d Alvin got a reason to settle at a ce instead of running aimlessly from country to country in the name of work.

    However, J received it as a taunt because her father often mocked her for ignoring her mother''s duties.

 Chapter 234 Different Personalities & Perspectives

    Without forgetting Anya is a single mother, J didn''t work up from her assumptions. She asked in curiosity, "What was your age when you got pregnant?"

    Anya wasn''t expecting such type of questions. She awkwardly responded, "Twenty."

    J was eighteen when she was pregnant with Alvin, "Who raised your child?"

    Anya realized J was trying to find the simrities with them. Although she had a lot of words to say to J, she held back and answered, "I am responsible for my baby."

    J was surprised. She didn''t have the courage to take care of a tiny baby with her whole life in her hands. "Did you find it difficult to manage?"

    Anya promptly nodded, "It was difficult. I had to graduate, find a job, take care of him and handle the baby." She answered the question. Because something extra, her words might offend J. And she wasn''t aware of Alvin and J''s rtionship.

    J who was unawarely trying to see herself in Anya felt restless. Thus she asked, "Don''t you think you would have been in a better position without your son''s responsibility on your shoulder?"

    Anya''s brows faintly raised. She couldn''t understand what J was trying to prove with her questions. "Nope. I love my life more after he is born."

    If Zane wasn''t born, she would have probably been working in apany, with the pressure of dating and settling. She wouldn''t have achieved what she had now. And she was proud that she hung in there, without giving up.

    J frowned at the response. Just two days with a little baby, she couldn''t handle the baby or be calm. She was freaked out. She even regretted thinking she should have aborted.

    Whereas they were contrasting. Unwilling to look down at herself, J ended up saying, "Probably you would have achieved better heights without him." She left Alvin with Casper, hence she was able to be the movie queen, so she assumed Anya could have lived a better life that way.

    Anya breathed slowly and forced a smile. She didn''t agree with J but her response might have aroused an argument, which wasn''t necessary.

    J watched Anya''s awkward smile and felt a bit relieved. Not because Anya didn''t reach the height of sess but thinking as she chose the right path.

    She checked the time and faintly smiled, "Get fresh. Let''s have dinner."

    Anya stood up as she nodded at the woman. As soon as she turned away, her expression turnedplex. She caught Sophia''splex expression due to their conversation.

    The woman who was always reserved with Anya shed an endearing smile.

    Anya: "бн"

    Sophia was happy for Zane to have a mother who didn''t only raise him well but loved him so much.

    бкбкбкбк

    After twenty minutes, Anya hoped J wasn''t going to have the same kind of talk in front of her son. She might not be able to just answer the question and definitely hurt the pride of thedy.

    There was a mini feast on the table for three due to J. Anya asked before serving Zane, "Baby, what would you like to eat?"

    J served herself as she looked at the little man. She was expecting him to point at the French fries or fried food as her other kids always ate such kinds of food.

    Zane casually said as he had too much spicy hotpot, "Momma, something light. I am not really hungry."

    Anya served a mashed potato pancake with a slice of roasted meat. Then she served the same for herself with some sd.

    J ate her green sd, watching the mother and son. Zane was too obedient in her opinion.

    Zane was ufortable due to J''s eyes. He quickly ate and looked at Anya, "Momma, I will go back to my room."

    Anya nodded, "Don''t sleep right away. Read some time or watch a TV show for a short time."

    "Momma, may I y video games in the game room? Mr. Matthews said I can visit whenever I want." Zane requested as he wasn''t in a mood to read.<sub> </sub>

    "Alright. Mommy wille to fetch you."

    "Thank you, Momma." He happily went out of J''s sight.

    It was a normal conversation between mother and son but J felt like Anya was controlling Zane,paring them to her and her children. "How do you control him so well?"

    Anya: "бн"

    Anya almost felt like she might be controlling Zane. Then she forced a smile, "Mrs. Wilson, it''s called parenting."

    J''s face changed at her response. Recalling her children always going against her words, Anya''s words felt like taunts. Does that mean she wasn''t being a good parent?

    Anya ced her spoon down understanding she offended the woman. It wasn''t her intention but it was toote. However, it was irritating how J was trying to find faults in her.

    Sighing silently, she faced J, "Mrs. Wilson, don''t try to find yourself in me. You don''t know me. So please don''t think that I achieved nothing because I chose to take care of my baby. You have made your choice and I have made mine. We are different people with different personalities and perspectives. Let''s keep it that way."

    She stood up and looked at Sophia, "Aunt Sophia, I will be going upstairs. Could you please contact Alvin and update it to Mrs. Wilson?"

    "Sure, Ms. Owen," Sophia responded, holding her tense nerves.

    Hearing Anya, J realized she keptparing herself with Anya while her motive to visit was entirely different.

    So looking at Anya trying to leave, she stopped Anya, "Ms. Owen, we haven''tpleted our conversation."

    Sophia didn''t have a good feeling about it. So she interjected, "Mrs. Wilson, Ms. Owen went out of the city and returned. She must be tired."

    J nced at Sophia but didn''t react. Anya pointed towards the hallway to go to the living hall. Sophia followed them at a distance, hoping Alvin to return soon or Linus to arrive.

    "If you need support to look after your son, I will give you enough for hisplete education." J thought single mothers seeking financial support weremon.

    Anya forced a smile, "No, thank you. I earn enough." Does she look so poor? She started to find it infuriating to speak with J.

    J nodded, "So you are dating my son, solely because he wished to be with you."

    Anya wasn''t a fool, not to understand the intention behind J''s words. "Also because I like him."

    ''Thud.''

    Anya almost jumped hearing the noise, thinking of Alvin. But it was a maid who was cleaning. The maid repeatedly apologized before running away.

    J didn''t feel like Anya was lying. So she stood up to leave. However, she added, "Human mind is fickle. Likes and dislikes change like seasons. Being ordinary won''tst you longer with an ambitious man. Keep him interested in you by achieving something, show yourself as capable for such a man."

    Her eyes went from top to toe of Anya. She shook her head in disapproval of Anya''s taste in fashion, "Grow your hair. Be more presentable." She sighed as she walked towards the exit.

    ''Ordinary?''

    Simple, country bumpkin, tastelessбн Anya had heard a lot of such words. Ordinary was the first time she received it. Anya felt likeughing. Nevertheless, she disliked how J wanted her to grow her hair, do make-up, and wear fancy clothes.

    "Mrs. Wilson." Her polite voice was reced with a confident tone.

    Sophia: "бн"

    Although she didn''t like the way J was behaving, she was edgy seeing Anya''s demeanor change.

 Chapter 235 Being Ordinary

    Yes, Anya was courteous to the woman who gave birth to Alvin. That doesn''t mean she would let the woman look down on her. Anya wasn''t a pushover to listen to every cr*p.

    "Mrs. Wilsonбн" She turned to exit and J paused to look at her.

    "I guess you didn''t marry for love. You married an ambitious man who could afford your living and understand your entertainment industry."

    The love she heard of doesn''t expect the person to do something to keep them interested. If they lose interest and get attracted to another person, then that person never truly loved you.

    Anya''s deduction was right, "What do you mean?" J asked with a frown, finding no fault in her choice.

    Anya went towards J as she voiced her opinion without hesitation, "Mrs. Wilson, I am not sorry if I offend you but Alvin doesn''t like a mother who abandoned him for her career. Not a father who cared about his business and family name. Definitely not a stepmother who looked at him in disgust. Not a stepbrother who repeatedly reminded him that he had nobody, despite having everybody."

    Anya paused in front of J as she continued, "He likes an ordinary person like me. An ordinary person who could prioritize him, even if it''s second. An ordinary person who cares about him. An ordinary person who doesn''t judge him for his birth. An ordinary person who lets him befortable in his skin."

    She could proudly say she had seen Alvin''s childish innocence to an overbearing control. His delighted smirk to an arrogant, dangerous smile. She could bet that J doesn''t even know five percent of what she knows.

    So does J have the right to judge Anya for Alvin?

    J stood stunned hearing Anya. Anya Owen who just answered the question and added yes to her opinion wasn''t only confident, she had an opinion in stark contrast to her. Her presence was oppressing yet a fine line of respect was drawn.

    Anya shed a smile that reached her eyes, "Mrs. Wilson, I am happy being ordinary. So don''t tell me or expect me to change because I am not unordinary in your definition."

    Then she wished J, "Have a good night." She pointed towards the door.

    Sophia forgot her anxiousness. She was with Alvin from the time he was a newborn baby. So whatever Anya said made sense to her. More than anything, she was seeing Alvin happy around Anya.

    In the beginning, Sophia disliked Anya who was a single mother and Alvin was interested in Anya. It wasn''t her ce to voice her opinion so she served Anya like how a guest should be treated.

    After this conversation, Sophia finally acknowledged Anya. The little master had stolen her heart a long time ago.

    Sophia went ahead and interjected in case J starts to argue, "Mrs. Wilson, let me escort you to the car."

    J looked at Anya for a good few seconds before she exited the mansion and got in the car.

    ''Did Alvin also feel like this when he was speaking with my parents?'' Anya wondered as she went downstairs where the whole floor was built into a recreational zone.

    There was an indoor swimming pool, movie theater, gaming zone, bowling, and whatnot.

    Anya went straight to the arcade gaming system where Zane was ying car race. "My baby has improved so much."

    "Momma, let''s race." Zane excitedly called her.

    Anya''s mood significantly improved. She joined her son and yed with him.

    She would let him win sometimes and sometimes, she would win to see how he would react. Her son didn''t get angry or show any aggression for losing. Rather he motivated himself to y better.

    "Yayбн I won, I wonбн" Zane cheered when he won the race.

    "Oh, my baby is a genius." She scooped him into her arms as she kissed and nibbled his chubby cheek, "We will go to bed now, tomorrow is skating day."

    Giggling, Zane agreed withoutints, "Yes, Momma."

    She was tickling her son, making him when she paused looking at Alvin wearingplete formals. He was wearing a navy blue slim fit, Italian dinner suit. The cor pins, cufflinks, breastpin, everything synchronized so well, it gave a refined touch to his slender masculine build. He looked hot showing no hint of muscle and suave with his groomed hairstyle.

    She hadn''t thought much when Ean said business meeting. Now everything was making sense. A part of her wanted to say, don''t stress out so much on settling in the capital, but she indeed liked he wasn''t going to keep leaving the country for work.

    Zane followed her line of sight and looked at his father entering the mansion. Even if he wouldn''t voice it, he knew his father looked best among most of the men he had seen.

    Alvin halted in front of her, looking at the little monster smugly smiling at him, with his arm on Anya''s shoulder.<sub> </sub>

    His little enemy will never learn. He took Zane into his arms as he chided Anya, "Do you find yourself a bodybuilder? He is old enough to walk on his own." He put the little man down ignoring his re.

    Why was she feeling like there was unsaidpletion between the two?

    Zane was reaching to hold Anya''s hand when Alvin lifted her off the floor, making her gasp.

    Zane: "бн"

    What if he was handsome? Zane never saw anybody as childish as his father.

    "Alvin Matthews, am I not old enough to walk by myself?" Anya asked in bewilderment.

    Alvin went upstairs as he shrugged, "Who said only kids should be carried?"

    Anya wanted to smack herself. She couldn''t believe the rules were different for her and her son.

    "Get fresh. I will put Zane to bed and find you." She didn''t argue which was useless.

    Alvin who heard about J''s visit to the mansion from Linus became thoughtful. He put her down and obediently went to his room.

    She spread her hands and Zane grinned, running up to her. She carried him to his room as she carefully spoke, "Baby, I was thinking to let Alvin knowбн"

    "Momma, I am sleepy." Zane cut her off as he got off her arms. He wasn''t ready to call anyone ''Dad.''

    He went to the restroom, returned to the bed, and snuggled under the duvet.

    Anya could understand Zane needed more time. She never lied to Zane as his father was dead or unknown. So he knew his father was alive and somewhere.

    She went onto the bed and embraced him, "I am sorry, Baby. It was mommy who hid about you from Alvin. I am the one to be med."

    Zane lifted his head to look at her, "Momma, you like Mr. Matthews, then why didn''t you tell him?бн In the past."

    "The adult world is tooplex. Mommy will tell you what happened when you grow up. I promise that."

    "Mommy must have had a reason to hide." He trusted his mother.

    Anya hummed, "I was afraid I might lose you." ''And his life.''

    Zane wrapped his arm on her in assurance, "I will always be with mommy." He paused and continued, "Actually, once Mr. Matthews asked me never to follow any man who calls himself my father. He wouldn''t take me away from you, Momma." He thought ''losing him'' means a man taking him away by calling himself a father. But his father is Alvin.

    Anya chuckled hearing her smart son. She kissed his forehead, "Alvin wouldn''t hurt us, Baby. It''s other people. You can trust Alvin, he would do anything for us."

    Zane was aware of that as Alvin always did whatever he asked. "Okay, Momma." He dozed off without hard feelings.

    Anya just stayed in bed withplex thoughts, before getting off the bed to find Alvin.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    At Collins vi,

    J entered the vi in a daze. Linus, who was ying a video game with his cousin-brother, passed the mobile to his cousin-sister as he stood up. "Aunt J is home."

    First to react was Elder Collins who wanted to hear about Anya Owen. Bernard nced at the door, closing the magazine.

    Bernard''s wife exited the kitchen carrying light snacks for supper. "Janeбн is everything alright?" J appeared to be very bothered.

    Elder Collins was having high expectations for Anya after meeting Zane. He frowned looking at J''s sour face.

 Chapter 236 A Disguise

    J was reflecting on her actions, all the way to the Collins vi from the Oasis mansion. She was affected by Anya''s words about Alvin.

    ''Did I make a mistake by sending Alvin to Matthews?''

    Given another chance, J knew she would repeat the same thing. The only thing she could have done for Alvin was to keep him without aborting.

    She was in a field where her every action was judged. Paparazzi follow her to every corner. She wouldn''t have achieved anything if she had kept Alvin with her.

    However, what bugged her was she could have requested her brother to take care of Alvin without notifying Casper, rather than sending Alvin to the Mathews mansion.

    She sighed at herplex thoughts. She was also envious of Anya who was determined to take care of a baby so well, without thinking about her life.

    "Jane, is everything alright?"

    J snapped out of her thoughts and nodded at Bernard''s wife. She sat down as she spoke, "Alvin wasn''t at home. I saw mother and son."

    Their conversation was interrupted. "Ugh, Brother Linus, why did you give her the mobile? We lost the battle." A teenage boyined in annoyance, pping his mobile on the couch.

    The teenage girl rolled her eyes, "Who ys this sh*tty game?" She tossed Linus''s mobile away.

    Linus took his mobile and went to J, "Aunt J, did you like Little Champ or Sister-inw?"

    The teenagers knew they were talking about their half-brother. Their half-brother had ignored them when they were kids so they disliked Alvin.

    Elder Collins became all ears to listen to J. He wanted to visit Anya Owen, but he dropped his n to avoid scaring Anya.

    J wasn''t really fond of kids so she chose to speak about Anya, "Anya Owen is a strong-mindeddy."

    Bernard nodded while Linus sat down to hear more. Elder Collins pretended to be uninterested whereas he was the more curious one.

    J chuckled looking at Linus and Linus''s mother. "I guess I like her. She respected me but when I looked down on her, she stood for herself without fear. A confident and sharp woman. Her simple look is like a disguise"

    Linus and Bernardughed after hearing her. "Aunt J, you have learned a lot about my sister-inw at your first meeting."

    However, Elder Collins scoffed at J, "Who are you to judge her?" She never bothered to know about Alvin for many months to years, he just couldn''t ignore her actions towards her child.

    J was used to his taunts. She hadn''t said a word to anybody when she went to the Matthews mansion and handed the baby to Casper. She had signed an agreement that she will never go to find Alvin so that their secret could be safe.

    The teenage girl snickered while looking at her mobile, "It isn''t like Narnia iscking girls, why did he go behind the mother of a child? Does he have some kind of problem?" She sneered.

    Everyone''s expression darkened understanding what problem she was talking about.

    J growled, "Shut up, go and sleep." She couldn''t understand how Anya''s son was so well behaved.

    The teenage girl kicked the table in annoyance and went to the guest room.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    At the Oasis mansion,

    Alvin was leaning on the bed, reading a file while waiting for his Little Donut. He was thinking as she must have dozed off, there came the knocks on the door. He saw her peek inside before entering the room and closing the door.

    He left the file aside, pondering about her mood. It was the first time she knocked and entered his room.

    "Rest, if you are tired." He heard her soft mellow voice.

    ''What did the Little Chipmunk say to her?'' He couldn''t help but wonder about what must have happened in an hour.

    Alvin silently waited for her to go near him and attacked. Anya cried out before breathing in relief, sitting on the bed next to Alvin, with her back against the bedpost.

    Alvin turned to her, stacking the pillow to support his elbow, and leaned his head on his fist, just to face her. He covered her legs as he reasoned, "Keep yourself warm."

    He wanted her to sit next to him, at the same time, to avoid her running away so he pulled her on the bed, away from the edge. Yet how could he reason with her? ''Shameless man.'' Anya red at him for giving her a heart attack.

    Alvin brushed her hair with his fingers as he said in a low fruity tone, "I have no problem choosing a different method." He threatened her.

    She flung his hand away as she kept the pillow between them. "Don''t cross this." She didn''t want any of his way to keep her warm.

    Alvin tossed the pillow and pulled her much closer, "Look, who came closer." He deadpanned, being as unreasonable as he could be.

    Anya tried to crawl away as she reasoned, "You pulled me."

    "And you came." He yed her with words.

    Anya: "бн"<sub> </sub>

    She had the urge to bite him but controlled it. She crawled away to afortable distance and he tugged her closer.

    "So why did Ms. Owene looking for me in the bedroom on a breezy night?" He continued to confuse her with words while expecting her toin or speak something about his mother.

    Anya gritted her teeth hearing his words making her visit sound so sinful. She pointed to the door, "Let''s talk in the study room."

    He flirted in a most rxed state seeing her trying to get away, "I will have to use my body to warm you."

    Anya grabbed the pillow and hurled it in his face. "I won''t talk to you anymore." She hissed imagining herself on hisp.

    Alvin chuckled seeing her face turn pink. Tugging her back to sit, he asked, "Alright. Did Mrs. Wilson say something that is bothering you?" And he was bothered by her knocks on the door.

    "Mrs. Wilson?" Anya sat down realizing Alvin doesn''t treat J as his mother. "Youбн don''t you address her mother?" She asked hesitantly.

    The mischief on his face slowly turned serious as he responded, "Nope."

    He was eight years old boy when Gianna had given him the address to his mother''s ce. Alvin had hopefully gone to her ce, unwilling to stay in the Matthews mansion.

    He just remembers saying, ''Mom, I am Alvin.''

    Contrary to how excited he was, J had freaked out at the sight of him. She had scolded him, med him saying her life will be ruined because of him. She ordered him to never look for her. What was imprinted in his mind was, ''I am not your mother.''

    Thus it was the first andst time he addressed J as ''Mom.'' He allows J in the mansion because of Linus. He never bothered about J''s concern and care which appears every few years once.

    Alvin flicked on Anya''s nose seeing her get sad for him. Rubbing her nose, Anya wasn''t sure if she should get angry at J or speak for J and bring the mother and son close.

    She crawled to his arms, surprising him. She hadn''t reached out to Alvin because of J. She wanted to speak about what she got to know about him.

    She could understand his stubbornness. He had everything that could be bought with money, but a family, family love, and warmth.

    Alvin realized she was trying tofort him. He was over it a long time ago, anyway, he took advantage of his silly Little Donut, "Goofball."

    Anya suddenly sat, hiding her grin, "Are you settling in Narnia?" She excitedly asked, attempting to change the gloominess.

    He wasn''t expecting her to be happy about that. He deadpanned watching her eyes glowing for it. "That''s a good word to summarize."

    "Why?" She probed, to hear what she deduced.

    Alvin became thoughtful as he responded seriously, "Narnia has good business opportunities and growth is quite stable. It''s a good time to invest."

    Anya: ??

    "Ean can''t keep traveling all the time. After all, it''s our home country." He added with a straight face

    Anya: ??

    "Doing business in the home country is always beneficial. We easily got the new museum project from the administration."

    Anya: ??

    Faking a yawn to hide her stupid fantasies, "I am sleepy, I will go to bed. Good night."

    She tried to leave but looked at him in disappointment. Did she expect too much?

    Then why didn''t he settle before her appearance in his life?

    Grabbing a pillow, she started beating him as she whined, "Can''t you include my name with it? You heartless man. I am stupid."

    Alvin used his arm to block her strikes as heughed. Her sparkling eyes were enough to say what she was expecting. When she knew the reason, why did she even bother asking?

    Anya saw his hand reach out to her waist, she screamed trying to run, "Ahhhбн"

    Wrapping his arm around her waist, he tugged her to lean on his propped legs. Holding her quick hands, watching her pout, he asked patiently. "Do you think I am settling for a business?"

    Anya pursed her lips and shook her head in decline, believing in herself, instead of his words.

    "Do you think I am settling for you?" He probed.

    He watched her eyes brighten at the question. Her smile was threatening to appear but she pressed her lips to a thin line. Then she faintly nodded as she sheepishly smiled.

    Always hearing her say focus on work, stop following or worry about her, he hadn''t expected she would actually get happy to know he was going to settle in there for her.

    Even if it was going to be a lot of work, he felt it was worth seeing her delighted. Rather than voicing the response she was expecting, he dipped his head and caught her lips.

 Chapter 237 Out Of Her Mind

    Sunday morning,

    Zane excitedly woke up early as it was his skating day and they were going out to shop. Getting fresh, holding the skaters in a hand, he sprinted to Anya''s bedroom.

    Finding it empty, he went to the gym where Alvin was working out. He was considering checking other ces but paused. He realized that he was trying to avoid Alvin. And his mother told him that it was her choice to hide him from Alvin.

    He turned to where Alvin was working out and asked, "Mr. Matthews, may I use your mobile for a minute?"

    Alvin left the barbell and turned behind to see the little man. Like always, he looked confident facing him.

    But why is this Little Brat so courteous today?

    After knowing his mother will be dating him, Zane always challenged and demanded to irritate him.

    Alvin pointed at a bench where his mobile was lying. However, before the little man could approach his mobile, he deduced Zane''s intention by looking at the skates, "Your mother is asleep in my room."

    Zane nodded and turned towards the door to leave before it shed to him. He is aware couples do sleep together in a room but the two weren''t married.

    Turning back, Zane threw his question with a suspicious gaze, "Why?"

    Was he answerable to the little kidбн Bodyguard?

    Alvin told him the half-truth, "She dozed off while talking to me." Well, they were doing something more and he had to stop himself before losing control. He was still baffled how she was able to doze off when he had to take a cold shower.

    Zane''s next question was like an arrow that was aiming at the bull''s eye of the target, "Why didn''t you carry Mommy to her room?"

    Alvin could easily carry Anya as he had seen Alvin doing so. So why did Alvin have to take Anya to his room?

    Alvin: "бн"

    Alvin was suddenly out of sorts without knowing how to answer Zane. Could he give an unreasonable response to his little enemy too?

    He tried to push the question onto Anya, "Why don''t you ask your mommy?"

    Well, Alvin underestimated his little enemy. Zane''s other arrow hit the bull''s eyes taking no time, "Wasn''t that your responsibility to take my Mommy to her room when she fell asleep?"

    Why will his sleeping mother know about Alvin''s actions?

    Alvin gritted his teeth. The little brat was interrogating him like his mother when at work. Shouldn''t he be like a little goofball? Easy to fool?

    "Zane Owen, I have a big mattress to fit her with me." He scoffed and continued his workout.

    Zane pursed his lips without knowing how to retort to Alvin''s words.

    Are the dating couple allowed to sleep together?

    He red at Alvin for a few seconds.

    Who was this Chipmunk Monster trying to fool? What if the mattress wasrge? There are many rooms in the mansion,

    Suddenly, a sheepish grin appeared on Zane''s face, "Chipmunk Monster, I will be sleeping with Mommy and you from today. I am sure I can easily fit in on your bed." Ending with a hint of sarcasm, he marched out of the gym with a triumphant smile.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He was inarticte with the counter strike. Even if he wanted to strike back, his opponent announced his victory by leaving the gym.

    Unawarely he recalled his Little Donut''s words for Casper at the police agency. ''You are living in the sshouse, but me.'' This Little Monster was so like his mother.<sub> </sub>

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    <o>,m Anya, who was sleeping peacefully unlike her early morning routine, heard a sweet voice as little fingers brushed on her face to remove her hair. "Momma, shall I get your breakfast here?"</o>

    Stretching her arms, Anya pulled the little man into her arms. "My baby." Her groggy voice trailed. "Why did you wake up so early?"

    Smelling the freshness of his shower gel, "My baby has showered too."

    Zane sighed like an old man while letting her hug him. "Momma, it''s eight in the morning."

    Anya opened her eyes in jerk. It had been a long time since she overslept. "Skating!!" She eximed and quickly got off the bed. She ran towards the wall thinking she was in her room.

    "Huh?" She looked around before recalling she had dozed off in Alvin''s room.

    ''Why do I be a pig when I sleep with Alvin?'' She thought before looking at her son. She hadn''t spoken anything about two adults living in the same room. So she was expecting some questions.

    Zane, who was panicked seeing her run towards the wall, shook his head in resignation. His mother behaves like a little girl out of her mind due to Alvin.

    Anya awkwardly smiled while surprised he asked her nothing. "Does my baby want a smartphone?"

    She is aware he should have checked a few ces before reaching there. She felt bad thinking he would have to run around in the mansion to find her.

    Zane shook his head promptly, "No, Momma, I don''t need it until I am a teenager." He got off the bed as he added, "We are anyway going to our new home." Their new home wasn''t so big that they needed a mobile to reach each other. He will just have to call, ''Mommy'' and she will respond or appear in front of him.

    Anya: "бн"

    ''Why do I feel like he is eager to get me out of the Oasis mansion?''

    Anyway, she nodded, pleased by her son''s idea. "Then I will go get fresh."

    Alvin had his work to do, so he left Rob with Anya and Zane who skated a long time before going out to shop for some required things for Zane''s return to school.

    бн.

    After a long day, Exhausted, Zane leaned on his mother in the backseat of the car. He yed a car race, snuggling his face against Anya''s warm palm.

    Anya hadn''t disturbed Alvin who didn''t reach out to her either. "Mr. Robertson, is Alvin free for dinner tonight?"

    Rob nced at the mirror and focused back on the Sunday traffic of the city. "Ms. Owen, Mr. Matthews will be homete tonight. Please n your dinner ordingly."

    Anya nodded but a faint pout appeared on her face. Why doesn''t she know anything about Alvin but Rob was aware of everything.

    She would like to be a normal couple who knows about each other rather than learning about each other through another person.

    Her fingers stroked her son''s squishy chubby cheeks as fell into her world of thoughts. ''Where are we going wrong? Should I ask him in particr? What if he gets irritated? He might think I am keeping a tab on himбн''

    ''Ringбн ringбн''

    Her thoughts broke when her mobile rang disying Senon''s number.

    Zane passed the mobile to Anya, "Momma, Brother Senon."

    Anya answered the call and Senon hurriedly spoke, [Skye, I need your help immediately. I wouldn''t have disturbed you if Sister Luna was in the cityбн Where are you, Skye? Could you please help me out? Please, pleaseбн Skyeбн] He requested as though she was the only solution to the crisis.

    Senon didn''t say it was Jason''s deliberate suggestion to get Anya involved in the work, the work she loved doing. That way, she could return to the job.

 Chapter 238 Hallucinating

    [Skye, I need your help immediately. I wouldn''t have disturbed you if Sister Luna was in the cityбн Where are you, Skye? Could you please help me out? Please, pleaseбн Skyeбн]

    Frankly, Anya could feel the eagerness in her nerves to get to the work, forgetting whatever happened. However, her attention shifted to Zane who leaned andid on herp.

    She shook her head to stop herself. She was thinking of being a professor, she shouldn''t get excited about the old job. She tried to firmly reject, "I have resigned, Senon." But ended up giving an excuse, "Chief Jason wouldn''t like it."

    Zane could feel the unwillingness of his mother. So he thought it must be because of him. He quickly sat up on herp and cupped her face and made her look at him, "Momma, you should go. I will be with Uncle Rob."

    Anya: "..."

    At the same time, [Skyeбн If I miss this missбн Never mind. I am sorry.] Senon dejectedly responded without understanding Jason''s motive behind the suggestion. Senon didn''t want to force Skye.

    Anya looked at her son''s hopeful eyes, supporting her to do her work. And heard Senon who always provided assistance with just a message from her.

    Being a person who never backed down from helping, she came up with another excuse, ''Notice period is also a service period.'' She blurted out before she changed her mind, "I don''t have aptop."

    Zane grinned in the car, while Senon cheered on the phone call, [No, I have forwarded the details to you.] He didn''t want her hacking skills.

    ''Beep''

    Anya checked the details of the message. The case was high profile and she had to go to a celebration party.

    Understanding the situation, "Send me a Bluetooth." Anya requested and hung up the call.

    "Pull the car aside," Anya instructed as the party was in another direction.

    She hugged back her son as she spoke to Rob, "Mr. Robertson, please take care of Zane. No need to disturb Alvin, he is busy and I will be safe."

    "Don''t worry Momma, I will have dinner and go to bed on time. All the best." Zane got off herp and assured his mother.

    Rob also responded before Anya disappeared into the crowd. Rob turned to the little man in the backseat, "Zane, was your Mommy leaving you alone in the home?"

    Zane responded promptly while looking at the crowd, "No Uncle Rob. She was leaving me with either my godmother or my friend''s ce. But I was requesting her to let me stay in the home."

    Rob fell into a dilemma without having any idea which of his friend''s homes Anya was visiting with Zane. He didn''t question the smart boy.

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиC

    Anya reached the venue. It was a luxurious hotel, the hotel was grandly decorated in lights and blinds due to LN global brand fashion show and after-party. There were numerous cars parked in the parking lot, which mostly belonged to celebrities, businessmen, and fashionistas.

    She was there to catch a criminal who trades innocent, new models to different countries for some heinous acts.

    Anya was about to connect to Senon, ady in a hotel staff uniform greeted her, "Ms. Owen!? This way."

    Anya followed thedy but she could feel the eyes of hotel management. Every guest at the hotel was for a fashion show. So the guests were wearing trendy and exaggerated clothes. Whereas Anya was in a simple dress,yered with a jacket.

    Entering the elevator, Anya received a Bluetooth device from thedy as she heard, "Please go to the tenth floor." Then she exited on the first floor without waiting.

    Anya wore the tiny Bluetooth and said without the need to call, "Senon."

    [Skye, as per the news, that man is in the fashion show now. Later he may or may not attend the after-party.]

    Anya calmly responded, "I will find a way in."

    [I have sent you the hotel map if needed.]

    Anya went through the architecture of the hotel as she got out of the elevator. She went left when another elevator opened.<sub> </sub>

    "It was a pleasure doing business with you, Mr. Matthews." An old man shook Alvin''s hand when they stepped out of the elevator.

    Alvin barely nodded and Ean spoke, "The pleasure is ours, Mr. LN. We will make sure to increase the glory of the LN brand."

    The manughed as he nodded. He checked his wristwatch and suggested, "Why don''t you attend the fashion show? I will announce the acquisition of LN."

    As per Alvin''s n, he wouldn''t reveal a word until the new year party. A new year with a new beginning. And there was a month left for it.

    Hence Ean denied immediately, "Mr. LN, we will be maintaining confidentiality for the time being."

    The old man respected their choice for whatever reason it might be. "You are the boss." However he was still adamant about the invite, "I would like to invite you for your brand show." LN was Alvin''spany from that day forward.

    Alvin doesn''t care whether about the fashion or the man in front of him. He was there for business, and it waspleted. He wanted to return to his Little Donut.

    Nevertheless, Ean was the man who bnced social rtions and business. So he immediately agreed, "Absolutely. It would be our farewell to Mr. LN."

    Then he made a requesting face, forcing a smile at Alvin. The strategies won''t be sufficient to run a business. Ean was ready for all the work, but he needs Alvin''s support to be sessful.

    Alvin cursed Ean in his mind and separated his lips, "Sure."

    Despite being in the same city, he wasn''t getting time with his Little Donut. He decided to create the vice-chairman position for Ean so that his work reduces to nothing but nning and reviewing.

    Thus, the three went to the left where the show was arranged in a huge hall. To avoid the media, Alvin and Ean sat in thest row where darkness was covered.

    Alvin, who was bored, suddenly stood up getting a glimpse of Anya. Ean tugged him down, "What''s wrong with you? Do you want the media to start their uproar against you?"

    Alvin red at his friend, gritting his teeth. He looked back but there was nobody.

    Ean saw the anticipation followed by grimness on Alvin''s face, and guessed urately, "Don''t tell me you started seeing Fluf- your girlfriend everywhere."

    Alvin squinted his eyes at the man next to him. He hadn''t lost his mind to imagine Anya everywhere, he thought.

    Ean zipped his lips and his eyes fell on ady in the audience, "Oh f**k." He hid behind Alvin.

    Alvin checked to see who could scare his friend other than his father. His eyes fell on Krystle in the first row of the audience. And her eyes on them were like an owl spotting the prey in the darkness.

    Well, he ignored Loudmouth and spotted Linus next to her, ying on his mobile.

    Alvin: "..."

    He thought those were a thing for a night or two. Seems like his brother was too busy with his new life to bother about going to the Oasis mansion.

    "Why are you hiding from her?"

    Ean looked at the front row before breathing a sigh of relief, "I don''t even know what I did. She scolds me whenever she sees me anywhere. Crazy woman." He was frustrated by that woman.

    Shortly, the lights were entirely focused on the ramp and the show started. It was a couture fashion show by a famous designer from LN Brand.

    The outfits were morous on thenky models who walked the ramp. Alvin didn''t bother to spare an eye until Ean jerked up from the seat and the crowd started to murmur.

    Alvin looked at the ramp and his eyes widened, controlling his urge to rub his eyes watching Anya walk the ramp confidently, donning a fiery red, one-shoulder outfit. The bodice of the outfit was a bright glittering romper, entuating her curves.

    A transparent skirt was tied to her waist but the slit was till her waist revealing her slender pearly legs on her red high heels, making her look seductive and tempting. Her nude makeup and fluttering hair made her look all the more alluring, taking his breath away.

    ''Am I really starting to hallucinate Little Donut everywhere?'' Alvin strongly doubted his sight.

 Chapter 239 His Fierce Tigress

    Anya tried to sneak into the audience section but the venue was tightly guarded. She didn''t have time to disguise herself. Hence she went to the balcony to check around as she asked Senon, "Where is the model right now?"

    The reason why Senon couldn''t take the lead was, that a model was scared to death in the green room. The criminal had notified her to take his car right after the show. Failing to do so, he had threatened her with her nude pictures taken when she was changing during a show.

    She waspletely aware that she would never be able to get freedom bing their s*x ve. But she couldn''t go against him either as the criminal would leak her pictures and end her career, shame her family. She didn''t have enough confidence to face him.

    Hence her psychological state was very sensitive, Senon could frighten her which might lead to the suicide of the model. They couldn''t use the cops as it will alert the criminal. Thus there Anya was, to save the situation.

    Since she couldn''t enter the audience to find that man, she chose to take care of the model first.

    Senon responded to Anya, [The model went to the washroom, she isn''t out from there yet. Skyeбн] He started doubting if the model did something to herself.

    The three models had suicided and four models were found missing in a year. Senon received the mission just a month ago, he hoped nobody dies again.

    Anya checked the architecture of the building before she ran out towards the fire exit. "I got a n."

    She missed Alvin who entered the venue when she rushed inside the fire exit. Grabbing the fire extinguisher, she climbed the half section of the stairs. With three rigorous tries, she managed to break the ss wall.

    [Skye, carefulбн.] He said watching her on the security footage.

    Anya held the pipe and climbed down. Looking inside the exhaust of the restroom, she saw nobody inside. Not even the model. Thus she kicked the ss and jumped inside. her jacket tore off hooking to the sharp edge of the ss.

    Unlike the luxurious hotel restrooms, the restroom of the greenroom was as in the malls. A row of water closets was facing the huge mirror with good lighting. The strong smell of rose and Jasmine lingered in the room to maintain the freshness in the restroom.

    "Beбн Beбн Are you there? Beбн" Anya called out as she opened each door of the restroom until her hand pressed on the locked door.

    Anyaposed herself and calmly tried to persuade the model, "Beбн Open the door. Nothing will happen to you. Be, I am here to help youбн Open the doorбн"

    Earning no response, Anya was suspicious. She rushed inside the adjacent WC and climbed on the toilet seat. Be had cut her wrist and fainted due to blood loss.

    Before Anya could jump to the next block, she heard the door opening sound. She got down immediately. She couldn''t leak her identity or else that man could escape.

    "Beбн Beбн Be.." Ady screamed the name.

    Anya went out of the water closet, trying to look confused, "Excuse me, I heard somebody groaning from that WC."

    Thedy who seemed to be a model manager at the show, furrowed. "Oh Lord, she wasn''t looking good all day." She muttered to herself as she tried to unlock the door.

    Anya, who was pretending to be washing her hands, grew impatient as Be was unconscious and needed medical assistance immediately.

    ''Ahem,'' Clearing her throat, Anya offered help, "May I give it a try?" Before the manager could respond, she kicked at the door lock and broke the door.

    Manager: "..."

    The manager didn''t have the time to react as her eyes fell on Be who was on the floor, wearing a robe, without changing into the show outfit.

    "Oh my god!" The manager eximed looking at Be''s wrist. Using the walkie-talkie, she instructed somebody, "Cane, Medical assistance at the restroom. Call for an ambnce and shift the model to the hospital. Hurryбн."

    Anya slipped out at the same time. Be will be safe, it was time to find the man. While passing by, she stole an identity card from a woman and wore it. She ignored the chaos created by Be''s incident and looked around in the greenroom where models were changing their clothes. She entered the makeup room where the makeup artist was giving thest touch-ups and the designer was taking onest look at his dress on the models before sending them to stand in queue for a ramp walk.

    She didn''t find the criminal there. So she made her way towards the audience, but ady caught her hand.

    "Designer Jack, how about thisdy?"

    Anya: "..."

    She turned to see everyone looking at her. The tense designer and the anxious model manager went up to Anya.

    "Although she isn''t tall enough, she is better than others." The model managermented.

    "She is a bit oversized for my dress." A man in his forties, Designer Jack was displeased.<sub> </sub>

    "Designer Jack, the Valentine dress material is stretchable." A person next to the man reminded him. ''The Valentine'' was the name of the dress.

    "Right, my red dress." The designer mused, imagining the dress on Anya.

    "Take her and get her changed. I will talk to the hotel manager." The model''s manager went aside, fishing her mobile out.

    Anya: "..."

    Anya shrugged the hand of thedy who tried to pull her away, "I am sorry to disappoint but I am not a model."

    Designer Jack waved his hand, "I don''t care. All my dresses have to step on the ramp. Just stroll on the ramp and return. My dress will dazzle." He was obsessed with his designs.

    [Errбн Skye, how about you use this chance and catch the man?] Senon suggested as it was anyway going to be a tough job to find the man in the audience.

    Anya gritted her teeth and let thedy drag her away. In ten minutes, she was standing in a queue, inarticte at the developments.

    The designer admired his dress on Anya and kissed the dress in the air. "I am a fashion expert." Then he approached her, "Look, you just need to hold here." He grabbed the slit of the skirt and stuck it to her hand. Then he stood up and started swaying his hips, swinging his hands widely as he walked, "And walk, with your head high, shoulders rxed at the back."

    He pulled her aside and demanded, "Walk, and practice."

    Anay clenched her teeth and obliged the man without creating a scene.

    The designer eximed, "Perfect, this is enough. Now change your expression. Don''t look like you are gonna kill someone."

    Senon burst intoughter at the other end. While Anya''s expression turned more distant and grim.

    The designer continued, "Imagine as your boyfriend, arranged the room in candle lights, waiting for you on the bed, sexy and half-nakedбн."

    The designer''s n backfired. Anya clenched her teeth while her cheeks turned pink imagining Alvin.

    The designer''s eyes widened in anger and snapped at her, "I didn''t ask you to blush. Look seductive. Imagine yourself wearing this dress, tempting himбн"

    Before he could describe more and corrupt her brain, Anya took a step closer and narrowed her eyes at the man. She said through her teeth to shut the man, "If you don''t want me to tear this dress off, shhhбн" She returned to the queue, forcing her mind to shut down from the imagination and focus on the mission.

    ? The designer, who realized she wasn''t a model, hadn''t signed a contract, panicked. He looked at his precious design and cursed Anya in his mind.

    Anya threatened Senon, "Laugh again and see what I will do." Senon shut his lips right away.

    Thus Anya walked the ramp. Her sharp eyes brushed over the audience, looking alert.

    "That''s my girl!"

    Anya snapped out hearing Krystle getting excited as if her daughter was walking the ramp.

    "Sister-inw!?" Linus was confused while the audience was discussing that the model was a bit over the size for a model, however, she was looking more appealing than the rest.

    Anya was taking her eyes away from Krystle when she caught the sight of a man who was bald, tall, and in a ck suit.

    As though the man knew Be was wearing that dress and the change in the model was like an alert to him. He stood up slowly and tried to sneak away.

    Anya immediately jumped off the ramp, making the audience gasp. She climbed on the chair and jumped the rows, smoothlynding on the ground.

    The bald man instructed somebody, "Stop her." And the two burly men attacked her immediately.

    Alvin confirmed that he wasn''t hallucinating his sexy Donut when Krystle squealed. A sly smirk appeared as soon as his fierce tigress leaped to start her hunt.

    Ean''s jaws dropped witnessing the developments. His eyes suddenly widened, "Alvin, those menбн" He turned to Alvin but the man had disappeared into the air.

 Chapter 240 [Bonus Chapter] His Method

    ? Panicked, Ean looked behind where the two men attacked Anya, then his jaws dropped yet again. Anya took the two men down in a strike and ran out.

    The fashion show was chaotic. While the organizers were trying to collect themselves and continue the show, Anya ran out of the venue to an empty lobby with the guards at the door. One side was a fire exit while the other side was an elevator and suites.

    "Senon, where is he?" She didn''t randomly run around as Senon had eyes on the security.

    [Errбн] There was a surprise and hesitation in the tone when Senonpleted, [Near elevator.]

    Anya had no time to worry about his tones. She ran towards the elevator and saw the bald man in the elevatorбн Her speed lowered because the bald man was sitting but unconscious, leaning against the wall of the elevator.

    She saw a pair of hands dusting, then correcting the suit sleeves. Hurrying closer to check who helped her, she was yanked inside the elevator, to the arms of a man who looked furiousбн Or just grim. Well, Anya''s cold gray eyes twinkled brightly, "Alvin!!" She eximed in surprise.

    Alvin was itching to scold her but didn''t know the reason. He liked her new avatar, yet he disliked something about it. She definitely looked hot likeva, that could burn one alive or melt to her arms. Yet, he was craving to wrap herpletely leaving no skin out.

    Feeling the goosebumps due to the cold, Anya asked, without evading his warm arms, "Could you please lend me your jacket? I am cold."

    The elevator door slowly started to close when he took off his outer coat and flung it behind her. She quickly shoved her hands to the sleeves as her face started to turn pink in the cold. Holding the seams of his jacket, he tugged her hard and went for her delicious lips.

    Anya: "..."

    When he knew she was doing work, why was he kissing her?

    Controlling the temptation of warmth and the sizzling kiss, Anya pulled her head away, "Alvinбн"

    Displeased, Alvin cupped her head and seized her lips against his, muffling the rest of the words down her throat.

    When her soft pair of lips didn''t move against his, he bit them to make her focus. Anya mewled. "Ahmmmбн." as her eyes fluttered close.

    Senon: [...]

    Unlike his passionate kisses, Alvin was wild, sucking on her lips and nibbling them, causing her to stifle her cries, yet pleased to the core.

    Her hands went around his waist and clutched his suit, feeling his breath getting heavier and her heart racing with his lips.

    His sleek tongue thrust inside her warm mouth and sucked on her sweet tongue possessively, Trying to own her for himself, melting her in his arms.

    His hand went down her spine, stopping right above her bottom cheek as if teasing her, thundering her heart against her chest.

    Anya purred when she felt something between her legs much closer to her womanhood. Her legs went weak when his leg pressed against her sensitivity, robbing her leftover sanity.

    Her toes curled, her nails dug into his jacket, and her stomach clenched tightly when something started to pool where she was sensitive. She withered like a leaf in the wind when his leg moved. "Alбн" She huffed when her lips suddenly missed him andtched onto her throat.

    Her body tensed up, lying limp in his arms. But he stopped, gently peppering her neck and pulling his leg away as he tried to make her stand. He watched her flushed petite face, dazed at the hint of pleasure, melted in his arms, forgetting everything.

    He didn''t mean to stall her work, she was just too tempting for him to keep controlling himself. "Still cold?" His husky, restrained voice rang near her ear.

    ''Cold,'' Anya couldn''t fathom that word. Her body was on fire, which was different from when he canoodled her on the bed. Anya felt like leaving the snowy mountains and jumping into the oven, yet craving both cold and the fire.

    Her shoulders jumped faintly when she heard a beep elevator. She blinked, trying to recollect herself, and looked behind her. The conscious bald man was still sitting there and recalled Senon.

    Her eyes widened before burying herself in Alvin''s arms. Not for a hug, she pinched his waist and murmured, "There is a camera in the elevator." She was embarrassed, as she pointed to her ear where Bluetooth was present.<sub> </sub>

    Alvin shrugged as he cupped her face to look at him. Although he hated to say it, he did, "Little Donut, don''t resign because of a disappointment. Don''t resign from the unwanted incident that urred. Do what you love. You will have no regrets."

    Her confidence, and her vigor while doing this work wouldn''t be there for being a professor for some students. She was made to y and he was ready to support her.

    Anya smiled hearing him, it was true she loved her job. But the same job was going to put Alvin worry every day. Nevertheless, she felt her heart swell with warmth hearing him.

    Alvin looked at her pretty dimples and his attention shifted when cold fingers glided up his face. His Little Donut was testing his self-control now.

    Anya cupped his face. Her eyes closed as she went close to his face. Her lips touched his lips before she snapped out, widening her eyes. "I need toplete the work." She got away from his arms and looked at the number on the disy. She clicked on the eleven and the elevator started moving.

    Not bad, his Little Donut was now initiating the kiss. Alvin let out a hearty chuckle seeing her fanning herself in the autumn. His way of warming up was indeed effective.

    Anya flushed and punched his stomach. She quickly tried to change the subject "What are you doing here?"

    Alvin didn''t hide from her as he rubbed her cold fingers, "I bought LN."

    Anya wasn''t surprised. She wouldn''t be stunned even if she gets to know Alvin bought the massive Matthews Industries. Her attention was on something else. She looked at her hands between his, ''Is he warming up my cold fingers?'' She was feeling somewhere else warm.

    Her eyes faintly widened before returning to the LN topic. If she knew he bought the brand, she could have bossily entered the venue. She awkwardly scratched her head, "I guess I disrupted your show."

    Alvin nodded as if pondering something. "Well, you are the Showstopper." He didn''t care about the show.

    Anya giggled like a little girl beingplimented.

    ''Ting.''

    She quickly nted a kiss on his cheek and waved her hand, "You carry on, I will call youter." She grabbed the bald man''s hand and dragged him out of the elevator.

    Alvin: "..."

    He followed her, holding another hand of the bald man and dragging the weight on his own.

    Anya: "..."

    Both reached in front of a room. Anya fished for the room keycard and found two. She unlocked the first room and threw the man inside as the cops will have to check the room.

    After a quick look-through of the suite, she went to the next room and unlocked the door. A rush of smokey air weed her and Alvin. Both furrowed, it was smoke of drugs.

    "Senon, the drug party in suite 1302. Arrange for the cops to raid the hotel now." She instructed and caught Alvin''s hand when he tried to enter the room.

    [Noted] Senon responded.

    Pressing his lips to a thin line, Alvin looked at Anya and inside the suite. There was a bit of hesitation when he pointed inside, "I will take those two out." He wasn''t sure whether she would allow him for it.

    Anya looked inside to the spot where he pointed. A teenage girl was lying on the couch in the most udylike way. Her one leg was on the headrest and another one on the floor, with her head on the armrest. Upon that, she was wearing a skirt that was showing her innerwear.

    In the smoke, she failed to recognize the girl and looked at another teenager who was sitting on the floor, with his head on the couch.

    Anya''s eyes widened, "They areбн" J''s children, Alvin''s stepbrother, and stepsister.

 Chapter 241 Everyone Is Selfish

    Anya''s eyes brushed over everyone in the room, who was lying here and there. There were about 10 in her sight. She was sure many will be in the bedroom, ensuite. The disappointment was that every one of them was a teenager.

    Anya moved aside and instructed Senon, [Senon, teenagers here. Keep the case low profile. The cops in mufti, no police vehicle until the teenagers are shifted.]

    She didn''t do it because there were J''s children but teenagers'' lives would be wrecked if their faces leaks to the media. And everyone in there seemed to be from wealthy families.

    [Roger that.] Senon responded and took action immediately.

    Anya looked at Alvin standing, without moving an inch. His expression wasplex, it was hard to say if he was worried about the teenagers, his mother, or something else.

    Anya never helped the crime underhandedly. She wouldn''t have helped J or anybody in that ce but Alvin?

    She used to loathe cops who were taking money and releasing the criminals without charges. Now she was doing something simr. She wasn''tfortable, yet she gave it a try, just for Alvin.

    The voice full of hesitation, she asked Senon, "Huhбн S-Senon, we know two teenagers. Could youбн"

    Senon immediately responded, [I will cover for you. Send them immediately before the cops enter the gates.]

    Anya hated that she was doing uwful things and also pulled Senon into it, "I am so sorryбн"

    Senon cut her off, [Skyeбн You owe me one. You better take my chocte next time.] He was still displeased over it.

    Anya smiled in resignation as she rushed inside the room, pulling Alvin with her. "Get me water," Anya asked as she rushed to the girl first.

    She pulled the girl to sit properly but the girl pushed her away and slurred like a drunken girl. "Get lost." Then sheid back down, relishing in the state of intoxication.

    Anya pulled the teenager again and pped her across the face. Not because Anya was angry, the effects of drugs could be reduced with the pain and the drugged one wouldn''t even feel the pain. The girl blinked, slowlying to her senses.

    Anya struck twice at the elder one who became angry at Anya. "You fu****..."

    Alvin sshed a ss of water on the boy''s face, without a hint of mercy. "Run your tongue, I will let you die here."

    The boy gasped for air as he coughed hard. The girl identified Alvin through her blurry vision. She got scared and stood up hurriedly. But she fell back without control over her body and started yammering, "I-I didn''t do anythingбн I didn''t do anything."

    "Save your words." Anya snapped at them, "Quickly leave the hotel with Alvin. Walk properly, behave like you''re sleepy." Because their eyes were bloodshot. Then she growled looking at their dazed eyes, "Now."

    The girl quickly went next to Alvin who pulled his stepbrother off the floor. "Nicks Wilson, I could drag you out, if you want." He threatened darkly.

    Nicks stood up, grabbed his jacket, and walked next to Alvin, cursing Alvin in his mind.

    Anya signaled Alvin to leave when thetter turned to her. "I will wait for you." In reality, he wasn''tfortable facing his mother.

    Anya nodded. She watched the girl shiver due to the cold which Alvin didn''t care about. Anya rushed inside and grabbed a jacket and a handbag that had a mobile with the girl''s lock screen. She could only help till that. If they had left any clue behind, it was their misfortune.

    Rushing back to the surprisingly ongoing fashion show, she paused looking at Ean speaking with the designer. Ean passed her clothes in a paper bag with her torn jacket. "Your things are in the bag. If there is anything, let me know. Alvin is waiting for you." He had received a call from Alvin.<sub> </sub>

    The designer awkwardlyughed looking at Anya, "Hahaha, I didn''t know you were our new boss''s woman. I am sorry for the trouble. Take my Valentine as my apology." He meant the red dress.

    Anya nodded at both the men and rushed out, just to bump into Krystle, "Girl, you were so cool, flying three rows of chairs." Then she opened the oversize jacket and eximed, "You look bomb in this outfit."

    Anya: "..."

    Krystle chuckled and hugged Anya, "Go, go,plete your work. I will see you tomorrow." They were going to visit the Nest vi, then bring Anya to a psychologist for counseling, and shop for the new home till Zane''s sses wereplete.

    "Tonight." Linus corrected her. He was bringing Krystle to the Oasis mansion.

    Krystle was cool with Linus''s suggestion as Anya will be in the Oasis mansion. "Alright, I will see you at the Oasis mansion."

    Anya was in a hurry so she just waved her hand and ran away, which both Krystle and Linus didn''t mind.

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиC

    Anya passed the keycards of two suites to ady when they passed by each other.

    The cops in different cars entered when Anya rushed out and noticed the Rolls Royce grabbing too much attention on the road.

    Swiftly going closer, she saw Alvin in the driver''s seat and a teenager behind. She got inside and instructed, "Quick." Then she tossed the girl''s jacket and bag behind, utter no word.

    Nicks demanded, "Stop the car. We will take a taxi from here."

    Anya couldn''t believe Nicks was so arrogant when he should be thankful to Alvin. Alvin ignored his step-brother and drove through the Sunday traffic.

    Nicks was infuriated at the ignorance, "Are you deaf? I said stop the car."

    Alvin still ignored the teenager. Thus Anya snapped at the boy, "Zip your lips if you don''t want to count the bars in the police station."

    "Who the f**k do you think you are?" The boy snarled at Anya, frightening his sister who still had lingering drug effects that were making her sleepy.

    Alvin clenched his teeth. Itching to throw Nicks under his car. Meanwhile, Anya removed her secondary identification card and disyed it to the teenager, "Now, I dare open your lips. I swear to put you in a rehabilitation center from where your life will be hell."

    Nicks''s eyes widened. He trembled, meeting Anya''s cold gaze. However, young blood wasn''t ready to sit silently, "Don''t act as if you saved us." He scoffed, without believing Alvin could be kind enough to help them out of the dangerous situation. So he assumed Alvin caught them doing drugs.

    Anya realized why Alvin was ignoring the teenager. He was really infuriating. She looked away and tried to cool herself down. She was jumpy about helping the criminals out of thew.

    It suddenly made her realize that the chief Justice and the jury panel members did the same thing as her. Bernard also used his power, just like how she used hers to save the two ungrateful brats.

    ''I guess, everyone is selfish and corrupted as soon as a situation arises.'' She felt like a fool for always thinking she will do only the right thing.

 Chapter 242 Learn To Solve Problems Together

    Alvin nced at Anya, he didn''t like how he made her go against her principles for him. His hand slid to hers and brought it to his lips. He kissed her backhand, breathing a silent sigh.

    Anya smiled seeing Alvin do some actions without his awareness. But she was really curious what was in his mind, that he cared to save the two brats.

    "Disgusting." Nicks snorted, witnessing their action.

    Anya''s expression changed drastically. Alvin realized what it was and mmed on the brakes. Before Alvin could say or do anything, Anya removed her seatbelt, sat on her knees, and stroked across Nicks''s cheek, harder thanst time.

    Nicks wasn''t grateful, Anya didn''t mind, she wouldn''t let him look down on her or Alvin. "I am good at taming rascals. Try me." She warned him as she sat back.

    Nicks wasn''t so young that he couldn''t understand anything. He was bloody neen. One who should protect his underage sister was teaching such illegal things.

    The girl trembled in the corner without making a single noise. She was more afraid of her parents grounding her for a week or two or sending them to a rehab.

    Alvin drove towards the luxurious apartment in the city. The security stopped them, Alvin directly opened the backseat window for them to see the two residents of the apartment.

    Then he drove inside. Anya alighted the car and received an envelope from a cop. She looked through the details in it.

    She wanted to help Alvin, and she did by bringing those two brats out of the hotel. However, she neither wanted to help the two brats nor take responsibility if the two brats left any clues in the hotel suite.

    Hence she asked the police agency to send her legal papers with the brats'' names on them. It would be signed by the brats and their parents, assuring thew that their kids will be rehabilitated immediately. If they were caught having drugs again, they will be sentenced to a few years. Thus Anya only helped them avoid the public eye and step into the police station.

    "You b*..." Nicks paused his words when Alvin shot him a deadly re, "Why did you bring the cop here?"

    Anya ignored the teenager and instructed the cop, "Please wait here. I will be back soon."

    The three went to the penthouse and rang the bell without letting those two hide inside.

    One to open the door was a maid, "Yes!?" She looked at the two unknown faces who didn''t take their permission to arrive in the apartment. Then her eyesnded on two teenagers and smiled amiably, "Young Master, Young Miss, whyбн?"

    Alvin cut her off rudely, "Get your master and mistress." He went inside the penthouse, holding Anya''s hand.

    The maid was confused while the two teenagers hesitantly entered their home. The maid quickly ran inside to get J and her husband.

    Anya stopped the teenagers coldly, "Stop right there." Both froze, willing or unwillingly.

    A middle-aged man in leisurewear came out, fixing his sses on his nose bridge. The maid ran upstairs to get J.

    "You-" Wilson looked at Alvin before, looking at Alvin head to toe twice, "Alvinбн What a surprise!?" His expression changed looking at his children. They looked unkempt, frightened, and intoxicated.

    His voice hardened and frowns appeared, thinking of clubbing. "Are you also drunk?" He asked his daughter who was underage.

    Anya and Alvin said nothing while the teenagers lowered their heads.

    Wilson got angry and pped his son, "How dare you bring Jia to clubs? Don''t you know she is underage? If pictures of her drinking leak, the media will leave us for nothing."

    Anya''s expression changed when she heard about the media, she couldn''t believe he cared about the media instead of his children.

    Wilson looked at his daughter and lifted her chin to look at him, "Jia, you are smart. How could you do this? You are grounded for two weeks. Step out, I will break your legs."

    Anya sneered, "Great." She pped sarcastically, "Good way of parenting." She couldn''t believe the upbringing of middle-ss families she knows and upper-ss families changes so drastically. Grounding the children doesn''t solve the issue. They would be tempted to do the same thing in a better and sneakier way.

    Wilson''s expression darkened after being questioned about his parenting, "Who are you? My family business is none of your business."<sub> </sub>

    Anya removed a letter from the envelope and stuffed it into Wilson''s hand, "Well, your family business would have definitely be the nation''s business."

    Alvin saw J stepping out of thest step. He grabbed two teenagers'' hands and pushed them towards her without mercy. "Mrs. Wilson, guess what?" He snickered, "You need me to save your career and reputation." He red at the woman in hatred.

    Anya: "..."

    She realized Alvin might be behaving like he was over everything, but somewhere in a corner, he was still affected by J''s words, said two decades ago. He was still wounded by J''s words that he would ruin her career and life.

    J was standing all confused when Wilson, who read the papers, growled at his children, "Jia, Nick,e here right now."

    Nia and Nick hid behind J who looked at the two and her husband, "Wh-what happened?"

    Wilson flung the paper towards J and briefed the situation, bubbling in anger, "What else has to happen? These two are doing drugs. We should have been visiting the police station if they hadn''t brought them home."

    Alvin was not interested in family drama. He turned to leave when Anya stood in front of him and rubbed his arm, "Give me a minute, I will get the signatures."

    Alvin rxed as he nodded in response.

    J''s eyes widened, she held her children''s hand and demanded a response, "Is it true? Jiaбн Nickбн"

    Anya grabbed the paper from the floor and spoke, "Excuse meбн Alvin haspleted his responsibility. Now it''s your turn. Sign the papers, send your kids to rehab, here or anywhere in the world, RIGHT AWAY. If I catch them red-handed again, I assure you they won''t leave the prison for a decade at minimum."

    Her cold oppressing voice silenced everyone. All the four signed on their respective acknowledgment papers and passed them to her.

    Anya, who was leaving, changed her mind. Although it wasn''t her ce to say anything to the Wilson couple, she couldn''t just ignore either.

    She returned in front of the Wilson family, looking calmer and less fierce, "Mr. and Mrs. Wilson, don''t go on the vacations to post happy vacation family pictures and show to the world that you are living a happy life.

    Have a real vacation to spend time together. Posting fake happy images on social media isn''t true happiness."

    Alvin looked at Anya when he heard her words. He always thought his mother loved her other two children but him. Whenever he used to see their family pictures, going viral everywhere, he always assumed they were living as a happy family. It never crossed his mind that it was all just a show.

    Anya hoped she could change the view of the Wilson couple on how to parent their kids instead of controlling them with punishments, "You and your children''s friends circle are also meworthy for today''s situation. So learn to talk, don''t shout. Learn to solve problems together, don''t me one another."

    She looked at Nicus who was looking away. Her voice turned cold again, "Nicus Wilson, if we can bring you out safe, I can charge you back in. Think before you curse Alvin again."

    Alvin: "..."

    Alvin wrapped his hand around her shoulder and took her out. Anya muttered with a pout on her face, "If he was in his twenties, I would have punched his face until it became a pulp. And what''s with grounding and all? Are they living in the ancient world? Arghбн Don''t they know how to treat children? They should learn from my parentsбн"

    Alvin tugged her into his arms and embraced her in the elevator. Anya rested her chin on his shoulder and wrapped her hands. She grumbled, "I am so furious, I need a tight hug."

    Alvin obliged, as a captivating smile appeared on his face, hearing her sigh in satisfaction.

    Before they could step out of the elevator, Anya cried hearing her stomach growl, "I am hungry."

    "For me!?" He teased her with a straight face.

    Anya: "..."

 Chapter 243 Cheers To Your Happiness

    At the Oasis mansion,

    After dinner, Anya and Alvin returned to the mansion. As soon as Anya stepped inside, a little frame leaped in front of her, grinning widely, "Momma, how was your evening?" He was excited to know if his mother caught the new bad guy.

    AS if there was no exhaustion in her body, Anya''s face brightened like a star in the dark sky. She was about to scoop him into her arms, Alvin swiftly went behind Zane and wrapped his arm around Zane''s stomach. He climbed the stairs, bluntly saying, "Your mommy is exhausted after work."

    Anya: "..."

    She was inarticte to the bones looking at Alvin hanging Zane on the arm as if her baby was a piece of cloth that was being taken inside after drying under the sun. Although she and Zane y around and do mischief, she never carried him in strange ways.

    Zane heard Alvin''s words but who the hell holds kids that way? "Chipmunk Monster put me down." He struggled, kicking his legs and pping hands but nothing was helpful against the strong thick arm under the suit jacket.

    Anya snapped out and ran upstairs, "Alvinбн" Anyway, she paused when her eyesnded on Krystle who was in Linus''s t-shirt and with nothing on her long lean legs.

    Anya: "..."

    Alvin could ignore every other woman on the earth so he didn''t bat an eyelid when he passed by her, watching the little brat struggling.

    Anya tilted her head watching her friend. She hissed watching the barley dried wet hair, bare and fresh skin without any skincare product. Her eyes paused at the hem of the t-shirt. She started wondering whether Krystle doesn''t feel cold.

    "Krystieбн don''t you think it''s a bitбн too short?" Krystle was using Anya''s nightdress and Anya''s room whenever she came to the Oasis mansion. Nevertheless, the girl was toofortable with Linus. Anya could bet their rtionship wasn''t just enjoying a night or two, much deeper than what it appeared.

    Krystle teased, stretching a leg out and posing seductively, "Why!? Are you afraid that I might steal your boyfriend away?" She looked enchanting with the wet hair.

    That thought never crossed Anya''s mind. If Krystle did like Alvin, she would avoid Alvin for Anya without letting her know.

    Anya shook her head and promptly responded, "I am afraid that you are going to be a bad influence on my baby." Krystle was a talldy whereas Zane was a kid with a short height. Although he was a gentleman, she didn''t want his eyes to fall on something it shouldn''t, even by chance.

    Krystle squinted her eyes for calling her a bad influence on her godson. She considered changing clothes however she wasn''t going to let her friend off so easily.

    She suddenly grabbed the hem of Anya''s red slit and spread it aside. She watched Anya''s slender leg like a pervert, "Ohбн Is this giving him a good influence, Sweetie?" She trailed her words.

    Anya: "...."

    Her friend was always shameless, and Anya wasn''t surprised by her actions. Nevertheless, she was wearing Alvin''s overcoat that covered her well enough.

    She flung her friend''s hand and shed a knowing smile, "Oh dear Krystie, we have a lot to catch up with." She peeked at Linus who was on a call, going towards them. And looked back at Krystle shing the same dangerous smile.

    Krystle didn''t mean to hide from Anya. She was waiting for Anya to get some free time. "Annieбн Waitбн I am gonna spend my night with you."

    It was their girls'' night. However Anya humored, shrugging Krystle''s hands from her shoulder, "Yo- I am not into girls." She looked at her friend and winked, "I have a boyfriend."

    Krystle grinned hearing her friend showing off, for having a boyfriend. If Alvin could keep her happy, Krystle wished nothing more for her best friend who could get everything for herself.

    She leaped and wrapped her hand around Anya''s waist. Tugging Anya closer, Krystle used her slender long fingers to tuck Anya''s hair behind her ear, "Give it a thought, Pretty Lady. You might never get a better catch, to swing both the sides."

    Anya looked at her brazen friend and burst intoughter. She rejected her again, continuing to flirt with her, "I am too expensive."

    "Aish, let me pour all my wealth for you, sweetheart."

    "Tskбн" Anya shook her head and countered again, pretending to be disappointed, "It''s pity that you couldn''t match my boyfriend,"

    Krystle drastically swung her hand in the air and eximed, "Let me unleash my beauty, get all the rich young sexy men as my boyfriends. I will bring their wealth and make you mine."

    Alvin: "..."

    He had put Zane in his room when he heard the twodies flirting. He was standing right behind them, narrowing his eyes at the two.

    Fishing his mobile out, he messaged Linus, [Take your woman away from mine.] Then he went to his room.

    Linus: "..."

    After his call from the NGO, he went to Alvin''s room. He was dilly-dallying in his room until Alvin went out in nightwear. "Broбн Thedies are havingdies'' night." He held two whiskey sses in the air, "Let''s have bro''s night!!"

    Alvin narrowed his eyes at his brother. He ordered his brother to separate the women but his brother was nning to drink with him, influenced by those women.

    ''Knockбн Knockбн''<sub> </sub>

    The two turned to the door. Linus was confused and Alvin hoped for his Little Donut, but the one to appear was Little Brat who was sent away from his mother and godmother.

    Alvin''s lips twitched uncontrobly. He couldn''t believe Zane was really going to sleep with him and Anya.

    Linus kept the ss away, "Hey Little Champ, were you also thrown out by thedies?"

    In no time, the bro''s night changed to kids'' night. Alvin gritted his teeth seeing the two watching anime shows sitting on his bed.

    бкиCиCиCиCиC

    In the next room, Anya and Krystle snuggled under the duvet with a tray of snacks and wine. "Start, startбн." Anya demanded.

    Krystle was excited to speak about Linus with Anya. Without knowing where to start, she asked in curiosity, "What do you think of Linus?" She thought to know her opinion first.

    Anya could see the eagerness and interest of her friend in a man. She promptly responded, "He is very straight forward hence he might appear rude sometimes. Sometimes he is so attentive that it''s frightening. Or else he will be like a young man enjoying his time."

    Krystle watched her friend in confusion. Linus with her was different from Linus, who Anya was speaking about. She vigorously shook her head, "You know nothing about himбн"

    Anya wanted to palm her face. Of course, she knows nothing about Linus. She only spoke what she knew.

    Krystle continued without pause, "He blends with all kinds of people like jel, yet he looks cool. You should see how calmly he interacted with those poor, environmental refugees. At the same time, he is quite responsible with his work and leads so many volunteers like an expert.

    Of course, it''s a different thing that he is good on the bed, he always takes care of my needs andfort before his.

    I ran out of sanitary pads two days ago at my apartment. I was about to ask my brother, Linus contacted me to ask me for dinner. He heard me, came to my ce with pads, then he shopped for groceries in the supermarket, cooked for me, and stayed with me all night бн" She was still in awe of Linus''s actions.

    Anya tossed pistachios into her mouth, one after the other as she sipped wine, hearing her friend singing praises for a man for the first time.

    Anya had thought of herself as naive but her friend was no different. She looked like an excited girl who got pampered by the man she liked.

    Usually, the men she had seen around Krystle were just interested in her body for their physical satisfaction or her family name.

    If Linus was just interested in her friend''s body, just to have fun for a few days, he wouldn''t have taken care of Krystle so well. So Linus definitely earned brownie points there.

    Well, it didn''t stop there. Anya heard her friend brief many small incidents that attracted her to Linus for his personality.

    While narrating, Krystle didn''t realize she poured wine into Anya''s ss who couldn''t handle alcohol more than a cup. Anya, who was watching her friend glowing and excited, assumed it was her first ss.

    In the end, "I should definitely keep him, what do you say?" She anticipated her friend''s response which mattered too much for her.

    Anya had a silly smile on her flushed face. Her lids blinked dreamily. She rapidly nodded her head to the question and grinned, "You are so happy to be with him." She hugged her friend like a happy child, "Stop fooling around. Get a boyfriend."

    Krystle looked at her untouched wine flute and pped her forehead. This was the third time she made her friend drunk.

    Handling the drunk Anya? Krystle swallowed hard remembering her experiences.

    She coaxed the sweet girl in her arms, "Alright, I will listen to you. Now, let''s sleep." She chanted ''please, pleaseбн.'' in her mind.

    Anya sat back suddenly and grabbed her wine flute, "We should celebrate your happiness." She eximed loudly.

    Krystle grabbed the wine bottle as fast as she could when Anya was peeping into her empty flute, without finding red liquid in it. "Who stole my wine?" Anya demanded, with a big fat pout on her lips.

    Krystle was breathing a sigh of relief when she noticed Anya''s eyes sparkle and lips curl up. Before she could react, her untouched wine flute was in Anya''s hand.

    Anya announced holding the wine ss high, repeating Krystle''s words that she had done years ago in the club, "Cheers to your happiness," Then she started drinking the wine like water.

    Krystle fell on the bed, cursing herself. She was the one who does bottoms up showing her happiness. If sober Anya is sensible to know it was nonsense, the drunk Anya copies every stupidity.

    Anya ced the flute down, brushing her lips with her backhand. She shed such an innocent smile to Krystle that Krstyle melted down, smiling like a fool. However, Krystle''s jaw dropped when Anya started searching on the bed for a wine bottle.

    When Anya didn''t find the bottle, she raised her hand, "Waiterбн" She called out loudly, "One more bottle of wine to the table." She said loudly as though there was loud music ying in the room.

    Krystle, who knew stopping drunk Anya doesn''t work, was racking her brain. Suddenly a person crossed her mind and a cunning smile appeared on Krystle''s face.

    Well, she has somebody else to take care of her drunk friend and see whether he would take care of Anya or take advantage of Anya.

 Chapter 244 Respect Her Choice

    At the Secret Service center,

    After taking care of the bald man and brief interrogation, it was eleven in the night when Senon returned to the center to prepare a report for the case.

    Nobody was in the office room, so he made himselffortable with a lollipop in his mouth and headphones on over his ears. It took him half an hour toplete and print the report on paper. He stood up and turned to reach the printer when he gasped looking at Jason standing like a ghost.

    "Chiefбн" He furrowed as he breathed to calm his sudden spike in heartbeats.

    Jason spoke when Senon removed his headphones. "Did Officer Owen ask your help to save the two Wilsons? Or did she fool you?" His voice held no emotions and asked seriously.

    Senon had been to the suite where the drug was going on. He had erased the leftover evidence of two Wilsons so that Anya''s name wouldn''te up anywhere.

    But he had forgotten Jason just pretends to be unknown whenever they tried to hide anything. "Chief, don''t tell me you are going to trouble Skye for it. Anybody in her ce would have done the same." Senon was worried about Skye.

    Jason didn''t expect his subordinate to be so slow that he hadn''t realized it yet. He was the first to pick Anya''s name when Senon wanted ady cop to handle the model.

    Jason uttered the words clearly, "Officer Senon, I didn''t fire Skye, she resigned." He knew more than anybody, Senon loved working with Anya. So he revealed it to him.

    He had thought Anya would return after Bernard''s resignation but she got busy with her love life, new home, and her son.

    He was going to give another,st try to bring her back. For that, he needed to know if she chose to cross thew or stood by her principles.

    Senon was displeased to hear Skye''s resignation. "What''s the difference? She put in the papers because youиC" He paused before understanding. "Why did Skye resign if not because of Alvin Matthews''s arrival?" He asked in hysteria.

    Jason merely propped his eyebrow and Senon quickly responded as he ran to the printer, "Chief, I indeed helped Skye. I was so surprised at first but Skye carried out all the legal procedures to release those siblings." He passed four papers to Jason.

    Jason didn''t have to check the papers to know what must have happened. Anya Owen would be restless as it wouldn''t only put her but also Alvin in questioning positions. Considering her efforts to keep Alvin free from any legal actions during the stolen hard disk case, she would do anything to keep his name clean.

    Anyway, he checked the acknowledge papers that had the eptance of using drugs by teenagers, and other papers signed by parents as a guarantor for their kids'' future actions.

    Jason was left with no hope. She had a strong reason to work in the past - To protect Zane from the Matthews family, the livelihood of her son, and his education. Now, Alvin was there to support her and also protect her from the Matthews family.

    Although he wanted Anya back on the team, especially to handle the massive missions meticulously, he decided to respect her choice.

    But he was worried that the Chief Justice might end up doing something. Jason had warned Chief Justice but could he stop Chief Justice who has massive resources? No.

    If Chief Justice tried something against Anya, Jason would also fear how Anya would take her revenge. Her silence these years wasn''t her weakness. As simple and distant as she looked, he knew Anya was vengeful.

    Senon anticipatingly looked at Jason to know about Anya''s resignation but Jason returned the papers to Senon and left the room, saying nothing.

    ''Did he just fool me?'' Senon was irritated at Jason''s actions.

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиC

    In the study room,

    Alvin couldn''t believe he was working and letting the two watch movies in his bedroom, instead of throwing them out. He would have thrown Linus out without batting an eyelid, why didn''t he do the same again?

    He sighed recalling Zane''s re. If nothing, Zane was definitely holding a lot of grudges against him.

    He focused on the work he had nned to do the next day. Some time had passed when the doors of the study room flung open. Despite guessing who it could be, he looked at Anya who marched withбн an angry face?

    Wait, he didn''t barge into her room to separate her from her friend knowing she would be angry. Then what happened now?

    His eyes fell on the door where Krystle looked inside the study room in amusement before closing the doors.

    Alvin: "бн"<sub> </sub>

    He felt something amiss. Loudmouth would steal his Little Donut away rather than leave her with him. He looked at Anya''s face, it was flushed red and her eyes looked fierce.

    What is his Fierce Kitten up to?

    He left the pen down and leaned back on the chair. Her grumpiness looked a bit different today. His lips gaped the very next second.

    ''p.'' Drunk Anya pped the table and demanded a response, "Why did you steal my wine?"

    Krystle giggled silently pressing her ear at the barely open doors creak. It was going to be fun to see Alvin getting annoyed yet couldn''t do anything to her friend.

    Anya, who was seeing everything blur, failed to identify the man. She believed she was speaking with the waiter who stole their wine and wasn''t taking their order. Of course, the story was by Krystle.

    Alvin watched her carefully. She looked like an angry kitten ready to spread her ws to scratch his face. But the point is, when did he steal any wine? Why will he steal her wine? He could get her the whole wineбн. Suddenly an image of Anya sheepishly raising a finger shed in his mind, indicating she could handle only a ss of wine.

    "Are you drunk?" The question slipped his lips before he could realize it.

    Anya fiercely red at him. She was aware of how men take advantage of drunk girls. So she said word for a word, "That''s. None. Of. Your. Business."

    Well, which drunk person epts they are drunk?

    Anya randomly threw her hand in the air and ended up pointing to the excavated items, "Go and bring my wine, Right. Now." She ordered loudly, as though trying to look threatening.

    Alvin got the idea of the whole situation by looking at the grumpy child. Loudmouth sent his drunk Little Donut to him, by filling her little brain with some nonsense. He calmly stood up and approached her.

    Anya stood rooted, with her chin high, showing that she wasn''t scared of anybody. But as Alvin went closer and closer, her body naturally shifted to a defensive position.

    Alvin had seen Ean and Linus drunk, yet they listened to him. So he didn''t overthink. He thought to put her to sleep, "Let''s go to bed."

    Krystle, who was at the door, prayed for Alvin''s safety and ran away.

    Anya''s grumpiness slowly turned cold, listening to the man calling her to the bed. As soon as she saw the man lift his hand to touch her, she grabbed it. She twisted his hand to his back and pressed him on the table. She used the force that Alvin wasn''t ready for it.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Alvin gritted his teeth. Anya Owen had control over her strength whereas drunk Anya Owen didn''t. A buzzing pain shot through his nerves.

    Anya snarled, ring at his half face, "Were you thinking you can have your way with everyone?"

    ''Everyone!?''

    Alvin: "бн"

    He didn''t care about anyone but having his way with either drunk or sober Anya isn''t easy. Should he be d that she wouldn''t be taken advantage of by anybody even when she is drunk?

    But his hand was really under her mercy. Being careful, he tried to gently push her but she used more force against him. So he had to give a hard push as he turned around.

    "Ahhбн" Anya lost her footing and squealed.

    Anyway, Alvin quickly caught her in time. Why was his Little Donut fierce when sober, fiercer when drunk?

    How he wished her to be a sweet girl when tipsy and just snuggle in his arms on her will.

    Anya''s eyes red thinking he purposefully pushed her to hold her. She looked at the arm around her waist and at the man who was pressing her body to his.

    She jeered, "You wouldn''t learn, would you?" She clenched her teeth and held his shoulders to bnce herself and shoved her knee between his legs.

 Chapter 245 Behind His Life

    A cold ran down Alvin''s spine as soon as Anya held his shoulders. He managed to block her knee at the breaking point. A bolting shock and the pain from his palm buzzed his ears. He could feel his heart beating rapidly.

    He couldn''t even imagine what would have happened if he hadn''t reacted soon enough. He gritted his teeth but recalled she was drunk.

    He closed his eyes and breathed slowly. Should he thank himself for saving himself from the great misery? Oh yeah, he was grateful to himself more than anybody ever could be.

    He fathomed that handling the drunk Anya was no small game.

    Anya dusted her hands as she stepped back from Alvin. She looked at his hand at his crotch and tried to focus her eyes on his face to see him in pain.

    She could only see he was closing his eyes and assumed he was in extreme pain and he wouldn''t dare to do anything to her.

    Alvin said through his teeth as he opened his eyes, "Anya Owenбн" He breathed slowly but snapped at her, "Go, find your wine yourself." She almost made himбн Ugh, he didn''t want to even think of it.

    Anya was the least bit scared of his annoyance or intimidating tone. She scoffed, "You aren''t the only waiter here." Then she looked around searching for the door and went towards it.

    Waiter Alvin: "бн"

    He tried to ignore that she called him a waiter but gritted his teeth. He couldn''t believe she didn''t recognize him and he hated that. He cared about nobody''s recognition but hers.

    He strode her and caught her hand. Before she could attack him, he threw her on his broad shoulder.

    He expected some strong punches but he heard her screams. "The waiter is kidnapping meбн"

    Alvin felt like she was finally behaving like a girl who is drunk. Instead of Officer Owen being drunk.

    He entered his bedroom which was empty. He was itching to throw her on the bed but ended upying her down.

    Anya found her chance to handle her kidnapper. She rolled him on the bed and sat on top of him. "I will make sure you count the bars in the prison every day." She scoffed.

    Alvin: "..."

    Why was his Little Donut behind his life today?

    He saw her lift her little fist high, he caught it before a fierce punch couldnd on his handsome face. He caught another hand and wrestled against her.

    "Goofballбн" His words fell on deaf ears.

    Alvin rolled her down and pinned her hands above her head. He made sure her legs couldn''t put his manhood at risk and red at her Steely gray eyes that refused to give up.

    Unable to move her hands, Anya warned, "Kidnapper, don''t you dare touch me. Get off of meбн"

    Being promoted from waiter to kidnapper, Alvin red at the woman on his bed. "Little Donutбн" He snapped at Anya who was hurting her body by wrestling with him.

    Anya paused and blinked her eyes repeatedly. Her head slowly tilted to the side watching the handsome face. She murmured, "Little Donut!!?"

    Her eyes glinted brightly when she recalled who always addresses her that way, "Alvinбн" She shed him a smile full of admiration as though he came to save her from the kidnapper.

    Alvin: "..."

    Why did he feel like she was actually too easy to fool? ''Little Donut'' was all she needed.

    Her eyes filled up and her lips curled down as if she was bursting into tears any second, "Alvin, somebody kidnapped me and tied me up." She nced at her hands she couldn''t move.

    Alvin: "..."

    The feisty woman turned into a damsel in distress just like that. Despite knowing his bones were unsafe, he wasn''t able to see her sulking. He let go of her hands which had faint redness due to her struggle against him.

    Anya pouted and hugged him with all her limbs. She started sniffling like she was frightened by the kidnap just a few seconds ago.

    Alvin: "..."

    One who should be frightened and sniffling must be him, right? He felt like he was going to lose his mind at this rate.

    He tried to leave her on the bed but she refused to unwrap her limbs. He rolled on his back as he gathered all the patience in his world and asked, "Little Donut, why were you looking for wine?" He needs to find out if Loudmouth purposefully made her drunk, to get him killed.<sub> </sub>

    Anya hazily responded, while her eyes were drooping due to sleepiness. "To celebrate Krystie''s happiness."

    Loudmouth''s happiness? Alvin roughly guessed it could be about Krystle and Linus. Although he wasn''t sure how serious they were about each other, Krystle''s parents wouldn''t ept a man who has no ie but was a full-time social worker.

    Alvin''s attention shifted to Anya who lifted her head and looked at him dreamily. "Alvinбн" His name came like a euphonious melody from her lips. He couldn''t help but anticipate her next words, brushing off Linus''sing trouble from his mind.

    Her fingers slowly glided over his face as though confirming he was real. She smiled with her eyes and dimples peeked on her cheeks. Her relief and delight were evident on her face. "I won''t let go of youбн" There was a promise in her words.

    If those words from his mouth sound like his autocracy, the same words were heartwarming listening from her. The thought of losing her was slowly but surely fading away from his heart.

    "Goofball." Yet there was a breathtaking smile on his face.

    Her eyes fixed on his smile, and her fingers sensuously grazed over his lips, making him freeze. Licking her lips, she dipped her head finding his lips delicious.

    Alvin was quick to evade her. She was drunk and he wasn''t, "Little Doбн" Her lipstched on his lips.

    Alvin: "...."

    He couldn''t believe she was knocked out withoutpleting what she started. As if everything was his imagination, for the rest of the night, she was curled in his arms like a kitten seeking his warmth.

    бкиCиCиCиCиC

    Meanwhile in Linus''s room,

    Krystle was leaning on Linus who was checking some emails from vendors on hisptop. She knew Anya meant her words even when she was drunk. So Krystle was thinking of asking Linus out.

    For odd reasons, she was afraid she might end up creating distance between them. However, she didn''t want them to continue their nameless rtionship when she started to grow feelings for him.

    So the night was going to make them or break them, "Linusбн"

    Linus heard the hesitation in Hotheaded''s voice. She was excited andughing after leaving drunk Anya with Alvin. Pondering what happened, he wrapped his arm around her slinky waist and pulled her to sit, facing him, "What''s wrong?"

    "Err-" If she was nning a long-term rtionship with him, she didn''t want to hide anything from him either. So she awkwardly revealed, not reallyfortable sharing her and her best friend''s secrets.

    "Annie wanted to know the reason behind Alvin''s departure from the country. Then I got to know from Ean Watson''s cousin that Annie''s name was included. So to have a clear picture of it, I approached you because of Annie."

    Linus shifted in his position, his expression slowly changing because he could guess where the conversation was heading too. He hoped he was wrong.

    ? Krystle assumed Linus was displeased about it, looking at his reaction. She quickly justified, "But the time I spent with you has nothing to do with that motive."

    Linus nodded in response as though it was painful to react to anything. He looked away as he closed hisptop and kept it aside. First time giving no attention to the speaker who was talking with him.

    He got off the bed, indifferently saying, "I understand." He uneasily checked his wristwatch as he continued, "It''ste. You should sleep."

    Krystle could see Linus was trying to stop her. She could see his difort in his words, expressions, and even his bodynguage.

    A thought of taking more time but it would be stalling. She would ask him again and he would be ufortable again. So she stopped him, "I am not doneбн yet." Her words came out like a plea,pletely opposite to her boldness.

    Linus breathed as he turned to face Krystle. His expression was grim, mentally prepared to give her a response.

    Krystel didn''t beat around the bush, "I like you. I was thinking if we could dateбн"

    Linus interjected before she could evenplete her words. His words were sharp and distant, "Well, I could only say, thank you. You are amazing too. But I don''tmit, Krystle. I am sorry." He turned around and walked out of the room, leaving Krystle alone.

    Krystle swore she wasn''t going to feel bad or cry at the rejection. But as soon as he stepped out, a tear rolled down her cheek.

    A mocking smile appeared on her face. They started everything with ''no strings attached,'' she felt like a fool for falling for him.

    Breathing long and deep, sheid down to sleep before recalling it was Linus''s room. She didn''t feel right staying in his room. She had the urge to leave the roof where he was at. Not because she started hating him after rejection, she felt suffocated.

    However, her best friend was more important than him. She got off the bed, grabbed her clothes, bag, and mobile, and went to Anya''s room.

    She found the room cold without Anya. She managed to toss and turn, forcing Linus out of her mind, yet thought of him, when she finally dozed off.

 Chapter 246 Notorious

    Monday morning at the Oasis mansion,

    Zane was sitting on the head seat of the dining table. He was in his school uniformyered with a warm jacket that had a school logo on it.

    He looked right and left repeatedly while having his breakfast. Excluding Alvin, he found everyone behaving strangely.

    His Godmother was pretending to be normal but was overacting for everything. Little Linus was pretending to be unaware of everything but his smile couldn''t be more fake.

    Chipmunk Monster was his usual indifferent but often narrowed his eyes at his Mommy. Zane was more interested in his mother''s behavior. She was avoiding to look at Alvin, sometimes she pouted, and sometimes squeezed her eyes in awkwardness. She was so lost in her world, that she didn''t take notice of Krystle.

    Zane was right, Anya wanted to bury herself deep into the ground. She had just woken up, Alvin had served her wine in a flute with a full bottle. He was bone-chillingly courteous, scaring her to wits.

    ''Ms. Owen, here is your order of wine. Would you like something else? Some spicy nuts or dishes to go with it? Or how about a bowl of fruit?... Perhaps a knife to kill me would be a better choiceбн''

    He taunted her until she swore she wouldn''t get drunk. Anyway, he didn''t believe her as a little wine over a ss could knock her off.

    "Zane Baby, Mommy, and God mommy are going to drop you today and go shopping. Do you want me to get you anything for your new home?" Krystle''s boisterous voice filled the air.

    Zane jumped off his chair and reached for his new school backpack. He fumbled through the zip and passed a paper to Krystle, "Godmother, I have made a list." His mother was anyway going to pay for everything so he didn''t worry about who he was giving the list to.

    Krystle read a few items and burst intoughter, "Annie, your son has made a list for you." A backrest pillow for the study room chair, anti-re sses, hair bands, hair ties, 3 chunky warm throws, and the list continued about small details Anya will need.

    Zane returned to his seat when his mother went through the list and giggled, "My baby is the best." He let his mother kiss him and heard her add, "Mommy will try to cover all your things. Please remind me if I forget something." Forgetting one or the other thing was normal. So she asked for his help.

    "Sure, Momma." Zane shed a sweet smile and returned to eating.

    Then Krystle continued her overly exciting act. Alvin barely nced at the two who were sitting opposite each other like strangers. He looked at his Little Donut whose attention eventually shifted to Krystle with worry, losing her appetite.

    "Alvin, I will see you at the registration office." Anya stood up tugging Krystle with her.

    Krystle choked on water and Linus''s smile turned real assuming they were going to register their marriage.

    Alvin ignored their reaction and hummed, "Mywyers have prepared the papers. Check it if you can." He has gone through it.

    Anya disyed the OK sign, rubbing Krystle''s back.

    ''Lawyers!?'' Linus and Krystle frowned thinking why wouldwyers go to the marriage registration bureau, ''Divorce?'' They shook off their thought and deduced as it was about the Nest Vi registration.

    "Baby!?'' Anya extended her hand to her son.

    Zane got off the chair and bid the two, "Bye Little Linus," Then squinted his eyes at Alvin who gave him a challenging look, "Chipmunk Monster, don''t trouble my Mommy."

    Alvin snickered, ''Trouble Anya?'' Only if Zane knew she was behind his life six hours ago. Anyway, he waved his hand, the little bodyguard won''t be there to keep an eye on him.

    Zane could read Alvin''s mind looking at his expression. So he gave his duty to Krystle who wasughing her lungs out hearing ''Chipmunk Monster,'' "Godmother, don''t let Mr. Matthews bully my Mommy."

    Alvin and Anya: "бн"<sub> </sub>

    Krystle saluted taking up her job, "Yes boss." She chuckled following the mother and son out.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    In front of Elite International school,

    Anya kneeled and embraced her son, "Have a good day, baby."

    "You too, Momma. Don''t get exhausted." Zane gently patted his mother who was unwilling to let him go.

    Krystle grumbled, "It''s just five-hour school guys." And it wasn''t even Zane''s first day of school.

    Anya snorted at her friend and stood up. A ck Jeep came to a halt next to her ck Benz Wagon. A girl''s cheerful voice floated to their ears, "Zaneбн"

    The girl got out of the car quickly and ran over to Zane. She was a bit shorter than Zane, slimpared to the chubbiness of Zane. "How was your vacation?"

    Despite Zane greeting the girl with a nod, he wasn''t distant from the girl. Anya had told him they didn''t have to tell them all their troubles and struggles. So he inly responded, "It was amazing, Jovina."

    Krystle whispered to Anya''s ears, "Don''t you think our Zane is an exact copy of Alvin." The way he nodded and responded was like he was detached from the world like his father.

    Anya knew about it a long time ago. Zane''s lively affectionate side with a few members was because of her.

    "Aunt Anya, long time." Jovina smiled, skipping over to Anya.

    Anya gave a warm hug to the little girl, "Jovina, I missed you."

    p Jovina waved her hand at Krystle and looked at her father who was leaning on the car, "Jass, will you pick us up or Aunt Anya?"</anda>

    "Uncle Jason." Zane greeted the man.

    Anya looked at Jason in a ck tracksuit, and sunsses, standing all cool and suave. Krystle forced a smile, there was time she was dropping Zane to school just to check out Jason until she got to know he was over thirty and was married.

    Jason nodded back at Anya before responding, "Your mom will pick you up, Vina."

    Jovina pointed at Zane. Most of the time, it was Anya or Jason or her mother picking both of them. "Then Zane? I want toplete my homework with him." Since they were picked up together, they alwayspleted homework before they parted ways.

    "Kids, get inside quickly." Ady announced when it was time to close the gates.

    "Momma, Godmother, take care. Uncle Jason, bye." Zane, who took a step, looked back at Jovina. She was standing with her lips curled down, looking pleadingly at her father whose attention was elsewhere. Zane held her hand and jogged inside.

    Following Jovina''s line of sight, Krystle noticed Jason looking at the road but his eyes under the sunsses were staring elsewhere. Noticing his seriousness turning somewhat frightening, she tugged at Anya''s jacket, "Whatбн is going on?" She whispered.

    Jason nced at Anya under his sunsses. Somebody seems to be following Anya. He gritted thinking the Chief Justice was finding a chance to attack Anya''s weakness.

    She was notorious, telling her about it is like inviting disaster over the administration department. Since Zane was safe in the school, Chief Justice wouldn''t hurt Anya, Jason immediately left the school to meet Chief Justice, without saying a word to Anya.

 Chapter 247 Insane

    ''Whatбн is going on?''

    Anya, who was waving her hand at her son and Jason''s daughter, looked at Krystle''s hand tugging at her and saw Jason''s back before he left in his car.

    She focused on the most important thing that she held back due to Zane. She squinted her eyes at Krystle, "And what is going on with you? Why are you pretending like everything is fine?"

    Krystle''s facade of happy-go-lucky fell instantly. She looked at her friend who was celebrating with her yesterday. "Annieбн" She hugged Anya.

    Her friend was excited about her new house and busy with her new life. Krystle tried hard to keep her despair to herself but failed.

    She confessed, "He rejected me." Krystle sighed, fighting hard against her tears. "He wants no strings attached and I want more." Her hands tightened around Anya, "I don''t want to continue this anymore." Her voice wasced with the despair she was going through.

    Anya never saw her friend being so deste. Not even when she got out of her first rtionship. She gently rubbed her back, "Let''s get a coffee. We will speak on the way." She spoke in a voice used to calm the babies.

    They grabbed coffee through the driveway and Krystle briefed everything to Anya who patiently heard without interjecting.

    Anya didn''t feel like Linus would reject her friend outrightly when she had heard Krystle speak about him. Seeing theirpatibility, Anya expected them to date for a few months or years, so this situation never crossed her mind.

    She tried to recall Linus in the morning. She wasn''t sure if Linus was disappointed by Krystle''s wish to date or for rejecting Krystle.

    "What''s your n?" She didn''t voice her opinion directly.

    Krystle shrugged. Her life wouldn''t stop because of a rejection. She will consider it was a short vacation of happiness that ended abruptly, "Nothing. Life is too long. The ocean is full of fishes." She tried to make it sound light, without liking the mncholy in the car.

    Anya shook her head in resignation, seeing her friend trying to cease the topic. She stepped on the brakes at a signal and faced her, "Won''t you give it another try?"

    Krystle was instantly offended. Her eyes widened and her back straightened. She looked at Anya in displeasure for even thinking of it. "No way. I am not desperate for a man in my life." In reality, she was afraid of being rejected again.

    Anya smacked her friend. Although she wasn''t much experienced in rtionships to give advice, she had learned a lot of things from Alvin.

    If Alvin had epted her rejections, they wouldn''t have been together. Thus sometimes there is still a chance if we try our best.

    "Alvin always tells me to do what I like, so I don''t have any regrets. I don''t know Linus but you know him. You have been with him for the past two weeks.

    Are you sure you aren''t going to regret giving up or receiving a valid exnation?"

    Krystle wasn''t convinced by Linus''s reason. If she did, she wouldn''t have felt so bad about it. So she thought that they might need to sit and talk.

    Then again, Anya sighed. Alvin had a chance because she gave him that. She wasn''t sure if her friend had a chance to follow her heart.

    "Woahбн. You are taking Alvin''s name to persuade me." Krystle was truly surprised to know Alvin speaks all that other than intimidating people.

    Anya squinted her eyes and Krystle let out a frustrated sigh. "I don''t know, Annie. I don''t know if all his actions were genuine as I felt. I don''t know if I truly understood him. I don''t know whether what happened between us was real or just my mind ying a game with me. I don''t even know why he doesn''t want to be in a rtionshipбн"

    She paused at the realization. Linus didn''t just reject her, he didn''t want tomit to anybody. But why?<sub> </sub>

    Krystle started considering the situation differently, "Do you think he must have had a bad experience in a rtionship? Or does he love somebody else? And considered me as a recement? He must be getting over somebody. Does he want to stay single forever? He probably doesn''t like meбн"

    When it''s about rtionships and socializing, Krystle is always level-headed and handles smoothly.

    Thus seeing Krystle confused about her rtionship, Anya realized advising, judging, ormenting on other''s life and rtionship is easier but having a friend who truly wishes for your best is a blessing.

    Because a friend could make your life beautiful with proper advice and support or push you towards the wrong path.

    Anya drove the car, hearing all the possibilities for Linus''s rejection.

    She suddenly felt bad for Alvin after seeing how rejection makes the sensible person go insane.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    At the Chief Justice''s private residence,

    Jason didn''t waste time and straight went to find the old man. Due to his identity, nobody stopped him and Jason reached the living hall where the old man was reading some files.

    "Chief Jason, what a surprise!!" The old man''s voice was amiable until his eyesnded on Jason''s deathly cold gaze.

    "Have you kept people behind Officer Owen?" Jason didn''t greet and went straight down to the business. Sooner orter, Anya was going to notice the people following.

    Chief Justice''s eyes narrowed at Jason. He closed the file and looked at Jason. He didn''t lie, "I have." He wanted to know how far Jason would take the matter.

    Jason clenched his teeth and looked away. He spotted and identified those men urately as he had seen those somewhere around the Chief Justice''s residence, office, or court.

    "Chief Justice, don''t even think of hurting Zane or anybody else to bring Officer Owen back. Let her live her life." Jason said through his teeth, holding himself back from snarling at the old man.

    The Chief Justice was a smart man. Jason had thought the old man would be sensible to understand that offending Anya was going to be deadlier than having wanted criminals roam on the streets freely.

    She doesn''t only know the secrets of the administration, Jason knows how smoothly she can put the whole country at risk with her hacking skills. He wouldn''t take her politeness and kindness for granted.

    If she could me the entirew and order for letting Bernard go, she would go against the whole administration for hurting Zane or her parents, or Alvin.

    The Chief Justice looked at Jason for a good few seconds. He agrees Anya was an outstanding officer and he was honoring her with an award. That doesn''t mean there is nobody else in the country to do the missions.

    "Chief Jason, don''t be too prideful for your officers." He was displeased how Jason was getting attached to his juniors. "There are plenty of officers to do the job." The Chief Justice scoffed. He grabbed the file he was looking at and threw it on the coffee table.

    Jason grabbed the file thinking Chief Justice was choosing an Ace member to fill the space. However, the file didn''t contain a list of any candidates. Yet Jason''s expression hardened looking at the content of the file.

    "Anya..!?" He looked at Chief Justice who red at him and left.

 Chapter 248 The Taste Of Fire

    Krystle tagged along with Anya to the registration office, her mind mulling about Linus.

    Anya spoke to the vi owner who was brainwashed by Alvin''swyers and got the vi at a much lesser price.

    Using his unlimited facility of the bank, Alvin wired the entire amount at the flick of his fingers. They signed papers andpleted all the procedures smoothly.

    Earl handed her the ownership papers with the keys, "Make sure you change the locks first. And Congrattions." Earl was present so that the owner doesn''t start any trouble for Anya.

    Anya smiled happily, content for getting the home Zane liked. "Thaбн."

    Krystle, who was just physically present there, eximed out of blue, "I got it!" Then she squealed, "I am so smart."

    "Huh?" Anya''s head tilted in confusion looking at her friend obsessed with herself. Others looked at her like they were seeing a madwoman who lost her mind.

    Krystle looked or cared about nobody but Anya, "Annie, I know why he rejected me." She pounced on Anya and hugged her with a wide grin on her face.

    Others: "бн"

    Krystle indeed looked like ady who lost her mind. Who smiles at the rejection?

    Krystle broke the hug and eximed, "You are my goddess." She wouldn''t have pondered about the rejection if Anya hadn''t pushed her to give more thought to it.

    She kissed hard on Anya''s cheek and took her handbag. She fished the car key fob and ran out, "I will borrow your car."

    Anya and Earl: "бн"

    Alvin rubbed Anya''s cheek, ring at the departing figure. Only he was allowed to leave the mark on her. And Rob was speechless looking at Alvin''s actions.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Alvin red at the two seeing them smile too much before they parted their ways. He narrowed his eyes at the woman and bleated, "I am the one who paid."

    What if Earl found the vi? She was able to buy it with his help.

    Anya: "бн"

    She couldn''t believe Alvin was jealous of Earl. Earl was a busy man, she appreciated his kindness. She was thanking Earl for helping her with the vi and also for arriving at the registration office to assist if necessary.

    Anya chose a different way to handle the man, "Do you need my gratitude for helping me?" Anya probed standing in akimbo.

    Alvin gave a thought about it as he took her towards the car. Right, what will he do with her ''thank you,'' "You can use different ways to show your gratitude."

    Anya nodded, her lips curling yfully. She went closer as though she was going to kiss him on the cheek but whispered, "Sure, let''s celebrate with some wine."

    Alvin: "бн"

    Anya burst intoughter, pointing at his face.

    ....

    Sitting in the Rolls Royce, Anya looked at the stoic handsome face of Alvin who didn''t like her joke of wine. She poked him and he ignored her like a child throwing tantrums, for more attention.

    "Alvinбн" Anya wanted to ask him about Linus. Krystle had gone out of her way to find the truth about Alvin''s departure, Anya wanted to help her too.

    She pondered for a while before another mischiefnded in her brain. ''Honey trap.'' She and Luna had used it in one of the missions. With Alvin, she was considering taking a step forward, after all, her opponent is strong.

    She took the file from Alvin''s hand and shut it, slowly looking at him sideways. Her lips parted slightly and blinked softly.

    Alvin felt like something stuck in his throat witnessing her small but impactful actions. Is his Little Donut turning into a temptress? Alvin wouldn''t believe her act. "Aren''t you sober yet?" His cold tone barely softened, catching her act easily.

    Anya: "..."

    She went to the corner and sulked, embarrassed to the bones.

    Alvin silentlyughed seeing her reaction. He closed the privacy screen first. Then wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her on hisp, straddling him.

    Anya, who expected him to pull her closer, squeaked trying to get off hisp, "Alvinбн" As they had a lot to shop for, Anya was in just a simple sweater dress and white sneakers. With their position, the hem of the dress shifted, baring her legs. She tried to pull the hems but was useless.<sub> </sub>

    Knowing why she was ufortable, Alvin kept his eyes on her flushed face and hands away from her legs. "How were you trying to seduce me?" His deep hypnotic voice easily grabbed her attention.

    Anya pursed her lips for falling into her own dug grave. She wasn''t going to embarrass herself more by responding to him, "You should ask why." Her voice barely reached his ears.

    Alvin went with her choice, "Why were you trying to seduce me?"

    Getting her chance, forgetting about her difort, Anya started her questionnaire, "Was Linus in a rtionship before?"

    Alvin was cool about the question as she was interested to know about Linus for Loudmouth, "Nope."

    "Any bad experiences?"

    Alvin never heard of Linus having a girlfriend, "Nope."

    Anya pouted hearing his one-word responses. "Then why isn''t he ready tomit to a girl and be in a rtionship? He doesn''t seem to be an irresponsible kind."

    Alvin flicked on her nose seeing her get sad, "What are the important things a girl sees in a guy for a rtionship?"

    Suddenly in the mood for mischief, Anya grinned, pointing at his face, "Handsome." She stuck her tongue and giggled.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He should be d to see herfortable but why did she make it sound like she was with him because he was handsome?

    Anya sighed, shaking her head, indicating he wasn''t, "Gentle and caring man."

    ''Wasn''t he gentle enough?'' This woman is trying to infuriate him.

    Anya stopped ying around before her mischief could p her in the face like her failed honey trap.

    She looked at Alvin and described him, "Willing topromise, affectionate, trustworthy, true to his words, thoughtful, supportive, inde-" Anya''s eyes faintly widened, "Independent."

    Alvin shrugged indicating that could be a reason. He never spoke anything about it with Linus, so it was his deduction. He expected the problem to appear when Krystle''s parents would get to know about Linus. It turned out that Linus was trying to follow his passion, running away from life.

    Anya thoughtlessly leaned on Alvin, wrapping her arm around his neck, while guessing what Linus might be going through.

    She was always amazed knowing how Linus selflessly manages the NGO. She couldn''t believe the same thing was stopping him from being in any rtionship.

    Being dependent on Alvin and the Collins family, Linus was trying to be responsible by not bringing anybody into his life as he couldn''t provide for them.

    Did Krystle fathom the same? Anya finished her mobile from her dress pocket and dropped a message to Krystle. She was worried about both of them.

    Anya mumbled when Alvin was holding his control, against her squirming on hisp, "Is there a solution for this?"

    Alvin pulled her away and breathed to calm his mind but her scent continued to let his mind go wild. He was being punished for his actions, "There are solutions."

    "Huh?" Anya tilted her head, wondering what could be the solution. Krystle might be fine to ept as Linus was. But Linus might not befortable as Krystle would be the breadwinner for both.

    Alvin brushed on her nose, seeing her eagerness, "Linus will have to make a career, reducing his attention on his passion."

    Anya nodded while in her thoughts. Will Linus change for Krystle? But they don''t know what he dreams and aspires to be. Asking him to change wouldn''t be appropriate.

    "He loves what he does," Anya remarked, unsure about this solution.

    Alvin poked her head. Sometimes she bes a little girl who doesn''t want to think. "Do you remember what you wanted to be when you were studying?"

    Anya just used to work at Alvin''spany and Alvin wanted his softwarepany. But chose apletely different path due to circumstances, yet both are happy in their new line.

    Anya smiled sheepishly, caressing his cheeks, "Then you should help Linus if he wants to start a business or needs a job." She just wanted Linus and Krystle''s path to be clear and be together.

    Alvin slowly breathed. She got way toofortable on hisp that she was teasing him. "Little Donut, you are ying with fire." He warned her.

    Despite fathoming what he meant, she asked, "And where is the fire?" It was him who took her on hisp. She was just touching hisбн Gorgeous face and also tempted to kiss.

    Alvin''s eyes darkened. Looks like he should give her the taste of fire. He cupped her head and caught her lips.

 Chapter 249 One More

    In the Rolls Royce,

    Alvin''s lips were soft yet firm over hers. Her mischief eyes fluttered close, slowly to the addicting lips. His kiss came just as intense as he kissed her in the elevator, sending a wave of heat down her body.

    Her legs involuntarily tried to shut but straddling him, her body was honestly telling him how much she was affected by him, his knee-weakening kiss, his muscly arms around her waist, his warmth melting her in his arms faster than the butter on a heated pan.

    His fingers entangled with her silky hair, tilting her head, molding their lips perfectly as if they were made just for each other.

    Her chest swelling with no air, pressing on his rock-hard chest, her fingers grazing down his neck, left him a sweet agony, craving for more than a kiss. He was only finding it harder to control himself.

    He sucked her sweet tongue into his mouth, causing her to moan yet she kissed him back fervently, pressing him against the seat and wrestling their tongues in his mouth.

    The taste of mint and his hot burning tongue excited her nerves, Anya moved closer, the hem of the dress moving up when pressed her mouth harder on his lips, wanting more. More of the tingling sensation in her body, more of him and his kisses.

    A faint groan slipped his lips when his bulge throbbed by her shift on hisp.

    Shiver ran down her spine when she felt something pressing where the heat had pooled. Her body tensed, and her heart hammered against her chest, clinging to him.

    His shoulders under her fingers clenched and his arm tightened her waist. His primal urge to pin her under him and enter her rose dangerously.

    His hand clutched her hair kissing her harder while his other hand''s fingers dug into her waist, trying to pull her away.

    She withered when she felt something rub over her again causing her stomach to tighten and her fingers dig into his shoulders.

    She didn''t know if she was trying to pull him closer or pushing him away. His kiss rising to the intensity, Anya couldn''t keep up with his dominating kiss. And the thing between her legs was so close to her, she felt naked on hisp, making her nervous.

    But an intense sensation from her lower abdomen made her giddy. "Alvinnбн" She mewled nervously, snapping his control.

    Alvin watched her huffing through her mouth, her face flushed in a beautiful hue of crimson tempting him to swallow her whole. Her eyes were hooded, aroused yet filled with confusion.

    Breathless, panting for air she could feel his hot breath fanning her skin, making her core tight. Lifting her gaze, she trembled when their eyes met. His eyes were dark, filled with desire and need.

    Snapping out of the haze and realizing what was between her legs. Anya widened her eyes with a gasp.

    Alvin slid his hands down her spine and held her hips, grinding her against his throbbing bulge.

    Before she could recall anything painful, the pleasure shot through her nerves, and moaned when his hardness teased where she was sensitive.

    <o>,m Receiving no protest to advances or seeing no fear, he repeated with a restrained groan.</o>

    Anya fell limp on his shoulder when a shiver went down her spine to the toes, curling them tight. Her forehead leaned on the seat, next to his ear, and let out another moan uncontrobly. "Alvбн"

    What was he doing to her?

    Her face red in a darker hue feeling the delicious sensation he was causing to her body. Her fingers tugged his shirt as if trying to tear it apart. She couldn''t stop but whimpered louder when he continued to ground against him.

    She quivered with a shaky breath as the pleasure continued to coil in her stomach, reducing her to a moaning mess.

    Her huffs, ragged breaths, and tantalizing whimpers were tormenting his throbbing manhood, arousing him to the heights of pleasure.

    His face buried in her neck, her scent raided his nostrils. Dipping his head, he bit the crook of her neck and ground her harder each time.

    Anya whimpered in the pleasure as it got more and more intense. Her body started to stiffen, her muscle tightened, before a ball of fire exploded in her core, making her cry as a spasm went through her body.

    His arm wrapped around her quivering body when all she could focus on was, what was happening to her body for the first time.<sub> </sub>

    It was her first time because all she felt five years ago was excruciating pain as if she was being ripped apart.

    Alvin let her finish when he controlled his desire, breathing slowly, trying to think anything random, yet his thoughts were ending up with the woman in his arms, making it even harder.

    He recalled her fear and panic when he used to get close to her in the beginning and tried to calm his uneven breathing.

    He felt her head rest on his shoulder. His back stiffened when her nose brushed his neck unintentionally. He might end up doing something at this rate.

    He wanted to shift her to the seat before realizing her haziness still needed him. He carefully shifted her legs to one side, keeping her on hisp and leaning her against his chest.

    Anya calmed her heart, trying to read what they had just done. It surprised her that she didn''t fear him. She snuggled against him, assuming she must be fine, and might not need to visit the psychologist.

    She snapped out when she felt something brush her thigh for her movements and his body tense up. ''Ohhбн'' She quickly slid off the seat.

    She wanted to put her legs down but was still feeling hot and sensitive. She pulled her jacket over her legs but couldn''t bring herself to move away from him.

    ''I must be out of my mind.'' She thought while shifting back until her back touched him.

    Alvin helplessly smiled seeing her wrap his arm around her shoulders and lean to him. Not bad, as much as he loved to hold her, she was slowly getting there.

    He dipped his head yo get close to her ear and asked in a deep hoarse voice, "Found the fire?"

    Anya flushed, remembering the bulge in his pants. She gripped his forearm and sped her legs tight recalling how good it felt.

    Alvin: "бн"

    His Little Donut was really a goofball. As her thoughts ran over whatever happened, she was clutching and releasing his forearm, making his body twitch.

    He quickly lowered the window to feel the cold wind against his face to keep his mind clear. This woman was going to be his death.

    Anya cried out, curling up to his arms, "Alvinбн"

    He pulled her behind making her grasp as he cradled her head in his arms. He med her, "It''s all your fault."

    "What did I do?" She didn''t roll down the window.

    Alvin shook his head in resignation and kissed her forehead.

    Anya''s eyes brightened and demanded, "One more."

    He couldn''t help but chuckle and kiss again. Satisfied, Anya was nodding when she saw Krystle''s picture on the billboard.

    Anya: ??

    Wasn''t she just asking Alvin about Linus in worry about Krystle?

    How did it end up like this?

    ''In the car?''

    Anya: ??

 Chapter 250 A Flying Kick

    Meanwhile, at a cafe,

    Krystle had unintentionally read Linus''s email which had details of the meeting venue. Thus she drove directly to the cafe to meet him, without giving him a heads up.

    She got a message from Anya about Linus that he might not be ready for any rtionship due to his financial state. Well, Krystle had deduced the same thing.

    She was around Linus almost every day in the past two weeks. She knew he didn''t have a job but he was working harder than anybody for the NGO. She had watched him gathering like-minded people and working with them to help the people in need. She never thought he was jobless, it''s just he gets paid for his work by smiles, hugs, and blessings.

    She alighted the car and strode into the cafe with determination. If his rejection was because of his financial state, she wasn''t ready to ept it.

    p Her eyes brushed around and spotted Linus with two men discussing something seriously. She ignored the waiter and strode to them.</anda>

    Her high heels announced her arrival. The amiable smile on Linus''s face froze when he nced at Krystle. He put on indifference and looked at her reaching them.

    Linus had purposefully been harsh and direct to turn her down, sounding nothing but a scum so that she doesn''t keep any hopes. Thus he wondered what could be the reason for Krystle to find him.

    ''Pak.''

    The two men gasped and the customers and waiters in the cafe turned to them hearing the resounding p. Their eyes were glued on the two, judging and guessing what might be happening between them.

    Linus was no less shocked. However, taking Krystle''s hot-headed personality, he should have gotten this p the previous day.

    It was an undeniable truth that he didn''t draw the line before it waste.

    Whenever he found himself with her, he always craved to spend time with her, instead of ruining what they had. Every time he failed to say no to her. Every time he got foolishly excited when she was talking about his NGO, hearing here up with ideas to help him.

    It was toote when he realized he wasn''t just interested in her hot temper or her body. He was getting attached to her, he was finding her by making time or just calling her up when he wasmuting. They were growing together, definitely not as friends.

    And it was much easier for him to discern that Krystle was in no better condition. She was wrapping up her work soon or postponing her work to be with him. She never minded going the extra mile to pick him up or even drop him off whenever he was stuck anywhere.

    He thought by ordering her around she would be irritated by him and avoid him but she wasn''t. Before he could smoothly cut off between them, she was bold enough to ept her feelings and profess to him.

    Linus wasn''t ready to enter a rtionship, just to break up one day because he wasn''t earning. Money might not be everything but money is the root cause of many problems.

    Despite knowing the possible consequences, how could he just be in a rtionship?

    Should he be in a rtionship feeling inferior? Or fear when they might break up?

    He didn''t want such a rtionship. He would rather stay alone than be with somebody, just to leave them one day because of his job.

    When he thought everything ended, here she was, striking across his face at the wrong time.

    How was he going to exin it to the vendors?

    He still tried to act cool, he looked at her with indifference. As if the p was a form of greeting between them.

    Krystle vented out her annoyance for making her forlorn for half a day by his stupidity. However, looking at him still putting up a front, without getting angry or saying anything, she itched to give another one across her face.

    Her hand went towards Linus who didn''t flinch. She grabbed his cor and mmed her lips over his. Linus wasn''t cold, indifferent, annoyed, or intimidating. He also wasn''t who creates a nest of lies to attract girls or act cool to get attention.

    If he was, she definitely would have considered him like other heirs who approached her. Or she would ignore him if he was arrogant like Alvin.

    Only after being with him did she realize what actually she expected from a man in her life. One who she could talk to without reservation orplex thoughts. One who mightugh at her when she makes a fool of herself yet supports her without looking down on her. One who respects her, her job, and her passion and is proud of it. One who makes herfortable with her naked personality without making her think she has to be presentable, bedylike to impress him.

    Their rtionship might not work out but she didn''t want to give up just because he wasn''t earning money.

    Linus''s eyes widened looking at thedy who always made him amused. Wasn''t she angry just now? He could still feel his cheek stinging, then why was she kissing him?<sub> </sub>

    No, she was still angry, Her kiss was too raw, she was kissing less and biting him more. He had to stifle his groans repeatedly.

    The shocked viewers were surprised at the turn of events. They were expecting a mini-war with more ps and arguments, assuming the guy must have cheated.

    Displeased that he didn''t kiss her back, dissatisfied that only he had a strong influence on her, she shrugged his shirt and snarled at him, "Don''t think that I will run away hearing your rejection." She grumpily sat next to him and mmed her bag on the table, "I am not leaving you. Do whatever you want."

    The audience and Linus: "бн"

    They felt bad for assuming the guy was bad. Now they pitied the handsome man for having a clingydy.

    Linus should be annoyed but he wasn''t. She was giving him hope which he didn''t want.

    Krystle looked at the eyes on her and snapped at them, "What are you looking at!?"

    The people looked away and minded their business. The cafe staff who were on their toes to end the possible battle cluelessly went back to their work.

    The two men in formal wearughed awkwardly, "Mr. Collins, it seems you are busy with personal problems. We will meetбн"

    Krystle who guessed theiring words, sat straight ring at them, "Isn''t he here now? Why do you want to waste more of his time?"

    The three men: "бн"

    Linus licked his bruised lips before he spoke, "Excuse me for a minute.''

    He stood up to take Krystle aside but she pulled him back on the chair, "You can''t get rid of me."

    Well, he already dealt with a grumpy kid Krystle. He scooped her into his arms and went towards the restroom, for a bit of privacy.

    Krystle wrapped her arms around his neck thinking he might throw her out but seeing him taking her to the restroom, her dirty mindmented, "We aren''t getting down the pants." If they can''t be in a rtionship, then she wanted nothing between them.

    "бн" Linus and whoever heard her.

    Linus noticed people giving him weird looks. What was he going to do with this crazy woman? He quickly changed direction and went towards the exit.

    He went to his car, stuffed her into the shotgun seat, and took the driver''s seat. "What is your problem? Wasn''t I clear enough" His difference didn''t change.

    Krystle really wanted to have a conversation but his act of indifference was riling her up. "Clear? Oh, you were too cool when you rejected me."

    Then she copied his words from the previous day, "You are amazing too. But I don''tmit, Krystle. I am sorry."

    She looked at him, every nerve screaming with displeasure. "Should I apud you for your acting skills?"

    Linus furrowed. Well, he wasn''t acting yesterday. He willingly turned her down. It''s a different thing he wasn''t confessing.

    He ignored her taunt and calmly tried to rile her up, "Stay here. I willplete my meeting ande."

    Krystle scoffed, "You think you can get rid of me so easily. Your preschool scheme doesn''t work for me."

    He expected her to get angry for waiting. Shaking his head, He handed her his car key and also his wallet, "I will be back." He almost closed the deal with clothes vendors, he didn''t want to lose it or again visit them and negotiate.

    Krystle looked at him suspiciously. If he could make excuses to avoid her, he could also run from her. So she threatened, "If you dare trick me, I will get my girl to give you a flying kick."

    Linus: "бн"

 Chapter 251 Butterfly

    Sitting in the sports car, Krystle wondered why Linus gave her his wallet. Then it shed to her he was assuring her that he wasn''t going to run away and it made herugh.

    ying with his wallet, her eyesnded on a woman who was too familiar and hateful. The next second her eyes were in shock, Flora Dalton was on a date with a third-generation heir. Flora didn''t look happy about it while the man seemed to be considerate of her.

    She was itching to do something crazy but there came a knock on the window.

    ''Knock, knock.''

    She saw it was a waiter from the cafe. She was about to get happy thinking Linus sent her coffee butбн There was a billing machine and a check on the tray.

    Krystle: "бн"

    She rolled the window down and heard the waiter, "Miss, Mr. Collins said you will be paying their bill." There was a hint of bewilderment in his tone as it was always the men who paid the bill but thedies.

    Krystle instinctively opened Linus''s wallet assuming he must have sent the waiter as his wallet was with her. However, she found the wallet empty of cash and cards. There were only identity cards.

    Krystle realized the reason behind his action. He was telling her that she might have to pay all their bills and also take care of his expenses. "I will pay by phone." She said and the waiter handled the payment process.

    When the waiter left, she noticed Linus leaning on the table at the entrance of the cafe and watching her. She narrowed her eyes and felt him sigh before going towards the car.

    Krystle got out of the car and went around the car to reach him. Grabbing his jacket, she pinned him against the ck wagon. "Linus Collins, do you think I will be riled up to pay your bills? Tskбн Come up with something new."

    Linus looked at her fingers clutching his jacket and at her fuming face. She was getting angry but for different reasons. For trying to test her, for still not understanding her.

    The rtionships aren''t as simple as paying a bill or two. The acts which seemed endearing could appear irritating, and the attention that you liked could be suffocating. Living with no responsibility was easier than when you take responsibility for a person.

    When a person depends on you, you take them for granted, you throw your frustration on them and assume they wouldn''t leave you. A superiority naturally sets in and gives no importance to the other one''s hard work or whatever they do.

    Thus, knowing her now would bepletely different from how they will be in a rtionship.

    Linus pulled her hands away from his jacket and asked, "Krystle, answer me something."

    Krystle propped her brows seeing him so grave. They have to talk seriously but they don''t have to look like they were nning to kill somebody.

    Linus questioned, "Why is my sister-inw adamant about buying a vi of her own when bro has a mansion?"

    ? He didn''t mean topare themselves with another couple. It would be easier for Krystle to understand Anya''s situation instead of exining his position.

    "Sheбн"

    Linus cut in and added another question, "Bro isn''tcking in anything, neither money. Then why is my sister-inw nning for a new job?"

    He paused looking at her and fell silent. He added another question, "She can join bro''spany, then why doesn''t she want to depend on him?"

    Krystle opened her mouth and closed it. She was about to respond to him as Anya wants to be independent. Then she realized Linus wouldn''t like to depend on her either.

    Krystle is aware Anya trusts Alvin but that didn''t stop her from wishing to be independent when she could have lived avish life doing nothing.

    So even if Linus trusts her, he couldn''t be able to depend on her. She wanted to say ''Annie has her responsibilities as the only daughter of her parents and a mother of a little boy.'' Well, Linus has his responsibility too and Alvin could fulfill Anya''s responsibilities too.

    She wanted to say, ''You can depend on me like you did all these years.'' But it sounded offensive to herself. Thus she ended up saying, "You- aren''t Annie."<sub> </sub>

    She genuinely didn''t mind if Linus depended on her. When women could marry and depend on their husbands, why couldn''t it be the reverse? She is earning more than enough for two to live afortable life, all she cared about was being together.

    Linus nodded as he took his car key fob from her hand, "I am not." Anya''s image in him was too high, the girl who was said to be innocent and simple had been through tough days and struggled past years to reach where she was today.

    Compared to her, he has done nothing. He never thought about being independent, forgetting one day he has to take responsibility for his family and his life.

    Krystle''s appearance made him think if he should do something more. He was doing what he liked but he was doing nothing for his life. When he couldn''t handle his own life, how was he going to look after another person?

    More than himself, he was also worried about her. He wasn''t sure if she wasn''t thinking of consequences or she didn''t care.

    People were seeing him as the President''s son, thus everyone was courteous but it wasn''t the same anymore. Everyone willugh at her, although people''s opinions shouldn''t matter to a rtionship, they will inevitably get affected by the people.

    There shouldn''te a day when she avoids taking him out, ashamed to introduce him to her friends or colleagues. One day she might hear her friends saying she is a sugar mother to him. It would undoubtedly hurt her and affect them.

    Linus opened the door of the diver seat of the Mercedes Wagon and motioned for her to get in. He responded, "That doesn''t mean I will depend on you."

    He was leaving when Krystle caught his hand. She wasn''t ready to take another rejection. At the same time, she didn''t want to look desperate.

    Linus sighed loudly and questioned in curiosity. His tone cheered me up more, "So many men are after you. And why are you behind me?"

    Krystle''s lips twitched. Her fingers itched to grab onto his hair but controlled, "Because they aren''t you." She flipped her hair and crossed her arms, "And I am in front of you." She scoffed, disliking his choice of words.

    Linus wasn''t sure if he should be happy or curse their situation. Krystle; everyone knew was a butterfly. She got into nobody''s hands and everyone admired her.

    The two weeks, he couldn''t believe they weren''t ready to let go of each other. This was something they hadn''t felt for another one.

    She was still hotheaded and didn''t fear being reckless. Whereas he changed from coolheaded to worrywart, thanks to her.

    He gave her a gentle push to get in the car, "Go, don''t make your friend wait." It was their girls'' shopping day.

    Before she could think, her fingers were already wrapping around his wrist. If she leaves with rejection, she knew she would never be able to face him again.

    He needed time because he will have a major change in his life, "Let me think it over."

    Krystle got the hope. She tugged him back when he turned around.

    "Krystle Lewis, I aming to the Nest." He wasn''t going to avoid her if that''s what she wanted to know.

    He made sure she got in the car and left before going to his car.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At the Nest regency,

    Anya patted her cheeks looking at her reflection in the car window. She was still feeling hot and tense, her nipples hard and painful, poking against the undergarment. Even after standing in the cold without a jacket, it didn''t help her.

    Her shoulders dropped when Alvin draped his jacket over her shoulders. She wanted to feel cold, not warm. Definitely not his scent that runs her mind wild.

    Anyway, her body turned cold as ice as soon as she stepped inside the vi. She started shaking and her eyes darted everywhere without focusing on anything. She felt suffocated to stand a second in her vi, her new home.

 Chapter 252 A Long Breath

    At the Nest regency,

    Seeing Alvin follow her, Anya couldn''t help but turn him and push him towards the car, "Don''t you have any work? Why are you following me? Go and do your work." Her struggling voice sounded, failing to push the man who stood like a rock.

    Alvin just turned around, wrapped his arm around her shoulder, and took her inside the gate. He would have left if her friend hadn''t abandoned her abruptly.

    Anya was helpless against him. Stepping inside the gates, her attention shifted quickly. Her head titled looking at the cleanwn and new nts, "You did this?"

    Alvin didn''t respond yet she got the response in silence. She could only sigh, epting that he was active behind her back. It warmed her heart thinking that he always keep her things in his mind.

    Alvin tugged her closer seeing her pout for earning no response.

    Anya wrapped her arm around his waist to bnce herself and walked. She felt something more different and lifted her head. Her lips twitched uncontrobly when her eyes fell on the corner ss protector at the terrace.

    Her mood started to sour. Initially, she thought he might have asked somebody to clean it. But ssбн She shook her head to get rid of the thoughts that were making her ufortable.

    Anya wouldn''t mind taking some help but she wanted to take her home. She wanted to scold him for doing it without asking her but seeing his half face, the words drowned in her throat.

    She could understand he was trying to help her, decreasing the load on her. But she felt like she started carrying something heavy on her shoulders.

    Rather than running around from ce to ce, asking and arranging for people to prepare the vi for living, Alvin asked his men to get it done so that she could focus on him and herself.

    That way, he also wanted to reduce the pressure of finance on her. Seeing her fall silent, he let her take a look inside.

    Uneasily, Anya opened the door of the vi and froze. Everything wasn''t just spick and span, the vi looked like a luxurious five-star hotel.

    Her body turned cold as ice. She started shaking while her eyes darted everywhere without focusing on anything. She felt suffocated to stand a second in her vi, her new home.

    She didn''t feel like she got the vi for her and Zane, rather Alvin was getting it. The images ofndlords demanding her to vacate the houses, Zane crying and asking her to get inside their home, and shivering outside on a snowy night with Zane in her arms started ying in her mind like a vicious cycle.

    Alvin was also seeing the changes in the vi for the first time. Everything from small details to the couch was top-notch. "Look around. If you don''t like something, we will have it changed." He said, giving her a gentle push. He went inside without noticing her changes.

    Anya tried hard topose bying out of her thoughts and telling him that she didn''t like anything. She couldn''t afford anything he had arranged. She wanted everything simple. But her breathing twitched, her eyes stung, and eventually, she was short on breath feeling incapable.

    She lifted her leg to get in but she took a step back and ran away, trying to breathe.

    Alvin looked at the painting on the wall. Recalling Anya and Zane''s pictures in her previous vi, "Let''s remove this. Put your picturesбн" He turned around and saw nobody inside, "Little Donut?" He was perplexed.

    He didn''t feel like she went inside to any rooms so he went out to see nobody on thewn. He went to find her.

    Outside, Rob noticed Anya running out. "Ms. Owenбн" He stood without knowing if he should go behind her and get inside where Alvin was.

    Anya tried to breathe after getting out but she couldn''t. Tears rolled down her face while her body continued to quiver.

    She just has to tell Alvin to remove everything. ''What''s wrong with me?''

    Krystle, who was driving slowly, looking at the regency, noticed Anya running on the footpath. She didn''t feel like Anya was alright. mming on the brakes, she got out of the car and ran towards her, "Annieбн"

    Krystle caught Anya by arms, asking worriedly, "What''s wrong? What happened?"

    Linus, who was right behind Krystle in a different car, got tensed seeing her run. He got off and went behind her.

    Anya struggled to voice what was happening, "I-I can''t b-breathe." She was also feeling dizzy.

    Krystle recalled the anxiety attacks when Anya was pregnant. She had many questions to ask but she didn''t. She held back her questions and hugged Anya. She gently rubbed her back and cued Linus to stay away.

    "I am here. Try to breathe slowly. Take a long breathбн" She continued to guide her, calm her.

    Linus, who barely noticed Anya, started worrying about his brother and Anya, wondering what must have happened. He looked at the Rolls Royce and noticed Alvining out of the gates. He went towards him hurriedly,<sub> </sub>

    "Broбн" Linus stopped in front of Alvin and questioned him hurriedly, "Why does Sister-inw look upset? Did you guys fight?"

    ''Upset? Did she get upsetбн'' Alvin nced at the vi. He expected her to scold him and ask him to remove some stuff. But he didn''t expect her to get upset over the change

    Linus sighed like an exhausted father looking at Alvin''s faint frowns. He is aware Alvin could be unreasonable. Alvin would do anything to make things his way but rtionships are too sensitive.

    "What have you done? Bro, it isn''t like Sister-inw is running away. What did you do?" He pped his forehead.

    Alvin noticed Krystle taking Anya away and his face darkened. He could handle her anger more than avoidance. Seeing her leave, saying nothing to him, "Robбн" His voice was deadly cold.

    Rob got in the car quickly. Linus was rmed witnessing his brother''s reaction, "Ohhhh wait, waitбн Bro, don''t scare away Sister-inw. Why don''t you call her first?" He tried to cool him down so that thinking doesn''t go out of hand due to anger.

    ''Beepбн Beepбн'' Both of their mobiles beeped.

    [Got something to do, I will see you at your ce.] Anya was indirectly telling him to go back to the Oasis mansion.

    [Taking Annie out.] Krystle just gave heads up to Linus.

    Alvin visibly cooled but he was still annoyed for leaving out of the blue as soon as Krystle came. Controlling his urge to follow them, he got in the car saying, "Oasis."

    Linus: "..."

    Rolling his eyes, he went to check out the vi. After looking inside, Linus easily guessed the reason for Anya''s reaction.

    бкиCиCиCиCиC

    In the car,

    Krystle asked, seeing Anya pressing her throbbing head, "Did Alvin try to do something to you?" She considered physical intimacy must have caused her anxiety attack.

    Anya grimaced in pain, without understanding why she was recalling nonsense. "Noooбн"

    "Gianna?"

    Anya shook her head and tried to sit calmly. She has to speak with Alvin and she would be fine. He will understand her, "Krystie, I am fine now. Let''s go back."

    "No. We are seeing a psychologist today." She just has to prepone their appointment.

    "Butбн"

    "No butsбн" She snapped at her friend before cooling down. "Annie, you have to get treated for PTSD." Anya had been through a lot of terrifying events. Krystle truly hoped for her to get over those bad memories and lead a happy life, "Be good."

    Anya pouted, holding her head feeling dizzy. She was getting panic attacks when Zane was in her womb and she was getting those threats or recalling those events. This was the first time after her pregnancy.

    бк------

    At Imperial Hospital,

    Doctor Benson was passing by in a lobby when his eyes fell on Anya who was closing her eyes, pressing her head.

    He was the physician of Alvin, his housekeeper, butler, and Linus. Considering Anya as Alvin''s girlfriend, he immediately called Alvin, "Mr. Matthews, Ms. Owen hase to our hospital. Should Iбн"

    He heard Alvin''s grave voice, [Drive to Imperial Hospital. NOW.]

    Benson shook his head in resignation when the call ended abruptly. Without words, he knew Alvin''s instructions. He looked at his assistant and instructed, "Look into why she hase to the hospital. Direct her to the specialist."

    "Yes, doctor." A young doctor went to help Anya.

 Chapter 253 Counter-Dependency

    At Imperial Hospital,

    Alvin rushed inside the hospital when Krystle ran up to him, "Annie is in the session. Go to the fifth floor, Dr. Bose''s consultation room."

    She handed him registration papers and ran out as it was time to pick up Zane from the school. The teachers wouldn''t send Zane with Alvin as he wasn''t known to them.

    Krystle initially wanted to ask Earl to arrive at the hospital unwilling to leave Anya alone. Then she realized it wouldn''t be appropriate.

    At the same time, Alvin had repeatedly called Anya and reached out to her to know the situation and critical state. Thus she had to call him to the hospital.

    Alvin, who was flipping the file open, felt a tug on this jacket. Krystle had returned, her hurriedness was reced with seriousness and firmly warned him, "Don''t ask Annie anything. She will tell you if she isfortable sharing with you."

    Krystle could only hope that he doesn''t make things worse for Anya as she didn''t share what happened with her.

    Alvin narrowed his eyes at the woman who had taken him as an insensitive man.

    But, how will he get to know what was the problem without asking?

    How will he be able to help her?

    Krystle gritted her teeth, itching to punch him in the face. She was d Linus wasn''t like Alvin. "Alvin Matthews, if you want to be happy with my friend, you better listen to me. You don''t have a choice."

    ''Listen to her?'' Alvin gave her deaf ears and walked towards the elevator leaving Krystle fuming to the bones.

    She kicked in the air and grunted, "Annie, what the hell did you like in this arrogant man?" She huffed as she stormed out of the hospital, "It''s true, good girls fall for bad guys. Argh."

    Entering the elevator, Alvin opened the file and realized it was a registration form for counseling and Doctor Bose was ady psychiatrist specialist.

    Anya had told him she was in depression and fathomed she hadn''t told him about her history of mental health. ''Goofball.''

    As soon as he exited the elevator, Benson greeted him, "Mr. Matthews, this wayбн" Benson was smart at handling Alvin so he didn''t wait for Alvin to question or give him a deadly look.

    "Ms. Owen has arrived early for the appointment with the Psychologist. I changed it to the LADY specialist. Nobody is allowed during the counseling so I don''t have much information other thanбн"

    He paused and nced at Alvin whose grave expression could scare people, "Ms. Owen has a history of PTSD."

    ''PTSD!?'' Alvin''s speed lowered. He was right, his Goofball didn''tpletely tell him about her mental health. The series of frightening incidents, followed by her struggles in the capital and having nobody to share it had affected her more than he thought.

    Benson failed to differentiate between Alvin''s worry and coldness. He repeated his words in his mind before he carefully continued, "Ms. Owen''s state doesn''t seem much serious. A counselor could have helped her, I thought advanced treatment could be better hence he referred her to Dr. Bose."

    Benson became more tense looking at Alvin who was silent as the grave, his expression was hard to define. He had thought he was getting better at handling the man, he had the urge to find his cousin Ean Watson and punch him.

    Alvin bluntly asked when they stood in front of the consultation room, "How to help her out of this?"

    Benson was taken by surprise for a second. Without knowing Anya''s troubles and considering PTSD, he generally suggested, "Treatment of PTSD doesn''t depend on medicine or one kind of treatment. Ms. Owen might need repeated counseling, and the doctor will ask you to cooperate with her if needed. If she fears a person, she has to learn to face them, if it''s an ident, she might have to walk outбн"

    Alvin, who didn''t get the direct response he needed, snorted and went inside. He wanted a solution, not a lecture.

    Benson: "бн"

    He considered resigning from his job. But recalling his most of the expenses depends on the money he gets from Alvin, he said through his teeth looking at the closed door, "I will just think I didn''t meet you today." He forced a smile and got back to work.<sub> </sub>

    Inside, Alvin saw the separate room where the ''Do not disturb'' board was hanging. He impatiently waited for the door to open.

    Another half an hour passed when the door finally opened. A middle-ageddy doctor stepped out and closed the door behind her.

    Doctor Bose looked at the man who was eager to burst into the room. Looking at the file in his hand, she made a guess, "Alvin Matthews?"

    "How is Little Donut?бн Anya Owen?" Alvin''s impatient voice sounded while his eyes stayed on the door.

    "Anya is taking a nap, why don''t you take a seat? I need to talk to you." She shed a polite smile and pointed at the chair.

    After taking seats, Doctor Bose took care of some forms and papers before looking at Alvin, "Mr. Matthews, did you know Anya just had an anxiety attack when she was with you?"

    That made sense why she was saying nothing to him and running away from the vi.

    "Do you know the reason?" Doctor Bose asked, testing how much Alvin knows about Anya. In case it was hidden from him.

    Recalling how important it was for Anya to have the vi of her own, and signing the paper to return his money, Alvin got the reason. The panic attack was because he prepared the vi without asking her.

    But why? She could have asked him to remove it.

    Doctor Bose noticed his expression and understood Alvin was aware of the reason. She took a pen and marked something on a piece of paper as she asked, "You two are in a rtionship for a week if I am not wrong. Have you guys been intimate? And how did she react?"

    Alvin furrowed without understanding where the doctor was getting at. Or if she was talking about what happened in the car.

    As far as he could discern, Anya was a bit clingy after making out. So he ruled out the thought of Anya being ufortable.

    <o>,m Thus he answered her question, "She was panicking at first, then she is slowly getting close." Although panicking felt a bit abnormal, he didn''t find it odd to dy physical intimacy as a lot of couples take months for it.</o>

    Doctor Bose who was about to mark on the paper, paused and looked back at Alvin. She discerned Alvin was giving Anya enough space and time.

    Likewise, there were a few more questions and Alvin was irritated answering them. He just wanted to hear how Anya was doing.

    Doctor Bose kept the pen down and rested her elbows on the table, "Mr. Matthews, Anya has been through a set of events that made her believe that she has to depend on herself, she has to fight for herself and her baby. And it has caused counter-dependency.

    To put it simply, she subconsciously refuses to form any attachment or she just denies depending on anybody.

    Let me give you a simple example, there is a pen right in front of you but I can''t reach it from my position. I could ask you to pass it to me. However, Anya would prefer to get up and fetch it herself.

    She wouldn''t mind doing double work, she would do it on her own. This applies to everything she does.

    On the surface, this looks like she is an independent and strong-minded woman but it isn''t."

    Doctor Bose paused, watching Alvin''s reaction. His impatience had disappeared and he seemed to be thinking something regarding the same.

    Now that she exined the basic nature, she came to the episode Anya went through and their rtionship. "I am d you are patient with Anya and that she started to slowly depend on you. Without the help of experts, you were naturally curing her. But your one big action counter-attacked."

    Alvin knew he had to be patient with Anya. But he had thought it was for their rtionship and intimacy.

    Whenever she stopped him from helping her out, he just thought she was stubborn and independent. It never crossed his mind, there could be something like this.

 Chapter 254 Drowned In Misery

    Alvin understood that Anya couldn''t depend on him or anybody. Then she could haveined to him, asked him to remove everything.

    ''Why did she have the anxiety attack for it?''

    Although Alvin hated to talk about him and Anya with a doctor, he voiced his opinion, "She could have just asked me." She had that independence.

    Doctor Bose smiled as she checked the time on the wall clock. "We just spoke about her current state. The cause of it goes way back to the days she was struggling with a small baby, shifting houses, and managing the job.

    She lost the sense of security in herself because she depended on you to get the vi."

    Alvin''s expression hardened, realizing the root cause of it was Gianna Sallow. Although he was attacking her through her family, he felt his blood boil in his nerves.

    More than that, "How to help her out of this?" Now Anya doesn''t have so much money to repay him. Was she going to avoid him? He didn''t even want to think that.

    Doctor Bose became thoughtful for his direct question. They weren''t treating a physical wound to dress it up and send them home. There was no organ damage to operate.

    She tried to keep it simple as possible knowing that Anya hadn''tpletely treated her PTSD. "Consider a knot as a problem or traumatic incident Anya had been through. She has many knots. We have to help her unknot it."

    Alvin controlled his urge to flip the table. He wants solutions, not lectures, examples, and instances.

    As if sensing Alvin''s drastic change in the mood, Doctor Bose stopped exining, "Mr. Matthews, Anya needs a few more counseling sessions." Because she was only able to listen to that day''s incident. "With your support, she will be fine." She meant to say ''Have some patience.''

    ''Counseling sessions?'' A session where they will talk about the days Anya suffered.

    If not in-depth, he is aware of every incident she told him about. If those are considered a problem, he has to help her unknot. Therefore she needs to know the cause of the problem and let her deal with it or just vent it out.

    He doesn''t want Anya to avoid him. So he chose the houses'' incidents. ''Gianna Sallow, you are first.''

    He stood up and inly said, "Alright." Before this doctor could remind her of everything, he will start to solve it. "I will take Littleбн Anya."

    Doctor Bose: "бн"

    Rather than Anya, she found something wrong with Alvin. She hurriedly stood up and went to the door saying, "Anya is sleeping."

    Alvin ignored the doctor. He instructed Rob over the phone as he grabbed Anya''s jacket from a chair. "Get the car to the door." He hung up the call.

    He approached Anya who was asleep on the recliner. Covering her with her jacket, he scooped her into his arms.

    Doctor Bose: "бн"

    Although he seemed a bit abnormal, she found him careful and attentive to Anya. She gave him the file and also helped him by opening the door.

    Before the door could close, Benson appeared, "Doctor Bose." He shed an amiable smile, ready to collect the details as a family doctor of Alvin Matthews.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Anya woke up to the noise near the emergency department of the hospital but was coaxed to sleep, "Sleep, I will wake you upter."<sub> </sub>

    "Zaneбн" She had told Krystle they would gette to pick up Zane.

    Rob took the file from Alvin''s hand, Alvin got in the car with her in his arms, "Loudmouth picked him. They are on the way to Oasis."

    Anya hummed as she snuggled into his arms and closed her eyes. Alvin decided to tell them about Gianna and Gabriel''s actions the next day so that she could rest for the day.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Evening, at the Matthews mansion,

    Gianna clenched her teeth as she got out of the car and went inside under the eyes of two bodyguards named prisoners.

    Casper turned out to be a true Hitler. His dominance continued from the time she stepped into the Mathews mansion on Saturday.

    Sunday, she was locked up in the mansion all day. It was the bodyguards who told her when to eat and where not to go. They had even confiscated her mobile.

    She wasn''t allowed to lock the door of any room except the bathroom where she wasn''t allowed to take any electronic device.

    They were deciding which calls on her mobile had to be answered and ignored. They didn''t even allow her to speak with anybody privately.

    She was being monitored 24/7. Her words at her husband weren''t acknowledged, much less her threats. The new maids served her but ignored her other words as if she didn''t exist.

    Suddenly a person appeared in her mind. She asked for her mobile, "I need to call my son."

    The two bodyguards looked at each other and handed her the mobile. The two followed her when Gianna dialed Liam''s number.

    "Liamбн"

    "Mom, it''s the middle of the night here," Liamined groggily as he seemed to walk.

    Drowned in her misery, she failed to give attention to her father. "Your father has imprisoned me in the home. He has kept people around me all the time, Liam. Come back and talk sense to your father."

    Liam yawned on the other end. He wasn''t surprised or shocked to hear Gianna. He sleepily asked, "Mom, I heard that you were in a prison overnight. What did you do?"

    What if he wasn''t in the country? He was still the president of thepany. Even if he doesn''t want to, the information finds its way to him.

    Gianna: "бн"

    She had forgotten Liam wasn''t on her side but Alvin. Yet she tried to lie to her son as Alvin wouldn''t tittle-tattle to Liam, "I just went to meet the Owen family to show our support for Alvin and Anya."

    There was a pause in the line. Then Liam hissed, [Who are you lying to?] By her lie, he understood his mother did something or nned something against Alvin and Anya.

    ''Smash,''

    Gianna broke her mobile in rage, breathing heavily.

 Chapter 255 Choosing Her Over Everything

    Neither Anya spoke about her counseling, nor Alvin asked about it. Zane waspleting his homework, Krystle and Anya were just cozying up on the bed while Alvin focused on his work and Linus returned holding a file.

    "Mr. Collins, would you like to have supper?" Sophia asked when he entered the mansion.

    Linus''s expression wasplex, unlike his lively mood. He didn''t respond and asked, "Where is bro?"

    Sophia was a bit worried when she answered, "In the study."

    Linus quickened his footsteps with several thoughts in his mind. Rushing inside the study room, he ignored his brother''s re for not knocking on it. Linus ced the file on the table with a deep frown on his face.

    He solemnly reported a matter, "Gabriel Sallow is the father of Ang. Ang''s mother was a model and currently settled in Dexter with a businessman. The Sallow family doesn''t know about Ang."

    Alvin wasn''t surprised as he had guessed it beforehand. Thinking the file had DNA reports of Gabriel Sallow and Ang, he was pushing it aside when Linusmanded, "Check the file."

    Alvin furrowed at Linus'' behavior. When did he offend Linus that he seemed to be angry at him?

    Alvin opened the file and his eyes narrowed as soon as his eyes fell on the names of DNA reports. It was Alvin Matthews and Zane Owen. For unknown reasons, he couldn''t bring himself to look at the result.

    Numerous thoughts swirled in his mind, his heart uneasily started beating. He felt suffocated, unable to think calmly when he guessed the report was positive, else why would Linus bring it to him?

    Linus massaged his temples. He wasn''t sure who he had to me. Alvin for not knowing who he had slept with or Anya for smartly hiding everything and struggling alone.

    Although he had no right to question any of them, he couldn''t bring himself to go to Anya. The thought of Alvin forcing Anya into a drugged state wasn''t something simple to discuss and solve.

    He reported how he started to doubt Alvin being Zane''s father. "I found Sister-inw''s pregnancy report from the hospital." In the beginning, he tried to collect all the information about Anya, Zane, and Zane''s father.

    Later Alvin asked him to stop the search as Anya had promised Alvin to tell him everything when the timees. Alvin''s men stopped looking into it, and so did Linus.

    However, the nurse who had taken money from Linus contacted him on Saturday when she managed to look into old documents and found Anya''s reports.

    Initially, Linus didn''t find anything suspicious until his eyes fell on the date and number of days Anya was being. On Sunday, he randomly calcted days with the date and was shocked. It was the same day Alvin was drugged and the next day the scandal broke out.

    Could there be such a coincidence?

    Linus couldn''t rest at ease without confirming. He submitted for their DNA test with Gabriel and Ang. Shockingly, both came positive.

    Linus wanted to talk with Alvin, but he chose to let him gather his thoughts, looking at him out of sorts. He left the study room.

    He was passing by Anya''s room when the door opened and Krystle stepped out, both going face to face. He discerned the reason behind Krystle''s hatred towards Alvin.

    ''Does that mean broбн'' Linus stopped himself from thinking of it.

    Numerous positive yet negative thoughts were appearing in his mind repeatedly. Linus had thought Anya agreed to be with Alvin because she liked him. Now Linus doubted if it was because of Zane.

    If the reason was Zane, why didn''t she let Alvin know? He grimaced when he started to doubt Anya having ulterior motives against Alvin.

    Krystle, who noticed he was tense, couldn''t help asking him, "Is everything alright?"

    A question was at the tip of his tongue, ''Does Sister-inw like bro?'' He held back. He lied, "Exhausted." He wanted to go to bed and sleep quickly. Or else his mind will create a heap of questions that will affect his rtionship with Anya and also Krystle.

    "Waitбн" Krystle showed her forefingers and ran inside Anya''s room. She returned with a tube of oil and tugged him towards his room, "Let me help you rx."<sub> </sub>

    Linus''s stiff body rxed hearing her. He liked how she didn''t ignore or say a word or two whenever he was struggling with himself.

    Krystle looked at the essential oil in her hand as she spoke, "I just now helped Annie to massage her head with this." Looking at his jacket, "Quickly change, I will help you."

    Changing into leisure wear, he sat on the carpet while she sat on the bed, gently massaging him with her fingers. Krystle was still working on his forehead when he dozed off leaning on her legs.

    Wondering if there was some trouble with the NGO, she woke him up, "Sleep on the bed."

    Linus listened to her but pulled her on the bed and embraced her to sleep.

    Krystle didn''t want to get any closer to him when she wasn''t sure if he would say yes and be in a rtionship with her. "Linus, let me goбн"

    She tried to move away from his arms but Linus pulled her closer. He sleepily mumbled a question, "I won''t be as sessful as you, I will be struggling with my work. Could you still want to be with me?"

    If he can''t depend on her, rather than avoiding her, he wanted to do something and be with her. He was thinking of a small business, he hoped it would work smoothly.

    Astonished, Krystle flipped around to face him. His eyes were closed, she didn''t feel him as drunk yet she sniffled going close to him.

    Linus smiled as he let go of her, "We will talk tomorrow." He wasn''t drunk or talking in sleep to change it in the morning.

    Krystle didn''t leave, confirming he wasn''t talking in sleep. She grinned widely as she responded to his first question, "Even if youe penniless, I still want you."

    She happily cuddled him to sleep while Linus was happy for them but his smile was stiff, thinking of Alvin and Anya.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Anya had to forcefully carry her son from the books to put him to bed. "My baby, I will ask the teacher to give you a few days toplete the work. Please sleep. It''s already veryte." She kissed his forehead and coaxed him to sleep.

    When the little one went into the deep slumber, she went to find the big one. Without finding Alvin in the bedroom, she entered the study room to see him reading a file, having no idea he was staring at the DNA report.

    Alvin hadn''t told her what the doctor said to him about her condition. She was dissatisfied with herself, disliking her anxiety for his efforts to help her. She wanted to thank him for his efforts and also apologize to him for not appreciating him.

    Despite her apology and gratefulness, she couldn''t ept his goodwill. With thoseplex thoughts, she didn''t know how to face him. She shouldn''t avoid him so she wanted to speak with him even if he gets angry.

    Alvin closed the file and lifted his head. However, he couldn''t bring himself to look her in the eyes. There were a lot of questions but his rollercoaster of emotions wasn''t letting him calm down to think through. Hence thest person he wanted to see or talk to was Anya.

    Opening another file rted to his work, he solemnly instructed her, "It''ste, go to bed." His voice was cold and restrained.

    Anya paused sensing his reluctance to speak with her. She wanted to apologize so that he doesn''t have to go to bed with anger. "Alvin, Iбн"

    Alvin impatiently flipped the page as he cut her off, "I have work." It sounded more like, ''Get out.''

    From the man who followed her ignoring the work to the man who didn''t have a second to spare a nce at her, Anya learned to cherish his time when he chooses her over everything.

    She didn''t want to irritate him. So she carefully asked, "Shall I wait in your bedroom?" She didn''t want a cold war, especially when she was going to move out of the mansion soon.

    Alvin didn''t respond and continued to flip the page. Anya chewed her lips as she left the study room. She med herself for not taking care of her PTSD which was causing them more trouble.

 Chapter 256 Identical Fate

    Chugging bourbon down his throat, Alvin felt the burn in his throat, forcing himself to stay calm and think from the beginning.

    Five years ago, he used to be envious of Anya who had loving parents, she was doing her work without the headache of putting up a front for others, a small dream, and working towards it. She didn''t try to be what she wasn''t when everyone was trying to be something they weren''t.

    His enviousness turned into curiosity and slowly changed to longing as he spent time with her. The peace of mind, easiness when being with her, sitting with her with no pretensions, and her attention to his small things like food and drinks were something he looked forward to every day.

    However, he had no intention of disrupting her life with his messy life. He would have never touched her inappropriately with any kind of intention while being in his senses.

    Thus the only questionable situation was when he was drugged. He undoubtedly believed Flora when she had said they shared an intimate night.

    But the one who slept with him was Anya. There were numerous questions he wanted the response to.

    Was she in the karaoke bar?

    How did she find me?

    Why didn''t she take me to the hospital?

    Why did she leave me behind with that woman?

    Why didn''t she tell me it was her?

    Why didn''t she trust me? This was what disturbed him the most.

    He wouldn''t have doubted her if she had told him, it was her but Flora. If not then, she could have told him when she got pregnant.

    She was somebody he believed. Even if the whole world would have called her a gold digger orbeled her with different names, he would have trusted her, supported her, and taken care of her.

    Was he such a worthless man in her eyes?

    The questions were innumerable which annoyed him. He didn''t care what the world thought of him but her opinion, her validation had be his necessity without his knowledge.

    But when he thought of his chubby innocent Anya, his body turned cold as ice. He was drugged and Anya wasn''t the type of girl who went to the clubs or got physical with anybody.

    Then what did he do to her that night?

    Imagining what a drugged man could do to a helplessdy, a cold ran down his spine.

    Did he force her? He felt suffocated just by thinking of it.

    He clutched the rock ss tight, discerning Anya had the fear of intimacy because of him. He was the root cause of her problems.

    Krystle hates him and Flora, and Anya gets upset at the sight of Flora. Did Anya run away from him because of what he did?

    Did Flora hurt her?

    Alvin''s head started throbbing with the innumerable questions, probing him to drink ss after ss.

    He recalled Anya''s past when she briefed him. His back stiffened. The terrible night, followed by pregnancy, threats,depression, responsibilities, and struggles, she had been through every single thing because of him.

    ''A Bastard having a Bastard.'' Gianna''s words echoed in his mind. He couldn''t believe Gianna was aware of Zane''s identity the whole time. She had waited for years to mock him.

    "Gianna." He swung his hand and smashed the bourbon bottle to the floor.

    Gianna didn''t only target Anya but also the baby because he was the father of it. Zane was in danger all along yet, Anya never approached him. She wanted to stay away from him when he approached her.

    He chugged the bourbon from the ss and mmed it on the table. He couldn''t believe she never thought of looking for him even once all these years.

    He couldn''t believe she was trying to hide her identity in the beginning because she was afraid of him taking Zane away.

    It suffocated him to ept that she never trusted him even once. Just once.<sub> </sub>

    He left the study room to go to his bedroom which was brightly lit. He saw Anya curled up on the couch and dozed off while waiting for him.

    Seeing her shiver, he instinctively grabbed theforter from the bed and covered her. Then he stood staring at her with more questions swirling in his mind.

    She didn''t trust him in the past, she was scared because of threats and ran away. Fine, what about now?

    Was he still unreliable for her to share the truth?

    Was she fearing that he would take Zane away from her?

    Was she nning to keep him in the dark forever?

    What does he have to do to win her trust?

    Does he even have any value in her life?

    Unable to stay in the same room as her, he left his bedroom. He wasn''t sure how long he was drinking, he was knocked out on the armchair.

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    Early in the morning, Anya jolted awake and groaned holding her neck. Looking at theforter, her eyes instinctively looked at the bed where Alvin wasn''t there.

    She rushed out and found him in the study. A bottle was on the floor, and a bottle was broken and stained the carpet. Her eyes settled on Alvin who was sleeping on the armchair.

    If he had returned to the bedroom and put the nket over her, why didn''t he sleep in the bedroom?

    She didn''t expect him to be so affected by her reaction to the vi. It made her more guilty.

    After cleaning the study room, she tried to wake him up, "Alvinбн" Cupping his face, her thumb gently caressed his cheek looking at the dark circles. "Alvinбн What time did you sleep?" She mumbled the question.

    Adjusting her mood, she tried again with a louder and clear voice, "Alvinбн Wake up, sleep in the bedroom. Alvinбн"

    Alvin hazily opened his eyes. He was hardly able to focus on her words. He stood up when she tugged him and followed her to the bedroom.

    He just knew she was saying something but his thoughts slowly drifted to the DNA reports, his hand itched to shrug her and get away from her but he controlled.

    Anya heard no response to any of her questions. This was the second time she made him upset yet she didn''t know how to coax him, making her feel pathetic.

    Alvinid down on the bed and stared at the ceiling, losing sleep. His heart weighed thinking she didn''t trust him in the past or present. It also made him annoyed.

    His attention shifted when Anya covered him with theforter. She shed a sweet smile going closer to him, "Sleep more."

    She went to the bathroom and returned with a damp towel. She carefully took care of him as if he was a child and that is how she knows to look after somebody.

    Her cold fingers brushed over his cheek as she said, "Sleep."

    But as soon as she tried to move away, he caught her hand. Despite everything, he wasn''t ready to let go of her. Even if he had dine something unforgivable, even if she hates him, he wouldn''t let her go.

    He hurt her and she doesn''t trust him. Probably that''s how they have to live.

    His fate was no different from his father''s.

    His son''s fate was also simr to his. Both of them were born out of wedlock and looked down upon by others.

    He was d about one thing, his son got a mother who cherished him more than her life.

    Whereas he didn''t matter to anybody.

 Chapter 257 A Punisher For Criminals

    Alvin indeed looked annoyed and cold. He wasn''t reacting to her or saying anything. Even when he caught her hand, she wasn''t sure about the reason behind his actions. She repeatedly asked if he wanted something or what was wrong. But it was making him more irritated and his grip was getting strong on her wrist.

    She had told him she could only understand if he speaks about the problem. But he stubbornly stayed silent, thus she couldn''t speak about the vi either.

    She checked the time on the wall clock, it was still fifteen minutes to five in the morning. Leaving the damp towel on the side table, she climbed onto the bed, without shrugging his hand. Sneaking under theforter, sheid down near him.

    Alvin didn''t react for a long time. Considering how long he was annoyed the previous time, she thought to take a nap. Butбн What if he doesn''t rest and leave?

    Snuggling closer, She wrapped her hand that he was holding and hummed, "Rest, I am right here." She said as if coaxing a child to sleep and she wasn''t going to leave him alone. shing him a smile even when he wasn''t looking at her, she closed her eyes.

    She wasn''t sure when, she was dozing off when he flipped to her side and buried her in his arms.

    ...

    It was seven when Anya''s mobile rang, waking her and Alvin up. Then they realized there was a little meatball between them and they were cuddling him. Anya involuntarily smiled, kissing her son but Alvin''s expression turnedplex.

    He was a father of five years old and it wasn''t easy for him to ept. He was asking Zane not to go with anybody who calls himself a father but he turned out to be the one.

    He had thought he wouldn''t be like Casper and get along with Zane, his Little Donut''s son. Now, what was he going to tell if Zane asked, why he (Alvin) wasn''t there when he was little?

    Anya, who got off the bed, had to go near the coffee table where her mobile was ringing. Looking at the contact as Krystie, she answered the call.

    "Oye Madam, have you seen the time? Zane will bete to school." Krystle''s hooligan''s voice sounded.

    Anya looked at the clock and cursed, "Oh damn." She ran towards the bed as she requested, "Krystie, please ask in the kitchen to pack breakfast for Babyбн Mwa."

    Ending the call, she scooped sleeping Zane into her arms, "Baby, Baby, wake up. We arete to school." She was running out but returned to Alvin who was sitting, leaning against the bedpost.

    Kissing on his cheek, "I will see youter." She ran out.

    Both brushed their teeth quickly, Anya changed to a tracksuit and helped Zane to wear his uniform. Carrying him and his school bag, she ran downstairs and collected the breakfast and lunch bags. Rushing out to the car that was prepared, "I will be driving." She told to Rob.

    After opening the back door, she realized Alvin was inside the car, looking sexy in his tracksuit. Having no time to say anything, she left Zane in the backseat and put on his seat belt. "Baby, have your breakfast. I will try to bring you on time."

    "It''s alright, Momma. Don''t drive fast." Zane didn''t mind taking a bit of scolding.

    Anyway, Anya held her breath and raced towards the school, hammering on the car horn countless times.

    Alvin and Zane: "бн"

    Both looked at each other and Anya, then sighed. "Momma, breathe."

    "Oh yeahбн" She inhaled but again held her breath.

    бн..

    At five minutes to eight, Anya mmed on the brake in front of the school. "Finally." She breathed a sigh of relief.

    ''Honk, honkбн'' A school van halted behind the car and started honking, asking for space to enter the school. Couldn''t they give her a break for a minute? Anya cried to herself and looked behind.

    "Alvin, could you please help Zane out? I will park the car ahead." She requested, pointing a little ahead.

    Alvin said nothing. He got off holding the bags and Zane got off on his own. Anya drove ahead to park the car.

    "Zane, wait for me." Jia''s lively voice sounded, pausing Zane.

    Alvin merely nced behind. He chose to go with Anya because of an anonymous message. He guessed it to be from Jason after seeing his car. But why would Jason ask him to be there?

    Jason had parked his car before the entrance and took his daughter towards Zane.

    Anya waved her hand at Jia as she went toward them. Her eyes fell on a motorbike that was riding fast in school surroundings. Her eyes widened when a rider pulled out a baseball bat. Their bodynguage and speed were screaming for their next action.

    Anya alerted Jason as she ran towards them, "Chief, shield up." Jason kneeled, burying Jia in his arms, and held her bag as a shield to him.

    Anya grabbed the traffic cone in the meantime to stop the motorbike from escaping. She spun around to throw the cone in front of the bike.

    Jason who processed the attack and possible target, grunted, "Zane!!"

    He was right, the motorbike pillion rider aimed at Zane''s head and swung his baseball bat. Everything was happening so fast, that Anya waste to fathom the real target wasn''t Jason but her son.

    Zane''s eyes widened. He froze on the spot looking at the motorbike speeding toward him. He was so shocked that he couldn''t even scream or cry.

    When the motorbike came too close and he cried in panic, "Mommaбн"<sub> </sub>

    Anya''s body quivered hearing Zane''s voice when she spun to throw the traffic cone at the motorbike.

    Alvin had seen the motorbike getting closer. As soon as he realized the target was his son, his menacing gaze peered at the bike.

    His first thought was to make himself a shield to Zane and one would definitely get hurt. But one who should knock on the door of hell shouldn''t them.

    If he pulled Zane away early, the motorbike would get even closer to cause them harm. He grabbed Zane''s arm and tugged him at a time when the bike rider failed to react and he kicked the baseball bat.

    At the same time, the main rider failed to avoid the traffic cone, causing the bike to flip.

    "Ahhhбн" The screams filled the air, people started running away witnessing the scene.

    ''Screechбн'' The other vehicles came to a screeching halt.

    Jason wanted to help them but Jia was crying in fear, hugging him with all her might. "Daddy, I am scared. Daddyбн" He had to coax her as he called Melvin to look into it immediately.

    Anya''s body was shaking terribly. ying the savior or cop role in others'' life was easier than seeing her son in danger.

    She ran towards Zane who was in shock and Alvin strode to the two riders who were groaning in pain.

    "Baby!?"

    "Mommaбн" Zane''s voice shook and his eyes filled up as soon as Anya went to his sight. He wrapped his arms around her neck and repeated fright, "Mommaбн"

    "All fine, Baby. Nothing will happen." She didn''t realize her voice was cracking. She tried tofort him, which needed the most.

    "Ahhhбн." An ear-piercing cry startled Zane. Anya buried his face in her arms witnessing Alvin breaking a man''s face with his bare hands, without a hint of mercy.

    She rushed inside the school gates to avoid Zane witnessing anything. The school guards went to separate Alvin from those men.

    Jason carried Jia. He noted thatAlvin Matthews was disregarding everything, losing his cool, and thrashing the two men.

    "I am sorry, Baby. I am really sorry. I shouldn''t have asked you to get down the car." She gently rubbed Zane''s back, coaxing him. She was d Alvin was there and reacted in time.

    Having no idea what happened at the gates, Jia got off her father''s arms and ran over to them. She eximed proudly, "Zane, you are so brave." She genuinely said as she was crying but he wasn''t.

    Zane pursed his lips and stood back. There was still fear in his eyes yet he forced a smile at Jia.

    "Momma, will you pick me up after school?" He wouldn''t dare to step out without seeing her orбн Alvin.

    Anya didn''t agree immediately, she caressed his head as she suggested, "How about you rest at home with me?"

    Jia''s lips curled down thinking they were going to leave. "Jass, Iбн" Jason shushed his daughter who wanted to tag along with Zane.

    Zane shook his head. He had taken a lot of holidays. He didn''t want to take more. And he has to be brave. "No, Momma. Please pick me up after school."

    Anya wanted to keep him next to her. This kind of fear could affect him in the long term. But seeing him take it strongly, she decided to do as he said. "Of course Baby, I will arrive early and wait for you."

    She added when Zane hugged her again, "Click on the watch button if you couldn''t stay in ss. Momma will pick you up immediately."

    Zane agreed to her and went to the ss with Jia.

    Jasonmented, "You should control your man before he kills somebody."

    Anya''s expression turned malicious and distant as the two kids disappeared from her sight. ''Harming her baby?'' Somebody was having a death wish.

    "Tear off the resignation."

    Unsurprised, Jason pitied the one who provoked her.

    This time she was more dangerous than before. Because she wasn''t going to be a cop who follows rules. But a punisher for the criminals.

    Alvin''s lethal gaze fixed on Anya as soon as she stepped out of the gates. He demanded fiercely, ring into her eyes, "Is that how you keep him safe?" If he wasn''t there, he couldn''t even imagine what would happen to Zane.

    If the school had the facility to drop kids inside the gates, this incident wouldn''t have happened. "Couldn''t you send him to a better school?"

    Anya''s expression changed. She only let Zane get out of the car because Alvin was there. And Alvin knew she could go any length for her son.

    Thus the one in front of her wasn''t the man who liked her and was ready to ept Zane as his son. But a father who was furious at her for not being next to his son.

    "When did you get to know?" Her distant voice floated in the air.

 Chapter 258 Trust

    "When did you get to know?"

    Anya and Alvin stared at each other. She was distant and he was furious. She had asked him for some time so that she could get over her fear of being judged or misunderstood. She had expected it to take months but a week, she was prepared to tell him. And she would have shared it with him very soon, as soon as Zane got a bitfortable with him.

    She had no intention of hiding, she wanted them to grow in their rtionship where they could sit and talk, not look into each other''s actions, behind their back or argue because of it.

    But they were neverpatible. She had forgotten they held contrasting views. His way of caring was to know everything and have everything under his control and her caring was freedom.

    Why did she expect him to wait?

    Whereas Alvin wasn''t actually furious with her because of the attack. He felt incapable for being a careless father that he didn''t want to be, for believing a b*tch''s words and without looking into who he slept with.

    More than anything, Anya never went forward to share about that night or Zane with him. For five years, she didn''t try to contact him once. She had made him the person he hated the most. He didn''t want to be a second Casper Matthews. He would rather die single than be like Casper.

    Thus the murder attempt was just a flicker of fire, that ignited his rage.

    He clenched his teeth and went closer to her. He asked, "Did you ever trust me?" His voice was low and frosty in bitterness.

    Anya took a shaky breath when he walked away. Trust!? Other than trusting him, what else has she done? She trusts him with her life, she trusts him with her son, and she will be trusting him with their future. Yet she was being questioned for the mistrust.

    He didn''t fail to earn her trust, but she did. He lost his confidence in her as soon as he found out the truth. Being misunderstood felt better than being distrusted.

    She could have fought to clear the misunderstanding but earning back the broken trust could take years or probably they could never be the same. They would be like broken ss with cracks.

    A self-mocking smile appeared on her face. She got him and had to leave the job. Now, she chose the job and she lost his trust. Seems like she was never fated to haveplete happiness. Probably, that''s life.

    However, one who dared to hurt her son, shouldn''t have the happiness. She grunted at the spectators, "The show stopped. Scat."

    Jason furrowed when Alvin drove away the car leaving her behind to clean up the mess. Shrugging their private matters off his mind, he focused on the situation.

    She didn''t seem to have her identity card. He called somebody to get her new identity card quickly. Then he reached out to the policemanding officer of Capital so that the cops could handle the case on Anya''s ord.

    Meanwhile, Anya sent the two men''s call contact details to Melvin. Beating or torturing in public serves as a bad example, more importantly, there were kids. So Anya held back her boiling anger. Her actions shouldn''t affect her son in any way.

    The police patrol car soon arrived, Jason was about to toss his car keys at her but Anya left with the cops without saying anything to him.

    Jason: "бн"

    <o>,m He was going back to the car when the Mercedes Benz Wagon returned. Alvin asked hurriedly as he looked around, "Where is Little Donut?"</o>

    Jason didn''t know what happened between them as everything seemed good till the attack. Being a man, he still couldn''t understand why men tend to me women if something goes wrong.

    ''Better School!?'' Jason snickered. Rather than better education, Alvin''s words meant avish school where the campus spreads over acres, every student arrives in their cars with nannies and drivers. Never mind, he was nobody toment on the couple''s argument.

    "You arete, Mr. Matthews." Jason taunted the man as he went towards his car, "I didn''t know you needed Anya to clean up your mess behind you." Even if they were attacked, what Alvin did was unjustified.

    Alvin gritted his teeth. He was infuriated looking at her distant, using gaze. After reaching a distance, he cursed himself and returned. He didn''t mean to leave her, hisplex emotions got worse for him.<sub> </sub>

    Jason fetched a file and held it towards Alvin, "Mr. Matthews, hope that your actions didn''t put Zane in trouble." Anya wouldn''t forgive Alvin for that.

    His actions? Why will he put Anya or Zane in danger?

    Alvin furrowed as he snatched the file from his hand. He checked the file that had big bold words under a picture, ''Miles Johnson!?''

    To help Anyaplete her PSR and Harper Johnson case with less trouble and time, he had dealt with Miles and stopped him from entering the country.

    Alvin flipped through the pages and checked several pictures and details of the men who were following Anya. He noted important things. The time and day were when she wasn''t with Alvin.

    Although Alvin helped Anya, it indirectly helped Miles or else Miles would have been detained. Yet the man dared to keep his men behind her.

    Jason had received that file from the Chief Justice who had asked a few men to protect Anya due to the ongoing massive case she solved. Those men got to know about Miles Johnson''s people. If Alvin hadn''t meddled, she would have just been a nameless cop. His interference caught Miles'' attention on Anya.

    Alvin closed the file that was in his hands. He has to find Anya first, "Whereбн" Jason left without answering his question and Anya wasn''t answering his calls.

    He got in the car and dialed Rob who was busy finding out the mastermind behind the attack, "Get me the location of Miles Johnson."

    He hung up the call and was about to dial Anya''s number again but punched the steering wheel. She had struggled alone all the years and again he left her alone when he should have been with her.

    Jason''s words repeated in his mind, ''I didn''t know you needed Anya to clean up your mess behind you.'' Alvin took a sharp U-turn and headed to the police agency. Jason had hinted to him obliquely.

    ________

    Meanwhile on another side of the city,

    The monochrome office looked peaceful until there were hurried knocks on the door before a man in a formal suit rushed up to the table where a good-looking man was sitting.

    "President Hale, the situation turned. Those men are caught. The boy is safe." He reported in panic.

    Logan Hale''s expression changed. His good mood worst in a second. His eyes red in dread. He rose to his feet and mmed his hands on the ss desk top, "What the f*ck did they do? Did you leave any clue behind?"

    The secretary wiped his cold sweat. He had been very careful with all his activities. He was also confident about it until he got the news about those thugs taken away by the police.

    He tried to assure his boss, "I-I was very careful. T-there couldn''t be any clue. I-I am c-certain." But he stammered.

    Agitated, Logan Hale''s eyes went all over the room without focusing on anything. He shook his head unprepared for theing disaster upon them, "Alvin Matthews will destroy us." He screamed.

    He pointed at the door and demanded, "You-you leave the country. Don''te back until I say to you. Get out. Leave from here."

    The secretary was bewildered. He was a secretary, how could he stay in foreign for so long? He also feared Logan Hale ming everything on him, "President- Iбн My familyбн President you couldn''tбн"

    Logan Hale went to him, grabbed his arm, and took him to the door, "I will send the money to you. Leave immediately." He pushed his secretary, forcing him out of the country.

 Chapter 259 Well Planned

    At the police agency,

    When Anya stepped inside the agency, a captain greeted her, "Officer Owen, this way." She realized Jason took care of things for her.

    Anya demanded as they went towards the police deputy-chief room, "I will write aint. But I will be interrogating those men."

    ''"Err-" Captain had heard she will take care of the case in his name. But he was afraid if she does something wrong it will be tagged to his name.

    Anya looked at the captain with a distant gaze, "Any issues?" Although she questioned, there was no room for his interruption. She might be looking like a slender prettydy but her presence was enough to pressure him to agree with her.

    The captain could do nothing but guide her to the interrogation room. But the moment he stepped inside the room, what he witnessed made his heart palpitate like he was having a heart attack.

    Right, Anya slipped the pen from Captain''s pocket as she strode to the men. She grabbed the hair of the motorbike rider and pulled his head behind until he screamed in pain. The pen in her hand spun and she thrust the pen tip towards his eye.

    The pillion rider''s scream filled the room without the pen tip touching the eye. The bike rider froze in horror, on the verge of losing his soul before losing his eyes.

    The pillion rider was covered in cold sweat and blood, unable to breathe witnessing everything closely. He shook thinking of the consequences as he was the one who was about to snap the little boy''s head.

    The room was filled with murderous air. Anya clenched her teeth and sneered "Let me see what you love the most, money or your eyes." Her menacing voice raised the gooseflesh of the men.

    The rider blurted out, frightened at just the first move, "I will tell, I will tellбн."

    The captain breathed a sigh of relief when Anya left the man. He clicked on a button to record the process.

    Anya impatiently asked, "Why did you try to kill my son?"

    Captain: "бн"

    He realized where the anger and bloodthirsty wereing from.

    The man who just got the taste of great suffering was shaking when he confessed, "I-I got a half million cash from a man with your son''s picture and your address, with a promise of another half-million afterpleting the job. I don''t know him, the amount wasrge so I didn''t care.

    We had followed you on Sunday but couldn''t do anything as other men were keeping an eye on you. Then we got to know about your son''s school, we couldn''t do anything yesterday. We attacked as soon as we got the chance today."

    Anya made a note somebody was keeping an eye on her. ''Alvin''s men?'' He worries a lot about her safety. She brushed off his thought as swift as it appeared in her mind.

    Anyway, Anya didn''t get happy so easily after hearing his confession. Until she makes the master mind regret, she couldn''t sit calm. "Where would you have collected the money if you hadpleted your bloody job?"

    The killing was a job? She couldn''t believe it could be a career and he said so easily.

    The rider uneasily moved on his chair looking at her intimidating steely gray eyes. He could feel she was holding back from doing anything to him. He responded unresistingly, "He said, he will send cash to my ce." Thus the rider had no idea who that man was or where he stayed.

    Anya couldn''t believe this man was killing her son for merely a half million. And how the hell did he believe that another man would give him another half million?

    They didn''t have the name, no contact details. So she has to check any security footage. She asked another question, "Where and when did you meet him?"

    His gaze alternated between the pen in her hand and her pretty face. Both looked deadly when he fearfully continued to utter everything. "A small alleyway, shantytown, aroundбн half-past eleven in the night on Saturday when I was drinking on my way home."

    He had heard that this woman was a gold digger, living off a rich man. But recalling how she threw the heavy traffic cone and interrogated him, he regretted epting the job.

    Anya gritted her teeth, there were no cameras in that area so she wouldn''t get a single clue. She took a breath to stay calm and asked word for word clearly, "Did you see his face?"

    The rider shivered when he heard her serene, mellow voice that was no less of a threat. He tried to remember and shook his head anxiously, "I-I couldn''t see his face properly. There was hardly any light in the alle.бн"

    ''Pak,'' Anya pped him across the face which was filled with bruises. He fell with the chair and groaned in pain.<sub> </sub>

    Everything was well nned. The ce, the time, and the drunkenness when that man met the rider were carefully chosen. They used cash and left no clue.

    The captain quickly turned off the recording in case Anya continued to beat the men.

    "Now rot in the prison together." She kicked them and strode out.

    The captain followed her as he heard her instruction. "Look into every detail of the two men. Check the validity of their confession. If you get any leads, report them to me immediately. The progress of the case should be confidential."

    Although the attempted murder of her son wasn''t a critical case as they were influential people, she would prioritize it and maintain the secrecy of the details so that they don''t lose evidence.

    "Sure, Officer Owen." He followed her out. Considering the Commanding officer''s involvement, he knew the importance of the case.

    Anya lodged a formalint and submitted the video proof of the attack. Paid fine for Alvin''s action in the public without the need for his presence.

    Leaving the agency, she messaged Melvin, [Anything fruitful?]

    [Nothing yet.]

    Pressing her brows, she grimaced at the thought of her son''s life in danger. If she couldn''t dig up the truth, Zane''s life would continue to be in danger.

    She didn''t want Zane to live in any kind of fear. She hoped he could forget today''s experience unlike her. Forgetting is a blessing, or else he will have to suffer like her.

    ''Should I bring him out after school?'' But she was afraid that the crowd or two-wheelers might frighten him.

    ''How about keeping him busy?'' But she didn''t want to forcefully make him do that. She decided to ask Zane and make sure to be with him.

    Suddenly a person popped into her mind. She sent a message to Melvin, [Look into Gianna Sallow''s activities.]

    She hoped Gianna wasn''t a fool to provoke her. If it turned out to be her, Anya swore to destroy her this time even if the whole Matthews family stands against her.

    ...

    Getting a taxi, she returned to the Elite School. Zane was just five years old. What he witnessed wasn''t something to forget easily. She wanted to be close in case he calls her, she could be there for him immediately.

    Going to a cafe that was just across the road from the school, she was ordering coffee when her eyes fell on the donation box which had various coins, and bank notes of different amounts.

    A n popped into her mind. Half a million couldn''t be gathered penny by penny. It has to be drawn from a bank recently or long ago. And the bank has the details of the serial number of all the banknotes drawn. If she was able to track it, they could reach the mastermind.

    She immediately called the captain of the attempt to murder case, "Find out what he did with the money. Collect the serial number of banknotes and find out where and who has drawn them. Keep this highly confidential."

    By hook or by crook, even if she has to flip the city to find the person, she will punish the person.

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    While Rob and others were trying to find the person, Alvin went to the police agency to get Anya but she had left a few minutes ago.

    He couldn''t aimlessly look in the city and she wasn''t answering his call. Thus he reached out to Sophia and asked her to call Anya and know where she was.

    However, the call returned with, ''Mr. Matthews, Ms. Owen said she has some work and ended the call.''

    Of course, she could easily see through the petty ideas. What made him feel pathetic was she wasn''t answering only his calls.

 Chapter 260 A Bad Breakup

    After an hour,

    Alvin stood in front of a cafe, looking at Anya who was staring at the school gates. Her nervousness was evident on her face and stiff body. He must have lost his mind to question her choices for Zane.

    He had thought he would be helping her to get out of the incidents that had affected her psychologically. But things were going south.

    He first calmed down and approached her, "Little Donut, let''s grab something to eat." Hismanding voice failed to tone down. He tried to hold her arms and pull her out of the chair.

    Anya evaded his hands and stood up. Her expression turned distant which he witnessed clearly. She didn''t care if she was wrong in taking the time to tell him the truth, but she was angry. And she didn''t want to talk to him until she could calmly think it through.

    Alvin caught her hand when she tried to leave without a word, "Little Donut." He grunted and clenched his teeth. Oh damn, he wanted to talk to her patiently.

    Nevertheless, Anya who was avoiding Alvin so that she doesn''t say something harsh in anger ticked off her restraint. She twisted her hand to lose his grip and pped his hand away, "Stay away from me." Until she cools down. But her distant voice and cold gaze gave a different intention to her words.

    The cafe was empty as school was busy and it was too early for parents to grab coffee there. Thus the man at the counter witnessed the whole thing. He rushed up to help thedy thinking the man was harassing her.

    ''Stay away?'' Alvin was running behind her on the roads to find her and she was asking him to stay away. He took arge step and caught her arm, being careful not to hurt her. With a strong tug, she stumbled to his arms and struggled to get away from him, like a fish out of the water.

    "Let me go."

    "Little Donut." He hissed trying to stop her.

    "Sirбн Sirбн Let go of thedy, or I will call the cops." The shopkeeper threatened but in a patient and confident way. He pointed at the camera and continued, "Everything is being recorded. Please beбн behave." His voice trailed away when Alvin shot him a dirty re.

    Anya forced herself to calm down and stopped struggling. She solemnly said to the shopkeeper, "It''s alright. I know him."

    Alvin was more displeased with it. ''Know him?''

    Was he back to being her acquaintance now?

    Did it take just an incident to make him a stranger to her?

    Whereas the shopkeeper looked speechlessly at the couple fathoming they must be having a fight. "You are adults. Sit and talk. Jeez." He returned to his counter, shaking his head.

    Anya shrugged off Alvin and snapped at him, "Are you dense?" She had to force herself to avoid his calls. "Couldn''t you get it? I don''t want to talk to you."

    She didn''t want to say the words that were on the tip of her tongue. She wasn''t ready to overthink or overreact. Thus they should stay away until they could settle their thoughts.

    Alvin clenched his teeth. He was annoyed and he was also aware he made her upset with his actions. He should have been there without leaving her alone. But this was going out of hand. He wasn''t going to stay away or let go of her. He took a step closer to her without knowing how to calm her down.

    Anya evaded him as she stepped away with a frown. She pursed her lips and red at him. Even if she leaves the cafe, she has to be around school and he wouldn''t leave her. And she didn''t know how to send the stubborn Alvin away.

    She took a deep breath and faced him. She hadn''t calmed down but was eager to send him away, "Fine, speak. Why did youe back?"

    Alvin just stared at her when she put on a strong front as if ready to speak and clear. Both had turned bitter so he just waited for her to vent out. Anya he knew was the most mature woman, he let her anger, and disappointment speak.

    Anya continued answering her question, "Yes, I was the one who slept with you when you were drugged, you are the father of my son. I know how to take care of my son very well. Anything else? If not, leave." Her sharp and curt voice sounded.

    She finished everything in a breath and looked away. She had imagined exining to him in many ways but never like this. She could understand he was shocked by the revtion, terrified when Zane was in danger and used her as a vent.

    But abandoning her on the road left her in a heap of questions. She needed time to think through and reduce the negativity, after all, they weren''t together for even a month.

    She stepped away when he tried to get closer. She watched his indifferent face that oddly looked calm. She had thought she wanted a house of her own as it had been a tough battle in the past years. Because Zane needed a ce to call home, she needed to feel secure for herself, because her parents could be at ease. But she understood why every woman has to be independent.<sub> </sub>

    "Do you know why I need my home?" She mused as a dull smile appeared on her face, "If you leave me in the middle of nowhere, I wouldn''t cry behind you." She shook her head, "I will have a roof and four walls to stay, I am brave enough to face the worldбн Alone."

    She must have lost herself, enjoying his attention, care and support. Nheless, she hadn''t forgotten she had relied on herself so far.

    But why was her heart weighing down?

    Her eyes filled with all the negative thoughts and words. ''He must have been overwhelmed knowing about Zane.''

    Sniffling, she lifted her hand to punch him. She had told him to speak with her if there is an issue but he again kept it to himself the whole night, affecting one to another.

    Before her fist could weakly punch him, he took a step closer and embraced her. She sniffled harder as she punched his back, "I won''te back if you leave me behind again."

    His arms tightened around her. She wasn''t the one who loves money or status, thus he didn''t take her words lightly. Without bothering to tell her that he had returned, "It woun''t happen." His calm, concerned voice sounded above her ear.

    She cried wrapping her arms around him, "You didn''t apologize." For leaving her behind.

    An apology couldn''t correct anything. He couldn''t believe she expected just an apology in return. He obliged sincerely, "I am sorry, Little Donut, I will make sure you wouldn''t be alone with me around."

    Anya didn''t want that promise. She wouldn''t voice that she was scared to her wits when she witnessed the men aiming at her son. She prioritized Zane because he needed her the most. But unawarely she expected Alvin to be there for her. Her expectation hurt her in return.

    She sniffled as she continued, "I wouldn''t have let my Baby get down if you weren''t there." She didn''t mean to ignore or put Zane in danger. And Elite school was one of the best in the city, with an excellent staff and curriculum.

    He really should mind what he does and says in anger. Alvin kissed her on her crown and epted his mistake, "I wasn''t careful." He should have been careful when she particrly mentioned helping Zane down the car.

    When she fell silent, he pulled her away and saw her face had turned all red after crying. He pulled the tissue from the coffee table and dabbed her tears as he heard her patiently exin.

    "W-when something happens like this, kids will be scared, they need you tofort them and make them feel secure. It will give them confidence and they get over what they experienced. They don''t care if you punished that man, they will just know if you were with them when they needed you the most."

    Was she teaching him how to be a parent?

    Alvin nodded, realizing why he resented his father so much from a young age. When his stepmother was bullying him, he hadined to Casper who hadn''t cared to spare a word to him. Alvin discerned he wasn''t disappointed because Casper didn''t scold Gianna but he gave him no emotional support.

    "I will keep that in mind." He has to learn a lot of things.

    When he thought everything was done, he could take her out for brunch, the spoiled girlfriend cried again, "You looked into the past behind my back. You didn''t wait for me to share. It hasn''t been two weeks since I asked you to wait."

    Alvin was flustered. He cupped her face and wiped her tears, "It was unintentional, Little Donut." Then he realized what he was forgetting, "We have to talk about this, Little Donut."

    His voice came out seriously, making her freeze. Then the spoiled girlfriend came back and cried, "You aren''t trusting me as soon as you got to know about my baby."

    Alvin was about to argue as she was the one who didn''t trust him enough to speak about Zane. However, he focused on stopping her cry.

    The shopkeeper: ??

    Initially, he thought they were going to have a bad breakup loaded with ugly arguments. Witnessing Anya abruptly calm down, he assumed it was going to be a sad breakup. Although he wasn''t able to hear what Anya said before she started crying, he waspletely confused about the turn of events.

    Didn''t they look like they were about to go rampage?

    Now, one was crying like a pitiful girlfriend and another one was coaxing her.

 Chapter 261 Pick The Criminal

    Having brunch in the cafe, Alvin observed Anya wasn''t looking him in the eyes even after she calmed down and waited for Zane.

    He tried to coax her saying that they would find the mastermind behind the attack, yet she was still tense, just nodding and shaking her head.

    When they went to the school gate to pick up Zane, Jia let go of Zane''s hand and ran towards Anya. She wrapped her arms around Anya''s leg, grinning widely, "Aunt Anya, I aming with you and Zane. Jass asked the teacher to send me with you." She was excited to hang out with Zane after a long time.

    Anya could guess Jason was also trying to keep Zane upied so that he doesn''t dwell on what he experienced. Kneeling, she wrapped her arms around Jia, "Then let''s have fun today."

    Jia rattled her head, giggling adorably as she high-fived Anya. She moved aside when Zane came closer.

    It was always Anya who embraced Zane, this time Zane hugged her, wrapping his arms around her neck.

    Although he looked normal on the surface, his spirits were too low, the fear was set deep in his heart. Anya rubbed his back as she asked warmly, "How was your day, baby?"

    She neither showed her anxiety nor pretended to be excited. She didn''t want Zane to feel like his fear didn''t mean anything to her, at the same time she didn''t want to frighten him with her worry.

    Zane didn''t respond to her question and hugged her tightly. He didn''t have time to recall the attack in the ss as there would be a teacher or Jia talking nonstop with him.

    Nevertheless,ing back to the same ce where the bike rider was speeding toward him, his panic and fear became raw in his mind.

    Alvin who always saw proud, smug, active Zane was incensed thinking of the person behind the attack. Unfortunately, they found no clue. Gianna was living a prison life, so he wasn''t able to get any clue in any way.

    ''Who could it be?'' He swore to ruin that person even if it was his father.

    "Alvinбн" Anya called him out. The car was on the other side of the road and looking at Zane''s condition she didn''t have the heart to put him down from her arms.

    Jia watched Alvin for a few seconds and grinned, "Aunt Anya, is the handsome Uncle your boyfriend?" Her eyes adored the handsome creature in front of her.

    Anya smiled as she nodded in eptance.

    Jia extended her little hand to Alvin for a handshake, "Hello, I am Jia, Zane''s friend, ssmate, andбн" She looked behind where her home teacher was speaking with a parent. She added in a low, careful voice, "бнhis future girlfriend."

    Zane looked down at the girl from his mother''s arms. He had the look as though Jia had lost her mind.

    Anya smiled helplessly while Alvin was speechless. He didn''t even know what girlfriend and boyfriend meant when he was a kid. Weren''t kids supposed to just y and readics?

    Instead of shaking her tiny hand, he carried Jia into his arms, approving her method of setting her eyes on the boy she needed as a man.

    After Zane came into his life, he was learning a lot about the kids. He looked at Anya, who was slow as a snail when kids are smarter and faster than her, "Learn."

    Anya: "бн"

    Does he take kids'' words seriously?

    Jia''s mother liked Zane too much hence she made a humorous remark about having Zane as her son-inw. Jia overheard and got too excited for it.

    Thus, Cheerful Jia helped Anya slowly liven up the air for Zane in the Oasis mansion.

    ying half of the day with two kids, Anya''s mood had boosted significantly. When Jia was picked by her mother, the mansion oddly fell silent.

    Zane was in better shape, after being troubled by his mother and Jia. He sat in his room toplete his pending school work.<sub> </sub>

    Anya checked with the investigation and found nothing fruitful. Knowing that Alvin was also waiting for her to speak with him. "Baby, Mommy has something to talk to Alvin. Find me in the study or his bedroom. Is that alright?"

    Zane didn''t bother moving his gaze away from his book when he waved his left hand. "Yes, momma."

    бн..

    When Anya stepped out of the room, she noticed Ean dragging somebody into the study room. A part of her wanted to wait till theyplete the work but hearing the man yammering apology, she ended up following them, in case that man was behind the attempt to murder.

    When she opened the thick wooden double doors, her eyes fell on Ean standing in front of Alvin who was crossing his legs, and sitting on the couch. Her eyes settled on the man who was kneeling on the ground, shaking in fear.

    She proceeded inside without waiting for them to invite in or send her away. "What is going on?" Her voice had a tone of interrogation.

    Ean nced at Alvin before trying to evoke Anya''s memory, "You must have seen him around us in the university."

    Anya stood behind Alvin looking at the man. He was in branded semi-formal wear and he was definitely from a wealthy family as per her judgment.

    She shrugged when Ean didn''t continue, "No, I don''t." Inexperienced Anya was ignorant. She never bothered to know about anybody.

    Ean looked at the lopsided smirk on Alvin''s face. He controlled his urge to punch that smug face and introduced the man, "He is James Green, our ssmate since school." He paused, looking hatefully at James. "He was helping Flora Dalton about Alvin''s location and giving hand to drug Alvin both the times.

    James was pretending to be missing Alvin and asking about his whereabouts. As friends for a long time, Ean wasn''t guarded against him. James was trading the information to Flora for free cash.

    <o>,m Ean was meeting each person from their circle in the past few days by lying that Alvin was going to join them. Then he observed all the members. Today he caught James red-handed while trying to call Flora in the restroom.</o>

    Anya asked indifferently, "So?" If they want to deal with drug incidents, they will have to go behind Flora and get rid of James from their group. What were they doing by dragging him to the Oasis mansion?

    Ean was bewildered by how easily Anya took the matter. Well, he had no idea, both the times Alvin was drugged, he ended up being with Anya.

    Anyway, he stated his second motive, "When Krystle had called and messaged me four years ago to pick Alvin from the Karaoke private room, it was him who had purposefully confiscated my mobile. He wasn''t letting me move pretending to have a drinking challenge." Ean was knocked out that day till morning.

    However, he still doesn''t get how Krystle found Alvin that day and why she was angry at him that she explodes like a time bomb around him.

    Alvin was getting a clearer picture of what happened that day other than what he did to Anya.

    Anya nodded realizing Ean was trying to prove to her that he was loyal to Alvin. Well, she wasn''t going to prove anything, she had stopped being a people pleaser.

    While Alvin was busy thinking about what to do with James, Ean was confused looking at Anya who went to Alvin''s desk and started using hisptop. Yet the owner of theptop wasn''t even bothered. For god sake, hisptop had lots of critical information about theirpany.

    Turning theptop around, Anya spoke, "If you want to me someone, pick the criminal wisely." Because there could be another person to work for Flora even if they take action against James Brown. However, there was no proof against the main perpetrator

    Ean stepped forward and watched the video evidence of Flora pouring a white powder into a whiskey ss while pestering Alvin. He was astonished witnessing how smooth Flora was and fooled everyone.

    Anya changed the video as she continued, "I won''t suggest you target Flora Dalton. She is busy on dates with a third-generation heir." Krystle had bbered out about Flora. If Flora was moving on, it was better to leave her alone.

    Ean scoffed when he identified the man in the video, "Tch, Logan Hale is infamous for fooling around with women." He couldn''t believe Flora''s father managed to convince Flora to marry a yboy for a business deal.

    On the other side, Alvin grasped he missed out on a key person from the suspicion list. He wasn''t going to take Flora''s obsession so lightly. He messaged Rob as he added another person to the suspicion they didn''t even know.

    [Look into Flora Dalton and Logan Hale''s activities.]

 Chapter 262 WasnтАЩt A Coincidence

    Before Ean could leave the study room, Rob entered the room, exhausted with loads of work.

    Ean remarked as he kicked James Brown out of the room, "You guys are cooking a lot of things behind my back."

    Alvin ignored his friend who wanted to listen to Rob. Thetter waited at the door for Ean to leave. Alvin''s intention wasn''t to hide from Ean, thetter had a lot in his bag and he was busy establishing the foundation of their newpany.

    However, Rob didn''t report anything ncing at Anya on Alvin''s chair and Alvin who couldn''t bring himself to ask her to leave.

    Just looking at Rob, Anya could say it wasn''t about work but something rted to events happening recently. Eager to know about the person behind the attempt to murder, she pretended to read the room and left from there.

    He wanted to solve the problems by himself without burdening her. He waited for her to ask him if she could stay or ask him to tell her if he gets to know anything. But she passed by him. His Foxy Kitten was ying tricks on him now.

    He indifferently reminded her, "You forgot your mobile, Little Donut." Ignoring Anya''s small actions even after knowing her identity would be stupidity.

    Anya pouted as she returned to the desk, and grabbed her mobile which was on the voice recording. She was leaving when hemanded her, "Wait for me in my room."

    Well, she went to speak with him but he was too busy to give her time and sent her out. So she went to Zane''s room grumpily.

    In the study, Rob reported as he passed a file to Alvin, "Miles Johnson is on <strong>Revir</strong> ind. He is secretly interacting with the Johnsonpany legal team to transfer Harper''s Johnson''s assets to his name and selling thepany resources."

    Rob hesitated when Alvin''s attention was on the file. He wasn''t sure if Anya had shared about it with Alvin. Anyway, he reported, "Miles Johnson''s personal secretary met Ms. Owen in the Coastal city." After that day, Miles people were following Anya but asionally.

    It didn''t seem like Miles had any intention to hurt Anya or Zane. However, they couldn''t know his motive either. About the details, they gatheredбн Alvin spun the file on his finger before tossing it back at Rob, "Send it anonymously to the Captain of PSR case." That way all the hard work Miles will go in vain as the government will confiscate it. That''s the taste of retribution for following Anya.

    Alvin wanted to meet Miles, not to chat but to warn him to stay away. But Alvin wasn''t ready to leave Anya alone, especially when they hadn''t found the attacker.

    Rob continued with the next set of details and reported. "Gabriel Sallow isn''t allowing us to adopt the girl Ang. We have filed theint as per your instructions." Either Gabriel has to let go of Ang for adoption or take care of her.

    Alvin appeared indifferent to it. Anya was looking forward to bringing Ang. She had asked him a few times but things weren''t solving without the involvement of the cops.

    Rob came to thetest news that Alvin was waiting for, "We have looked into the two motorbike riders'' details and activities, we found no clue." He paused, recalling another thing Alvin might want to know, "Other than cops, there is another team looking into the same."

    Alvin''s brows tightened hearing about another group. Anya had resigned from the job, so ''Jason!?''

    Why would Jason help out a former employee? Because the Secret Service handled tricky massive cases, not something like this.

    What if the attacker is looking into the same thing to erase the track?

    He stood up as he instructed in his cold, daunting tone, "I don''t care what you do, I want to know who tried to kill my son."

    Alvin froze hearing himself. ''My son.'' His eyes swirled withplex emotions. Past, present, if, what-ifs and uncertainties were bing a mountain in his mind.

    He tried to get happy thinking Anya''s son was his. But he couldn''t. He wasn''t dejected but restless. A kind of anger against Anya always surfaced before he forced himself to stay calm.

    Rob who just nodded, froze. Did Alvin mean his son? Or epted Zane as his son? "Err- " He wasn''t sure if he should ask.

    Rob was Alvin''s personal secretary who handled both work tasks and other tasks. Thus Alvin didn''t hide, "I am the father." He flinched at his words as he walked out.

    Rob just knew Alvin was drugged and Flora had taken advantage of it. Now all his thoughts became a mess. He forced himself to just keep in mind that Zane was their young master whose life was threatened by somebody.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Checking his room, Alvin looked into Anya''s room and stood at the door of Zane''s room. Zane was busy with his studies while Anya was sitting and holding a book but her attention was elsewhere.<sub> </sub>

    He went inside, she snapped out of her daze and finally gave him some attention, just to look away. He said nothing and scooped her into his arms.

    "Put me down." She whispered as Zane might think Alvin was hurting her. And it will definitely dy him from epting Alvin.

    The man behaved deafly and went straight to his room and left her on the couch. He was expecting her to sit and exin like a gooddy but Anya grabbed the cushion and hurled it at him.

    Alvin: "бн"

    It didn''t stop there. She clenched her teeth and pressed her lips to a thin line grabbing a small exquisite pot from the table.

    "Little Donuбн" She hurled it too, right on him, without flinching.

    ''Crash,'' Alvin escaped and the pot broke into numerous pieces.

    Why was she at his life again?

    Is she mad at me for sending her away from the room?

    "Anya Owen." He grunted to stop her.

    Somehow his words seemed to make her angrier. She stood up to grab the vase when he caught her in time and pulled her on the couch as he sat down.

    For odd reasons he wasn''t annoyed as she wasn''t angry but sad. She was foolishly disying it as anger, trying to protect herself. Holding her hands in a hand, he brushed her hair away from her face, "What''s wrong?"

    Anya wanted to get angry, scold him, and throw a heap of tantrums but it was too hard when he patiently spoke to her. She muttered looking down at their hands, "You don''t trust me anyway, there is nothing to talk about." She was just disturbed by his distrust.

    Alvin couldn''t understand why she even thought that when she was the one who hid from him, without trusting him to share it with him. He wouldn''t have taken Zane away from her. He would have kept her close to him.

    Anya squinted her eyes and met his gaze, "Alvin Matthews, bring me someone who would dare to jump into the ocean with you, without knowing anything. Tell me who will sacrifice their life just to let you survive longer?"

    Trust is a very basic requirement in any kind of rtionship. If they couldn''t get over this, they would never be able to have a stable rtionship.

    The images of Anya, trying to drown, pale in his arms appeared in his mind.

    Anya continued, "I trusted you with my life. I trusted you to take care of my baby if I wasn''t there. You still asked me if I ever trusted you." Her tormented voice didn''t hide how she was feeling.

    Alvin opened his lips to say something but didn''t know how to exin himself. He was aware she trusts him, on the day she jumped with him to the water, whenever she innocently curled up in his arms to sleep, when she shared what she went through after being pregnant.

    It''s just that he expected more. He wished she would have told him the truth. It might be because he didn''t want to be like his father and she had to suffer alone all these years.

    Anya''s eyes started to water when she continued, "I already told you the situation I was in, the threats I received. And your engagement with Flora was announced. What do you even expect me to do?" She was scared to her wits. Other than knowing she has to protect the baby, she could think or do nothing in those days.

    Alvin pulled her into his arms. He was aware of the struggles she had been through and that''s more of a reason for him to get angry. If she had told him once, he would have done everything to stay beside and take care of her. He would have trusted her over everyone.

    He shifted to the other important topic without knowing how to exin to her, "You have never been to a club. Why did you go there? Did Gianna Sallow fool you?"

    He strongly doubted Gianna ying behind the scenes. She wouldn''t have let him marry an heiress of the family and get control over a wholepany that was in her name.

    Anya furrowed hearing Alvin''s point of view. It was the first time a group of seniors had taken half of her ss for dinner and forced her to go to the karaoke bar.

    ''So it wasn''t a coincidence?'' Anya''s eyes widened disbelief.

 Chapter 263 The First Tear Of The Night

    Alvin realized his guess was right while looking at Anya''s expression go nk after hearing Gianna''s name. They weren''t aware that they were being trapped so both of them were victims of Gianna''s game.

    Anya grimaced at how innocent they were and how Gianna was ying them like pawns in her game. "Gianna Sallow''s hatred for you is extreme." She couldn''t believe Gianna could go any extreme to snatch every ounce of happiness away from Alvin''s life.

    Without being directly involved in anything, she had managed to provoke Flora to drug Alvin. Then brought Anya to the Karaoke club. On the surface, everything was a coincidence but it was a well thought criminal n.

    As Anya thought more into it, Anya didn''t feel like Gianna''s n waspletely sessful. "I guess her intention wasn''t to let me be with you. Rather she nned for me to see you with Flora and Flora to sleep with you. You wouldn''t have epted Flora and if you had returned to me, I wouldn''t have epted you."

    Recalling Alvin''s mention that Gianna never allowed anybody to be close to him, she summarized everything with a line, "She tried to get me out of your life."

    Should they consider it a miracle that Anya was around Alvin for two years?

    Anya was d Gianna didn''t smear her name in the university and trouble her with her education.

    Alvin squinted his eyes at the woman in front of him. He wanted to know about her. The pain he inflicted on her, just the thought of forcing her still turned his body cold. He was the reason for her psychological trauma of physical intimacy, he doubted if he would always remind her of the painful night.

    Alvin smacked her head. Gianna brought her to the club but, "Are you an idiot to be around a drugged man?" He epts he was in the wrong, but he was out of control. She could have avoided him.

    Was it her mistake now? She scoffed, "Oh, you wanted another woman. Perhaps Flora Dalton." There was a hint of jealousy in the tone.

    Alvin: ??

    What was wrong with his Goofball? He was wishing her not to be hurt by him but she was considering other women.

    Anya straightened her back and sighed. Well, he wanted a part of the past she was eager to erase from her memory.

    бкбк Past (3rd POV) бкбк

    Anya and her ssmates were invited by a senior group in the name of a farewell party. Although she knew her ssmates, Anya wasn''t close with them as much as Krystle. And it was always Krystle who brought her out for shopping or eating, however, Krystle avoided clubs and pubs with her as Anya wasn''tfortable in such ambiance.

    When her ssmates and other senior girls started taunting her that she only goes out with rich people, unwillingly Anya agreed and joined them as if it was just dinner at a pub. She neither touched alcohol nor joined anybody on the dance floor.

    When the dinner waspleted, most of them were tipsy and one suggested going downstairs to a karaoke bar. Rather than asking her, Anya was dragged on to the private room. She had to witness people drinking and singing tonelessly for nearly an hour.

    A tipsy senior approached her, "Anya, could you call the waiter for me? This damned calling button isn''t working."

    Anya was too innocent to check if it was a truth or a lie. Her head was throbbing with their songs and oddly shing lights in the room. As soon as she got the chance to step out, she hurried out and breathed in relief.

    While trying to find the waiter, her eyesnded on the direction sign of the restroom. She thought about using it first and went inside. She hadpleted her deed when the high heels of ady resounded in the bathroom followed by a known haughty voice.

    "Today Alvin Matthews will be mine. I will see how he will escape meбн"

    Anya froze in the water closet cubicle. Not because a woman was wishing to be with Alvin but Flora sounded too sinister. As if Flora was up to something she shouldn''t do.

    "I have hired men to control him and get him to the hotelбн Get the media to the suite on time. I will be sitting and crying on the bed with a nket around. Don''t forget to focus on me." She snorted, "I will shut everyone''s mouth announcing our engagement."

    Anya never bothered to learn about the dirty minds of wealthy families, so what she heard was above her reach. Thus she was standing like a statue, without understanding what was happening. Engagement, hotel, media? Nothing was making sense. But she was sensible to understand Flora was trying to do something against Alvin''s wish.

    ''Where is Alvin?''

    She heard the sounds of heels fade after some time. She hurried out without knowing how to contact Alvin. She started running into the lobby without knowing the reason. Just then, she bumped into a man who was walking while holding the wall.

    "I amбн" The apology on her tongue froze identifying Alvin, "Alvinбн Alvin, I heard Flora Dalton sayingбн"

    Alvin''s vision was blurry and whatever he was feeling was strange. He was feeling hot and something crawling under his skin. He looked irritated and in pain.<sub> </sub>

    He could barely make out her words but when he heard ''Flora Dalton,'' he assumed it as ''I am Flora Dalton.'' Being forced and threatened in the family to get engaged to Flora, he was incensed. He pushed Anya away and hollered at her, "F**k off."

    Maybe his drugged condition, his force wasn''t enough to hurt Anya but more than enough to push her away.

    The people in the lobby looked at her in disgust, thinking she was throwing herself on a drunk rich man.

    Anya was shocked. She couldn''t quite describe how she felt being pushed away and yelled at by Alvin who never raised his voice at her. She probably should have left feeling humiliated.

    When Alvin struggled to walk straight, she noticed he was flushed and his breathing was heavy. He was blinking his eyes repeatedly and his face was twisting in pain.

    Worry gripped her heart. With Flora''s words in her mind, she ran up to Alvin again and asked in fluster, "Are you feeling unwell?" Her shaking hand reached his forehead to check his temperature as she continued to ask, "Are you allergic to something? Why is your breathingбн"

    Alvin saw her hand getting close to his face, and caught her hand so tight Anya grimaced in pain, her eyes filled with pain as she tried to pull her hand away.

    "Alvinбн Alvinбн It hurts. Alvin, let go of my handбн" Anya whimpered when he lowered their hands but his grip on her wrist increased.

    Delicateness of a woman isn''t measured by the shape of the body. Anya, who grew up warmly in the family, never really got harmed by anybody. She was sensitive to every small pain.

    Her chubby wrist filled his grip too well. The skin under his grip turned red in no time. Looking at her hand and his hateful gaze, Anya whimpered, "You are hurting me." The first tear of the night rolled down on her cheek.

    Alvin said through his teeth, assuming it was Flora in front of him, "Flora Dalton, stay away from me." Then he pushed her hard, controlling himself from punching her in the face.

    Anya froze hearing the name from his mouth but the next moment his push caused her to stumble back and fall on her butt. Groaning in pain, holding her tears, her face was flushed scarlet.

    Nobody approached her or gave her a hand. People minded their business as though it was amon thing there.

    Anya who endured the pain discerned that Alvin was drunk and identified her wrongly as Flora Dalton. Whereas Flora Dalton was nning to take advantage of his drunken state.

    She looked behind where Alvin went and heard a few hurried steps on other side. "Find himбн He came in this direction. Look into that roomбн"

    Anya urately guessed they were the men hired by Flora to take Alvin to the hotel. She scurried on her feet and ran towards where Alvin went. Finding him in a lobby, she caught his hand and tried to rush him out, "We need to leave."

    Alvin grunted, trying to pull his hand away from her grip. This time Anya was stronger on him as the drug effect was increasing in his body. She pulled him around, trying to find the exit of the karaoke bar but she was finding herself confused with the direction.

    When she suddenly went face to face with the men at a turn, she turned around and pushed Alvin and herself into a private room that was fortunately empty.

    Anya knew they were checking every room and they weren''t safe. She stood looking around in the room if they could hide in there. Whether it would be safe or not, she could onlye up with it.

    Alvin found strength when she stopped running. He pushed her away as he slurred, "F**k off."

    He tried to find the door when the panicked Anya was trying hard to think straight. "He thinks of me as Flora Daltonбн" She mumbled to herself and stopped him from pulling the door open.

    Drenched in a cold sweat of pain, her panicked voice was louder than normal. Her moist eyes were begging him to stay put while the confusion and fear of something happening to him was thumping her heart hard in her chest.

    "Alvinбн Alvinбн I am Anyaбн You teach me in the library, remember?бн L-Little Donutбн You- You like to pull my cheeksбн Do you remember?" She didn''t dare to say ''I am not Flora Dalton,'' in case he misunderstands again.

    Alvin stopped pulling the door and watched her hazily in the barely lit room. His hand reached out to her face as he mumbled under his reeking alcohol breath, "Little Donutбн"

    Anya felt ufortable when he roughly touched her face. His fingers slid to her soft chubby cheek. He gave a soft squeeze and tried to smile as though he finally identified her, "Little Donutбн"

    As if he finally found a ce he could rx, his shoulders dropped, and breathed out loudly. Anya was breathing a sigh but he suddenly fainted.

    "Alvinбн Alvinбн" Unable to hold his weight, she fell, with him on top of her.

 Chapter 264 A Rough Day

    ## Warning: Read at your risk. The chapter might be disturbing to the readers. Neither the novel nor the author supports any kind of acts like this. It''s purely fictitious. ##

    It took all her energy to drag Alvin behind the couch before Anyay on the floor next to him. She breathed heavily to catch her breath.

    ''Click.''

    As soon as she heard the door unlock, she pressed her mouth with her palm and held her breath to avoid making any kind of noise and catch their attention. She prayed for the men to leave without looking behind the couch.

    Her eyes widened when she heard Alvin take a sharp breath, hardlying to consciousness. Shifting closer to him, she pressed her other hand to his mouth and nose.

    The bright lights in the room switched on, blinding her sight. The footsteps and the voice of the men resounded in the quiet room, skyrocketing her heartbeats. Anya could hear her heartbeat so loud in her ears that she doubted they might hear it too.

    The nervousness started making her dizzy, she closed her eyes and started chanting in her mind as if it could work and put her at ease, ''Leave, please leave. Don''t notice usбн Please pleaseбн''

    Suddenly the footsteps halted. She heard a man say, "Let''s check in another room."

    Her eyes shot open as the room submerged in the darkness. She heard the two persons'' footsteps fade away and the door closed before she breathed in relief. Unconsciously she rested her head on his chest.

    The loud thumping noise in her ear startled her for a moment and looked at Alvin''s face.The only source of light in the room was small LEDs on the walls. Straining her eyes, she could make out tiny beads of sweat on his forehead as he struggled to pull his tie away.

    Assuming it might be the reason for his suffocation, she sat up and stopped him from tugging at his tie. She easily untied the tie and tried to make him sit. It was harder than she thought. She was breathless by the time she leaned him against the wall.

    Seeing him in no position to stand and the people outside looking for him, Anya knew it wasn''t safe to take him out. How to sober him up fast?

    Krystle always dozed off after speaking random stuff with her. ''Will a nap do the work?'' she couldn''t go to the pharmacy to get any medication by leaving him in such a state.

    She was cluelessly thinking when she heard him groan, shifting ufortably. "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?... I will bring you to the docбн" But she didn''t even know how to exit from there without being noticed by those men and Flora.

    ''Water!?'' Anya got up and rushed out. She found a waiter, took a water bottle, and returned to the room, looking at the door number of each room.

    Sneaking inside when nobody was in the lobby, she gasped when Alvin appeared in front of her at the door.She supported him to walk to the couch with her hand around his waist and his hand around her shoulder.

    Alvin''s body knew what it wanted, feeling the smooth skin under his hand and her tight hold around his waist. However, he refused to lose. His barely conscious mind was aware he was drugged. He never felt all that whenever he was dead drunk.

    So reluctant to lose to his father''s autocracy, he pushed her away and yelled at her, "Get away."

    Unfortunately, she didn''t understand his intention or the situation. She stumbled on her footing and fell on the couch with her arm still around his waist.

    Lying on the pulpous body, intoxicated Alvin groaned in euphoric pleasure when his body rubbed over her soft peaks, his lower body between her legs, awakening his primal urge to the uncontroble ridge.

    Anya was rmed, she used her all strength to push him away with instincts. "Alvinбн Get offбн Alvinбн"

    His face buried in her neck and made her freeze like a wooden log. His hand ran down her face and rested on her cheek. He caressed her cheek as his lower body rubbed over her desperate to release the tension of his body. Both felt frightfully wrong.

    Her eyes filled up, unable to move his body, she started shaking when his lips burned on the skin under her ear as he purred, "Little Donutбн"

    Anya: "..."

    If he knew it was her, why was he doing that to her? However, she ended up responding with a questioning hum filled with terror, "Ahh?"

    "Helpбн"

    Anya: "..."

    ? She doubted if she heard him right. Even if she did, she didn''t know what he was asking.

    "Helpбн" His voice barely reached her ears.

    Anya tried hard to gather her courage and strength. She pushed him hard to move him aside as she agreed in a struggling voice, "Okay, I will help you. Get off of me firбн"

    The next second she knew was his lips weretched on hers and the tearing sound of cloth filled the room. Anya was so shocked that shey there like a lifeless rock, unable toprehend anything that was happening.

    Her eyes stung blurring her vision to the man who was too close to anybody ever could be. Rather than the warmth from his body, her gooseflesh rose to the temperature of the room.

    A sharp sting from her lips woke her from the shock. She started hitting him, pushing him while her tongue tasted the blood and alcohol. Her tears rolled her eyes, her words buried into her throat.The scorching burn started from her lungs to the throat then she felt everything spin in front of her eyes.

    Just when she assumed she was fainting and everything turning dark, she gasped and shrieked with the unbearable burst of pain that shot between her legs to the toes and her brain, ripping her body apart.

    She didn''t know how long she hit him, cried until she couldn''t utter a word, tears flowed without stopping, the pain left her paralyzed, lying like a lifeless body.

    When he had finally stopped by losing consciousness, she still couldn''t think or feel anything other than pain. Her body sensed nothing but the pain that wracked her body, burned her throat, and shook from the torment.<sub> </sub>

    It had been a long time since she finally heard her mobile ring the Nth time. Moving him and rolling on the floor took her a great deal of pain and energy.

    Crawling to reach her bag, she checked through her dead eyes that the calls were from her ssmates. The person she wanted was Krystle. She called her number, struggling to say a word. "Helpбн"

    Krystle, who had asked her not to go out, panicked hearing her voice. She started running out as soon as a word slipped Anya''s lips. "Where are you? Annie, send me your location. Are you listening to me?"

    Anya managed to respond and send her location with the room number. She looked at her torn summer dress and added she needed clothes.

    Covering herself in Alvin''s jacket, shivering like a leaf, she had kept her eyes wide open. As soon as the door opened and Krystle came into her sight, everything blurred and became dark.

    When she opened it again, it was the middle of the night for a mere second before losing consciousness. She woke up the next day with a burning fever. After a few arguments with Krystle, she fainted again.

    бкбкбкбк Present бкбкбкбк

    Alvin was sitting in front of her, frozen like a rock mountain. He stared at her, he had many things to ask and tell, me himself but he just stared at her who was hugging her knees and forcing a fake smile.

    How could he ask for her help when he identified her as Little Donut.

    ''Help?'' It clearly wasn''t called a help but an outrageous vition. He assaulted her in the most frightful, disrespectful way.

    Anya rested her chin on her knees as the moisture in her eyes dried. She added after a sigh. "So Krystle despises everyone rted to you. She also hates me for not filing aint against you."

    Alvin''s hand raised to caress her head before he stood up and looked away. His fingers curled into a tight fist.

    Who is responsible for her pain?

    Gianna Sallow for nning everything?

    Flora Dalton for drugging him sessfully?

    Anya for her ill fate?

    But he med himself. He should have pushed her far away as soon as he identified her.

    He faked checking the time on his wristwatch and lied, "I have a meeting." His voice was stiff. "You should rest."

    Anya: "..."

    Anya tried to hold him but he walked away so quickly that he vanished from her sight. If he believed her, he would need time to ept it. Anya decided to give him that time and returned to Zane''s room.

    Zane was busy with his work. She corrected her mood and stood beside him, "Baby, time to bed."

    Zane nced at her and pointed to a page, "Momma, I will finish thisst page real quick."

    Anya hummed as she kissed the side of his forehead, wrapping her arms in a gentle hug. Somehow the pain feels nothing whenever her eyes fall on her dear baby. He was her blessing from every unfortunate event.

    Zane whined when his mother didn''t let go of him, "Momma, I can''t write like this."

    Anya chuckled as she let go of him. Carefully opening the balcony window, she stood in the cold to clear her mind and get over everything.

    Her son caught her presence outside and closed his books withoutpleting. Tugging her inside, he closed the door and grumpily stared at her.

    His gaze spoke several words he would have said if she wasn''t a mother. ''Are you a fool? Who stands in the cold wearing a night dress? Don''te to me with a runny nose.''

    Anya smiled at her thoughts and scooped him into her arms. She requested with a cute pitiful face, "Baby, please don''t grow up so fast." She didn''t want him to be a big boy who wouldn''t let her hug him or y with him.

    Zane: "..."

    And he wanted to grow up fast. He wanted to take care of his mother and hold his father upside down.

    "Momma, let''s go to bed." He solemnly said without offering anyforting word to his mother.

    Anya sulked until she heard him sigh and reason with her, "Momma, biologically it''s impossible as I am healthy."

    She burst intoughter and cuddled him to sleep. There was a smile on her face when she dozed off. Smile for having her little adorable son and for finally speaking of her fear with Alvin.

    Despite having a rough day, she had a beautiful dream of living in a surreal house with Alvin, Zane, and a pretty girl.

 Chapter 265 Drifting Them Apart

    The sun shone in the sky. The garden around the house was lit with the beautiful colors of flowers. The butterflies were flying from one blossom to another for nectar.

    Zane was reading a book, sitting under the shade of a gazebo while Anya was lying on the lounge, with a heartwarming smile.

    A little girl came running to the main door of the house, wearing a white chef cap that fit her little head perfectly and an apron that tied on her pretty dress. Her hair was in a beautiful hairdo and delicate clips adorned her raven hair.

    Her cognac eyes twinkled when her gaze fell on the two who were in the gazebo, "Lunch is ready." Her adorable smile carried dimples that could melt anyone easily.

    While the smile widened on Anya''s face, Zane''s lips twitched uncontrobly. "Momma, I am not hungry." His words were more like a displeasedint, reluctant to have lunch.

    Anya sat up as she giggled. Her hair cascaded down her waist in soft curls. Her delicate fingers brushed the curtain bangs away from her face. Her indulgent and amusing voice slipped her lips, "Maybe this time it will be tasty." She tried to give some hope to her son.

    Zane''s face contoured in disbelief. It wasn''t the first or second time. He had lost the count of how many times his taste buds were sacrificed. "Momma, ept the truth. Your husband is awful at everything but business." His words came a bit firm and louder, reaching another set of ears.

    ''Achoo.''

    A man sneezeding to the door, "Little Donut, your son is badmouthing me again." The father alsoined to her.

    Zane rolled his eyes. Undoubtedly, how much they tried to be different, he and his father were replicas of each other.

    He stood up, keeping his book aside, "Momma, I will prepare some fried rice." After the disastrous cooking trials, it was always he and his mother who had to clean up the mess and cook something.

    The little girl smugly announced, displeased for talking ill of Alvin, "We have used all the eggs."

    Zane and Anya: ??

    They had bought more than a dozen eggs in the morning. Mother and son looked at each other and ran inside the house to check the kitchen.

    ....

    Anya didn''t wake up with just a smile but a silentugh, hugging her young son who had grown up to be a dashing young boy in her dreams. Opening her eyes, she nted a kiss on his forehead.

    ''By the way, who the little girl was?'' Ang was older than Zane but the girl in her dream was quite young and had dimples, hair, and eyes that were attractive as Alvin.

    Anya: ??

    She couldn''t believe her dream nned another child for them. If they have another baby, she wants the baby to be a girl, a protective and proud daughter of a father.

    Sillyughter sounded from her chest as she got up from the bed. Getting fresh, she quickly packed Zane''s school bag and went to find Alvin. She wanted to share the dream that was so vivid, joyous, and too real.

    She was weed to the empty bedroom of an untouched bed, a study room filled with fascinating artifacts, and lifeless machines waiting for attention in the gym.

    Anya scratched her head without knowing where else Alvin could go early in the morning. Alvin''spany was still finding a suitable workce so he didn''t have an office. It was too early for breakfast.

    Anyhow, she went downstairs and asked the butler who was instructing the gardeners near the main door, "Uncle Oliver, good morning." She shed a sweet smile at the man still affected by her beautiful dream. "Have you seen Alvin?"

    Oliver was surprised by such warmness from Anya. His smile was wider than usual when he responded, "Good morning, Ms.Owen. Mr. Matthews hasn''t returned."

    ''Hasn''t returned?'' They were together before she went to bed. "Did he go somewhere in the night?"

    Oliver had thought Anya might know it, "Mr. Matthews left the mansion in the night. I guess you were sleeping hence he hasn''t informed you." Since Alvin treated her dearly, he assumed Alvin would have informed her.

    Anya didn''t want to think negatively andplicate the simple things. However, why was she feeling like Alvin was trying to avoid her?

    Anya wouldn''t say that night was simple. She doesn''t know the pain or the struggle Alvin was in but what she went through wasn''t something she could forget or get over easily.

    However, why was nobody ready to ept the past but her?

    Five years ago, she might be just a small-town girl, she knew what was right and what was wrong. When she agreed to help him, she never meant with her body. Yet, she didn''t me Alvin.

    Was she so weak-minded?<sub> </sub>

    Or because Alvin was also the victim of the situation too?

    But she wouldn''t let anybody do the same to her. In the past, she wouldn''t go near other men. Now, she would rather break their bones.

    Her mood dampened. The excitement of her nerves turned cold as if somebody poured a bucket of cold water over her body, reminding her of the previous day''s events.

    They say happiness can''t conquer sadness. Anya went through it in a split second.

    "Ms. Owen!!" The butler Oliver had to shake her shoulder after several tries to get her attention.

    Anya snapped out of her daze and heard the butler ask in worry, "Is everything alright?"

    Anya nodded, shing an apologetic smile, and went inside the mansion. She worked out in the gym, helped her son get ready, and dropped him to school, and Alvin''s mobile continued to be switched off.

    Although she decided to get back to work, she had a long paid vacation. So she visited the police agency. The cops were still contacting the banks to collect the information.

    She picked her son and Jia from the school to the Oasis mansion and the day ended without a word from Alvin or a glimpse of him.

    Anya didn''t mean to give time so that Alvin could avoid her. She started fearing that the past drifting them apart.

    Even Zane was often looking at Alvin''s room and study room and felt his absence at the dining table during meals. Lying on the bed, he asked, unable to hold back, "Momma, where is Mr. Matthews?"

    ''I didn''t see him the whole day.'' He didn''t add those words.

    Anya could only respond, "He had gone out for his work."

    Zane went to sleep thinking Alvin was on a business trip like the previous time.

    Anya might be able to track the mastermind behind the attempt to murder on next day. She hoped for Alvin to return in the morning.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    At Revir ind.

    The Revir ind was an ind of streams located in the tropical heavy rainfall region. Due to rainfall in the mountainous region, the streams flowed throughout the ind forming beautiful falls, giving a surreal vibe to the ind.

    To protect nature, there were only a few resorts and hotels on the ind with a few hundred inhabitants.

    A team of men in suits rushed to fetch the new guests on the ind. A man at the lead smiled professionally watching the tall and handsome man whose lips were pressed in a thin line, eyes covered by sunsses.

    He extended his hand for a handshake, "Mr. Matthews, wee to Revir." He had heard about Alvin, it was the first time he got to see him.

    The expression on Alvin''s face was bone-chillingly cold. The temperature on the ind failed to warm his heart. He removed his thick overcoat and passed it to Rob who was behind him. Ignoring the resort manager''s hand, he passed by, with his piercing eyes scrutinizing the ce.

    Rob couldn''t understand what happened suddenly in the night. Alvin was like a heavily snowed mountain where the avnche was expected anytime to bury the people and froze them to death.

    Rob gave a quick handshake to the awkwardly standing manager as he caught up with Alvin while speaking with the manager, "How are the arrangements?"

    The manager''s short legs failed to keep up with the tall humans. He had to jog as he responded, "Everything is prepared as per your instruction." Arrival information of them was kept a low profile.

    The manager had the misconception that Alvin was going to hold his next auction in their resort. It will bring lots of reputed, high-profile people to the ind, and tourism would boom.

    Well, it wasn''t his mistake, Rob made his words sound that way so that the hotel staff could be at their beck and call.

    Rob asked the next question as he sat on the third row of the buggy, "We heard President Johnson is staying in your resort."

    ? The manager was surprised as Miles Johnson''s stay was also a secret. He responded while breathless by the jog, "You have the right information, Mr. Robertson." He couldn''t possibly lie and stain his image.

    "Drive," Robmanded the driver and the buggy drove towards the resort leaving the manager and other staff at the port.

 Chapter 266 A Creepy Stalker

    The Grandeur Resort,

    The resort manager was hoping to join Alvin and speak about the auction details. Being left behind, he looked at the buggy in disbelief. Who was the manager? Why did the driver listen to Rob but him?

    ? Fortunately, he had arranged another buggy. With two in each row, the buggy filled up and went behind the first buggy.

    In front of the resort, Alvin got off the buggy and Rob followed behind him. Rob, who had gone through the details of the resort, guided Alvin.

    "President Johnson is in vi number 101. It''s about four hundred meters from here." Saying it, they crossed the reception area and stepped out on the other open side.

    The Grandeur resort had preserved nature and created many small vis without cutting down the forest. There was a small trail path connecting to each vi that was built considering the privacy of the hotel guests.

    Alvin sat on another buggy which was morepact than the previous one. Rob instructed the man who ran up the buggy, "Vi 101."

    The staff of the resort looked at Alvin top to toe, measuring ording to his metrics. Looks, branded clothes: Checked. Overbearingness: Checked. Assuming they were Miles Johnson''s guests, that man drove towards the vi.

    The resort manager and the other men stood in confusion looking at Alvin and Rob. "Mr. Matthews must be hard to please. Stay on your toes and serve him carefully. I will ept no negligence." He ordered and went towards his office.

    On the way, the beautiful ce failed to amuse both the men. They had lived in desert tents and also visited breathing ces. Hence nothing caught their attention. They were sitting like nothing in the world could faze them and everything was boring.

    When they reached the vi numbered 101, the buggy left. They heard the sshing of watering from the other side of the vi. Without a word, Rob led Alvin to the swimming pool where Miles waspping.

    Miles''s secretary was in shock at his sight. Miles, who turned for anotherp, paused as soon as his eyes fell on the gorgeous man and identified him.

    He didn''t expect Alvin would find out and appear so soon. Slowly swimming to the edge of the pool, he climbed thedder out.

    His secretary helped him wear the robe while he asked looking into his murderous gaze of Alvin. "Does Anya Owen look exquisite to perfectlyplement him?"

    It was his first time meeting Alvin but he had heard a lot about his museums and auctions which were famous amongst wealthy people. As he was able to handle such massive business, people often misunderstood him as some kind of mafia linked to the underground.

    The secretary''s lips twitched hearing Miles. If he didn''t know Miles well, he would have definitely thought that Miles was obsessed with Anya.

    He responded in a low voice as the two men weren''t much far. "Not really. She is just above average." Anya was good-looking but not the breathtaking beauty toplement Alvin.

    Nodding his head, Miles sarcastically greeted Alvin, "I am honored to meet Mr. Matthews." He extended his hand to tease Alvin but thetter passed by him without care.

    Rob opened the sliding door of the vi, Alvin went inside and made himselffortable on the couch. Ignoring him? Miles couldn''t afford to do that.

    Miles shook his finger pointing behind Alvin, "Is she as arrogant as him?"

    Miles''s secretary had met Anya only once but Miles questions whether he knew her for a long time. He recalled Anya''s polite behavior and responded, "Nope. She is kind but treats people like air." He meant to say Anya was distant and fearless.

    Miles hissed,paring Alvin and Anya repeatedly. Then he nodded to himself. "She is interesting." Mysterious things, the things belonging to others are always tempting to him.

    Entering inside the vi, he sat opposite Alvin in the most rxed position. He pretended like he wasn''t aware of the reason behind Alvin''s arrival, "Would you like a cup of coffee?" He paused for a response and asked again, "Perhaps tea? Some snacks? Lunch?" He pointed his chin at the mini parlor, "Or let''s be men and have some drinks."

    Rob narrowed his eyes on the man. Miles was pretending to be an easy-going man. But he wasn''t. Miles was a calctive person. One wouldn''t know when he fooled them.

    While Alvin had an intimidating gaze, Miles slowly turned stern and looked back at the man. "I didn''t know a woman could have Mr. Matthews in her hands." He mocked Alvin.

    ''It''s better than coveting.'' Rob thought without voicing his opinion.<sub> </sub>

    Alvin just let the words slide in from one ear and out on another. He checked the time on his wrist watch and in mere seconds a mobile rang in the vi.

    Miles curled his fingers and clenched his fist easily discerning Alvin didn''t juste to talk, he had taken actions before appearing.

    The expression on his secretary''s face changed after answering the call. "How did it hapбн" His words faded as he turned to look at Alvin. They should have known this wasing.

    Ending the call, he reported to Miles, "President Johnson, the cops have confiscated everything we tried to transfer to your name. The clients are backing off from buying our resources even at half the price." Their efforts in the past days were ruined in a few minutes.

    Miles appeared calm on the surface but his words revealed his frustration, "Alvin Matthews, don''t meddle in my business."

    Alvin''s brow raised. Meddling in others'' business? Unfortunately, he doesn''t have so much time in his hands for others. He wouldn''t have cared if his men weren''t hovering around Anya. Miles''s intention may not be to hurt Anya, but how could he take the chance when she was the cause of his father''s downfall and losing the branch of theirpany.

    Alvin rested his arm on the backrest of the couch as his lips curled into a lopsided smirk, "When a fly stubbornly irritates, it''s human nature to kill it."

    Miles gritted his teeth ring at Alvin. He was trying to save the properties in Narnia because his mother wished to live her old age back in her home country. Thus it wasn''t about money but his mother''s emotional attachment. Hence he was furious.

    He was also aware that today''s attack was just the beginning, the taste of what Alvin could do. Miles would rather think of a bigger picture than risk thepany to Alvin''s hand.

    Nevertheless, how could his pride ept losing to a man?

    He jeered, smiling provokingly, "Are you afraid to lose her to me?" Heughed as though he passed a humorousment.

    Alvin''s lips twitched uncontrobly hearing Miles. Rob had refreshed him about Miles''s personality on their way to the Revir ind. So he could guess Miles''s interest in Anya was because he (Alvin) was beside her. Miles was curious to know which woman could make Alvin go out of his line and make enemies.

    ''What is so special about her?''

    Then the more Miles tried to know about her, the less he got the information into his hands. Her mysteriousness raised his curiosity. If he was allowed into the country, he would have approached her a long time ago. Thus he was waiting for a chance while knowing about her from his men.

    Narcissistic Alvin carelessly remarked, "I guess you haven''t seen the mirror." He extended his hand behind as he added, "Let me help you."

    Although Alvin wasn''t self-obsessed, Rob knew Alvin wouldn''t leave a chance to use his looks, wealth, and intelligence to his advantage. Working with him closely for past years, it was a piece of cake for Rob to guess what Alvin was up to.

    Rob quickly captured a picture of Miles on his mobile and handed the mobile to Alvin. Thetter kept the mobile on the coffee table and sat back leisurely.

    Miles: "бн"

    ''Was Alvin calling him ugly?'' Miles was handsome too. He gritted his teeth itching to punch the man and make his face scarred.

    Alvin continued, "What is your worth? 1 billion? 10 billion? 20?" He snickered because his museums hold billions of worth of items excluding the ones he hadn''t shown to the world yet.

    This one hit Miles harder than Alvin expected. If Harper had transferred everything to Miles''s name, if the government of Narnia hadn''t taken over their invaluable assets, Miles''s worth would have been higher.

    However, he was well aware of self-made billionaire Alvin Matthews''s every auction goes in hundreds and thousands of millions each time. How could Alvin''s worth be less? Not to mention he was the son of the Matthews family.

    Alvin hissed as though he missed the main point, "Do you even dare to appear in front of my wife?" After all, he will be sent under interrogation if he steps foot in the country.

    That was another critical hit. Miles was nothing but a creepy stalker.

 Chapter 267 Drown

    Another night passed without a glimpse of Alvin or a word from him. Was he punishing himself or her?

    But Anya had no time to fret over it. As soon as she found the details of banknotes, with the cops, she reached every ce interrogating about the money they might have given to somebody.

    Sometimes they were misdirected, some were just connecting from one person to another. It was evening when Anya stood in front of the Hale family businesspany.

    The cops around her could feel the murderous air around her. The entire day she mixed with them so smoothly, now it felt like she felt like a new person.

    Anya couldn''t believe Flora could fall so cheap. Any sensible person could understand and back away, what was this woman doing? What had her son ever done to her?

    While interrogating and searching for the culprit, she strongly expected to connect with Gianna. Not the fiance of Flora Dalton. Gianna had a motive but Flora?

    Was Flora thinking that she would get Alvin by killing their son?

    She regretted not understanding Flora''s obsession. Facing the cops, "Find where Logan''s secretary has left the country? Bring him back. Prepare arrest warrant for Logan Hale and Flora Dalton."

    Flora Dalton? Who was this other person? The cops looked at each other.

    She was taking a step away when she offered, "I will cover the expenses of your foreign visit to bring Logan''s secretary. Better find out and leave tonight." On the surface, she sounded generous, but she had no time to waste waiting.

    The captain asked in confusion, "Aren''t we questioning President Hale?" How did she confirm without interrogating?

    Anya walked away as she responded, "His fianceии is obsessed over my boyfriend."

    The cops: "..."

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиC

    Anya disyed her identity card and entered the building without any trouble. After reaching the top floor, her speed lowered. There were no employees but the men who greeted her.

    She rushed inside the office room. Alvin was sitting on the armchair crossing his legs, his expression reminding her of a grim reaper, dark and dangerous.

    Logan was on his knees quivering like a drenched puppy in the cold. His clothes were unkempt and his face had the bruises of attack.

    On the floor, there was a worm struggling to move. Flora''s hands were tied on her back so that she doesn''t remove the tape from her mouth.

    However, Anya''s eyes were on Alvin. Where was he? What did he do the previous day? Was he avoiding her or been out at work? There were many questions.

    Rob greeted her, "Ms. Owen." But he didn''t get her attention. Anyway, he reported to her, "Mr. Matthews doubted Flora Dalton, eventually linked to Logan Hale. His and his secretaries'' actions in the past days are suspicious. We were only able to fetch security footage in which Logan Hale''s secretary was traveling with a money bag."

    However, they had no concrete evidence to prove their acts. Without that, those two could slip off thew easily. "Logan Hale is ready to confess." More like me on Flora Dalton. "His secretary will be here by the morning." His men in country D were bringing the secretary.

    ''Law?'' If Anya wanted thew to punish them, she wouldn''t be standing there.

    Alvin didn''t meet her eyes even once, making her angrier at Flora. She fished her mobile to drop a message to the captain and stop them from the trouble.

    At the same time, she instructed Rob, "File aint against Flora Dalton with the video evidence Ean has. Make James Brown the witness. I want her behind the bars."

    As for the twopanies and their families who would try to protect them, she was going to ruin them.

    By the end of her words, Anya entered the bathroom in the office. Flora''s struggles and Logan''s sniffles filled the room.

    When Anya returned, she grabbed a handful of Flora''s hair and dragged her into the bathroom. Although Rob and Alvin didn''t go inside or take a peek, they easily guessed what was going to happen there.

    They were right, Anya pulled the tape from Flora''s mouth and heard Flora try to scream, "You f*ckingбн"

    Anya had cold impassiveness without a hint of kindness. There was no mercy when she pressed Flora''s head into the water of the bathtub. Thanks to an ensuite facility.

    Flora tried to fight back but it was of no use. Every second sent waves of throbbing pain through her chest. It was exhausting and she felt sick, but there seemed to be nothing She could do about it. Her struggle and effort bore no fruits.

    Her vision went blurry as tears filled their eyes in the water. Biting the pain was barely an option as an agonizing burst of pain seemed to crush her chest.

    Was Anya really going to kill her? That thought alone was enough to get her heart racing faster in panic.

    She lost her breath, and water went to her lungs, just when she thought she was dying, Anya pulled her away causing her to cough the water and struggle to breathe.<sub> </sub>

    Anya had no words for Flora. She had given her a chance and warned her to stay away. But Flora touched her bottom line. Anya wouldn''t forgive the ones who intentionally scratch her son.

    How will she ept Flora''s attempt to kill her son?

    She just wished to live her life without being troubled or troubling others. From the looks of it, Alvin''s method was right. Getting rid of trouble was better than keeping them far. You never know when they will attack.

    "You-"

    Before Flora could utter more than that, Anya drowned her again. Flora tried to resist with all her strength but Anya was just too strong. Just when she would give up, Anya would heartlessly bring her out to let her breathe.

    And the cycle repeated until Alvin took Anya away from Flora who fainted.

    Looking at Logan, Anya was itching to break his every bone. She didn''t know how Flora was able to convince him, Doesn''t he have his brain to judge? Instead of stopping Flora, was he foolish to think of hurting a little boy just to appease Flora?

    Anya was about to stride toward Logan, Alvin tugged her back and buried her in his arms. She punched him twice on his back before wrapping her arms around his waist.

    She silently sniffled holding back tears. Beating them or sending them to prison, or torturing them, nothing felt enough to heal her from the incident. She hoped Zane could leave it behind and move on.

    After it felt like an eternity, Alvin finally spoke without a hint of emotion, "Let Rob take care of them. We will go home." She doesn''t have to hurt herself to handle the scums. When she didn''t retort, he pulled her away from his arms, held her hand, and went out.

    Anya followed Alvin out of the office room, then building, and stayed silent in the car. Even Alvin stayed mute as he drove to the Oasis mansion.

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At the Oasis mansion,

    "Mommaбн" Zane ran over holding a painting. His eyes fell on Alvin but smugly looked back at his mother without showing his contentment.

    As though every thought and negativity washed away, Anya smiled, spreading her arms to embrace her son. She was amused looking at the painting of a tree that looked too good for five years old to paint.

    "My Baby has improved so much."

    Zane hugged her neck and pointed behind her at a tree on awn, "Momma, it''s that tree." And the painting was his homework.

    Alvin went upstairs, confusing Zane. He used to fight with Alvin for Anya''s attention. Did something happen? He wondered.

    Before Anya could look at the tree, Zane asked, "Momma, is Mr. Matthews upset?"

    For a second she thought to lie as Alvin was exhausted. Then went against her thoughts. Zane should also know about his father too.

    Anya hummed as she simplified for him to understand, "Alvin has done a bad thing without his awareness. So he is ming himself."

    Her over-smart son deduced urately, "Is it me?"

    Displeased, Anya pulled his chubby cheeks, "How are you a mistake? You are the best part of my life."

    Zane''s face turned bright red. He whined at the stinging pain and yammered, "Momma, Mommaбн"

    Anya let go of him and stood up, pretending to be angered by him, hiding her heartache. Nevertheless, Zane tugged her jacket, "Then Momma, you should exin that it wasn''t a crime but a mistake."

    Anya: "..."

    Her son was right. Rather than waiting for Alvin to ept, she should rather help him see it from a different perspective.

    Anyway, why didn''t her son''s words fit his age?

    Anya carried Zane up and looked at him from top to toe, "Who are you? Why did you possess my baby''s body?" She sounded serious and suspicious.

    Zane held back fromughing. He countered smugly, "Because your baby is intelligent."

    "Oh ho, narcissist."

    "Next time, I will possess you because I love you." He used his sweet tongue to melt his mother''s anger.

 Chapter 268 A Lie

    In Alvin''s bedroom,

    After warning Miles Johnson to stay away from Anya, Alvin returned to the city and got the news of Flora and Logan Hale. They weren''t surprised that Anya was able to dig up and reach there.

    He realized one thing that day. That night might be an unfortunate night for them but the birth of Zanepletely changed her life for the better. Zane was her motivation, her strength to move forward bravely ignoring that she was just a youngdy out there. The courteous Anya could be ruthless for Zane. Her life just revolved around Zane.

    He already forced her into a nightmarish experience. He started doubting if he was forcing her into their rtionship or she was in a rtionship because he was the biological father of her sonбн Their son.

    He wanted to let go of her and let her live the life she wanted. At the same time, he wanted to keep her close to him, right next to him. Thus he had no words for her.

    Having no mood to work, he got fresh to go to bed. Opening the bathroom door, his eyes fell on Anya who was sitting on his bed, ying with the water steamer.

    He instinctively wanted to leave the bedroom, unprepared to face her. Anyway, her voice caught him off-guard, "Alvinбн"

    Anya patted next to her. When he didn''t move, she tugged him to the bed and made him sit. For some reason, the guilt in his eyes actually made her feel good. Probably she would have felt bad if he hadn''t cared.

    She directly tried to solve the air so that he doesn''t have to be guilty anymore. [Author: Well, you just don''t know how to confess romantically]

    "Why do you think I was trying to help you that day?" Anya asked earnestly.

    Alvin narrowed his eyes at her. How he wished she had ignored him that day, "You need help from a doctor." He simply meant she had lost her mind to even hang around a drunk man.

    Anya: "бн"

    Guilty? He was still so arrogant.

    Anya who was imagining various reactions of Alvin ticked like a bomb. She was infuriated. Whenever she tried to do something for Alvin, forget about being grateful, he always called her stupid.

    She had an urge to pull his hair and hear him scream. She held it back but pped the pillow on his head. Closing her eyes, she breathed through her mouth to remain calm. When she opened her eyes, he was walking away.

    Standing on the bed, she hurled the pillow on his head again, "You duffer, idiot, I liked you." She bellowed assuming he was leaving her.

    Although whatever happened that night was due to his intoxication, Anya discerned that she didn''tin to the cops or got angry at him because she liked him. She didn''t me him because she knew Flora had a hand in it. To her eyes, he was a victim.

    Alvin paused. He wanted to fetch the tissue in case she was going to cry. ''Liked him?'' Wait, he didn''t get it right.

    Turning her around, he saw her seething. If she confessed to him, shouldn''t she be shy like the women who were confessing to him?

    "Alvin Matthews, my baby is smarter than you. Do you think I would have helped just anybody?" A question left the bow like an arrow but missed the target.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Why would she help anybody? His Little Donut was too kind, she was worried about him, hence she tried to help him as a fool.

    "If you were somebody else, he would have counted bars in the cell." She fumed with a pout on her face.

    She had told him to speak if there was any misunderstanding or if he was angry without issuing anything. Yet, he kept her away when he got to know about Zane, he got angry at her on the road. Just when she thought everything was alright, he ran away from her, without speaking to her. Yet she approached him and he was running away. She doubted if he even listens to her.

    ''Behind the bars?'' That part he doubted. Even if Anya was clueless, Loudmouth should have taken that action.

    Looking at him still not believing her words, Anya grabbed another pillow and hurled at him, "Weren''t you jealous of yourself when I said my baby''s father is my first love?"

    Wasn''t he too smart? Why didn''t he recall that and understand?

    Alvin''s expression changed. She had told him when they were at the beach mansion. So was he bad-mouthing himself when she was ying with him by using ''First love?''

    He had always doubted she never had a boyfriend or went out with any boy. He never considered the fact she could have liked him. He strode towards her when Anya continued to throw a fit, assuming he wanted to leave her in the room.

    "Even that masked man knew I wouldn''t dare to go near you if your life was at risk." She addressed the video call threat as her voice lowered, looking at him going towards her.

    Did she anger him?<sub> </sub>

    But she didn''t stop there. She stood as if she didn''t fear him, "Gianna Sallow knew I would do anything to keep you safe." Her anger turned into grumbling.

    Alvin tugged her down, causing her to fall on the bed and slowly crawl away, trying to prove she wasn''t lying, "Why would I decide to follow you to yourpany? Do you think there is nopany other than yours?"

    Anya moved back when he loomed over her with an expression hard to describe. He was intently staring at her as if tired of hearing her ramble.

    She pressed her palm on the mattress as she arched her back and continued to put her points, "Do I look like a fool to not identify the books you brought for me and the sses you bunked when I was free?"

    He was lying to her as he was training for herpany but she didn''t have any reason, yet she wished to follow him, even if she couldn''t get him.

    "You- are stuбн"

    His lips captured hers, muffling the rest of the words. Anya fell back on the bed, looking at his closed eyes and the longshes. She wanted to push him away and resist butбн Butбн Her arms wrapped around his neck, tugging him closer, losing to his toe-curling, passionate kiss.

    His burning tongue peered her lips open and tangled around her tongue. Anya frowned, whimpering in protest when he pulled away. She wanted moreбн. She tried to pull his cor but he resisted, watching her flushed face.

    Why does he have weird women in his life?

    His mother abandoned him, step mother hated him to her bones. One was obsessed with him that she didn''t care to hurt him or anybody. Another one was willing to bear everything herself without uttering anything to him.

    Why was he stupid to assume her love as her kindness?

    "Couldn''t you be just ordinary?" He sighed, "Like normal girls confessing." They would have been together for so long. Now, he wasn''t going to let go of her. He will make sure she will be trapped with him in every way.

    Anya tilted her head as her lips slowly curled. She was so right about Alvin and J was wrong. Unfortunately, she wouldn''t call herself ordinary.

    Seeing her smiling like a little fool, he asked her, craving to listen to her, "So, you love me!!?" There was smugness in his tone while his eyes were obviously delighted.

    Anya: ??

    Anya''s smile was ttered. Didn''t she just say everything? Why were her cheeks burning?

    She scoffed, "No."

    Displeased with the response yet amused, he countered, "A lie."

    Anya stuck her tongue and tried to push him away. She gasped when he caught her hands and pinned her above her head before his lipstched on her.

    He kissed, nibbled, and sucked on her mouth as if starved for years and she was the oasis in the desert to keep him alive. Anya moaned when nipped her lips to let her breathe and felt his weight on hers rising the temperature of her body.

    Her half-open eyes were in haze, her body shuddered in delicious tension when his tongue ran over her earlobe. His name slipped her lips like a fresh and sweet honey dripping from the honeb, "Alvinбн"

    ''Knock, knockбн''

    "Momma, are you in there?"

    As Zane''s voice was a fire rm that couldn''t be missed, Anya pushed Alvin away and rolled herself in the duvet.

    Struck dumb, Alvin who heard nothing looked at her nkly.

    What the hell just happened?

    Did he scare her?

    He just wanted to show, that intimacy wasn''t about the pain. He would have controlled at the end.

    The door was pushed open and Alvin''s attention shifted there. His Little Enemy had a great sense of time.

 Chapter 269 Solid Evidence

    Standing by the bed, Alvin looked away topose himself. It felt like icy cold water suddenly sshed over him. His heartbeats were crazy while he breathed through his mouth to rx quickly. His thoughts from what they were doing to a kid at the door were too contrasting.

    ''Arghбн'' It was harder than he thought. He looked at Anya who got herself in the duvet too quickly. She doesn''t have to look all flustered in front of her son. Smart move!

    When his expression turned cold, he smoothly straightened his shirt and shoved his hands into his pant pockets. He turned to his little enemy who stood at the door and looked at them curiously.

    ''Lock the door.'' The most important thing Alvin has to do from now on.

    Zane looked at Alvin who looked strange to him. Anyway, Alvin didn''t look upset anymore so he proceeded inside while looking at the slender frame on the bed. He asked in a low voice, "Did Momma fall asleep?"

    Alvin saw her still unmoving, so he lied to send his little enemy out, "Yes." His restrained voice was deep and curt.

    Zane pulled the duvet down Anya''s face which was still flushed. Hershes lightly quivered but she continued to pretend asleep.

    Zane brushed the hair away from her face and ced his hand on her forehead and another on his neck. "Momma has a fever." His worried voice sounded.

    Alvin and Anya: "бн"

    Unwilling to make him worried, Anya squirmed on the bed as she opened her eyes. Zane, who was ready to run to the bathroom, sensed her movements and looked at her concern, "Momma, you have a fever. Let me bring a wet towel and meds for you. Stay on the bed." He coaxed her.

    Alvin looked at the little meatball anxious yet unfazed. Probably he would think about what to do but the little man urately knew what he has to do while somebody is down with a fever.

    Anya strained her hands to scoop him onto the bed, without sitting up. "Baby, nothing happened to mommy."

    "Momma, you are slightly burning." He didn''t believe her as he touched her forehead while sitting next to her. His expression changed, "Now, you are just a bit warmer than me, Momma." He was confused about how she had a fever a second ago and all was fine.

    "I told you." Anya was d he didn''t worry more.

    Zane looked at Alvin and then at Anya. His lips curled to a mischief arc before he smiled softly at Anya, "Momma, may I sleep with you tonight?" Heid down before her response.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Anya didn''t have a problem but knew a certain someone was displeased instantly. But she couldn''t leave one for another. She was wondering how to convince both, Alvin''s long arm reached Zane above her.

    Anya''s eyes widened in bewilderment when Alvin caught Zane''s ankles in his left hand and wrists in his right. He lifted Zane like a wild prey hunted in the forest and shifted to the campsite to grill in the fire.

    "Chipmunk Monster!!!" Zane roared at the cunning predator unable to move any of his limbs.

    Anya couldn''t believe her eyes. Will Alvin ever treat their son like the adorable baby that he was?

    Wasn''t he scolding her for not taking care of him well?

    At this rate, Anya really doubted, Zane ever going to call Alvin as a Dad. "Alvinбн Waitбн"

    ''Thud,'' She hastened to get off the bed but clumsily fell on the floor and rolled in the duvet.

    Anya''s lips twitched uncontrobly. If Jason gets to know she was this clumsy, she wouldn''t get a job.

    "Alvinбн My babyбн" She pretended to cry, sitting on the carpeted floor.

    Alvin was distracted turning to her. He was leaving Zane on the floor at the door, in the hopes of closing the door immediately.

    Nheless, his little enemy ran inside before he could even touch the door, "Mommaбн Mr. Mathews is bullying me."

    Anya held back herughter looking at Alvin fighting with her son. Seeing her Snugglebug running back to her, she announced, "Let SuperMom protect you."

    Holding the edges of the duvet, she spread her arms like wings and caught Zane in the world of darkness where no one could enter.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Alvin stood there like a man who just witnessed the two aliens doing unimaginable acts. He epted his fate and pushed the door to close. He heard the two whispering something inside the duvet before both of their faces came out.

    One stuck her tongue out at him and another one smiled provokingly, hugging her neck. One undoubtedly looked cute, Alvin imagined throwing the little one out of the window.

    Without his words, both got on his bed and made themselvesfortable to sleep. Could he dare to say it was his bed and his room?

    Zane sat up and pretended to be polite, "Mr. Matthews, your mattress is so big. You can also fit in. Sleep on this side." He pointed at the other side of him, away from his mother.<sub> </sub>

    Anya and Alvin: "бн"

    Of course, Alvin could fit in. Why was her son specifying it? Anya looked at father and son wondering if she had missed something.

    Alvin considered taking a small mattress that couldn''t fit an extra kid on it. Then he hissed in his mind ring at the little man on his bed with his wife. Unfortunately, his enemy was like him, his enemy might send him out.

    As though Alvin''s deduction has to be proved, Zane pretended to be thinking and pointed at the couch, "Or you may take the couch if you don''t like to share the bed."

    Anya almost choked on her spit. She couldn''t believe her son was throwing Alvin out. She quickly buried Zane in her arms under the duvet, awkwardly smiling at Alvin before he could explode in annoyance.

    Alvin breathed slowly epting the fact that they had taken over his life, much less a bed or bedroom. He climbed to the bed on the other side and turned off the lights.

    Seeing her hands reach out to him, how could he be satisfied with her hand?

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    At the Halepany,

    The sky was getting dark, the street lights were switched on. Most of the employees had left for the day. Hardly any vehicles were passing by hence the security guards were closing the gates when a car sped there, honking repeatedly. Right behind it, another car rushes inside the premises.

    A man in his sixties looked at President Dalton and demanded for a response, "What the freaking hell is going on?" He had received a call saying he would lose thepany if he didn''t go.

    President Dalton was petrified too. He received a call from Flora who was crying her eyes out saying she was dying.

    Both stormed inside the office room. Flora''s limbs were tied and mouth taped. She was lying on the floor, asionally struggling to get away.

    On the other hand, Logan was quivering like a life sitting on his knees for hours. His skin was pale in fear as he swallowed repeatedly.

    "Princessбн" President Dalton ran up to Flora without noticing others in the room.

    "Logan, what theбн'''' Chairman Hale paused looking at Ean on the couch, crossing his legs. On an armchair, there was another man with an expression that sent chills down his spine.

    Slowly small pieces joined toplete the puzzle. Ean Watson worked for Alvin, Alvin had a ruthless secretary. Flora was previously engaged to Alvin. He clearly deduced they offended Alvin Matthews.

    His voice shook, he stammered when he asked Flora''s father, "W-what is g-going on, President Dalton?" He assumed it was Dalton who offended Matthews.

    "D-dadбн" Logan feared his father too.

    However, Flora shook in anger but the experience of being drowned repeatedly left fear in her eyes.

    "Dad, that b*tchбн that b*tch tried to kill me. S-she drownedбн Dad, do something. She will kill me." Tears trickled down her eyes as she begged her father.

    Logan used to pity Flora for the canceled engagement and lusted over her beauty. After offending Alvin, he was filled with nothing but panic. He didn''t want hispany or their family name to be ruined.

    Forgetting Ean and Rob were in the room, Logan started ming Flora. "Dad, she lied. They lied to us. No gold digger broke Flora''s previous rtionship. Flora and Alvin Matthews were never engaged. Flora never wanted to marry me. She was using me to get to Alvin."

    Believing Flora''s words, he had assumed Alvin would discard the gold digger like how rich heirs do. "S-She was inciting me to kill a young boy or else she wouldn''t be able to marry me happilyбн That boy is Alvin Matthews''s sonбн He caughtбн"

    Both the elder men were shocked. They couldn''t believe they tried to assassinate a young boy.

    Ean and Rob looked at each other. They didn''t expect they could get solid evidence against them by sitting there.

    Flora cut in her hoarse voice and yelled at Logan, "How dare you me me? I never told you to kill. I said I can''t be happy if that b*tch and her son will be aliveбн" Well, that was her maniption by words.

    Both started arguing until Ean was bored and the elders were petrified.

    "Quiet." Rob shoved his mobile into his pocket and stood up.

    Ean stood up with two files in hand. When he got to know Alvin was going to attack the twopanies or Anya would destroy them, he proposed the idea of acquisition to Alvin. Thetter wasn''t pleased with it, at the same time he wasn''t satisfied with any punishment. So Alvin left the decision to Ean.

    Ean tossed the files on the floor, "You two have two choices. Watch yourpany crumble to nothing. Or sell it to us." Obviously at a much lower rate.

    Both the men went towards the door as Ean added, "The offer ends tomorrow."

 Chapter 270 A Selfless Person

    Dropping Zane to school, Anya turned to Alvin who had followed her. Her first urge was to ask him to work without following her like a bodyguard. But the past few days had taught her a lesson. Cherish the time he goes with her.

    The cops would arrest Flora Dalton, Logan Hale, and his secretary very soon. They would do the interrogation. Her presence wasn''t required as Alvin had frighted Logan on the previous day.

    Hence she was nning to visit the vi. Anyway, she asked him, "What''s the n?"

    Alvin was in stylish casual wear and Anya was chic in ripped jeans, and sports shoes, paired with an oversized knitted chunky crop top that covered half of her palm. Her peeking slinky waist from her movements wasn''t failing to grab the eyes on her.

    Alvin''s hands itched to hold the hems of the top and pull it down. Nevertheless, he was satisfied with the clothes collection the Watsonpanies sent for Anya.

    His hand reached for her shoulder, turned her around, and took her to the car as he added, "To go on a date." He just said it so casually.

    Anya grinned like an excited girl who was going on her first date, but she forced her lips to contract. She tried to sound unamused, "Okay."

    Alvin smacked her head seeing her act up. He opened the shotgun seat door for Anya who slipped his hand and went to the driving seat.

    Alvin: "..."

    He got in the car and dropped a message to Liam, [Didn''t work.]

    Embarrassed to ask over a voice call, Alvin had messaged Liam asking how to make his wife feel special or loved. Because Alvin didn''t understand their concept of love, like, or want. He just wants or doesn''t want it.

    Liam who grew up with Alvin for two decades knew Alvin too well. Instead of saying just take care of small things of Anya, and create new experiences together by nning special time together, he had sent him arge message of various actions with a keynote, ''chivalrous never goes out of fashion.''

    It was a different thing that Alvin was dismayed knowing men should hold the hands of their women while getting off the stairs or open the door for her first.

    Couldn''t women do it on their own?

    Why should they treat her as physically disabled?

    Anyway, Liam''s most important advice at the end was, ''She likes you as you are, don''t behave like a new person.''

    Anya looked at Alvin in confusion. She was getting goosebumps with his stare. "What''s wrong? Do I have to drive the other direction?"

    Alvin tried another action from Liam''s list. ''Compliment her,'' "??You''re absolutely glowing!" Well, she was. But his words came out a bit more stiff instead sweet and romantic.

    Anya: "..."

    Why was she hearing warning bells in her ears?

    Anya reached to touch his face and touched her neck with her backhand. He didn''t have a fever, he wasn''t drunk. Anya uneasily shifted on her seat shing a smile at Alvin.

    Alvin: "..."

    He read her smile and actions and messaged Liam again, [Compliments don''t work.]

    Anya drove to the cafe Alvin mentioned. Getting out of the car, she saw Krystle''s car in the parking lot. They went together but Anya sat next to Krystle who was there with Linus.

    "Did something big happen without my awareness?" Anya whispered, hugging her friend.

    Looking at Anya''s eyes following Alvin, Krystle asked with curiosity when they broke the hug, "Why are you being mysterious?"

    "He asked me out on a date in front of the school. He kept staring at me in the car, thenplimented me so weirdly. And he keeps messaging somebody. I never saw him use mobile so much before." Anya reported everything to her friend in a low voice.

    Krystle knew Alvin was bossy. Even if he ns a date he wouldn''t tell or ask. So she could guess from Anya''s words that Alvin was behaving what he wasn''t, "Looks like he is trying to impress you."

    Anya pulled her sleeves and showed the goosebumps to her friend. "Yeah, right."

    Krystle burst intoughter grabbing attention from the men. "Alvin Matthews, why are youбн."

    Anya shut her friend''s mouth with her palm and awkwardlyughed at the two men in front of them, "Stop digging my grave. I am barely surviving nowadays." She reprimanded her friend who continued tough.<sub> </sub>

    Linus was about to ask, but Anya quickly diverted the topic, "Are you guys dating now?"

    The smile on Krystle''s face vanished. She snorted and looked grumpy in a split second. Linus said yes but he hadn''t spent time with her by just repeating busy. He invited her to the cafe. She happily went there assuming it was a date before knowing they have to wait for Alvin and Anya.

    Linus shook his head in resignation and pushed a file in front of Alvin. He was yet to speak, Alvin asked solemnly, "How much investment are you looking for?" Alvin was straight to the point.

    Linus''s lips twitched uncontrobly. He was indeed looking for investments in his small-scale business. But his brother wasn''t ying on terms.

    "Bro, shall we do it like a business partner?" Linus requested so that they could discuss and know the potential of his proposal.

    Krystle and Anya looked at each other. While Anya smiled at Linus''s efforts to take a step closer to her friend, Krystle pretended to be dumb. She announced, crossing her arms, "I will invest."

    Linus bluntly turned her down, "No."

    "Hey, if you can takeбн" Anya tugged Krystle and shushed her.

    Anya could guess Linus didn''t want to depend on Krystle''s money. Even if he could return the money to Krystle, Linus was thinking long-term. Nobody will get a chance to point at him as he took money from his girlfriend.

    Krystle hatefully looked at the brothers and ignored them.

    Alvin looked at his brother. If he was right, Linus''s business n might be to secure his life but his goal would still be rted to social work. Thus investment wouldn''t berge scale. Hence they didn''t actually need to follow the formalities.

    However the cold words slipped his lips, He was the boss and he had people to do the basic work of the business. "Then look for my secretary."

    When he was ready to give the amount to him, by just being brother, Why was he bringing business between them?

    Linus: "..."

    Anya kicked Alvin under the table and pointed her chin to the file. Linus wasn''t just looking for investments but also suggestions and corrections.

    Thus for the next two hours, the two men discussed the business idea and scope. Alvin''s hunch was right. Linus was nning to employ the refugees, the victims of the natural disaster.

    His first n was to resource the people to variouspanies and firms depending on their skills. Driving, security,bor at factories, and so on.

    Most of the time, the victims are from rural areas where agriculture and animal rearing would be the upation of the people. If they couldn''t return to their ce, they should be able to work in theirpany ce to grow vegetables, greens, or rearing animals. Handmade items would be helpful for women.

    Linus was good at establishing connections so he was confident in finding dealers, andpanies. Nevertheless, most of his profit was going back to the NGO.

    Alvin suggested a lot of changes in business strategies and financial nning. While Anya understood the numbers, Krystle felt her head spin.

    In the end, Alvin added, "I will appoint an assistant for you." And that assistant will guide Linus about business.

    ? Linus didn''t turn down because there were a lot of things he wasn''t aware of. He only had ideas and was determined to work hard. But the preprocess and post-process of business weren''t easy.

    Krystle cupped her face and watched Linus for a good few seconds then sheined, "You wouldn''t have time for me at this rate."

    Linus shut the file and mused with a wink, "Then you find me." He was going to be dead busy for a few months until he learned to manage.

    Anya: "..."

    Are we invisible?

    She signaled Alvin to leave and she left with him hearing the two argue but actually flirting.

    Well, she was happy for Krystle and impressed by Linus''s devotion to his social work. It''s truly hard to find a selfless person who worries and works for strangers, unlike the people who show fakepassion on the social media.

    Anya tugged at Alvin to walk slowly and looked at him in awe. May it be studies or business, he was just impable., "How do you shine in whatever you do!?" Her voice was filled with pureadmiration.

    Alvin smirked hearing her but his lips twitched. Wait, why did herpliments work but his?

 Chapter 271 Live In A Nightmare

    The Nest Regency,

    Anya looked at the man next to her. She questioned without understanding, "You said we were going on a date." Certainly, she looked forward to their date.

    Her lips twitched uncontrobly when she discerned, "Did you call going to the cafe to meet your brother as a date?" She couldn''t believe it.

    How could he excite her for nothing?

    Alvin: "..."

    Liam had mentioned taking her on dates to a cafe and other ces. Wasn''t bringing her to a cafe a date?

    Anya gave up the hope of date looking at his aloof face. In the past or present, this man just went to nightclubs. And did she expect to go on a date with him? She wasughable.

    Alvin followed her to the vi. After speaking with the psychiatrist, he understood the importance of Anya''s decision about her life without being controlled by him or others.

    His initial n to resolve her issues on his own without the need to mention them to her. It has to change. His main aim for theing days was to resolve the incidents that affected her psychologically. For that, he started from the vi she bought.

    Anya noticed Mark, one of Alvin''s men at the door. He opened the door for her.

    She looked at the luxurious interior and uneasily stepped inside. Alvin came next to her and rested his forearm on her shoulder, "Remove whatever you don''t like."

    ? Anya wasn''t sure what the doctor had told him. She was d he let her decide on her vi. She pointed at the couch, "Do you think my home is a seven-star hotel? I will choose my couch."

    Mark made a note of it when Alvin nodded. Anya''s hand lifted to the chandelier, "This isn''t for a luxurious hotel, it feels like I came to somebody''s pce."

    For Alvin, it just looked like a chandelier. In fact, he didn''t care. So he nodded and Mark made a note of it too.

    Anya pointed to the two armchairs, "Why didn''t you shift the throne here? We will gather our subjects and pass the decrees."

    Mark almost burst intoughter hearing her remark while Alvin breathed through his mouth to stay calm.

    Anya''s hand pointed to the drapes that covered the ss walls. "Alvin Matthews, I might get a small plot in the countryside for the money spent on them." The two sides of the huge hall had only ss walls, so the rich fabric he had used was a lot.

    ''Pfft,'' Mark looked away and bit his tongue to stopughing.

    Alvin looked away from her and nodded. Why was he feeling like she was criticizing him when it was the interior designpany who did all that?

    Well, Alvin hasn''t given them a budget. He asked them to do their best. With an unlimited budget, the vi looked like a luxurious hotel.

    Anya''s handnded on the television that was mounted on the wall. "Itбн"

    Alvin cut in, "We are not changing that." It''s just a normal brand of television. What could be a problem?

    "It''s too big." It looked like a theater in the living hall.

    "How does a few inches smaller make any difference?" He countered.

    Anya still wanted to argue butpromised as Zane would enjoy ying video games or watching movies.

    It didn''t end there. Anya and Alvin argued and ended up changing ny-five percent of the interior.

    Atst, Anya entered the master suite ensuite. "Who will clean this huge bathtub? This isn''t a public bath."

    However, Alvin liked the bathtub, "No change."

    Anya could imagine three people bathing there. "No, if we get the normal size, the bathroom will be spacious."

    Alvin wasn''t ready to change it. He was already imagining having fun in there with his Little Donut. "It''s perfect to fit two." He turned her down. He wasn''t going to make anypromise on that.

    ''Err...'' Mark silently escaped from there while Anya argued without understanding, "Why does the bathtub have to fit two?" She was bewildered. "It''s just a waste of water, bathing liquid, and space." Giving him a dirty re, "Are you trying to eat me poor?" She grimaced at the unnecessary expenses.

    Alvin noticed Mark had left. He took a step closer to her and she moved back in confusion. "Eat you!?" His voice wasced with mysteriousness.

    His deep husky voice reminded her of the sinful meaning of his words. Her back pressed on the counter of the washbowl stopping her movements. ''I didn''t mean that.''

    Alvin pressed his palms on the counter, trapping her against it, "Little Donutбн" He watched her eyes wide and her cheeks glowing in pinkness.

    He dipped his head and whispered to her ear, "I will savor you." His lips brushed under her ear, causing her to flinch and try to push him.

    Her eyes looked for Mark who had fled downstairs a long ago. "Alvin, Maбн" She gasped when his lips sucked the sensitive skin behind her ear, causing her to tremble at the touch of heat.

    As if her hands lost the strength, as if the owner of her body was him, her head tilted away, baring her neck for him. Her heart anticipated while her mind was trying to be sane.

    "Alvinбн" A whisper in protest tumbled from her lips when his lips tenderly prepped her neck, and his wet tongue was leaving a burning hot trail.<sub> </sub>

    His lips moved against her supple skin as he added, "Then I will devour you."

    Anya wanted to protest his words and his lips that sharply nipped her skin yet the pain was enjoyable.

    How could pain be pleasurable?

    Before she could react, Alvin''s lips left her neck. His hands slid under her ears holding her petite face. His thumb caressed her soft pink cheeks, his nose grazed over the tip of her nose, causing her eyes to droop lower and anticipate the kiss.

    With his hot breath on her lips, Anya tried again to push him but froze when his lips brushed over hers. His hypnotic voice sounded as his lips brushed over hers, "We are keeping the bathtub."

    Anya hummed in response before her misty mind fathomed his words. Her eyes shot open at her stupidity. She saw his lips curl into a sexy smirk and his yful eyes glinting brightly.

    His voice turned yful as he pecked on her lips indulgently, "That''s like a good girl." He teased her.

    ''Did she just fall into his honeytrap?'' Anya was bbergasted at the realization.

    She tried to counter but was too embarrassed to utter anything for that, "Y-you tricked me." Sheined under her breath.

    Alvin held her hand and tugged her out of the ensuite before she could point at other things to make changes. "Who is stopping you from giving it a try?"

    Anya: "..."

    She wasn''t a fool to seduce him after hearing him. She kicked his leg and followed him downstairs.

    Mark was waiting downstairs with a stack of catalogs to choose the alternate for changes she needed. Anya shook her head looking at Alvin, "I want to visit stores, look, check and decide."

    Alvin didn''t decline. He cued Mark to take care of removing almost everything from the vi. Then he tugged Anya closer as he leaned on the couch. "Do you know why you had to change houses repeatedly?"

    Because people looked at her as if she was doing something outrageous.

    Anya didn''t respond, recalling every struggle and her little baby crying. She leaned to his embrace and pouted in glum for bringing that up.

    Alvin caressed her back as he broke the news, "Gianna Sallow had a hand in it."

    Anya''s expression changed drastically. Her fingers curled in tight fists. Right, she should have looked into the reason instead of assuming it herself.

    The same images appearing in her mind enraged her. She might overlook her suffering but Gianna had implicated Zane repeatedly. Gianna was trying to break her repeatedly and enjoyed watching her pathetic state.

    Anya was trying to leave the past behind and live for a better future as Alvin didn''t need Matthews or fancied their wealth.

    But hearing the unknown facts, she felt like a coward if she steps away. If she could catch the criminals and put them in front of thew, how could she let go of the criminals who made her and her innocent son suffer for years?

    What did she get in return for being merciful to Flora?

    Gianna was more dangerous and poisonous. Anya couldn''t let another person threaten her son''s life. Thus Anya who was trying to live in peace chose to end what Gianna had started.

    Anya''s expression returned to that of ady who was helpless, "Butбн I had heard people saying Iбн Sell my body to earn money."

    Alvin: "..."

    Anya needed to believe she wasn''t weak which will get her over the insecurity of houses. She should learn that it wasn''t her inefficiency that she had to vacate the houses. It was Gianna in the wrong.

    Instead of being shocked or angered, she looked pretty calm.

    He cupped her face and lifted to look at her. There was determination in her eyes which didn''t match the sadness she was showing. Anyway, he revealed another set of truths, "When you were at work, Gabriel Sallow was sending a few men to your doorstep to cause a ruckus and create your image of aбн" Alvin couldn''t bring himself to utter the word ''prostitute.''

    "A wh*re."Anyapleted it for him. She couldn''t believe Gianna could fall so low. What could be her intention to do all that?

    Was it to make Alvin''s son suffer in the absence of Alvin?

    Was it to make her leave the city, far from Alvin?

    For a moment, Alvin caught her expression that turned dark and her steely gray eyes glinted menacingly cold. Anyway, she looked away and snuggled her face against his chest.

    Alvin fell silent, seeing her mute. He would have believed her silence if she hadn''t changed over the years. This Anya Owen had her limits for being kind and forgiving. She wouldn''t be tolerant anymore, especially when Gianna''s actions affected Zane too.

    He embraced her when she tightened her arms around him, silently urging him to hold her.

    What did Gianna Sallow fear the most? Anya''s lips arched slyly.

    How would it feel to live in a nightmare?

    Anya was going to make Gianna''s nightmaree true.

 Chapter 272 A Venomous Stepmother

    The duo came out of the vi to go and pick up Zane from the school. Anya had two choices, one to take a legal route or confront Gianna.

    The retribution from the legal route would be simply exhausting and time-consuming. Anya didn''t have so much patience to see Gianna suffer.

    The bitterness from Flora''s attack hadn''t subsided despite knowing Flora was going to end up in prison. To make Gianna''s life a living hell, to make her pay for everything she had done for Alvin, Zane, and Anya, Gianna should live, repenting for her actions for the rest of her life.

    Anya could only do that by snatching away what Gianna loved the most.

    Anya hated that she was having such vile thoughts but she couldn''t bring herself to just sit and endure, especially when Gianna was a poisonous snake that would find ways to trouble them.

    Anya looked at Alvin, she could actually ask him to deal with Gianna but how is it any less vicious than doing it on her own?

    A part of her feared bing somebody she wouldn''t like. However, determination flickered in her eyes. Even if she has to kill somebody for the peaceful life of her son, she would do it.

    Anya noticed a taxi on the road. Turning to Alvin, she hurriedly requested, "Alvin, please pick up Zane ande to the Cinnamon home furnishing outlet. I will be there soon." Anya had introduced Alvin to the home teacher so Zane would be fine.

    Alvin: "..."

    He neither got the chance to say anything nor tried to stop her. He could easily guess she was going to see Gianna, so he could only hope Anya wouldn''t get hurt in the process.

    He dialed Rob who was busy with the attempt to murder case, "Send a team at the Imperial University. No one shouldy a finger on Little Donut." His chilling voice dropped the instructions to keep Anya safe.

    After hearing the response, he added more, "Hold back the actions against Gianna Sallow."

    He had already nned to ruin Gianna''s wless social image that she was maintaining for years with a delicate appearance and modest behavior. Their attack wouldn''t just shame her, she would also lose her reputed position in the university. They were also digging up any crimes on the Gianna.

    Now, everything will be held back so that Anya could vent her frustration and unknot her counter dependency.

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At Imperial University,

    Educated, trained, and worked for many years, Gianna Sallow was an expert at her work. She didn''t need a constant assistant to handle her work. Not just in the social circle, she had a good name in the education department of Narnia. She had also won rewards for her contribution to the education field.

    Hence Gianna had all the reason to be proud and behave like a mighty woman. However, she had the position and was able to achieve it because of Matthews who was the leading board member and the contributor to the university''s development.

    Thus if Gianna leaves Casper or he leaves her, one to suffer would be her. She wouldn''t just lose the Matthews name from her, all her achievements would be nothing. After all, she stepped to that position through the connection rather than earning that position.

    Anya was stepping into her university after many years. The campus of the Imperial university was too huge. It was thergest piece ofnd owned by an organization in the same ce.

    The campus was buzzing with the students. The taxi went straight to the administration building and came to a halt.

    There used to be a row of people in front of the dean''s office waiting to meet the dean of the university, Gianna Swallow. But there was nobody in the corridor as if it was vacated for her.

    For a moment Anya doubted if she received the right information that Gianna was in her office.

    As soon as Anya was crossing the reception desk, she was stopped by a receptionist, "Excuse me, do you have an appointment?" She asked politely.

    That proved Gianna was in her office. Anya disyed her identity card and the receptionist was a bit surprised and nced at Anya. In the chunky crop top and ripped jeans, Anya looked like a student, rather than an officer. She also doubted the possibility of a fake identity card until her eyes fell on the hologram and the stern gaze of Anya.

    She stepped out of the counter, "This way please." She escorted Anya toward the office.

    She could have informed Gianna or her assistant over the call. But she assumed the cop might be there because of a problem or Gianna might have invited the cop.

    "Ms. Owen, please wait here. I will let Madam know about your arrival." The receptionist politely informed her and hoped for her to wait but Anya followed right behind her.<sub> </sub>

    The dean''s office wasrge, designed in the traditional wooden aesthetics. The walnut wooden flooring and interior gave off a traditional vibe that naturally brings respect. It highlighted the centuries the university had strived in the country.

    The wooden shelf covered the wall on one side. It stored books, awards, letters of recognition and achievements, and antique frames. In front of it, Gianna was sitting on a leather cushioned, mahogany wooden chair, facing therge wooden desk.

    Next to it, there was a small desk with a chair for an assistant. The other side of the room had luxurious couches that could hold twenty guests easily while the room wasrge enough to gather hundreds of people.

    The walnut wooden flooring and interior gave off a traditional vibe that naturally brings courtesy and respect.

    "Madam Matthewsбн" The receptionist''s voice faded away when she saw Anya stand by her.

    She was flustered as Gianna would scold her so she hurriedly tried to manage, "Ms. Owen, you cannot enter like this. I asked you to wait." She was indirectly letting Gianna know it wasn''t her mistake but Anya''s.

    The receptionist didn''t notice the change in expression of Gianna and reported in panic, "Madam Matthews, Ms. Owen is an officer. She wanted to see you."

    Gianna clenched her teeth and maliciously red at Anya. Wasn''t her life miserable enough? Her sour mood worsened. Her frustration seemed to find a vent.

    Unfortunately, Gianna''s new assistant and the two bodyguards were food poisoned. They were visiting the restroom repeatedly. Thus there was nobody to save Gianna from Anya.

    Honestly, Anya had the urge to grab something and smash it on Gianna''s face. How could people put such a righteous mask on?

    There was a time Anya used to think Alvin''s mother was capable yet humble without knowing she is a venomous stepmother. For many girls from other cities, Gianna was like an idol and they dreamed of getting to meet Gianna.

    Recalling the past, Anya felt more disgusted by the woman. She turned to the receptionist and pointed out, "We have a confidential matter to discuss." Well, it was kind of confidential.

    For an unknown reason, Gianna felt rmed seeing the receptionist leave. There were no bodyguards or the assistant. Her eyes widened when she realized it wasn''t a coincidence.

    She was right. But it was Alvin''s men who got rid of three people who weren''t leaving Gianna out of sight.

    Watching Anya striding towards her, Gianna was a tad frightened. Anya''s step was like a tornado closing down to destroy her. Her cold gray eyes were like bows, shooting sharp icicles at her.

    Well, she wasn''t ready to give in so easily. Clenching her fist, she leaned on her chair and crossed her legs putting on a formidable air.

    She sneered, "The guards should be fired. Even Beggarsбн" Her eyes widened and the words stuck in her throat when Anya cross the desk.

    Anya showed no mercy when she grabbed Gianna''s delicate neck and pressed her head on the desk. "Gianna Sallow, I have never seen an obnoxious woman like you," Anya said through her teeth.

    A sharp pain struck Giana''s neck. Her hands struggled to get away from the desk when the burning pain sped her lungs in agony. An overwhelming feeling of dread took over and the pain only got worse and worse with her struggles.

    It reminded her of the day Alvin choked her in the hotel suite. Her eyes blurred with moisture as her chest tightened, losing the air.

    Tears rolled down her eyes, she was imprisoned by her husband. She had done nothing these days. Why was she going through another hell of pain?

    Gianna''s entire body was trembling, her face turned scarlet, losing the air. Weak, it cost her all her remaining strength to keep fighting. However, there wasn''t much she could do to escape. Anya was just too strong.

    Anya threw Gianna to the floor, without losing her cool. She wanted to give a taste of what she could do. And the next time, if Gianna considers hurting her baby, she should tremble by recalling today.

    Gianna started coughing to breathe but the aching throat made every breath agonizingly painful. She always wished the bodyguards and the assistant to leave her alone, but now she realized Casper wasn''t just stopping her from doing anything stupid, he was also protecting her from the coldblooded couple.

    Anya kneeled in front of Gianna and held her chin. She snickered, "Didn''t you still understand the Anya you had yed with is dead?"

    It wouldn''t be wrong to say, Gianna seeded in changing Alvin and Anya''s lifepletely.

    Breathing heavily, Gianna pulled her head away from her hands. She nced at the surveince camera in the room and hid her evil smirk. She couldn''t do anything to Alvin but Anya.

 Chapter 273 Returning The Favor With Kindness

    Anya stood up, looking down at Gianna who red at her hatefully. "Gianna Sallow, I was a good girl. Trust me when I say, I was too virtuous."

    She never wished for something that was out of her capability, she always worked hard to get what she deserved. She neither got envious nor coveted things belonging to others. She didn''t even dream of being with Alvin because he was the bright star out of her reach.

    Even after all the unfortunate events, she was ready to get away from everything to live peacefully. She was ready to sacrifice her happiness, to keep Alvin safe. She prioritized her baby and considered his happiness over hers.

    Even when she was troubled by Gianna, Anya was righteous and had her principles. She only wanted to protect her son and the thought of retaliating or troubling anybody never crossed her mind.

    Butбн "You choked her." Her growth was important but Anya admired her previous self. She just grew strong over years but Gianna hadpelled her to be evil to fight the evil.

    Ridiculous, right?

    "Didn''t you want to snatch home from my son?" Anya asked.

    Gianna slowly realized where this wasing from. Although she used to get happy seeing Anya struggling to find a house and move in, Gianna had failed to know about thepany Anya was working at. She had wished to see Anya begging on the streets to feed her baby.

    Her n wasn''t that simple. Gianna wanted Alvin to settle with some girl, and have his family. Then Gianna would have brought Anya and her baby in front of Alvin. She didn''t want Alvin to ever be happy in his life.

    Unfortunately, all her efforts were in vain. She recently got to know Anya was an official and she was with Alvin.

    Anya uttered a word for word when she questioned, "How would you feel if I brought your son on the road?" Like how she loved her baby, Gianna loved her son too much.

    How could a mother see her son be homeless?

    Gianna was enraged as soon as she heard Anya, "How dare you!?" She growled, ignoring the pain in her throat. She couldn''t even bring herself to imagine that way. She patted her chest speaking of Liam, "My son is an heir of the Matthews family," Her face contorted to disgust "Unlike your beggar family, a bastard son and husband."

    ''Pak,'' Gianna looked nothing but a criminal to Anya''s eyes. Before she could think, her body reacted to the screams and insults thrown at the very important people in her life.

    When Anya got to know Alvin was illegitimate, she had thought of Gianna who had to be with a cheater husband. At some point, she wanted to understand the pain Gianna was in. However, Gianna''s anger should be at her husband and J rather than Alvin who was innocent. Her heart had turned so dark that she wasn''t leaving Alvin''s son either.

    Gianna fell to the floor after the impact. The strong imprints of fingers appeared on her cheek as tears rolled down her cheeks due to bursting pain from her cheek. Her mind waspletely nk when a sharp sound was buzzing in her ears.

    If Gianna couldn''t see her grown-up son on the streets, how could she even think of making her baby suffer in the cold?

    "Gianna Sallow, were you thinking I will pretend like a delicatedy?" Anya snickered, "I am trained tame people like you." She was considerably mercifulpared to how she tortured the criminals or Flora.

    Gianna said through her teeth holding her cheek, "You will regret this."

    However, Anya smiled a beautiful one. A smile speaking of danger, warning Gianna of her future. She stood up, grabbed Gianna''s arm, and in contrast to the elegant smile on her face, her grip was strong.

    Gianna grimaced but couldn''t fight back when Anya pushed her to sit on the chair. Anya''s fingers tidied Gianna''s hair ignoring her protest as she softly asked like speaking with a baby, "Gianna Sallow, you couldn''t digest Alvin''s happiness, right?"<sub> </sub>

    A cold ran down her spine. Gianna uneasily shifted in her chair cautiously looking at Anya.

    "I will make sure he is content, so delighted that it should make everyone jealous." Alvin didn''t deserve whatever his mother, father, and stepmother did to him. Even though it was going to be a big battle, she wished them to live happy life.

    Anya''s words were enough to put Gianna in a foul mood. Gianna''s hatred of Alvin wasn''t just because Casper cheated on her, but also because Alvin''s name was legitimized by giving her name as mother and Alvin had the right over the Matthews''s wealth.

    "Alvin never thought of taking anything from Matthews. Now I thinkбн Why should he let go of his right?"

    Gianna shot up to her feet and growled at Anya. She grabbed Anya''s sweater cor and seethed, "I won''t let that happen." Casper was disappointed in Liam so Casper would dly bring the bastard and put him on the chair.

    Gianna shook Anya as she stressed her words, "Do you hear me? I won''t let that happen." She screamed.

    Anya was too cool even when Gianna manhandled her. She removed Gianna''s hold from her top and made her sit. "Mom-inw, rx. I have decided no more violence."

    Gianna''s eyes widened in disbelief realizing Anya was going to enter the Matthews family. "W-who is your Mom-inw?" Panicked, she tried to push Anya away, "Get away from me."

    However, Anya rubbed Gianna''s head. Her voice lowered when she warned her, "If you dare threaten my son or Alvin''s life, I will take your life before that."

    Stepping away, Anya looked around the office, "You have worked for more than half of your life here. Don''t you? Mom. In. Law?" She ended sarcastically. She was also disgusted to call Gianna mother-inw but it was entertaining to watch Gianna panicking.

    Gianna didn''t have a good feeling about this. First Anya said Alvin would live happily, then she mentioned about entering the Matthews family despite all the efforts to ruin his happiness and throw him out of the family. Now her position?

    Anya took the crystal table namete which had Gianna''s name followed by ''Dean of Imperial University.'' cing it back on the desk, she turned it to Gianna''s side, "Have a good look at this. It is going to change soon." She shed a cold smile.

    If one''s hard life is another person''s happiness, then there is no bigger fool than that person. Anya pitied Gianna for making her life goal to make Alvin''s life harder.

    Gianna had seeded till now. Anya will see if Gianna could win against her to take happiness away from Alvin''s life.

    "Wh-what do you mean?" Gianna screamed hysterically looking at Anya''s back.

    Anya paused and shed a sweet smile, "I mean, I will return your favor with my kindness." The kindness Gianna wouldn''t be able to forget. She left the office.

    ''Return the favor?'' Gianna wanted to do something to stop Anya but was trapped like a prisoner, she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t have a mobile or anybody who could lend a hand to stop Anya.

    "I should do something, I should do somethingбн" She yammered to herself.

    "Casperбн" Gianna said under her breath. Her eyes glinted sharply, "Casperбн Only he could stop Anya Owen." She started pacing in the room while thinking about how to manipte Casper and provoke him against Anya and Alvin.

 Chapter 274 Endearing

    At Cinnamon house furnishing center,

    Alvin and Zane stood next to each other and looked at the huge hall presenting a variety of furniture in different styles. But both of their eyes were looking for ady who wasn''t there yet.

    The customers and salespeople couldn''t stop themselves from looking at the entrance. The two had shoved their hands in their jacket pockets and held the presence that was hard to ignore. One was wearing sunsses yet his gorgeous face couldn''t be hidden. The adorable little guy brushed his eagle-like eyes over the hall as if attracting them like a ma pulling the metals to it.

    Ady in a pencil skirt and zer over a white shirt approached them. Rather than being professional, she looked excited, "Awwбн Such a lovely boy." Her hand reached to pinch the boy''s cheek but Zane stepped away giving her no face.

    Thedy''s smile became a bit awkward but she chuckled as she straightened her back and faced the man, "Your son is adorable, sir." Her flirtatious voice floated to their ears.

    Zane narrowed his eyes at thedy. When thedy guessed him as Alvin''s son, how dare she coquettishly speak to Alvin? His gaze shifted to his father.

    It wasn''t the mistake of thedy but his father who looked too young to have a son like him. Thedy just used him as bait, to strike up a conversation with his father.

    Zane crossed his arms above his chest and shot a look of a dare to his father. He was challenging Alvin to flirt back.

    Alvin could feel the piercing eyes of his son. He was well aware Zane wasn''t thinking good of him but of his mother. He would have ignored thedy in front of him but his son would misinterpret his actions.

    He mused with a smile but there was a cold undertone, "Just like my wife." Cute like his Fierce Kitten.

    The expression on thedy''s face changed. She looked at the boy and the young alluring man, she couldn''t believe he had such a big son.

    Zane: "бн"

    He should be happy by the response but he was irritated to hear his mother as Alvin''s wife without even marriage. Shoving his hand back into his pockets, he walked inside to check out until Anya arrived.

    Alvin towed behind his son as he looked around. He never shopped this way, if he had to take a look, he would go through the catalog, or the interior designer would give him the pictures of the designed room.

    Thedy returned after epting the fact that the man wasn''t single, "Sir, may I help you with something? We have every kind of furniture avable in our outlet. You can also give us orders for customized furniture." This time she spoke professionally but her eyes continued to ogle the man.

    Alvin could see Zane''s ears sharpen at the voice of thedy. His little enemy was indeed his blood, possessive and protective. He waved his hand at thedy to let them alone.

    Zane stopped in front of the ck swivel chair. He tried it on but his small back couldn''t check thefort for his mother. Getting off, he pointed to the chair, "Check." He ordered Alvin who guessed it was for Anya.

    Alvin couldn''t believe Zane was treating him like how he treats others. Considering the chair was for Anya, he sat down and disliked it. He checked a few more chairs and selected one.

    Zane nodded to himself, approving the man''s efforts. He went and sat on the couch to wait for Anya while Alvin met the manager of the outlet, "Give 50% off on everything my wife chooses."

    The manager:??

    Alvin ced his ck card on the desk, "I will pay the rest."

    The manager: ??

    The Cinnamon house furnishing outlet wasn''t expensive or the best brand. They would stand somewhere between luxury and impoverished. With the card Alvin was holding, Alvin could buy the whole business. The manager awkwardlyughed without knowing what to do.

    "And my wife shouldn''t know anything." Alvin impassively warned as if the outlet belonged to him and they should listen to him.

    Before the manager could respond, Alvin noticed Anya entering the outlet. Removing his sunsses, he shot a look of daggers and threatened, "Or else I will make sure you lose the job."

    The manager cringed at the fierce gaze and felt like crying as it never happened before and he didn''t know what to do.

    Alvin fixed his expression when he faced Anya whose expression was nkбн Or a bit tense too. She went straight to him and wrapped her arms around him ignoring all the eyes and the manager.

    As far as he heard, Anya wasn''t hurt and she always hugged her son but him. He wrapped his left hand around her as his right hand rubbed her head. "What happened?бн Little Donut!?"

    Anya wasn''t sad. Krystle told her to seduce or act cute if she has to get approval for something he doesn''t like. Seduction hadn''t workedst time. She couldn''t lie as Alvin could catch her lie easily. So she was trying to act cute and sweet.

    Pouting her lips, she lifted her head to face him, "I have done something without asking you." She mewled as though she was going to cry.

    While controlling her smile, her face turned pink. "You will get angry again." Just now, things settled between them, she didn''t want to cause a disturbance.

    However, the little man who jumped off the couch, witnessed her mother making cute actions. ''Is mommy cute with Chipmunk Monster or is she acting cute?'' He seriously pondered.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Something wasn''t sinking. When did she start to get scared of facing him by doing anything? Either she will ept her mistake if any or boldly face him and argue with him.

    He pulled her away, still finding it hard to ept her behavior. Anyway, his hand brushed her head and cupped her face, "I won''t be angry." He assured her.

    Anya held herself back froming to the point directly. She continued to act cute, "You will be angry."<sub> </sub>

    He wasn''t getting annoyed but worried. Something seems wrong with his Little Donut, "Little Donut!?" he probed her to say what it was.

    Raising her chin, she haughtily eximed, "I want to show off how happy you are with me."

    Father and son: "бн"

    Waitбн What? Both doubted if they heard her right.

    Anya saw Alvin''s look of disbelief. She changed the meaning of the look, "Aren''t you happy with me?" She pouted.

    Alvin was rmed by her weird behavior. He fished his mobile out as he seriously asked, "Do you have Doctor Bose''s contact number?" Doctor Bose was her psychologist. "Never mind, I will ask Benson to make an immediate appointment."

    Anya gritted her teeth, controlling her urge to chide him.She stomped away as she muttered, "Krystle was so wrong. Neither seduction nor acting cute works on him." She grimaced, recalling his honeytrap had worked on her.

    [Helloбн. Hello Mr. Matthews? Helloбн] Benson who answered the call was struggling for attention.

    Alvin who heard her words deduced what she was doing. He listened to Liam and it didn''t work on her. She listened to Krystle, and that didn''t work on him. He didn''t know whether tough or smack himself. He ended the call and went toward her.

    Benson over the call: "..."

    Zane couldn''t believe Alvin wanted to take Anya to the doctor instead of ying along with her. "Mommaбн" He happily ran up to her.

    Anya hugged her son and sulked, "Only my baby is best." Whenever she acts, he always joins her and supports her.

    "Little Donut." Alvin tried to speak but Anya snorted in fake anger which looked more endearing than her cute act.

    For the next few hours, the three chose every piece of furniture required for their new home. The manager had lied as the autumn clearance sale was live and gave her massive discounts.

    Anya didn''t turn down the help when Alvin called his men to take care of shifting and arranging. Then theypleted stationery shopping for Zane.

    It was dinner time when mother and son stretched in exhaustion.

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    At the Matthews mansion,

    Gianna had waited for Casper to enter the mansion, she stood in front of him, with her cheeks swollen and the bruise around her neck.

    Secretary Harrison was shocked while Casper was moreposed, "Madam Matthews, who did this to you?"

    Gianna hatefully red at Casper. She wasn''t wicked either. Although she didn''t get the love and attention from her husband, they had a stable marriage life and she liked her life until Alvin appeared out of nowhere.

    She sneered at the man in front of her, "You must be delighted to watch me like this. Don''t you?"

    Casper furrowed at the mocking words. He was standing there to listen to her, if she wanted to mock him, he had no time for it. He lifted his arm, pushed her aside, and went inside as he signaled his secretary

    Harrison understood the silent orders and dialed Gianna''s new assistant. Anyway, before she could connect Gianna revealed the person, "Anya Owen was at my office."

    Casper paused and turned to Gianna who was seething in anger. This was the second time Gianna was reduced to a pathetic state. Once by Alvin and another time by Anya.

    For odd reasons Casper didn''t get angry at the two but narrowed his eyes at Gianna. He really wanted to know what she did in the past years without his awareness.

    Gianna could see Casper wasn''t offended by the revtion so she started to act, "She warned me, she said she will take everything that belongs to that bastard. She wants my position. Who does she think she is?"

    Anya neither had the qualification nor the experience. Without Casper''s support, Anya couldn''t take away her position. So it was important to put Casper against Anya.

    Casper''s expression darkened. ''Belongs to that bastard?'' It meant she was asking for their part of Matthew''s assets.

    Dividing the Matthews family? He wouldn''t let that happen.

    Gianna continued to fuel the fire. She sneered shifting to Alvin, "Do you think that bastard will sit silently? He wille to take your seat. He is going to get revenge on you."

    She went forward to face Casper, "Casper Matthews, if my son faces even a bit of unfairness, I will destroy everything. Your name, your image, your empire, that bastard''s identity." She roared, "I will ruin everything." She threatened and walked away.

    Although she tried to provoke Casper against the couple, her anger and hatred were real.

    Casper knew Gianna would do that. Even if Liam hates her for her sadistic behavior at Alvin, she could go to any extent for Liam.

 Chapter 275 Her Happiness

    In the study room of the Oasis mansion,

    Zane sat to do his homework when Anya was taken away from her son. Alvin sat on the couch. cing his elbow on the backrest, he leaned his head on his fist when he turned to face Anya.

    Anya still had the pout. She wanted to learn a method that could yield a cent percent result on Alvin. If seduction or acting cute doesn''t work on him, what else could work?

    Threatening? It would infuriate Alvin. Anya shook her head in her mind to get rid of that option.

    White lotus? Her body shook at the thought of acting innocent and sharine. When she was disgusted by it, how could she use it on Alvin?

    ''Sweet little girlfriend!?'' Her eyes twinkled at the thought. She decided to use it, forgetting she could directly talk to him.

    Her face was like a mirror to her thoughts. He watched her pondering many ideas to talk to him. She started slowly squatting towards him, a bit embarrassed, yet excited about her new adventure.

    This time, he yed along, he reached out, held her waist, and tugged her as close as she could sit next to him on the couch. His fingers itched to pull her small frame further close to his arms but held back. He will see what she was up to. "Start."

    Anya chewed her lower lip nervously as she fiddled with his fingers. He might get angry or even stop talking to her like a grumpy child, so she had to brace her heart.

    ''Ahem,'' Clearing her throat, Anya broke the first bomb, "I want to be Dean of Imperial University." Then she squeezed her eyes, clutching his thumb as though he was going to shout at her.

    From a girl to small wishes to something she wasn''t qualified to be. Alvin watched the little woman with a big dream.

    Wasn''t she considering bing an assistant professor and studying further?

    She either asks nothing or asks something which couldn''t be easy to get. Just like adopting Ang.

    ''Dean of Imperial University,'' Alvin wasn''t angry. After all, he could use power and influence to get her what she wanted.

    "Did you challenge Gianna Sallow?" He asked and saw her body rx in a bit of surprise.

    Anya shook her head as she turned to him. "I want to break her pride." She wouldn''t mind somebody else bing the dean.

    Gianna Sallow was proud of her work, taking it away is like snatching the sun from the bright sky and the moon from the dark sky. Alvin didn''t care what Gianna would go through, he focused on Anya.

    "With your capability?" He asked about her n. Anya Owen, he knows earns what she wants. She wouldn''t be ufortable if she gets by ill means.

    Anya wasn''t a fool. She waspletely aware neither her qualification nor her experience was enough to be a dean at the university. However, she could fight for the position if there is hope or she will force Gianna to step down and put a different person on the seat. "When Gianna Sallow became dean of the university, she was a noob too. She learned and worked. I could also give it a try."

    She will have to be strong enough to endure the mockery until she proves her worth. "I am confident to give my best to the position."

    A faint sigh left Alvin''s lips. The problem is Gianna is shrewd. The day she realized Casper had a nightstand and resulted in a baby, she started strengthening her position. Even if Casper tried to remove her, it would be hard.

    Gianna wasn''t merely working at the university, she had control over administration, education staff, and also students. She could encourage the students to protest against Anya or anybody who forcefully takes her position. Gianna could take the position by hook or by crook.

    Alvin brushed his finger over her straight nose. He didn''t respond and asked next, "What were you saying in the outlet?"

    By the end of his words, he saw her determination change to sheepishness as she shrunk into the couch. It wasn''t shyness due to an act of cute but embarrassment for something stupidity.<sub> </sub>

    "I was thinkingбн" She trailed the words, considering running away from his reach. Anyway, she blurted out swiftly, "We should show off our happiness." She looked away and bit her tongue.

    Alvin realized he heard her right in the outlet. His simple little donut wanted to make people envious. He guessed it was especially for Gianna who could live peacefully if he is happy. So Anya''s n was actually to see him happy.

    That was a bitбн weird. He was living so far, that he never bothered whether it was happy or gloomy or suffocating.

    He tugged her close. Her shoulder pressed against his chest as she leaned away from Alvin whose breath was falling on her ears. He asked in a low, seductive voice, "You should make me happy first."

    Anya flinched at his warm breath on her ears. She felt her face turn hot hearing his tantalizing voice. She expected him tough at her, but why did his words have a different meaning?

    Forcing herself to think straight, she looked at him as she leaned back, watching yfulness in his eyes and a set smirk on his handsome face. It''s a sin to look so good.

    "Ohбн" It was barely a whisper. Instead of assuming and doing something stupid, she asked him directly, "How to make you happy then?"

    Even if her lips said something opposite to her mind, he could see her cheeks promptly answering him. "Why don''t you ask your friend?" Loudmouth was an expert in fetching the real meaning of such words and telling her friend. He imagined Anya trying to make him ''Happy.''

    Anya frowned. Krystle''s n didn''t work on Alvin so she didn''t want to do something else and fail again, "Why will she know how to make YOU happy?"

    Right, she had a point. His Goofball should know how to make him happy rather than learning stupid things from others.

    Anya arched back when he came closer and caught her lips. Her eyes were wide trying to process why he was kissing her when they were talking about important things.

    His lips tenderly kissed her lips causing her eyes to flutter and fall on the couch. He repeated, melting her under him.

    He considered what makes him happy. Being with her is like relief and warmth bracing him. That was something he never felt with anybody. Seeing his Goofball make a fool of herself was funny.

    Then happy? The images of her smiles,ughter, her winsome dimples, and her innocent hugs appeared like a reel in his mind. He found out what makes him happy.

    Her happiness.

    A sweet sigh slipped her lips when he kissed her so tenderly, that was making her thoughts mushy and lose to the warmth of his arms.

    The leftover sanity kicked in and she pulled his face away holding it between her palms. A faint groan in protest sounded from his throat but he obliged, yet the one in trance was her.

    She wanted the same feeling back but she didn''tplete it yet. Her toes curled tight, forcing her to be sane, "Andбн Could we visit the Matthews mansion asionally?" She had no intention of asking Alvin to take his part of shares or assets. Their visit to the Matthews mansion was enough to panic Gianna and take away her peace.

    Alvin barely heard her words. He just wanted to kiss her and capture her lips when she ended her words. This time his lips imed her possessively. He pried her lips open and entered her sweet mouth.

    Throwing her sanity, she moaned at his passionate kiss. Her tongue rolled over with his and sucked his tongue. A sonorous groan sounded from his chest that pressed against her soft peaks. He pressed on her lips firmly and swirled their tongues.

    Her hands acted on their ord. One wrapped around his neck and another dug in his hair, pulling him hard. The fire started to pool as her muscles clenched between her legs.

    A breathless moan tumbled her lips when hisrge palm squeezed her waist. It threateningly moved close to her breast. Her body tensed as a shiver ran down her spine in anticipation and nervousness.

 Chapter 276 Sinned

    As if Alvin was just teasing her, his hand reached her arm and pinned her wrist that was tempting him. His lips trailed down her jawline. Anya gasped arching her head back when he dipped his tongue into her corbone.

    ''Knock, knock, knockбн''

    The knocks on the door wentpletely unnoticed by the two who were busy indulging themselves in pleasure.

    "Momma," It was a baby adorable voice that could never go unheard by a mother.

    As if it was a siren of warning. Both stiffened, holding their breath, their hearts were racing against each other, and their bodies were hot as steamed buns, unwilling to let go of each other.

    "Are you in there?" Zane''s voice faintly sounded from the other side of the door.

    Anya slid off the couch in pure reflex. She slumped on the floor and sat there nkly. Alvin felt like icy cold water poured over him when the huge double door was slowly pushed.

    A groan of frustration was burned back in his throat. He ran his fingers through his hair when he noticed Anya on the floor instead of hiding likest time.

    ''Why was she sitting there?'' He quickly pulled her up to sit, or else his little enemy would ask them a hundred questions.

    Anya wouldn''t be able to exin anything to her baby. She didn''t want to lie so she tried her best topose.

    Zane stood at the half-open door with his book in his hand, "Momma, did I disturb you?" He asked hesitantly looking at the two sitting silently. And his mother didn''t look as lively as she is around him.

    ''Disturb? You sinned, you little brat.'' Alvin gritted his teeth as it was the second time Zane appeared right on time. He would have killed the person through his eyes if he wasn''t Zane. He rubbed his neck as he looked away.

    Anya breathed through her mouth and cleared her throat to sound normal. "No, Baby." Her voice wasced with restraint and breathlessness.

    Zane walked inside as he spoke, "Momma, I am confused with two questions. Could you please take a look at it for me?" He sweetly requested. Only those two questions were left toplete his homework.

    The air around them was thick, Anya wouldn''t be able to focus on anything. She smiled at her son, "Give me a minute, baby. I wille to your room." Her tone was much more rxed and soft.

    Zane was a bit far to clearly see her face so he nodded, "Okay, Momma. I will wait for you." He left the room.

    Anya finally breathed and leaned on Alvin to rx. She wasn''t angry at her son but her poor little heart was definitely going crazy.

    Alvin asked in annoyance, "Have you attached something to your son?" How could he appear right on time?

    Anya breathed in and out loudly to get better control over herself, "Your son too." She reminded him. But still, Zane appeared like he got a sensor signal.

    Alvin declined her words immediately, "No."

    Anya: ??

    Alvin snorted looking at her eyes that were instantly filled with confusion and worry, "Your darling son is my little enemy." He gave her a childish reason for refusal, grumpy to voice the little brat as his son.

    Anya''s eyes curled up as she chuckled, going to his arms. She almost thought he doesn''t like Zane but he does and he wouldn''t show. Son and father were alike.

    Alvin looked at the snuggling woman in his arms. Powerless against his bratty son, he hissed, pulling her away, "If hees again, I might tie his legs up in the air."

    Might? No, he will definitely do that.

    Anya burst intoughter imagining Zane hanging upside done like the bats. Alvin had crazy ideas to hold Zane in weird ways. She skipped out patting her hot cheeks.

    "Goofball." There was an alluring smile at the corner of his lips watching her leave.

    However, his eyes darkened soon, ''Dean of Imperial University.'' If Anya had said anything to Gianna, thetter must have taken action to protect her position. He returned to his desk and worked while thinking of a n for Anya.

    Defaming Gianna could bring the attention of the university and the board members might ask her to step down to save the reputation of the education group. Although it will achieve the result Anya wished, (to break Gianna''s pride) it couldn''t bring Anya to her position.

    Controlling Gianna was important as she could provoke the students. The students'' protest will attract the attention of the whole country. It could negatively impact Anya too.<sub> </sub>

    Her name was already in the news as a national thief, he wouldn''t wish for her to fall before she even started another career.

    Starting a new school and college and making her the dean felt easier than dealing with the situation.

    ''Creak''

    Alvin was scribbling his signature on paper when he heard the door open. Hemanded impassively, "Go to bed, Little Donut."

    Anya pouted at the door, he can say that sweetly, right? Anyway, she felt bad seeing him work at night. She liked him following her, at the same time she didn''t want to trouble his schedule. "Sleep soon."

    She saw him pause hearing her before he resumed. Sighing to herself, she went to cuddle her son to sleep.

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    The next day,

    Anya was dropping Zane to school and Alvin told her that he would pick him up. Anya agreed to let them spend time together. Taking the chance, Anya went to meet Chief Justice who was having a discussion with Jason in his office room.

    Assistant Wen served her coffee as the other two were already having their cups in their hands. The chief justice was in the armchair and Jason in front of her. Both looked at her in puzzlement.

    The attempt-to-murder case was solved and it was in the court. Alvin was grinding both Hale and Daltonpanies. So they were puzzled about what Anya was doing there instead of enjoying her vacation time.

    Anya broke the bomb for the second time, "I would like to be Dean of Imperial University."

    ''Pfft.''

    Not just one, both the men choked on their coffee for the first time in their life. Assistant Wen was also bewildered by her words. The three looked at her as though there was a doppelganger of Anya sitting there or she lost her mind.

    Anya wasn''t talking about just any university but Imperial which stands top in the country and is renowned worldwide. Making her the dean at the university is like asking them to make her the vice-president of the country.

    Jason was first topose and kept the cup down. "Officer Owen, are you perhaps resigning again?" She could be the dean with her father-inw''s support.

    Anya knew her decision was the most ridiculous one so far. It might be like a chicken dreaming of flying in the sky. But she was willing to try for her new mission and to annoy Gianna. "No such ns."

    The chief justice knows her as the most sensible woman. He couldn''t believe she just said those words. He leaned back on the armchair, noting that she was dead serious. He calmly reminded her to know why she suddenly changed her n.

    "Officer Owen, we have decided that you will be joining Imperial University as an assistant professor and a research student to find the criminal."

    Right, Anya wasn''t joining Imperial University because of Gianna. It is just a perfect mask for her next mission.

    бн.

    Meanwhile, in front of the Matthews headquarters,

    A tall, gorgeous human and an adorable little gentleman were standing imposingly. The eyes of passersby were gawking at them but they didn''t give a damn.

    "Chipmunk Monster," The little man craned his neck to look at the man. "Why are we here?" He demanded a response.

    Although nobody told him, he could guess Alvin didn''t have a good rtionship with the Matthews but Collins. So he was a bit curious.

    Alvin looked down at the little human who was fearless. They had so many simrities that baffles him. He revealed the truth, "To fulfill your Mommy''s wish."

    Zane''s chin raised and he slowly nodded, discerning his presence was required to make his mommy''s wishe true.

    He lifted his little fist and the big fist bumped into his, sealing their deal.

    They entered thepany as if superstars were fulfilling their fans'' dreams with their appearance.

 Chapter 277 The Reverse Card

    At the Matthews headquarters,

    The chief of security who went out of his office after lunch, observed everyone looking in one direction. Following their line of sight, he was shocked by Alvin. It had been years, how could he forget Alvin anyway?

    He rushed up to him and greeted, "Second young masterбн" He paused looking at the mini version of their cold second young master. Anyway, both ignored the man and went towards the gates.

    Whoever heard the man''s respectful voice, started murmuring about Alvin. They had heard from old employees that the second son of Casper was strikingly more gorgeous than the President, Liam Matthews. They hadn''t believed it before, now they couldn''t believe their sight.

    The Chief of security never received any kind of orders to stop Alvin from entering thepany. So he pped his hand, signaling the guards to open the electronic gates.

    The row of gates jerked open at once. When they realized the little imposing boy next to Alvin, they couldn''t help but discuss regarding the rtionship between Alvin and the boy, "Who could be the little boy?"

    "He couldn''t be Alvin Matthews''s son!!!" There was disbelief in the tone.

    "I have heard only about President Matthews''s daughter."

    "Wasn''t Alvin Matthews said to be in the states."

    "Hmmm, the boy must be Alvin Matthews''s son."

    "The Dalton and Matthews must have broken up because of the boy."

    "Is Alvin Matthews married?"

    "Is the boy born out of wedlock?" There were a lot more questions, theories, and assumptions.

    Soon the news of Alvin Matthews with a little boy spread among the employees. Secretary Harrison too received the news when they were in a meeting.

    He whispered to Casper, "Chairman, Second Young master is here with Anya Owen''s son." He guessed the little boy as Anya Owen''s son.

    Casper''s eyes narrowed hearing his secretary. The speaker of the meeting panicked, assuming Casper disliked something in the project, and stammered, "C-chairman Matthews, we will redo it." He lowered his head as if waiting to be sentenced.

    Other attendees nervously looked into theirptops, waiting to be snapped by Casper. That''s when they noticed a message about Alvin Matthews and a little boy in thepany.

    The eerie silence filled the room. Casper''s mind ran wild thinking of numerous possibilities behind Alvin''s arrival. If it was business-rted why would he bring the little boy?

    If it''s about Anya Owen''s visit to the Imperial University, the presence of the little boy was still unnecessary. And importantly, he couldn''t support Anya''s decision.

    Provoking Gianna was dangerous in the current situation. He was keeping tight reins over her, stopping her from meeting anybody unrequired or speaking over phone calls. But he couldn''t underestimate her.

    Then again, Alvin wasn''t the type to appear there to ask for help. To save his face, Casper had gone forward to invest in Alvin''s start-up. If not in the past, Alvin would rather pressure him in his ways to get his work done.

    What could it be?

    ''The little boy?''

    Casper clenched his fist recalling Gianna mentioning Zane as their grandson to get rid of the cops.

    Casper rose from the chair abruptly. ''Grandson?'' His eyes undoubtedly glinted. The desire for the next heir was too deep and strong in him and his mother. He couldn''t let the Matthews family end at his sons, especially when Liam was showing no interest in having another baby.

    Casper recalled the fearless and confident little boy he had faced in front of the elevator. He grabbed his mobile from the table and rushed out without a word.

    The meeting attendees looked at each other. Casper''s behavior was a bit odd. If they had done something, he would reprimand them harshly instead of just leaving. They looked at each other in perplexity.

    Secretary Harrison announced as he followed Casper, "The meeting is adjourned."

    бн.

    The senior staff of secretaries identified Alvin whose intimidating presence let nobody approach them. Father and son entered the chairman''s office room at their leisure.

    Although Zane looked too young to understand anything, he noticed people talking about them and they were fearful of his father. "Does Mommy like your father?" Zane asked to confirm as they will be meeting his paternal grandfather. He will have to act ordingly.

    "No." Alvin''s curt response sounded as he seated in front of the desk and crossed his legs.

    Zane grabbed a magazine from the coffee table and sat down on the couch. He crossed his legs and looked at the cover picture of the magazine. ''Liam Matthews.''

    The man looked good, but not as much as Alvin. Zane asked without raising his head, ''Chipmunk Monster''s brother?''<sub> </sub>

    Contrast his hurriedness, when Casper entered his office, he looked dignified and overbearing. His eyes fell on Alvin''s back who had made himselffortable.

    Stepping inside, his eyes brushed over the room and fell on the little man who was seriously reading something in a business magazine. Although there was excitement, how could he forget how Alvin and Anya humiliated him? So he behaved.

    He has to bring Alvin back to the Matthews family. His n wasn''t to control Alvin anymore but to smoothen the future of the Matthews family and thepanies. So he has to y his pawns carefully.

    Pretending like nothing, he sat on his swivel ck leather chair. He again caught Zane from the corner of his eyes and looked at Alvin. Father and son''s eyes finally met.

    The eyes which usually held annoyance and coldness were empty as if Alvin didn''t care about anything rted to Casper. And that made Casper uneasy.

    Secretary Harrison could sense the tension in the air. He asked respectfully, "Second Young master, would like toбн"

    Casper cut him off and sneered, "What are you here for?"

    Harrison: "бн"

    Casper wanted to hold the peace g with his second son. Then why was he speaking like he was sitting in a prickling seat?

    Alvin looked at his father. He needs to agitate his father a bit beforeing to the n. And there were numerous ways to agitate him. But he chose the one that will shake Casper. Hezily fished an envelope from his jacket and threw it in front of Casper to read.

    Casper was rmed looking at Alvin''s inscrutableness. He removed the papers maintaining hisposure. He just went through the subject of the paper, his eyes burned red as they widened in rage.

    He tore the paper and snarled at Alvin, "I am your father. Get that straight in your head." He threw the papers breathing heavily, ring at Alvin.

    He was thinking of bringing Alvin to the Matthews family with Anya and Zane. Whereas his son brought him a letter of emancipation. Emancipation is a process of being set free from legal, social, or political restrictions from the family and the parents.

    p Alvin wasn''t only trying to set himself free from the Matthews family, he was dropping the family name from his name and also taking away the right to call him a son of the Matthews family.</anda>

    The emancipation letter would have made Gianna celebrate in glory but Casper. Thetter nced at startled Zane, Alvin''s action could take away from the possible or only heir of the Matthews family. The long-protected Matthews image would be stained as everyone would want to know the reason and dig up the information.

    Casper scowled at Alvin. Didn''t Gianna say Alvin and Anya wanted their part of shares from the Matthews family? How did it turn out this way?

    Exactly, Alvin knew Gianna would irritate Casper in such a way. Thus he yed the reverse card. Well, he wouldn''t mind getting rid of the Matthews family from his back. However, the Matthews are too proud to let that happen.

    "Father!?" Alvin scorned looking at him trying to im his right. "Were you?"

    Casper indeed gave his name and acknowledged him publicly. He also gave all the allowances a son of a family would get.

    However, nobody in the family epted Alvin and Casper didn''t care. Alvin lived in the Matthews mansion as a mistake. A mistake that was ridiculed by every member of the Matthews family.

    Casper was infuriated. He gave him his name, and ce to stay. Sent him to school, and college, and provided him with food, vehicles, and whatnot.

    Didn''t he do everything a father should do?

    "If not, your mother would have thrown you in the orphanage." Casper roared in fury forgetting Zane was in the room.

    Zane was still a little boy after all. He was frightened by witnessing his ''grandfather'' shouting at Alvin. However, after hearing Casper''sst words, he recalled J and looked at Alvin.

    He got off the couch and approached them. Casper never cared what he should talk about and what he shouldn''t in front of kids. However, looking at Zane''s judging eyes, he fell silent.

    If he knew his father would shout like a mad man, he wouldn''t have brought Zane or asked him to y outside. When Zane stood by him, gazing into his eyes, somehow he understood what Zane was expecting. He gave a faint nod allowing him to speak.

    Zane''s brows tugged tightly when he faced Casper, "Mr. Matthews, don''t you know how to speak in front of a kid?"

    Was his little enemy defending him?

    Zane crossed his arms and watched the old man who is about the same age as Dennis Owen, "If not, you should watch your age and take care of your health." His voice sounded like advice but he had a gaze of disapproval.

    Casper: ??

    Alvin: ??

    Defending him craftily? His little enemy was like his Little Donut.

 Chapter 278 Make Your Choice Of Defeat

    At the Matthews headquarters,

    Casper looked at thed who was startled a second ago and was facing him without a hint of fear in his steely gray eyes. Rather, those eyes were looking down on him.

    Nevertheless, he couldn''t help butpare the young Alvin with Zane. If not for those eyes and those chubby cheeks, Zane didn''t look much different from Alvin. His suspicion was just getting stronger.

    Secretary Harrison was sensible to know the atmosphere wasn''t good for a kid. He tried to break in the silence, "Errбн Zane Owen, how about I take you outside and let the adults speak?" His low voice was polite.

    Zane looked at the man. He didn''t know who he was, other than guessing he was someone working under Casper. "Sir, there is a difference between speaking and shouting at my father." He calmly corrected the man.

    Harrison: "бн"

    ''I am proud of you, young boy.'' He thought as he wouldn''t dare to say that on Casper''s infuriated face.

    Although Casper would like to have everything under his control, he liked the ones who don''t cower but face head-on. So the young boy indeed earned his appreciation. However, how could bear his words of insult?

    Alvin still gets goosebumps hearing father/Daddy from Zane. However, it oddly felt good to be defended by his little enemy.

    After fighting alone for so many years, he couldn''t believe one who didn''t even reach his hips, and another one who he could bury in his arms was trying to stand for him, defend him and protect him.

    He was aware Anya didn''t want him to stand against the Matthews family because it was a fact that they raised him, but how could he let her fight alone? He lifted Zane and put him on the chair next to him.

    Giving his attention back to the man who was calling himself a father for providing food and shelter, Alvin corrected him, "You mean trying to wash your sins by doing charity?"

    Casper didn''t ept raising Alvin because he was abandoned by his mother. He chose to ept Alvin because Alvin was the result of his sin. If Casper knew about J''s pregnancy, he would have definitely asked her to abort the baby.

    Casper gritted his teeth. He wanted to snap at his son but Zane''s unfazed gaze was like an invisible chain retraining him.

    Secretary Harrison uneasily interrupted. The way they were talking wasn''t good for the kid. "Second Young Master, how about I take the little boy outside?" He was genuinely concerned about Zane.

    Alvin nced at Zane who didn''t want to leave either. Zane neither looked troubled by their conversation. Anyway, he raised his brow, silently asking, ''Would you like to wait outside?''

    Zane faintly shook his head. If they were there for Anya, he didn''t want to run away. And what''s more, he was learning about Alvin''s life and thetter had a terrible father.

    Alvin''s voice turned colder when he faced the two men, "Why?" He scorned narrowing his eyes on Casper but his words were addressed to Harrison, "Wasn''t your madam enough to give them a hard time over these years that you are finding ways to get him?"

    Zane didn''t understand what Alvin meant. Yet he was sitting inposure. He made a note Alvin neither raised his voice nor showed his expression but the other one was infuriated and shouting. The winner was very clear in front of his eyes.

    Harrison and Casper''s expressions changed. They had started doubting Gianna very recently. If Gianna wanted to separate Anya from Alvin, they could understand it. If she was really troubling Zane and Anya after Alvin left the country, that means Gianna was aware of Zane''s birth from the very beginning.

    Alvin wasn''t there to quench his father''s curiosity or respond to his questions. He stood up and wore his sunsses, "I will send the emancipation paper tomorrow. Sign it." He ordered.

    ''Emancipation?'' Zane wanted to ask what it meant.

    Casper didn''t notice Zane was still sitting and the drama hadn''t ended. He roared as jerked from the chair, "I won''t."<sub> </sub>

    Alvin merely shrugged, "Then see you in court." He had many reasons that he could use to pull them in front of justice and let the media y with their so-called noble image of the Matthews.

    He extended his hand for Zane who caught him and jumped off the chair. ''How does this help Mommy?'' Zane was confused.

    "Alvin Matthews!!" Casper hissed. He was aware Alvin had a different motive to bring this up at such a critical time. "What do you want?"

    Alvin snigged before turning to Casper. His voice softened when he responded with mirth behind his words, "A happy, harmless life for my son."

    Zane was a bit surprised hearing Alvin whose words softened his cold heart towards Alvin.

    Casper and Harrison couldn''t help but widen their eyes when Alvin epted Zane as his son, by confirming their spection.

    Anyway, Casper understood the meaning behind Alvin''s words. Gianna was a threat to Zane. She would rather kill Zane than see a bastard and his son taking away everything from her son.

    So if Alvin takes the emancipation, Gianna wouldn''t bother to even look at Alvin. So Alvin and his son could live the life they wanted.

    Even if a wind of emancipation or the biological mother of Alvin leaks, the Matthews business was going to see huge turbulence. The people who respect them, and fear him will startughing at them, and talk behind their back. How could Casper let that happen?

    Casper clenched his teeth and looked at Zane. If Liam has a son, they wouldn''t need Alvin and his son, will he?

    He chose to yield, for the time being, looking at the bigger picture. "She won''t do anything."

    Alvin smirked. Was he looking like a fool? Casper would never lose to anybody. And he wouldn''t want somebody he couldn''t control. Well, Alvin didn''t care. "Prove it."

    Gianna''s power was her influence in the field she was working in. Until she doesn''t lose it, she wouldn''te under anybody''splete control. So Casper will have to prove his words by dethroning Gianna.

    Casper knew Alvin was there to make Anya dean of the Imperial University. And Alvin was sessful in pressuring him. However, it wasn''t a simple position that he could y with. He was answerable to the board of directors, and media.

    He argued, trying to negotiate. "She isn''t qualified." Anya wasn''t qualified for the position.

    ''She again?'' Zane looked at Alvin and Casper. He didn''t understand who was ''she,'' that they were repeatedly mentioning

    As Anya mentioned, Gianna was also unqualified when she became the dean of the university. Didn''t Casper make it happen?

    "Make your choice of defeat." Alvin ended their conversation.

    If Casper chooses to sign the emancipation, Alvin would destroy Gianna''s life without caring about the Matthews family. Then the dean''s position will be empty, he will use his connection or money to get Anya to the position that she wanted.

    If Casper doesn''t want to sign the emancipation, Casper will have to find a way to make Anya a dean. Both ways, Casper would lose.

    So Alvin just has to see if the fire he ignited will burn Gianna or the Matthews.

 Chapter 279 Her Ridiculous Plan

    At the chief justice office,

    A few months earlier, the Chief Justice had received a letter anonymously. It stated that the citizens of Narnia who died in multiple gunfires against the terrorists, over the years, in different countries, were a fabrication of the truth.

    Upon initial investigation, they found out that those men and women were the most talented research students from the Imperial University and the colleges which were affiliated with the Imperial University.

    Those students were eitherpelled or offered a wealth of knowledge or money to leave the country. And whoever went that way, never returned. They also didn''t find the whereabouts of a few more research students who had left the country.

    Nobody was aware if everyone was dead or only a few. There were many theories behind their death but nothing urate. So they need to find out about the organization to protect the knowledge treasure of the country of innocent lives.

    To know about the organization, they need to find the link that connects the country with the organization.

    Thus Anya''s next mission was to find out the man or a group who were human trafficking the students.

    Their initial n was to announce Anya''s fake resignation from the job. Then they would rmend her to the university to be an assistant professor to promote and teach ethical hacking. She would also do her further studies at the university. That way she could keep an eye on both teaching staff and students.

    The mission might take a few years as getting an exceptionally qualified student as the next victim wouldn''t be easy. Thus Anya could add more degrees to her basket bypleting her postgraduation and research.

    It was the n Anya came up with and got their support. Hearing the chief Justice remind her, she rified to them that her new changes weren''t that important, "If I can''t be dean, I will follow the n."

    The Chief Justice argued, "Officer Owen never had a n B." Her n A for her missions always worked, credit goes to her efforts and confidence.

    However, Jason had a question after judging her n, "Did you make this decision because of the mission or personal motive?" He was well aware of Gianna''s animosity towards them.

    Anya''s main n was still the same but there were minor changes that didn''t need the two men''s attention. However, it was true that the minor changes were because of her private motive. So Anya didn''t lie. She didn''t feel the necessity to hide it either, "Personal." Her response was clear and crisp without a hint of hesitation.

    Jason and the chief justice, who was racking their brain, stopped thinking right after hearing her. They don''t have to amodate her personal motives unless her life is at risk.

    Jason asked to know the motive behind her presence there, "Officer Owen, how may we help you?"

    Anya knew they couldn''t help her and she wasn''t there to ask for their help either, "I just came to report my change in the n."

    Chief Justice and Jason: "бн"

    Assistant Wenughed silently seeing how she left the notorious men to mute after creating a storm.

    <o>,m Anya stood up to leave but recalled another important matter, "Although Alvin doesn''t know I have returned to the job, he is sharp-witted." And Alvin will guess her real reason behind joining the university very soon.</o>

    The three men: "бн"

    The three men felt like she was boasting about her boyfriend instead of giving them a heads up that Alvin will find out about her job which has to be a secret.

    Getting no refusal for her ridiculous n, Anya left the office to her next destination - the Matthews headquarters.

    Back inside the office, Assistant Wen probed the men, "Sir, Officer Owen could qualify for the dean position when her name is announced for President''s Award." He couldn''t understand why they hid it from her.

    The board members of Imperial University would grab the chance as her name could be a massive marketing point for the Imperial University.

    The two looked at the assistant and each other. That thought did cross their mind. However, ignoring the fact that Anya was doing it for her gain they don''t have to amodate her, Officer Owen, they knew will have her reason and n after choosing the highest position.

    Chief Justice smirked when he interpreted Anya''s n. Her resignation would be announced as a secret service officer to clear her name in the media. The criminals will be rmed when she joins as an assistant professor or student. They would still consider her a spy.

    However, if she joined as a member of the Matthews family, people would look down on her and that was her advantage to drop the guards down on those criminals.

    Jason crossed his legs as he voiced his deduction, "She is suspicious of board members." There was a team working on it and the master of it couldn''t be a simple person but had ess to university data. And the only quick and not-so-easy way to enter the board of Imperial University was through the Matthews family.

    Assistant Wen couldn''t understand how their brain worked. He hoped her life wouldn''t be in danger.

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At Matthews headquarters,

    Anya just halted the car when she noticed Rolls Royce Phantom came to the entrance of the building. It was Alvin''s car, she got out of the car, wondering the reason behind his visit.

    The chauffeur got off the car and greeted her, "Ms. Owen."<sub> </sub>

    Anya nodded with a faint smile. Seeing him in uniform without ayer of warm cloth, "Please get in the car. It''s cold outside."

    The chauffeur could bear that cold, anyway, he listened to her instruction.

    Anya watched her boyfriend and son grabbing everyone''s attention. People were stopping in their tracks to look at them in awe.

    She wasn''t a beauty to turn heads. She sighed understanding why men get possessive of their beautiful women. ''Even the stupid sunsses couldn''t hide his impressive looks.''

    "Mommaбн" Zane''s face glowed like the sun in the spring. He started jogging towards her while the eyes of the watchers caught the slenderdy next to the Rolls Royce.

    ''Mother?'' If Anya was a mother, then who is the father? ''Alvin Matthews?'' They were curious. Hence they couldn''t help but judge Anya Owen by her looks and outfit.

    As it wasn''t her working day, Anya had chosen to wear a white sweater dress. A thin brown belt defined her slim waist whereas the logo on the belt spoke about the brand. A warm brown scarf was wrapped around her neck, paired with the same colored knee-length boots.

    Her petite face was pretty, she had a slim and fit physique. But she didn''t look much special to their eyes.

    It wasn''t new that Alvin always tried to unburden her. So Anya guessed Alvin was there to handle Gianna so that the dean''s position could be given to her. She could have handled her job and her ridiculous ns. Anyway, she felt warm and doted on to see him go forward to help her.

    "My Baby.'' She hugged her son. "How was your school today?"

    Zane shed her a sweet smile but it vanished as he sighed, "Momma, Jia again got scolded." For calling him her boyfriend when shooing a girl away from Zane. The teacher had warned her repeatedly to behave for her age.

    "The home teacher asked me to bring you and called for Jia''s parents too." The teacher was aware that both of their parents were well acquainted.

    Anya chuckled helplessly. If this continues, the teacher would change their sses and Jia will cry her eyes out until they put them into the same ss. Anya nodded at her son, "Mommy will meet your teacher tomorrow."

    By the end of her words, a hand wrapped around Zane''s body. Zane hissed, kicking his legs in the air, "Chipmunk Monster!!"

    Wasn''t Chipmunk Monster so cool upstairs? Why was he childish again?

    The backdoor of the car opened. Alvin left his little enemy in the car and closed the door.

    Anya and Zane: "бн"

    "Why are you here?" Alvin''s husky voice sounded next to her ear, causing her to jump and face him.

    With his hands pressed against the car, trapped inside his arms, Anya gently punched his stomach to behave in public. Especially when their son could see them through the car windows.

    Well, Alvin did the exact opposite. He moved closer causing her to push her head back and widen her eyes. If not for her hands between them, he probably would have covered that distance too.

    Alvin dipped his head and brought his ear closer to her mouth and probed her for the response, "Yes!?"

    Anya''s eyes brushed over the smooth curve of his ear and fell on the people who were watching them in disbelief and shock. Then she looked back at the man who was in a mood to y with her. Her lips curled to a mischief arc. Instead of responding to him, she quickly tugged the corner of his ear with her lips.

    Alvin: "бн"

    His eyes darkened, feeling her hot breath and the tip of his ear between her soft plump lips. He closed his eyes to keep his body cool.

    He was expecting her to push him away and he would have pulled her into his arms. But she went a step ahead to cross out his n.

    Who was teaching her all these?

    Tilting back his head, he squinted his eyes at the woman who was controlling her grin. "Anya Owen, you shouldбн"

    Anya swiftly sealed his mouth with a peck on his tempting lips that were kissing the air.

    Alvin: "..."

    Drawing his sunsses, she wore them seeing his captivating face. She stuck her tongue out and tried to hide her smug smile.

    He would stop ying with her, wouldn''t he?

 Chapter 280 Kidnapping Zane

    Well, Anya was wrong. Alvin wasn''t embarrassed to stop ying with her and he didn''t care about the eyes. Rather he was stimted by her delectable lips. Watching the soft curve of her lips, he was itching to im them greedily.

    His gaze shifted to the eyes that hid behind the shades. Her little naughtiness was pleasing but it was hard to control himself if she kept repeating.

    "I would have thrown you over my shoulder, took you to your car. Then kiss those yful lips of yours until they are swollen and whimper my name in a daze. You will be confused whether you want me to kiss you or want me to do more." But his little enemy will run behind him to let go of his mother.

    Anya swallowed hard hearing his husky deep voice tantalizing her nerves. She unawarely wet her lips for his words that reminded her of his toe-curling kisses. After hearing him, she could feel the tingling in her stomach in pure desire.

    Anyway, she whispered, hiding her blush behind the shades, "Maybe more."

    Whenever Alvin tried to get intimate, Zane always appeared. Though the thought of lovemaking makes her heart shudder, whatever he was doing to her body was intoxicating.

    Wasn''t he the one who started?

    Why was it having a reverse effect?

    She was seducing him. Wasn''t she?

    He caught her hand to take her car as the chauffeur could take Zane to the Oasis mansion but Anya tugged him back to her.

    How could she leave her son alone without a word?

    Anya responded to the question he asked, "For the same reason you are here for." She helplessly smiled to herself. She also wanted to help him with his work but knew nothing about business. How miserable!

    Alvin was in an amazing mood for taking care of her work. Anyway, he countered her, for teasing him back, "You don''t seem to be in a mood for that."

    Whose fault was it?

    "You just have too many admirers." She could see the look of disbelief on their faces. Although it didn''t affect her enough, it still displeased her.

    Rather than being jealous, she looked a bit grumpy for being judged byparing to his looks. Alvin flicked on her cute nose and suggested, "Then we should quickly get married to show them that I am yours."

    Anya bit her tongue to hide her smile. It was good to hear him say he was hers and funny to see him bring up the marriage as soon as he got the chance. She yed along, "Oh, how quick is that?"

    Alvin pretended to be thinking of days and responded, "In 60 minutes." He made it sound like there was a lot of time.

    Anya: ??

    She had expected him to say tomorrow at the minimum. ''An hour?'' She could only sigh, "I might have epted if it was aбн month." Although she sounded like poking fun, she was serious about it.

    Instead of going over the moon to celebrate, he bargained, "A week." After mentioning it, he wanted to say it as a day.

    Forgetting they were in the public, Anya went to his embrace and chuckled looking at his impatient eyes. "How aboutбн We go on a vacation and then get married."

    She meant a family vacation during the Christmas holidays, which was just in a few weeks. In the meantime, she could ask Zane and her parents for their opinion. Her parents might still call it early but she was nning to tell them that Alvin was Zane''s father.

    Who goes on vacation and then gets married?

    Alvin argued about that too. "Let''s get married and go on a honeymoon." And that''s the right order.

    She was talking about vacation with their son and he was speaking about her honeymoon with her.

    ''Honeymoon!?'' The liveliness on her petite face faltered, without knowing if she could even be a normal wife. She has to ovee her fear first.

    The smile on her face cracked. She avoided the topic without discussing it with him, "Offer canceled."

    Getting away from his arms, she knocked on the window of the car and got the attention of her son, "Baby, do you want to return with Alvin andplete your homework? If you join me, we will bete to the Oasis mansion." She didn''t want him to disturb his sleep routine.

    Zane wanted to help Anya. So he looked at Alvin in case they could help her and return soon. But Alvin just stared at Anya.

    Due to his absence, he needs to catch up with the portions. "Momma, exams are nearing." He was an obedient kid.<sub> </sub>

    Anya was aware of that. Her son was too sweet, unlike the ones who throw lots of tantrums. She nodded, caressing his cheek, "Momma wille back soon. If you have any doubts, you can ask Alvin."

    Alvin could only sigh seeing her trying to keep her troubles to herself. Even if they get married, whether they go on a honeymoon or not, he will patiently wait for her.

    They parted ways. Onepleted arranging the new house, the little one studied and thest one tried toplete all the urgent files, brushing off the fact that they erected a volcano in Gianna''s life.

    бкиCиCиCиCиC

    At the Matthews Mansion,

    After an important meeting, Casper instructed Gianna''s bodyguards to get her to the Matthews mansion and Gabriel Sallow to reach the mansion.

    When Gianna stepped inside the mansion, she frowned, looking at Gabriel''s bruised cheek, rumpled hair, unkempt outfit, and downcasted face with eyes of disbelief.

    "What is going on?" She asked approaching Gabriel. Her eyes brushed over the bruises and his pathetic state, "Who did this to you?" There was anger in her tone for hurting her youngest brother.

    Casper held himself back from strangling the woman who was his wife. Just a round of flexing by a bodyguard, Gabriel spit out everything he did to Anya and her son on Gianna''s instruction.

    Gabriel looked hatefully at his sister. The glorious days she lived brought them a good name and fame. Likewise, her wretched life was also affecting him and the Sallow family.

    He asked through his teeth, "Why didn''t you tell me that boy was the bastard''s son?" He used his sister as though he would have avoided troubling Anya and her son if he knew.

    Gianna''s expression changed drastically. She clearly deduced the situation and the person behind Gabriel''s state.

    She clenched her teeth and red at Casper who was breathing heavily in anger. "Casper Matthews, why are you hurting my brother? Does the Sallow family look like a toy to you and your bastard son? Ask me if you have anything."

    Casper rose from his seat to shut her audacious mouth. He always thought his one action to warn Anya to leave the city made Anya loathe them. He had assumed his second son hated him for pulling the investments and threatening Anya''s life. but there was more happening behind his back.

    His wife, the poisonous snake didn''t only leave Alvin, she was behind every bloody person Alvin was close with. He might be cruel, but he never thought of hurting a child. May it be little Alvin or Alvin''s son.

    Harrison quickly blocked Casper from charging toward Gianna at the cost of his life. They were well aware Gianna needed one leverage, she would create a mountain out of a molehill.

    "Gianna Sallow, you brought the destruction of the Sallow family. And wrecking your own life." What pissed him off was her action was putting the Matthews family''s reputation at risk.

    "You damned woman, how dare you hurt a Matthews?" Casper growled at Gianna and breathed heavily.

    Gianna''s face had turned darker than the coal. ''A Matthew!?'' She never hurt Alvin physically. So the Matthews Casper meant was Zane Owen. It infuriated her.

    She flung her handbag on the floor and bellowed at Casper. "He is not Matthews. I wouldn''t let you bring him home Casper Matthews, even if I am destroyed, I won''t let them returбн"

    ''Pak.''

    Gianna''s head was thrown aside when a sharp strikended on her cheek. Her body shook violently as her eyes turned bloodshot. It wasn''t Casper who hit her, thenбн Her eyes widened.

    She turned to look at the olddy who had gracefully aged into her hoary. Cordelia Milton, the headdy of the Matthews family, mother of Casper Matthews. Cordelia had tried to reach Gianna over the past two days and discerned there was a problem in the family. She arrived when Gabriel was confessing everything.

    Gianna froze looking into the eyes which used to be proud of her but those were looking at her in disappointment. She was nning to use the olddy in her favor but what was happening?

    The olddy clutched the head of her cane and deepened her frowns. She clutched Gianna''s arm and scorned her, "I thought you were a smart woman." She flung Gianna''s hand away and went to sit on the couch with the help of a maid.

    Gianna stared at her mother-inw. Her mother-inw was also disgusted by Alvin. She only allowed him to stay and have the Matthews name because the Matthews blood was flowing in his veins. There wasn''t a single day the olddy softened her heart for Alvin. Thus Gianna wasn''t ready to see the olddy ept Alvin and his son.

    Well, the olddy added maliciously, "If I knew, I would have brought that boy when he was a toddler." She clicked her tongue in disapproval of Gianna''s actions. She started considering the possibility of bringing, more like kidnapping Zane to the Matthews family.

    Harrison: "..."

    Looks like the Matthews family had only one normal and lovely daughter-inw, Liam Matthews''s wife. The rest of the women are cunning, toxic, and maniptive. They thought of nothing but their advantage.

    Anya Owen? She was more dangerous than everyone there.

 Chapter 281 Goodness Is Never Enough

    Cordelia Milton aka Elder madam of the Matthews family sat on the couch and fell into deep thought. The huge living hall was in pin-drop silence including Casper.

    She looked at Casper very proudly. Casper hadn''t disappointed her with his business skills or by giving an heir to the Matthews family.

    Although she was disappointed in him knowing about the bastard, she was happy knowing it was a boy. As she couldn''t have asked Gianna to bear them another child after Casper''s affair.

    Now, she is old. She might not live long. So she wanted an heir to carry forward the blood and legacy of the Matthews.

    Since Liam just had a daughter, they weren''t sure if there would be a son in the future. She didn''t want to die thinking Matthews''s legacy was going to end with Liam or Alvin. Since there was already young blood, she wanted to take the chance and secure the future.

    "Son, what are you nning next?" Cordelia questioned her son.

    Casper knew his mother would be disappointed, yet he stated, "Revealing our weakness would be their advantage. We should smoothen our rtionship and pressure Liam." If Liam was able to give them a grandson, they wouldn''t have to bow to Alvin or Anya.

    Cordelia nodded to herself. It wasn''t new to her that Alvin was against them and she would call him an ungrateful, unfilial bastard for standing against them after growing up.

    "How is that woman?" She asked about Anya. If she was good enough, they could turn the situation in their favor.

    Gianna controlled herself from using curse words to Anya and stayed quiet.

    Casper answered as he rxed on the couch, "She is the same girl Alvin chose to leave hispany."

    Cordelia was a bit shocked to know about it. Wasn''t the younger generation changing their partner every new moon? She couldn''t believe Alvin was devoted to the same girl.

    Casper continued, "And Anya Owen isn''t ady to be messed with." He got a taste of it twice in two police agencies. He would be a fool if he underestimates her.

    Gianna scoffed at Casper. Was she the woman to be messed with but Anya Owen?

    Cordelia was even more surprised and looked at Casper in disbelief. The image of that girl she had was worse than a maid in their mansion. "Didn''t you say she left the city at your threat?" If she could run away from a simple threat, how could she earn that recognition from Casper.

    Casper shook his head. He had indeed believed that for so many years. But his wife was ying too much behind the scenes.

    Harrison noticed Casper''s cue and questioned Gabriel, "Gabriel Matthews, how did you and Madam Matthews send Ms. Owen away from the city?" Earlier Gabriel had just stated that they threatened Anya.

    Gabriel wasn''t ready to get beaten up. He revealed from the beginning how they threatened her by pretending to kill Alvin, sent a bloody doll after knowing her pregnancy, threw stones into her apartment, and reached Earl Lewis''s apartment causing her to leave the city.

    Cordelia was staggered. When Gianna was married into the family, she was nothing but a filial daughter-inw who managed her responsibility. She couldn''t believe she had changed so much after Alvin''s birth. That change was truly terrifying.

    Cordelia took time to recover and hissed, "You should have rather killed him in the past." When nobody knew nothing about it.

    Harrison: "..."

    Gianna''s aim was never to kill Zane. But seeing how they were considering bringing them to the Matthews family, she even regretted not killing Bastard''s son in the womb.

    Her true color was anyway known to them. So she clenched her teeth and revealed her motive in hatred, "I wanted that shameless b*tch to despise that bastard." For sleeping with her and getting engaged to Flora.

    Her resentment grew inside her like a tumor, how her efforts were ruined. She bawled in exasperation, "And his son should have loathed him." Just like how Alvin loathes Casper.

    She wanted Alvin to suffer and long all his life. Just like how he was abandoned by his mother, Gianna wanted nobody to ept him. He shouldn''t have got his love, his son, and never a ce to call home.

    Rage pulsed through her veins knowing he was getting everything and she was losing it. He got a woman who wished for his happiness. A son to call him a father, a small family to call his own.

    Cordelia sighed loudly, shaking her head in resignation. Gianna''s aim from the beginning was wrong. She had set her life to ruin Alvin''s life, forgetting she had her own life, a family, a son, and a husband.

    "Gianna," Cordelia breathed out softly, "Other''s failure isn''t your sess." And Gianna was celebrating past years for troubling Anya and Zane. "Your victory should be another''s defeat," Cordelia added with a long sigh.<sub> </sub>

    Instead of snatching happiness from Alvin, she should have mended her rtionship with Casper and stayed happy with her son and family.

    Gianna frowned hearing Cordelia. She didn''t understand her words properly. Did her mother-inw ask her to forgive that bastard?

    But she forgot Alvin did no sin to be forgiven. Her real hatred and anger should have been on Casper and J.

    Cordelia understood Gianna wasn''t going to change so quickly. She signaled the maids to take her away and faced her son.

    "Bring that girl to university as temporary dean stating Gianna was under the weather." It will avoid any negative news about the Matthew family.

    Casper found his mother''s n suitable. He could lie to Alvin as switching could cause more trouble and a slow transition would be better.

    Cordelia continued with a malicious smile on her wrinkled face, "Let that girl listen to taunts, and insults and face the media''s ruthless treatment." Cordelia scoffed, "She will leave on her own."

    Casper agreed without a question. How long could Anya ignore the brutalments about her? She might be a powerful officer, but she will be vulnerable as a dean.

    That wasn''t the main n. It was to appease Alvin by giving her the position. Cordelia came to the point, "Create chances to get her, and her son here by the name of the job." After all, there could be lunch and dinner meetings at work.

    "I will find ways to get that boy on our side." Kids like to have fun, y, and enjoy. If they give all that and lure him to live with them, Cordelia was sure to control Alvin and Anya on their terms.

    Casper couldn''t handle the kids so he didn''t bother thinking about it. His concern was, "Gianna!?"

    Cordelia waved her hand as she stood up, "I will handle her." She paused, "Bring Liam back." Kids like kids. Liam''s daughter could be bait for Alvin''s son.

    Casper became an obedient son to follow his mother''smand which was well suited to their situation.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    At the Oasis mansion,

    Unaware of the brewing storm, Anya, whopleted arranging everything at her vi, suddenly realized she was moving out the next day.

    She should have been happy but she wasn''t. Looking at the beautiful vi where she and her son will be living, she felt like she was losing something. Not the luxury of the Oasis mansion.

    ''Alvin!?''

    After being with him for so many days, she wanted him to go with her, live with her. But his work and his men reporting to him wouldn''t be convenient at her ce. And if she calls him, he might call her to stay in the Oasis mansion.

    She rushed to the Oasis mansion to talk to him. She had taken a step inside and her eyes fell on Alvin at the living hall entrance, "Alvinбн"

    Her footsteps paused looking at cold and annoyed Alvin. Her eyes fell on Linus who was frowning, Krystle was displeased next to him. Going closer to Alvin, she saw Krystle''s parents who were fuming mad.

    Krystle''s father criticized them harshly, "You can''t live with his goodness." Goodness is never enough, "Are you going to look after him and his family your whole life?" He scoffed.

    Krystle''s eyes shed with disappointment. She had thought her parents were the most understanding and cool ones.

    Instead of calmly responding, she retorted in anger, "What''s wrong with that? If mom could do that, why can''t a man do the same?"

    Linus: "..."

    Anya''s lips twitched uncontrobly hearing Krystle which worsened the situation on both sides.

 Chapter 282 Well-Directed

    Getting busy with both NGO and his new start-up, Linus didn''t have time to go on dates. So Krystle just followed him everywhere as she didn''t have much to do. Linus was coaxing her to go home and rest when a group of young men approached them in front of a restaurant.

    The three of them were wearing suits, while the other two looked trendy in their leather jackets and boots. "Oh, Krystleбн" The first man called out waving his hand.

    "Heбн" He pretended to be thinking pointing at Linus. Then he gasped, "Runaway president''s son." There was a time they were greeting Linus. After Bernard resigned without a valid reason, they became a topic ofughter.

    The five friendsughed, low-fiving each other. One of them added as they had seen Linus persuading her for something, "Did you find yourself a man-mamma? Is he refusing to feed you milk?"

    A fourughed and the third man teased her, "Why don''t you try us? We have a lot of milk." He guffawed at his words.

    Linus was trying to cool Krystle but thetter smirked slyly, "I remember Nancy saying there is just an inch down there. Tsk, I wonder what''s in it."

    Linus was speechless. He knew his Hotheaded wasn''t the one to get provoked by suchments but her tongue gets sour if pressed on her nerves.

    The third man''s face turned bright red in embarrassment and anger. "You-"

    Linus turned to the man and cut in. His face was dark knowing that man was about to curse Krystle. He probed, "She?" What if he was the son of the former president, the Collins family is a reputed military family. Offending them wasn''t good for their family.

    Krystle stood by Linus and looked at the first man. Just because she has fun and ignores the gossip doesn''t mean she wasn''t up to date with the news or dirt of the socialite families. "I see your ego is still hurt by my rejection. Go little boy, grow up first."

    His friends looked at him in shock. They had heard a different story from their friend.

    Obviously, the first man was pissed off. How could he just leave? He scoffed, ncing at Linus, "I am not a man whore, after all." He made it sound like rejection was better than spending the night with her. He strode away to his sports car.

    Krystle was about to curse him, but Linus blocked her, "Ignore them." They were jealous of him and they were passingments. They don''t have to fall their low lever.

    However Krystle hissed looking at the first man, "Are you even fit to be a whore? Get a feeding bottle and suck on it."

    How dare they call her boyfriend a man whore? She was going to teach him a lesson. She scoffed without voicing it to Linus.

    Linus: "бн"

    He felt his ear buzz with her voice before she wrapped her arms around him, puffing and huffing in anger.

    Pulling her head back, she pecked on his lips and grinned, "Don''t worry, you are my sexy, energetic body warmer." If he was just to please her on the bed, she wouldn''t have be his girlfriend.

    Both didn''t notice the slowly passing car recording them.

    Linus managed to coax her and went to his work. Krystle who knew about Anya moving to her new vi soon, went to the Oasis mansion to help her pack if any.

    бкбкбкбк

    At the Oasis mansion,

    Since Anya was taking only the clothes she used, there wasn''t much to pack. Krystle was pressing the luggage to close it when she got a call from her mother, "Momбн" Her voice of struggle sounded.

    [Krystle,e home now.]

    Krystle''s attention was on the overflowing clothes in the luggage, she didn''t notice the panic in her mother''s voice. "Mom, I am in Hill Valley. I need to help Anya. I will call youter." She hung up the call and left the mobile aside.

    Afterpleting her work, she went to Zane''s room forgetting her mobile that kept ringing.

    бн.

    In the evening,

    The butler found Krystle in Zane''s room and reported to her, "Ms. Lewis, your parents have arrived. They are waiting for you downstairs." Alvin allowed them to the mansion considering Linus.<sub> </sub>

    ''My parents?'' She hurried downstairs and noticed Linus''s Buggatiing to a halt in front of the mansion. "Linus!?" He had lots of paperwork and a meeting.

    ''Why did hee back?'' She pped her forehead realizing her parents were there to meet Linus. She could have taken him home when he was free.

    Linus had gotten a call from Krystle''s father when Krystle wasn''t answering the call. Father Lewis didn''t sound good over the call so he dropped his work to see what was happening,

    "Where is brother?" Linus asked the butler while hurrying inside. There was a hint of nervousness in his tone.

    "Mr. Collins, Mr. Matthews is in the study. Shall I inform him?" Butler asked, sensing the tense air.

    "No, don''t disturb him." He didn''t want to trouble Alvin. He knew he would have to face her parents soon, and hadn''t expected it to be so soon.

    Both went to the living hall where the man was annoyed and the woman was displeased. Father Lewis red at Linus before facing his daughter. He threw his mobile on the coffee table and questioned, "What is this? Are you doing all these outside home?" He questioned fiercely.

    Linus and Krystle watched the video of Krystle wrapping her arms around Linus''s neck and pecking on his lips. Thanks to the moving car, it captured them smoothly.

    ''Well-directed,'' Krystle thought, without taking the situation seriously.

    The butler couldn''t just stand and watch them. He decided to update Alvin and went aside to make a call.

    Mother Lewis grabbed Krystle''s hand and pulled her away from Linus, "Have you thought of your reputation? What about your career?" Her worry was about her daughter''s present and future.

    Krystle pulled her mother''s hand away. She disliked how they looked at Linus as if he was a criminal. She hadn''t expected those scums to make their video and send it to her parents.

    "How is it wrong to kiss my boyfriend?" She retorted, going back to stand by Linus.

    Father and mother Lewis were stunned for a moment. They didn''t know she was in a rtionship, "You-"

    Krystle cut in with a smile, "Mom, Dad, meet my boyfriend, Linus Collins." She introduced, assuming they would cool down as he was her boyfriend and they never restricted her from dating.

    Looking at their reaction, Linus couldn''t bring himself to greet them. He was sure they had a problem with him rather than the video they received.

    She continued without grasping the situation, "I thought to introduce him after some time. Anywayбн" She turned to Linus, "Linus, they are my parents."

    Then her attention returned to her father''s mobile. She sent the video to her phone, "How did you get the video, dad?" She decided to just announce her rtionship with Linus if the video was leaked.

    Father Lewis could only see his daughter''s actions as immature and ignorant. The nerves on his forehead were protruding in anger. "Krystle, have you lost your mind?" He growled at her seeing her lost in her world.

    Krystle: ??

    Mother Lewis held her husband''s hand to stop him from being hard on their daughter. She softly tried to make her understand, "Krystle, we have no problem if you want to date and choose your partner. But you have to be careful. Heбн" She hesitantly added in a low voice, "He does nothing. How is he going to look after you?"

    In the past few hours, they had thought of every possibility after looking at the video. They found out as much information about Linus and rushed there.

    Krystle found her mother''s words nothing but ridiculous. They were allowing her to look for her partner but with conditions. However, she didn''t lose her cool.

    She proudly introduced Linus''s work and achievements, "Mom, Dad, Linus runs an NGO. Do you know, it is awarded as the best NGO in the country. They have helped around three hundred thousand people so far. They get funds from across the country."

    She grinned ncing at Linus and came down to the new job he picked for her, "He is starting a new project to help the refugees get a jobбн"

    Father Lewis lifted his hand to stop his daughter from speaking so highly of Linus. He frowned at Linus without understanding how he grabbed her attention as she was always surrounded by wealthy, talented people.

    "What does he do for a living?" He demanded a response, "Or are you nning to live with him in a refugee tent?" He taunted.

    He couldn''t bring himself to imagine his precious daughter living a hard life because of a man of her choice. He would rather break her heart now than see her suffer all her life.

 Chapter 283 Skylark

    Krystle pursed her lips looking at her father. She was exining to them about Linus''s new project but was cut off and then he was humiliating Linus. It was the first time she was seeing her father insulting a person because of their work. She had expected them to support her and Linus.

    Linus tried to intervene and talk calmly, "Mr. and Mrs. Lewis, please calm down. Take a seat, we will talk." He stayedposed, trying to cool the air and have a good conversation.

    But Father Lewis looked at him usingly as if Linus should have never crossed paths with his daughter. Pointing his fingers at Linus, "I am not talking with you." It came like a warning to make him silent.

    Linus clenched his fist. He had heard about the Lewis family, never anything wrong about them. Even Krystle always spoke with them, like conversing with best friends. This was goingpletely out of control.

    If they don''t let them speak, how are they going to assure them?

    Everyone felt the strong presence of somebody and turned to the entrance of the living hall. Alvin was standing with a chilly gaze. The four went nk for a moment.

    Although Alvin doesn''t voice it, Linus knew Alvin loves him and he wouldn''t just stand and see people looking down on him. "Bro, I will manage." It was a time to calmly handle and Alvin couldn''t do that with anybody but Anya.

    Alvin nced at Linus and stopped his eyes on Master Lewis. He had expected Krystle''s parents to reject Linus. But hearing it first hand and seeing them shouting at Linus, Alvin was undoubtedly vexed.

    He knew money matters. But he was in his current position after hard work for five years. So money could be earned and he wouldn''t let them look down on Linus.

    His intimidating voice knocked their ears, "I would like to see how prestigious people behave with a few hotels." He smirked dangerously.

    Things would go out of hand if both offend each other. Linus anxiously turned to Krystle''s parents. Their eyes widened and their faces turned dark. Linus''s eyes shifted to Krystle who got angry for looking down on her parents, "Alvin Matthews, how dare youбн"

    Linus quickly held her fromunching on Alvin. Krystle wasn''t in a state to see any of them get insulted so he could understand her situation. He interrupted in a loud but requesting voice, "Could we talk, please?"

    He prayed for Anya to appear. Only she could handle Alvin and let him take care of the issue at hand.

    "But heбн" Krystle met Alvin''s deadly sharp gaze and the rest of the words went down her throat. Looking at Linus, she discerned Alvin was trying to help Linus but his way was infuriating.

    She faced her parents who had ugly frowns. "Dad, Mom, hear me out firstбн"

    "You listen to me." Father Lewis snapped at Krystle, "You can''t live with his goodness."

    He had donated money to Linus''s NGO and seen his work. Linus was a hard-working, dedicated man. But all he wanted was afortable life for his daughter. Was it wrong?

    "Are you going to look after him and his family for your whole life?" He was a father who looked at his daughter as a delicate doll, forgetting one day she will get married and take care of her family just like his wife.

    Krystle''s eyes shed with disappointment. She had known her parents as the most understanding and cool ones.

    She could ignore the strangers and passersbymenting on them. She was annoyed that her parents were also prioritizing money over everything.

    What about her likes? Her feelings? Don''t they have any value?

    Instead of calmly responding, she retorted in anger, "What''s wrong with that? If mom could do that, why can''t a man do the same?"

    Linus: "..."

    He clenched his teeth. He could guess she intended to defend him but her words were disrespectful to her mother and him.

    Anya, who had arrived, rushed inside, "Krystieбн" She quickly blocked Krystle''s eyes on her parents to stop her from continuing.

    Before Father or mother Lewis could interfere, Krystle''s anger was reced with a sense of defeat, andined to Anya, "Annie, look. My parents are no different from hypocritical parents of other families." It was making her disappointed and upset but she was trying hard to mask with anger.

    Anya rubbed her arms, "Shhhбн"

    Krystle''s mother pointed her shaking finger at Krystle, unable to believe her daughter called them hypocrites when they were worried about her future. She med her husband, "Look, I told you to stop spoiling her. You never listened to me. Now see, she is going against us for a man who came to her life a few days ago." Tears rolled down her cheek, without knowing if she should have been a strict parent while bringing up her daughter.

    Everyone: "бн"

    Anya stopped Krystle from saying anything. Anya knew Krystle was also feeling bad for shouting at her parents but she would rather show herself as strong and independent instead of sad and helpless.<sub> </sub>

    Anya has seen quite a few kinds of parents nowadays. J abandoned her little son, Casper who just wants to control his sons. Although her parents were the best in her view, Krystle''s parents weren''t bad. They prioritized Krystle''s happiness but their view of happiness was quite different from what Krystle wished for.

    "Krystie, if parents are angry, we should persuade them. They wish for our well-being." Anya tried to calm down her friend.

    She nced at Linus. Her friend''s livid words meant she was going to have a house-husband aka boyfriend. Society looks at him as a kept man. Considering Linus''s personality, it definitely caused harm.

    Anya advised her friend, "And please choose your words wisely. You don''t want to hurt any of them. Do you?" She pointed at Linus who was in a foul mood.

    Krystle pursed her lips and nced at Linus. She grumbled to Anya while tugging Linus''s jacket, "I don''t want to pressure him when he just started hispany."

    The pressure of earning money wasn''t good for a start-up and rtionship. Linus aimed to help more and more people. So she didn''t want to make it as earning money or suffocate him to be with her.

    Father Lewis, who was a bit calm by Anya''s presence, looked at Krystle. Their daughter was careless, boisterous, loud, and a party animal. When did she be so sensible?

    ''And thepany?'' He didn''t know anything about it. All he knew was Linus was dependent on his family or Alvin. They were also confused about how Alvin was Linus''s brother.

    In the meantime, Alvin admired his little Donut who controls every kind of situation. May it be violent or a family argument, she turns into a fierce kitten or an innocent kitten. Hearing Krystle, he scoffed in his mind. He calls her Loudmouth for a reason.

    Linus sighed at his Hotheaded''s words. She couldn''t talk sweetly even though her intention was pure. Her temper always takes the upper hand. He held her hand that was tugging his jacket and made her sit.

    Meanwhile, Anya turned to the Lewis couple. She knew rtionships weren''t a simple thing for families in a wealthy society. She requested on behalf of her friend, "Uncle, Aunt, please calm down. If you want to know anything, talk to Linus. I assure you that he will respond to your every question."

    ncing at Krystle, "And please listen to Krystle." It was important for them to know Krystle liked Linus, not for his looks or money but his personality.

    To give them privacy, Anya was going toward Alvin who warned them, "I shouldn''t hear your voice upstairs."

    Everyone: "бн"

    Anya hid her smile pressing her lips. Alvin wanted them to talk instead of raising voices at his brother. Rather than saying it, he warned them to behave. He wrapped his arm around her shoulder and took her upstairs.

    Father and Mother Lewis were distracted. They both liked Anya. Excluding the part that she got pregnant out of wedlock, they treated Zane well. So seeing Anya close to a man, "They are?"

    Linus responded, "They are in a rtionship."

    Although they liked Anya, seeing her choosing a well-settled man, they felt bitter in their mouths looking at Linus and Krystle.

    Father Lewis''s tone changed to grim when he questioned, "Whatpany?"

    Thus Linus and Krystle tried to calmly respond to every question. Krystle often got angry, but Linus took care of her. Since it was just a start-up and with a minimum profit n, Father Lewis wasn''t happy with it.

    Whereas Mother Lewis was first to cool down seeing Krystle excited and happy whenever she spoke about Linus. It still worried her thinking how Krystle was going to manage after marriage with less ie.

    She worriedly asked, "What if it doesn''t work?"

    Krystle huffed at the question. Either they were negative or pressure Linus. She tried to liven up the air, "Rest assured, I will be a nanny to Annie''s babies and extort money from her husband."

    Other three: "бн"

    How was she still in the mood to crack a joke?

    Linus told the backup n, "I will help bro at hispany." But he would still like to do something on his own.

    Mother Lewis just nodded as Linus will get a good position in his brother''spany.

    Alvin had museums across the world. Father Lewis was sure Alvin would have other businesses too. But there was nopany in Narnia, "Matthews?" He would prefer to be just an acquaintance of the Matthews family, nothing more.

    Linus proudly responded, "Skrk"

 Chapter 284 The Storm

    In the dining hall, the Oasis mansion,

    Although Father Lewis wasn''t happy with Krystle''s choice of man, he cooled down after speaking with Linus. Considering Linus was from the Collins family, he decided to stay low and see how long Linus and Krystle could stick together in their rtionship.

    He honestly didn''t have much expectation from them. Because Krystle grew up very pampered by the whole Lewis family and her mother''s family. She got everything she wanted, including the utmost attention from her parents, brother, cousins, and rtives.

    Now that Linus will get busy with his new start-up and NGO, he won''t have time. Krystle will have to adjust too much. If they could make it sessfully in their rtionship, Father Lewis was ready to ept Linus even if his business fails. He just hoped his daughter wouldn''t be heartbroken.

    Whereas Mother Lewis didn''t have many demands. She was satisfied seeing Krystle''s happiness and how Linus took care of her anger. About the work and ie, she thought to get Linus to Lewis hotels if his start-up fails and Alvin''s business doesn''t have space.

    Alvin was in the head seat, to his left Linus, Father Lewis, and Mother Lewis. Mother Lewis had dinner watching Anya and Alvin.

    Her worry about Krystle was shifted to Anya. She had seen Anya as the most sensible, courteous, and sweet girl. She treated Anya like a daughter, sometimes she believed Anya more than Krystle. However, she was indeed revolted when she got to know Anya was pregnant and gave birth to a baby boy.

    Although she hadn''t voiced anything, probably Anya sensed their emotions, Anya avoided them and never shared her problems with them or Krystle. That had made Mother Lewis very guilty.

    Over time she again got along with Anya and Zane but there was always an invisible wall, Anya didn''t let them cross or she crossed it.

    Yet, Mother Lewis was worried about her as Alvin was known for his arrogance, dominance, and calctive.

    After dinner, Mother Lewis took Anya aside and asked, "Anya, is Alvin Matthews taking care of you and Zane?"

    Anya didn''t see any enviousness but worry. She was d they weren''tparing Linus and Alvin. She faintly, patting Mother''s Lewis hand, "Rest assured, Aunt Lewis, he takes care of us really well."

    Mother Lewis nodded but shook her head and whispered, "Doesn''t he have any problem with Zane? I am afraid the Matthews family will trouble you and Zane." She was genuinely concerned.

    She won''t be able to ept ady with a baby for her son. So she knew the Matthews family would be more difficult to handle.

    Anya controlled her urge to tell her about Zane and Alvin. She wanted to speak about it with her parents first. "Aunt Lewis, there is really nothing to worry about. His parents are aware of everything." Mother Lewis doesn''t have to know the internal conflicts.

    "That''sбн good." By the end of her words, both saw Earl hurriedly entering the mansion. He was out of the city when he got a call asking where Anya stayed in Hill Valley.

    "Earl." Anya greeted him with a faint weing smile.

    Earl nced at his mother and Anya holding hands. He forced his mind to stop having any wishful thoughts. "Mom, Annieбн"

    He nced inside and asked Anya, "How long did my parents take Linus''s ss?"

    Mother Lewis was speechless. She tried to scold her son but bit back shooting a look of daggers.

    Anya chuckled looking at them, "I can say it''s calm now. Uncle might need time to ept. Aunt is happy."

    Earl breathed a sigh of relief. He hoped for Krystle to get the man she loves.

    As though reading his mind, Mother Lewis pped his arm, "What is your age? Have you ever dated? Everyone is finding their love and you are single."

    Earl wasn''t in a mood to talk about it. He changed the topic, "Mom, Annie bought a new vi."

    The conversation smoothly turned. After the talk of Anya''s new vi, Krystle hid behind Anya refusing to go with her family. She lied as she wanted to be with Anya whereas everyone knew she wanted to be with Linus.

    бн

    Linus got in the hot water tub andid down with a long sigh. He really needed a rxing bath.

    He was kind of happy solving the parents'' opposition. His mind was clear of one tension. Now he could focus on business and get a footing.

    He felt water shake in the tub before Krystle''s frame leaned into his arms. He was expecting her back but the voluptuous bosoms pressed on his chest, causing him to sigh in ecstasy. She kissed him and bit him before hugging him.

    Even if he wanted to just bathe, with his hands on her curves, he could only focus on her body. "I am exhausted."

    Krystle could guess that seeing him keeping his eyes shut. She hadn''t thought one day she would be naked in a man''s arms, yet he wouldn''t see or take advantage.

    "Let me help you." She whispered and sucked his ear until she could hear him groan at the sweet pain. She felt his body react even in exhaustion.

    "Krystleбн" Before he could stop her, her hand grabbed his member, and her long fingers wrapped around his girth and started moving.

    His hand reached out to guide her hand while another one dug into her hair as he drew a sharp breath at the pain from her lips.<sub> </sub>

    She sucked under his ear while her hand rubbed his length, making him twitch in the water. Leaving a few marks on his neck, she sat back and focused on pleasuring him.

    Pulling the foreskin back to expose the head, her thumb gently pressed and caressed his sensitive head causing his body to jerk. "Oh, f**kбн" His fingers dug in her waist, holding back his groan.

    Hearing him curse and call her name in pleasure, Krystle swallowed hard, feeling herself wet between her legs.

    Kissing her lips, sloppily, he exploded in the water, groaning and shuddering in pleasure.

    Krystle sighed, leaving her held breath. Kissing his lips, "Don''t worry about anything else. Focus on your work." Pecking on his lips, she went to the shower block. She hoped there won''t be any pressure or trouble on him from her side.

    Linus shook his head in resignation. If anybody knows Krystle too well, it was Anya and him. "Ms. Lewis, what about you?"

    "I will take it back with interest." She thought to let him rest.

    How could he let her be frustrated? He got out of the tub and pleasured her in the shower. Then continued on the bed, before both slept in exhaustion.

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    On the other side of the mansion,

    Anya entered the study room and got the attention of the man who signaled her to get closer to him. He focused on hisptop until she came closer.

    Anya gasped when he suddenly pulled her and ced her on hisp, with her back against the desk.

    Alvin saw her breath out and rxed her heart that almost leaped out of her chest. He brushed her freshly blow-dried hair away as he nted a soft kiss at the corner of her lips and earned a bewitching smile.

    He hadpleted most of the urgent tasks, So he could be free after a few more minutes. He asked, caressing her silky hair between his fingers, "All done?"

    Her face suddenly fell at his words. She responded to him while tugging his pullover, "I am moving out tomorrow." She grumbled in a low voice. She wanted to tell him first but everybody got to know him before him.

    Alvin stopped ying with her hair. His indulgent gaze turned aloof as he watched her carefully. Why was she upset about it, instead of being excited?

    Anya pouted, hearing no word from him or seeing no displeasure. She could have coaxed him saying he could go with her.

    "There will be a small dinner party tomorrow. My colleagues, my parents, Earl, Krystie, and Linus will be there." He will have to host with her.

    He again nodded in response without a word. He was thinking about the reason behind her uneasiness.

    Anya snorted at his impassive reaction and tried to get up.

    Alvin chuckled heartily at her struggles. He wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her close. "Ms. Owen, it''s very easy to ask me to live with you." His seductive tone breathed at her ear.

    He was just too close, making his simple words mean different things. Imagining doing naughty things in her new vi made her embarrassed in front of him. She stammered, "W-who wants to live with you?"

    Alvin hid his smirk and shrugged innocently, "There is one who couldn''t live without me." He stopped his arms from burying her in his embrace so that he could look at her grumpy yet flustered face.

    Anya: "..."

    When did she ever say that?

    "Y-you are delusional." She huffed while her cheeks turned red in embarrassment.

    "Ohбн" His curt response disregarded her words. True, she didn''t say that. So, "You don''t love me!?" He mused.

    Anya shook her head vigorously to deny it. "You are the one who loves me." She smugly said.

    Alvin yed along seeing her flustered to ept it. "And how do you know?"

    Anya gave a quick thought, "Hmmmбн. Your childish behavior and your patience towards me is like the feeling ofбн first love." Then her lips curled to a big O realizing they were each other''s first love.

    Alvin nodded in eptance but countered, "Then what love could be stronger than the person who would be willing to give her life up to the other?"

    Anya couldn''t believe he kept her words in his mind and started digging her grave. "Go, find her, and get married."

    Their silly arguments continued till they cuddled to sleep, without bothering about the storm they caused in the Matthews family.

 Chapter 285 Abnormal

    Anya and Zane were excited. Krystle was happy for her friend. The day was supposed to be a lively, festive day for them until Rob appeared at the dining hall.

    Looking at Rob''s expression, Alvin was considering going aside but Rob hinted it also needs Anya''s attention. "Go ahead."

    Rob reported, "Boss, Secretary Harrison has contacted me, inviting Ms. Owen, the little master, and you to the Matthews mansion to discuss yourбн request." Even he felt his lips twitch stating ''request.''

    "Request!?" Krystle mused, "Alvin Matthews, when did you learn that?" She rolled her eyes urately knowing the Matthews family was trying to keep their pride by callingbeling Alvin''s autocracy a request.

    When the little master on the chair looked at Alvin in disbelief. ''Request?'' His father and he had infuriated Casper. ''Shameless.'' He clicked his tongue, right at the time Alvin did.

    Anya and Krystle: "..."

    Linus was focused on a different matter, "Bro, why did you meet those Matthews?"

    Even Zane didn''t know as Casper and Alvin didn''t speak about the motive directly, yet understood each other. He had his breakfast with his ears on the adults.

    Anya responded to Linus, "I want to join Imperial University."

    Linus nodded in understanding while Krystle frowned faintly. She didn''t feel like it was as simple as joining the university.

    Anya turned down as they were too busy tospend any time with the Matthews family, "No appointments for today."

    Alvin''s lips curled to a lopsided smirk hearing the bossydy. Who would believe she was the same woman who was bantering with him without epting she loves him?

    Krystle grinned ear to ear, "Yo, my girl has learned the high societynguage." She was proud of her friend.

    ''My girl!?'' Alvin narrowed his eyes at Krystle for calling his Little Donut hers.

    Rob epted the instruction and dropped the important matter, "Elder Madam Matthews has returned to the Matthews mansion." So the cunning woman would be up to no good.

    Anya had heard only a little about the olddy from Alvin and those few words said the terrible personality of the olddy. She looked at Alvin whose expression barely changed as he nced at her and Zane. "Alright." He said.

    Anya was about to open her lips, Ean rushed in with loud footsteps. He paused looking at everyone''s eyes but his eyes stayed on Krystle. He wasn''t ready to take any chance of that woman breaking his face.

    Well, Krystle was cool because Anya, her bestie, had kept her updated.

    When Krystle just looked at him, he approached Alvin as he reported thetest business news, "Errбн We can''t acquire the Hales and Daltons. Casper Matthews ran them to bankruptcy."

    Anya had nned to ruin them. Because of Ean''s n to acquire it under Alvin''spany, she had given up. Hearing Casper''s action, her eyes went to her baby son who sweetly smiled at her.

    After knowing about Zane''s identity, Casper would destroy everyst person who dares to hurt Zane. She couldn''t believe how important it was for the Matthews family to have an heir.

    However, she couldn''t let them have control over her son. She carried Zane on herp and hugged him. "They want my baby." It came more like aint to her boyfriend, instead of voicing her deduction.

    Zane misunderstood Casper wanted him, hence Alvin visited Casper to warn him. He wrapped his arms around his mother, "I want only Momma."

    Ean controlled himself from peeking at Zane. The man he expected to die single had a son of five years old. It was hard to believe.

    Alvin didn''t care about thepanies as it never was his n. He peeled the little man away from his woman, "I will drop him." He told Anya.

    "My babyбн My babyбн My babyбн" Anya pouted looking at Alvin holding Zane like a baby whose diaper needs to be changed.

    "Chipmunk Monster, let me down, or else I won''t allow you to my new homeбн Chipmunk Monsterбн I will lock you out of my new homeбн." Annoyed, Zane continued to threaten his father.

    The rest of the adults watched them leave, heard Zane''s threats, and Alvin snickers, before bursting intoughter. They were d Alvin was giving attention to Zane, unlike Casper who never cared about his sons until he needed them.

    But wasn''t Alvin a bit too weird as a father? Anyway, they got on with their work.

    бкиCиCиCиCиC

    In the Maybach,

    Zane red at his father. He was determined to prove his threat one day. Else the Chipmunk Monster wouldn''t take him seriously.

    He dered, "I want to be with Mommy." He meant to say he didn''t want to go to the Matthews family.

    Alvin nced at the little grumpy master. He didn''t want to go? He will burn the Matthews family if they dared to take his Little Donut''s son away from her.

    However, to fulfill his Goofball''s wish, they need to visit the Matthews mansion as a happy family of three. For that, he needs to prepare his little enemy.

    "We will be going to the Matthews mansion." He started.

    Zane discerned ''We'' meant Anya, Alvin, and him, so he gave his attention to his father.

    "You will meet a doting, generous, sweet, looking old viper." It was the description of Cordelia to lure Zane.

    Zane: "..."

    Rob''s lips twitched uncontrobly. Was that how one teaches kids?

    ''Boss, don''t ruin the innocent little master.''<sub> </sub>

    At the stake of his life, Rob tried to use nd words instead of viper, "Little Master, Boss mean to say, old wickeddy."

    Zane nodded to himself, understanding that viper isn''t just a snake, it also means wicked. He turned to his father to know what he will have to do when he met the ''viper.''

    ''Wickeddy?'' It was such an understatement. Alvin stopped himself from using another improper word. And came to the point, "You can y with her, let her pamper you, let her bestow you with everything. But... At the end of the dayбн"

    Zane shrugged as he cut in, "I will run back to mommy." Actually, he didn''t want anything from anybody.

    Rob couldn''t help but look at his smart little boss through the rear view mirror.

    Alvin had thought he would have to dig into his dictionary to exin everything to his little enemy. It felt good to have a smart partner in crime.

    Zane asked in confusion. If viper is baddy, acting like a good, what if they hurt him? Anya would be sad, right? "What if they harm me?"

    Harm? If anybody would think of harming him, it could be Gianna. However, Cordelia and Casper wouldn''t let that happen. And if he warns them, they will be careful. "You will be safe."

    Zane nodded,pletely trusting Alvin.

    Alvin shifted to the next person, "You mighte across a livid, hateful, wildбн evil woman. Confidently ignore her."

    Rob couldn''t believe he was listening to all these things said by Alvin. Well, he approved Alvin''s n for Zane.

    Zane: "..."

    One wickeddy acts as sweet. One evil woman hates him openly. ''Strange,'' He asked directly, "Is there no one normal in the Matthews family?"

    ''Pfft.'' Rob broke intoughter before controlling. His little boss is truly endearing.

    Alvin admired his little enemy forprehending everything so quickly. He patted his head, "You are smarter than your mommy."

    How could that make Zane happy?

    He smirked at his father as he crossed his hands. He smugly countered, "It''s a pity that you can''t beat my mommy''s intelligence."

    Alvin: "..."

    Didn''t that make him the dumbest among them and Zane as the smartest?

    ''Narcissist son of a narcissist father.'' Rob thought, holding back hisughter.

    Alvin spanked the little buttock of his enemy so that Zane couldn''tin that to his mother. Then he continued with other members of the Matthews family Zane might face.

    Getting out of the car, Alvin asked at the end, "Could you remember everything?" He was a kid so he wouldn''t expect much.

    Zane wore his bag, took his lunch bag, and craned his neck to look at his father. "Chipmunk Monster, I have better memory power than you." He ran away before another spank couldnd on his little bums. ''Shameless man!''

    Alvin was tongue-tied. Because he knew Zane said about his unawareness of Zane''s existence.

    He dialed his Little Donut andined, "Your sly son holds grudges."

    [Certain someone couldn''t handle his mini version.]

    ''Am I sly?'' That''s an understatement.

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    Meanwhile at the Matthews mansion,

    The exact words of Anya went from Rob to Harrison to the ears of the three.

    "How audacious." Cordelia pped the fork on the table. She had thought Anya was eager to be dean and they woulde running to the mansion at her mercy.

    ''No appointment today?'' Cordelia scoffed. She wasn''t dying to make a small town girl as a dean of the university. But it indeed hurt her ego. "Find out what they are busy with." She ordered the secretary to feed her ego in case they were truly busy.

    "Err.." Harrison turned to Casper. It would be stupidity to follow any of them. Provoking Alvin was the least they could do.

    If a small taste of Anya and Alvin''s action could infuriate Cordelia, it was time to say good bye to peace. He spoke for his secretary, "Mom, it''s not a good idea." He had lots on his te other than inviting more trouble.

    Cordelia was irritated. Wasn''t Alvin nothing till a few years ago? Being careful of him irked Cordelia. She hissed with another order, "Find out what Zane likes?" She needs to prepare for luring him.

    Then she turned to Casper and demanded furiously, venting the anger of Alvin and Anya on her son, "I want his name changed to Matthew."

    Looking into Zane''s details? If Anya gets to know, she will roast them alive.

    Name change? They will need Anya''s permission.

    Casper and Harrison nced at domineering Cordelia and fell silent. They were reducing people to cold sweat. Here Cordelia was stressing them out.

    Between their ns and thoughts, they didn''t notice Gianna was awfully silent.

 Chapter 286 A Fangirl Of Childish Alvin

    At two in the afternoon,

    Everyone started to arrive at the Nest vi with small gifts in their hand. Linus had gone to do some work. Earl would being in the evening.

    Dennis and Catalina were picked by Anya and Krystle in the morning. Jason, his wife, and Jia arrived behind Anya when she went to pick Zane up from school.

    The team Ace arrived together. Standing at the door, the two red at Anya who was in a mustard full sleeves midi dress, while the other two shook their heads in resignation.

    They recently heard that Anya was back on job and they were grumpy for not being notified. So all gathered, leaving their jobs for a day.

    Everyone paused in their work and looked at four and Anya who was awkwardly smiling. Luna and Senonunched inside but their feet came to an abrupt stop when Alvin arrived behind Anya. That man''s eyes were bone-chillingly cold.

    Krystleughed at her friend''s overprotective boyfriend, while Jason ignored them. Dennis and Catalina weren''t sure how to react to it. They felt like Alvin drew protective lines around Anya.

    Seeing their reaction, Anya turned around and saw Alvin who harmlessly handed her a ss of juice. His fingers ran down her hair before he went to the swimming pool.

    Luna and Senon turned around, "We are going home."

    Anya quickly went towards them, "Hey wait, what''s wrong?"

    "We are here for a party. Who wants PDA?"

    Anya looked around, "Who is disying affection?" She asked cluelessly.

    Everyone rolled their eyes. Handing her the gifts, they were going inside to check the vi when they suddenly heard Jia scream.

    Panicked, everyone ran out to the pool to see Jia excitedly sshing water in the pool.

    Everyone: "..."

    Anya had no idea Alvin had installed a temperature controller in the pool. So as soon as the water reached the right temperature, wearing a life jacket, Jia boldly jumped into the water, pushing Zane to the pool.

    Once his wife calmed down, Jason asked his daughter who was too excited, "Who got you the swimsuit?" If he hadn''t seen the water vapor, he would have grabbed her out a long time ago.

    Jia pointed at Alvin who was rxing in the lounge, "Uncle Alvin." She said grinning ear to ear.

    They were aware people with money didn''t care about small expenses but... Jason faced Anya andined to her, "Your boyfriend is spoiling my daughter."

    Anya: "..."

    ''Your son is spoiling my daughter.'' That should be the dialogues of fathers, right? But she was hearingints about her boyfriend.

    Jason''s wife stood in front of Anya and red at Jason, "Then deal with the man." Women aren''t responsible for everything.

    Anya innocently blinked and Jason knew Alvin wouldn''t listen to him so he stormed inside. If he knew his daughter would be charmed by Alvin, he wouldn''t have encouraged Anya to get together with Alvin.

    Cool Jass was forgotten as soon as Cool uncle came. How could he bear it?

    Krystle could see how much Jia liked Alvin and Zane, "Annie, why did the teacher ask you to meet?"

    Anya and Mrs. Jason looked at each other andughed together.

    бкиCиCиCиCиC

    A few hours ago,

    In the teacher''s room, the Home teacher patiently tried to make the parents understand, "I am sure you are aware kids learn by looking at parents, watching television shows, and also the crowd. It is very important to manage their activities and keep an eye on what they learn."

    The teacher sighed looking at Jia all smiling, without fear of being scolded. "These kids are too young to talk about rtionships, boyfriends, girlfriends. Butбн"

    A sweet voice cut in, "Teacher Merlin, I know what it means."

    "Jia." Jason tried to stop his naughty daughter.

    "Jass, wait. Correct me if I am wrong." Jia wanted to prove she knows about rtionships.

    Alvin carried his little daughter-inw and encouraged her, leaving everyone speechless, "Go ahead." Everyone has freedom of speech.

    Jia liked Anya''s boyfriend more and more, "What was I sayingбн Yeah, rtionships. It isn''t asplex as you all are making it." She spoke like a big girl teaching the misunderstood adults.

    "A boy and a girl taking care of each other, protecting, cooking, helping is a rtionship. If you register your marriage, then you are married." She turned to Alvin and confidently and adorably questioned, "Am I wrong, Uncle Alvin?"

    Alvin was impressed by the girl, "Not a single word." His voice was full of pure admiration.<sub> </sub>

    Jia shrugged her hands looking at the speechless creatures, "I take care of Zane, Zane helps me learn. We y games together and share our lunch. So what''s the problem?"

    Shouldn''t that make them girlfriend and boyfriend?

    Why should she wait until she bes an adult?

    Alvin nodded in approval at her innocence and smartness, "There shouldn''t be an issue."

    The four looked at Jia and Alvin, without knowing who they should scold first. Zane pped his forehead and tugged Jia''s little hand to get her off Alvin''sp.

    "Jia, don''t join Mr. Matthews. You will be like him." Zane tried to stop her from bing a fangirl of Childish Alvin.

    Jia pointed at Alvin and hopefully said, "I want you to be like Uncle Alvin. He is soooo cool."

    Alvin smugly smiled while Jason was jealous to hear that.

    Teacher Merlin was trying to exin that kids will get distracted and try to imitate couples. And Alvin straight up supported them. She breathed and softly asked, "Ms. Owen if you don''t mind, could we send your boyfriend out for a minute?" In other words, she meant to say he was too immature to be a guardian of little kids.

    Anya bit her lips and told the truth, "He is the father of Zane." So he had the right to stay over.

    Teacher: "..."

    "Really!!!?" Jia''s excited voice sounded as she leaped, pping her hands. "Then Zane will be handsome and cool when wee of age to get married."

    Everyone: "..."

    бн Present бн

    Krystle looked at Jia, Alvin, and Anya. "Honestly, Jia''s personality suits Alvin. So she will be a great match for our baby."

    "That''s what I think too." Mrs. Jason joined her, "I love Zane. I wouldn''t have to be worried about my over-excited girl."

    Anya, her parents, and Team Ace were utterly speechless.

    ....

    Anya took her son to his room and dried his hair. She took the chance for some wisdom, "Baby, Jia is naive, but you are smart. For a rtionship, to find a girlfriend, let''s wait until the age of sixteen or eighteen. Now, it''s time for you to study, y games, and learn new things,"

    Zane peeked out of the towel and nodded at his mother, "I understand. Momma. What about Jia?"

    Anya gave a thought beforeing up with a solution, "You should be her friend, protect her in trouble, help her. But don''t tell her that you are her boyfriend." That should stop Jia from getting distracted or imitating actions as couples.

    "You could use it to encourage Jia. Like she has to study, eat well, participate in different activities, and learn new things. She is little and curious about boyfriend and girlfriend. She will slowly forget this and find different interesting things."

    Zane was nodding to her when Mrs. Jason''s voice sounded, "With your upbringing of your son, I don''t have to worry about my silly daughter being taken advantage of." She wasn''t sure if she should admire Anya or her son.

    Zane smiled hearing Anya get praised for his good behavior.

    Entering the room, Mrs. Jason patted Anya''s shoulder. Her expression turned serious, "You should go downstairs. I will help Zane."

    Anya stood up in rm, "What happened?" The day was going joyously with two kids around. Anya didn''t want any nasty incidents on her first day at her new home.

    Mrs. Jason responded, "The Matthews." She doesn''t know what was the problem in their family but after sensing the murderous air in the living hall, she arrived to get Anya first.

    Anya went downstairs while Zane picked up his clothes and went to the restroom to change.

    .....

    Alighting the stairs inposure, Anya''s eyes brushed over Casper, Gianna, and Cordelia sittingfortably and making her parents ufortable.

    She could see Alvin and Krystle thirsting for their blood, her team Ace and Jason holding back. Earl and Linus who entered inside didn''t have any good expressions.

    Cordelia held the cane head in both of her hands and sat like a queen of the nation. As though, ready to ept the greeting of peasants.

    Gianna snickered. She just needed to indoctrinate and manipte Cordelia to ruin the happy day. Looking at Alvin''s expression, her heart was hopping in joy.

    Casper didn''t have a good feeling about this. Anya and Alvin should be handled smoothly. Because their actions will affect thepany and family reputation directly. But his motherбн He was eager to send her away.

    Dennis and Cataline had taken half a day to ept that their daughter was capable of owning a magnificent vi. However, they started to feel inferior after seeing Alvin''s family and their superior, high-toned behavior.

    They looked at Anya. They weren''t notified about Alvin''s family visit. So they wanted her with them.

 Chapter 287 A Good Deed IsnтАЩt Measured By Price

    Alvin was the first to be infuriated looking at the three weing themselves to the sweet adobe his Little Donut created. Like red wine on the clothes, stains on the wall, spots on the wood, and worms in the fresh fruit, Alvin found the three sore in his eyes.

    Casper Matthews couldn''t be behind this action. Because Casper didn''t care about anything other than the business and keeping the family name unharmed. So the women beside him.

    Just when Alvin''s opinion of women was changing, looking at the two entric women in front of him, the nerves bulged on his arms, and his jaws clenched. His lips even opened to humiliate them and shoo them away from there but Catalina and Dennis as cordial hosts attended the three.

    As pathetic as the three were, they didn''t show respect to the Owens. And Alvin was clueless at taking care of things mildly, looking at Catalina and Dennis.

    "Who invited you three?" Krystle snapped at the three who looked down at Catalina and Dennis.

    Catalina held Krystle. Although she was ufortable, she tried to be patient, thinking of them as Anya''s acquaintances, "We shouldn''t greet the guests like that."

    However, Dennis, who reads newspapers and television, nced at Alvin. He had done a small research on mobile inte so he swallowed his pride and greeted them, "Mr. and Mrs. Matthews, Madam, please take a seat."

    Witnessing the three look down on Dennis and Catalina by judging their brand of clothes and their humble behavior as servants, Krystle lost her mind, "You pret-"

    Catalina was shocked to know they would be Anya''s inws if she marries Alvin. So she unawarely tugged Krystle. If Anya liked Alvin, she was ready to bear the scornful gazes.

    But the three had forgotten the main reason, Zane was close to his maternal grandparents. They proceeded inside and looked around. As marvelous as the vi looked, Gianna and Cordelia made awful faces looking at the interior. Of course, it wasn''t designed or customized.

    Dennis and Catalina might bear it but they wouldn''t let others look down on their daughter. So their dislike towards them sprouted in no time. Dennis nodded at Catalina to keep her calm.

    Catalina breathed to keep her calm and moved towards the dining hall to fetch water. But Krystle tugged her back, "Aunt Lina, there is no need to entertain uninvited guests."

    Gianna knew who she was. Cordelia scoffed as she sat down and looked at Alvin, "I see, you are indeed busy attendingбн People."

    Alvin gritted his teeth. Although Cordelia never hurt him or did anything to harm him. Her actions and her words were enough to make one nauseated. And talking with these women was more revolting.

    His eyes fell on Casper, "Casper Matthews, you are most wee to invite the demise of your family."

    Cordelia''s eyes red. She grunted mming her cane on the floor, "Is that what you call your father?"

    Gianna was most pleased to act as a mother just like Anya who acted as a daughter-inw. Her voice softened and acted like a miserable mother, "Alvin, are you still angry with us?"

    Casper knew offending Alvin wasn''t the best choice but how could he sit hearing him talk about the Matthews family, "Mind your words."

    Catalina and Dennis: "бн"

    Krystle was itching to scrap their faces, especially Gianna, "Don''t make me puke on your face. Get your asses out of here." She indeed dislikes arrogant Alvin, she was defending him for Anya as it was their happy day to celebrate.

    Krystle stole Alvin''s words. Alvin too felt nothing but his stomach lurch hearing Gianna. Jason made the two elders sit and instructed Krystle, "Let Anya take care."

    As per Anya''s n, she has to be dean through these disgusting pretentious people, so Jason tried to cool the air. His eyes met Alvin who came to tacit understanding and stayed silent.

    "What the f**!" Linus hissed the second he stepped inside the vi.

    Earl furrowed. After knowing Zane was Alvin''s son, he didn''t need anybody to tell him why Anya had to leave the city and who must have sent her threats.

    Everyone''s attention shifted to thedy who gracefully alighted the stairs. Her distant expression revealed no other emotions.

    Nevertheless, as soon as Anya reached the living hall, she had a fresh, most weing smile at the two men, "Earl, Linusбн" She invited the two men, "Feel at home."

    Linus looked at Anya. She was indeed annoyed but she was shrewd like always. He doesn''t have to worry with her around, "Sister-inw," He passed the well-crafted cookery set from the Collins family.

    Due to the heavyweight, Anya looked inside and saw the design, "These are beautiful. Thank you." She heartily epted.

    Earl passed her a gift bag, "Congrattions." There was uneasiness in the tone.

    Anya smiled, waving her hand inside, "You are the important guest tonight. Get in."

    She went inside the kitchen, ced the gifts on the counter, and returned as she looked around, "Where is Jia?" The whole time she ignored the three who were upying seats in her living hall.<sub> </sub>

    The guest room door opened, and Jia skipped out of the room, tidying her dress on her own, "Aunt Anyaбн I am here." She ran over and hugged Anya''s leg,

    Kissing the little happy face, "Will Jia help me bring everyone to the terrace?" She sweetly probed.

    Jia took the job happily as she knew there was a barbecue for dinner. She licked her lips ''meat,,'' turning around, "Everybody, follow my lead." She added her touch of fun everywhere.

    She held her father''s hand and went towards the stairs as she called out to everyone. Anya sent everyone excluding Alvin and her parents.

    Krystle wasn''t willing to leave, Linus took her upstairs. "Have trust in your friend."

    Krystle trusted her friend but, "I want to help her dust off." Anyway, her brother and boyfriend took her away.

    бн.

    Anya poured water into three sses. She hadn''t expected her parents would abruptly have to know about Zane and Alvin in this way. She had nned to speak about it after the guests leaves her ce.

    epting the unforeseen event, she ced the sses on a tray and went to the three dislikable guests. Her parents had never let a stranger leave their gate unattended. They say hospitality is making the guests feel at home, even if you wish they would leave.

    cing the tray on the center table, Anya picked up the ss and purposefully extended it towards Cordelia who was the most elder one.

    Cordelia red at Anya. She had heard Anya had short hair that reached her shoulders. So she guessed it was Anya. May it be Gianna or Liam''s wife, they wouldn''t dare to offend her.

    How dare this girl ignore them and attend to others first? She refused to take water.

    Completely cool, Anya straightened her back and drank the water from the ss, making her parents confused. Whereas a smirk appeared on Alvin''s face. His Little Donut could infuriate people with her words as well as simple actions.

    ncing at Alvin, Anya offered the same ss of water, "Water?" She half shrugged her shoulders, "Don''t waste your breath. Hmmбн" She went closer, hoping he would be calm.

    Alvin epted the ss while the three fumed hearing her. Her words simply meant she would handle them.

    Anya turned to her parents and went closer to them, "Dad, Mom, when the flowers bloom, beese uninvited." Same way, the matthews ran over as soon as they got the chance. Anya extended her hand, "Dad, your wallet."

    Dennis and Catalina looked at each other. They never doubted the upbringing of their daughter. So they could see there was a major problem between Alvin and his family. And Anya was standing by Alvin. Dennis gave her his wallet.

    Anya fetched a few pennies and returned the wallet. "I had forgotten to do a good deed." She softly smiled at her parents to make them rxed.

    ''Good deed?'' Dennis and Catalina looked at each other. They help the homeless or poor with food or groceries, as a form of sharing happiness. But what was Anya up to?

    Anya stood in front of two women and shared about her tight financial condition, "I recently bought the vi. I don''t have much savings left and there is still a mortgage to be paid." Anya fiddled with the coins in her hand.

    Alvin: "бн"

    What was his Goofball up to?

    Anya wouldn''t share her financial condition with anybody. So Dennis guessed what Anya was up to hearing her words. He stood up to stop Anya but Catalina tugged her husband.

    How dare they look down on their daughter? They would ept her choice of man, that doesn''t mean they would see her endure snobbish people.

    Anya continued with a smile, "Intention is what matters. A good deed isn''t measured by size or price."

    If not much, Cordelia knew Alvin had a huge empire in different countries. Solving Anya''s financial condition is like fetching a bucket of water in theke. So, "What nonsense are you spouting?" Cordelia snapped at Anya.

    Anya was too calm. She tossed the pennies to the women, "That''s my donation. You can stay on thewn. If there is any food left, I will scrape them for you. Now, don''t dirty my couch." She waved her palm asking them to get up.

    Gettingfortable in her house making her parents ufortable? Anya smirked.

    The three were still digesting the blow when Krystle broke into rabidughter holding her stomach, sitting on the stairs. "Oh my godбн Annieбн I love you." She continued tough even when there were tears in the corner of her eyes.

    Alvin fell all over again for the badass, foxy woman in front of him. He had a sexy smirk on his face watching her. He might make the Matthews family struggle and regret their actions but this kind of satisfactionбн He wasn''t capable of this.

 Chapter 288 Climax

    Dennis was in a bit of shock as it was his first time witnessing his sensible, well-grown, responsible daughter do something like that.

    However, Catalina pursued her lips to control herughter. Her daughter was courteous ignoring the difference they had. She was proud of that. Then who asked those three rich people to put on superior air in her house?

    They might not be as rich as them, they were proud of what Anya had built for herself on her capability.

    ? The three rose from the couch in sync. Molten anger rolled in their every nerve. Gianna growled fury, vibrating her whole being, "Anya Owen!! Who are you calling beggars?"

    Casper breathed heavily. He shouldn''t have meddled in with the women''s business. As much as he was infuriated by Anya, his blood was rolling in anger at his wife and mother.

    Cordelia pointed her cane at Anya. Her body was shaking in rage. In her whole life, nobody had ever dared to insult her like Anya, "You ill-bred trash, you are unfit to be a part of my family." Her breathless voice of anger shrilled in the living hall.

    Anya was amused how the olddy was still strong enough to get that voice out of her body. She wanted to be that strong in her hoary.

    As if a timer bomb exploding at zero. Anya''s parents and Alvin were ticked off. Not to mention Krystle. But a soft voice silenced the hall, "Who are you calling an ill-bred trash?"

    Everyone froze. In the elders'' chaos, Anya least wanted Zane to hear such things. Although her battle with the Matthews started to keep Zane unharmed, she also had her motive. Above all, she didn''t want to affect his childhood in any way.

    Taking a shallow breath, Anya managed to bring a smile to her face, "My baby,e here."

    Meanwhile, Cordelia managed to curb her anger and put on a sweetdy''s expression. Casper was standing indifferently while Gianna''s malicious eyes followed the little boy.

    Dennis and Catalina clenched their fist, taking away their re from the olddy. Their priority was also Zane and his well-being.

    Anya kneeled as she hugged her son. She nodded at Krystle to stay back. "Baby, the old madam hereбн"

    Cordelia''s back stiffened. If Anya gave a wrong impression of them to the little boy, then all her ns would fail. So she cut off Anya and acted surprised, "Zane!! Oh my god,e to great-grandmother. Come."

    Zane looked at the olddy and remembered Alvin''s word, ''Viper.'' A wickeddy who acts doting, generous, and sweet.

    His eyes shifted to Gianna who was looking at him in distaste. ''A livid, hateful, wild, evil woman.''

    His eyes brushed over Casper. He turned around and looked at Alvin. His eyes asked, ''Are these the women?''

    Alvin raised his brows and a sly smile bloomed on Zane''s face. "Great-grandmother, Daddy''s grandmother." He sounded excited.

    Alvin''s brows twisted. Who said he was deceitful? His little enemy was the most devious one there?

    Anya almost fell on her butt hearing Zane joyously mention that. Wasn''t he just angry hearing ill-bred trash from Cordelia?

    Wait!!?

    Anya turned to her parents. Zane just mentioned Alvin as Daddy. Her parents must be shocked. But Dennis and Catalina were sighing in relief that Zane didn''t see the ugly side of Alvin''s family.

    Zane ran away from her arms and went to Cordelia making thetter too ecstatic. Krystle stood just as shocked as Anya. This wasn''t Zane. He used to hate to hear about his father. Leaving that apart, Zane seldom got close to anybody, much less excited.

    The two friends looked at each other. Thought of Zane leaving Anya never crossed their mind. Rather, the two turned to Alvin, the devious man who gets what he wanted, by hook or by crook. Now he was using a little boy.

    Using? No, it wasn''t the right word. The two devious beings joined their hands for Anya.

    Alvin brushed his finger under Anya''s chin to close her mouth. He held her arms and pulled her to stand on her feet. "Watch your son''s mind-blowing acting." Alvin didn''t want her to think Zane left her. So he mentioned it despite guessing she might understand.

    Anya always knew her son was mischief like her and had a resemnce to Alvin. Who knew he was a replica of Alvin?

    ''Alvin Matthews, Zane is still a baby.'' She wanted to stop them. Zane doesn''t have to act or help her. She just wants him to be happy.

    Anya pinched his waist and pointed her forefinger towards Dennis and Catalina, hiding from thetter. Alvin nced at the two and caressed her hair to turn her focus on Zane.

    Whereas the other three noticed the confident, brave Anya in Alvin''s arms. They assumed her weakness was Zane and she was afraid to lose him. Hence she wasining to Alvin.

    How foolish of them!

    Cordelia signaled to the secretary Harrison who was enduring the second-hand embarrassment for the Matthews family. Secretary Harrison quickly went to the car to get the gifts brought for Zane.

    "Zane is so smart. Sorry, great-grandma couldn''te to see you soon." She continued her act to lure the boy whose gray eyes were sparkling.

    "Great-grandma, it''s my fault. I didn''t know I had a great-grandmother. As a young boy, I should havee to see you." Zane smiled apologetically.

    Luring him away from his Mommy?

    He was going to lure them into his trap. ''Hmph.''

    "Oh my my, you are such a sweetheart." Cordelia lost her poor heart for the young boy just at the beginning.

    Zane pointed at Anya and her parents, "Great-grandma, Mommy, granny, and grandpa taught me that youngsters should always be courteous to elders. Aren''t they sweet too?" His voice was like delicious chocte melting on the tongue.

    Krystle held back her smile and looked away. Her face glowed bright red witnessing her godson''s trap. The fear of Alvin and the insult by Anya failed in front of Zane''s good boy act.<sub> </sub>

    Cordelia gritted her teeth. How could she say no on his face? She was d that an ill-bred woman and the lowly couple taught well to her great-grandson.

    However, she didn''t ept them as good, "But they didn''t bring me to you." She was trying to put the bad side of them in the little boy''s mind.

    Zane had to think of a response to it. Dennis and Catalina didn''t know about his father. Anya said she had her own problems. Alvin didn''t even know he had a son. If he mes, it would be on Anya.

    He pulled an even sadder face, "Even great-grandma didn''te to see us."

    Cordelia awkwardlyughed. To save her from embarrassment, Harrison returned with a pile of gifts, "See, as soon as great-grandma got to know you are here, I brought you a lot of gifts." She tried to entice him.

    Harrison was cing gift boxes on the center table when Zane leaped in joy, "Thank you, great-grandma, may I open it?"

    Dennis and Catalina looked at each other. Even when they buy gifts or toys for Zane, he looks at Anya first before epting it. What was going on?

    If Zane liked a wealthy lifestyle, he would have cried to stay at the Oasis mansion and asked Alvin to get him whatever he wanted. So they weren''t assuming anything and watched.

    Cordelia was even more excited, "Hahaha, Oh my, they are yours." Cordelia smugly smiled at the couple, assuming she had control over Zane.

    However, Casper and Harrison looked at each other. ''Was he the same kid they met in the office room?'' They felt something off.

    Gianna looked at Zane in disgust. A gift was all needed for that kid? She clicked her tongue and looked away.

    Zane nudged Cordelia, "Great-grandma, please sit. You shouldn''t stand long."

    Cordelia arrogantly sat down and watched Zane tear the gift covers, and look at the race car. He blinked a few times and threw it away with the box. He has to test if Cordelia was really doting.

    Cordelia furrowed. She asked when Zane was opening the second box, "What happened, Zane?"

    "That''s an old model car. Great-grand-maбн Oh, I am sorry, I shouldn''t have done that." Turning around, he apologized to Anya, "I am sorry, Momma, I was carried away. I wouldn''t repeat it." He winked at her.

    Alvin and Anya: "..."

    His little enemy was winking at his wife.

    ''I am sorry, my baby, I am not so good at acting.''

    Clearing her throat, Anya tried to put on an angry face to y along, "Zane Owen, is it what I have taught you?"

    Cordelia, who had to y the sweetdy role, pulled Zane close to her. She red at Anya and said through her teeth, "Anya Owen, he is a kid. He likes what he likes. Don''t force him."

    Secretary Harrison saw a sly grin on Zane''s face before he happily jumped away from Cordelia''s hold. Why was he feeling like the little brat was acting?

    Zane was impressed by how well Alvin described Cordelia. He asked with a broad smile, "Great-grandma, does that mean I can keep what I like?"

    "Of course, Zane." She fell right into the trap.

    Thus started the tear and throwing of gifts. Anya could see Zane was enjoying doing so and so as Zane''s father. Cordelia was infuriated but as soon as Zane''s adorable voice sounded, she would melt like a snowke.

    Casper and Harrison realized what Zane was doing, but they were helpless looking at Cordelia.

    Dennis couldn''t hold back anymore. He didn''t care about the problems between Mathews and Alvin. He disliked how they looked down at Anya and how it was affecting Zane, "Zane, that''s enough. Go upstairs." His stern voice silenced the living hall.

    Zane stopped. He didn''t want to anger his maternal grandparents. He stopped obediently and announced, "Please take it away. I don''t like them." Turning to Cordelia, "Great-grandma, when Ie to see you, I will y with you there." He didn''t want them toe to their sweet home.

    Cordelia was happy to hear it. She was about to invite him with her, but Zane left from there.

    Zane was running away when he heard the gift wrap sound under his feet. Why should his mother clean it? "Yeah, please take the papers away. We don''t have maids." Then he went with Krystle.

    Anya: ??

    There was authoritativeness in that tone, just like a certain someone next to her.

    Turning to his parents from the stairs, Zane shed a smug smile at Alvin and disappeared.

    Cordelia snickered, turning back to Anya. Now that Zane was willing to visit her, she wanted to im control over them, "Did you hearбн"

    Catalina pulled her sleeves up and stood in front of Cordelia, "Get up." It was a clear-cutmand.

    Cordelia, Gianna and Casper: ??

    Cordelia''s moment of glory fell right after looking at Catalina who was done with the nonsense. Gianna swallowed hard, recalling Anya choking her.

    Alvin who always saw gentle, caring Catalina was also shocked. Anya innocently shrugged her shoulders at Alvin.

    What she gave was a trailer, her son showed the dramatic movie. Her mother will give the climax.

 Chapter 289 Angels DonтАЩt Live In Hell

    Catalina went to the kitchen and swiftly returned with a broom in her hand, "You, take whatever you brought inside. If you leave a paper, I will thrash you guys." Catalina growled at the secretary.

    Harrison: ??

    A graduate from a top reputed university was reduced to a house servant. He started to grab the box and papers, cursing Cordelia in his mind.

    Dennis and Anya nced at each and stayed pin-drop silent. Catalina has an outburst when Anya does something drastic. And when Catalina gets angry, it''s better to stay silent. Or else she will snap at them.

    Catalina observed their look of disbelief, watching her like a creature from another world, "What? Just because we are treating you well, do you think we will bear you silently?" Catalina questioned moving them away from the couch, at the same time controlling their speed.

    Catalina didn''t stop there. How could she forget what Cordelia called her daughter? "You old hag!" She pointed the broom at Cordelia. She sounded angry but wasn''t screaming.

    Cordelia''s eyes widened. When they had arrived, looking at Dennis and Catalina''s inferior behavior, she had assumed they were afraid of them, afraid to offend them.

    Catalina continued, "You are shouting like a shrew at my daughter in my daughter''s ce, how dare you call her ill-bred trash?" If Cordelia was younger, Catalina swore she would be beating that woman.

    Looking at Catalina''s behavior while holding a broom, Gianna was repulsed by the Owen family. "Tsk, daughter like mother. No ss." She hissed under her breath but it fell on Catalina''s ear.

    Catalina swung the stick on Gianna''s legs without holding back. She was considering letting go of Gianna as she was silent. With her words, Gianna sessfully offended her.

    "ss?" She scoffed, "I will teach you what ss is. You arrogant women sayбн" Catalina spoke eloquently as she mimicked elegant, confidentdies on the television. "Bodyguards, send these out. Maids, clean this up."

    If wealthy people do, it''s ss and elegance. If she does, is it lowly? Catalina wanted to beat them up.

    Anya and Dennis pursed their lips controlling fromughing or stopping Catalina. Anya found her mother rather innocent. Catalina had no idea how sly those people were.

    Catalina sneered at Gianna who was tongue-tied, "Here, we are the owners and we are the bodyguards. What bullsh*t ss are you talking about?" If they had bodyguards and maids, they would probably ask them to do it too. How are they any different?

    She held the cleaning brush at their face, "If you dare bring your gifts and show your face here, I will shove this in your mouth. Get out." She shut the door on their face and breathed out loudly.

    Instead of gentle Catalina, Alvin liked this side of her. Alvin found simrities to Catalina in Anya. If the younger Anya was like Dennis, collected and mild, the current Anya was a mixture of both the parents. She will endure if required, else stand against to protect herself.

    "Your motherбн" He looked around but Anya was missing, leaving him alone with Catalina and Dennis.

    Should he run away too?

    Well, it was toote. Catalina squinted her eyes at him, "I wille to you afterward. Where is she hiding? Anya Owen,e out."

    Alvin: ??

    Dennis tried to calm his wife, "Lina, calm down."

    Catalina angrily stared at her husband who fell silent. "Anya."

    Whereas Anya, who jumped out of the kitchen window, startled the three by appearing in front of them out of nowhere.

    "Gianna Sallow, Casper Matthewsбн" She mused she nodded her head, turning to face them, "You two didn''t learn the lessonst time. Did you?" Her low voice was colder than the wind that blew their air. Her gray eyes were distant and icy.

    Cordelia clenched her teeth. ''What kind of woman did Alvin like?'' Those words were at the tip of her tongue. But she learned that leaving her tongue loose will only affect her.

    Gianna and Casper recalled how Gianna had to go to the police agency when she tried to meet Dennis and Catalina. She couldn''t help but nervously look behind Anya for cops.

    Anya continued, "I am here because of my effort. I greatly respect my private space. Thest thing I want is somebody like you to ruin my peace."

    She had enough of running from ce to ce to stay safe. No more running, she wanted to keep them away. As far as she could.

    She took a step closer, ignoring one''s fearful eyes, one''s livid gaze, and the other one''s judging eyes. Her lips curled at one side, "If I see you or any of your people around my home, trust me, I will break your pride, your ego, your dignity in front of the whole world."

    She took a step to leave but paused in front of Gianna, "I am not warning you. I am threatening you. Cross me if you dare."

    Gianna swallowed hard looking at Anya. The plump Anya Owen was like a girl passing by the road with no attitude,pletely clueless and naive. Looking into the eyes of thisdy, she could feel her heart roar in her chest, her throat turning sore as if being choked.

    Was she going to lose to this girl? Gianna wasn''t ready to ept it.

    Anya looked at the angry old woman who couldn''t digest a girl in her twenties oppressing them. "Elder Madam Matthews, if you want a virtuousdy, create a heaven for her. Angels don''t live in hell."

    Her eyes brushed over Casper who had nopassion for anything. He was a materialistic man who didn''t understand happiness and love and made Alvin the same.

    He will know his failure when he sees Alvin live a happy fulfilling life with a family while having his sessfulpany. She didn''t bother him and went away.

    Cordelia angrily questioned the two, "What was she talking about? What didn''t you learn? Did you two do something recently?"

    They continued when Anya prepared herself to face Catalina. She peeked inside the vi and pointed at the door for Alvin to open.<sub> </sub>

    Alvin nced at Catalina who caught Anya. She opened the door and held the broom in reverse. She hit Anya''s legs, "Nobody is there to stop you now."

    "Momбн" Anya jumped, missed the second strike and the third onended on her bum, "Momбн" Although it wasn''t painful, she whined running inside.

    "Stop right there," Catalina ordered but Anya ran away and stood behind Dennis. "Mom, what did I do?"

    Catalina was annoyed because Anya never shares what kind of people she faces and handles. She never gets to know her struggles.

    To confuse Anya more, Catalina snapped at her, "You don''t know!?" She chased after her around Dennis and hit her a few times before Alvin scooped Anya into his arms.

    Anya and Dennis: ??

    Catalina pointed at Alvin and scolded him too, "Her father and son weren''t enough, now you are spoiling her rotten." She hit Alvin''s leg too but seeing no kind of reaction, she sighed. It was no fun to hit if he stand like a wooden log.

    She threw the stick away and sighed. "How did you grow up with such people?" That was for Alvin.

    Dennis grabbed a ss of water for his wife when Anya sneakily kissed her boyfriend''s cheek and got off his arm.

    Anya carefully spoke, watching their reaction, "Mom, Dad, I wanted to talk to you about Alvin being Zane''s biological father tonight. Butбн"

    Alvin pulled her back next to him and wrapped his arms around her shoulder, making her confused by his actions.

    Dennis spoke as he sat next to his wife. "Alvin hade home."

    Anya: ??

    Anya looked at Alvin in shock. She had assumed Alvin was running away from her but he had visited her parents without telling her.

    It wasn''t Alvin''s idea. Linus suggested to him that he should speak with Anya''s parents before they further their rtionship. So that Anya''s parents don''t stop themter.

    At the same time, Alvin was guilty. He wanted somebody to me him, punish him to get rid of that guilt that was bugging him.

    Catalina added, "Zane had also informed us over the phone."

    Anya: ??

    She didn''t know what to say or do. She thought it was important to speak face to face, rather than phone.

    "You- Aren''t you two angry at us?" She mainly wanted to know if they were angry at Alvin.

    They were angry, they had scolded Alvin who heard them silently. But seeing him there and confessing everything, they focused on what to do next.

    Alvin responded to that question, "Your parents didn''t want us to be together because of Zane. They wanted me to free you from a loveless rtionship." And he doubted if he was forcing her into a rtionship. A big stone from his chest was moved when she confessed that she loves him.

    Catalina squinted her eyes at Anya, "You rascal, you didn''t tell us you liked him." Catalina always encouraged her into a love marriage by advising her to be careful.

    Flushed, Anya stuttered without epting it, "''W-who said I love him? How delusional!"

    She was about to run upstairs hiding her grin, Alvin caught the dress and pulled her back.

    Her parents shook their heads and went upstairs for dinner. They should be happy to see her flustered around a man instead of acting cold and indifferent.

    Looking back at the man, Anya was ecstatic knowing he visited her parents. Tugging his cor, she kissed his cheek, once, twice, and bit him. She itched to do it again but controlled.

    Seeing her skipping away, he tugged her back. Although what he did was for himself, he could see she was touched by it. So much that the three Matthews waspletely erased from her mind.

    He put on a cold face, "What was that for?" He was bitterly indifferent.

    Anya shrugged her shoulders as her head tilted adorably, "I''m happy." She did what she felt like doing.

    "Then why are you kissing me when you don''t love me?" He was going to make her confess.

    Anya: ??

    She gave a thought without falling for the pit he dug for her. Running behind, she blocked him from stepping on the stairs, "Because I am your girlfriend." Standing on her toes, she pecked his lips, "And I can do whatever I want." She smugly imed the right over him.

    <o>,m Alvin enjoyed her silly antics but didn''t show it on his face. This was much more fun, to see her run behind him and act like a silly girlfriend. Anyway, he continued his act by nkly looking at her. He held her arms and pulled her away to his arms'' length. He corrected her, "That would be my wife."</o>

    Not confessing? Then marriage.

    Anya: ??

 Chapter 290 A Mysterious Puzzle

    By the time both the couples went upstairs, the scene was lively, thanks to Krystle who had narrated everything to them in a humorous way.

    Jason expected Anya to softly handle, impress her inws and get the position of Dean of Imperial University. He snickered, how could he forget that Officer Owen never begged for anything?

    More than that, he had heard Alvin was controlling. Thus he was amused by Alvin who held himself back to let Anya handle it.

    Sitting around the burning fire pot, everyone kept themselves warm. Linus and Earl were busy at the grill while Jia kept tugging their pants for meat.

    Earl kneeled and served her te with hot grilled chicken and veggies, "Jia, you should eat veggies more." It would be easier for her digestion.

    Jia looked at the veggies and meat on her te. She wanted more meat or only meat. She smiled so sweetly, Early melted to her, "Handsome Uncle, veggies are good for health." Earl nodded, finding her cute but Jia added, "Meat will make me strong. May I get more meat?"

    Earl: "..."

    She had a point there and he was tongue-tied.

    Thedies in the group chuckled seeing Earl finding ways to convince her to eat veggies. Anyway, Zane went to rescue, "Uncle Earl will give you more meat if youplete the veggies." He tugged her to sit and eat.

    Earl: "..."

    Krystleughed looking at Earl who couldn''t lie orpel a woman, may it be a little girl. "Bro, that''s how you steal a girl. Learn from Zane."

    Linus and Krystle wereughing at Earl when Anya went to them and took Earl''s side, "Why are you bullying a gentleman?" He was soft-natured, "Ignore them, Earl."

    Everyone toasted to Earl for finding the beautiful vi for Anya. So the rest of the evening joyously continued, teasing,ughing, talking nonsense.

    It was a first-time experience for Alvin as he always attended dinners or parties at clubs or banquets. When he didn''t have money, he didn''t have time to waste.

    Alvin would have probably got irritated without Anya, yet he was the most silent one there. He sipped wine watching herugh, talk and take care of everyone. He used to think it was just a vi because it never mattered to him if it was a mansion, a suite at a hotel, or a small house. He never held attachment anywhere. It is just a ce to stay.

    Seeing her, he realized that ce was more than a vi, a satisfaction to her years of efforts, relief to her parents, and happiness of having a home. A home where he wille back to.

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    At the Matthews mansion,

    Cordelia wasn''t done yet. Casper, who wanted to go to his bedroom paused when she demanded, "Casper, I don''t care what you do. I want Zane home. Didn''t you destroy the Daltons and Hales? Do anything and get these on their knees."

    Gianna sat on the couch and sipped water at her leisure. Alvin never bothered to care about her drama but as soon as he got to know she and Gabriel had hand in Anya''s troubles all these years, he was destroying the Sallow family bit by a bit, by torturing them.

    Why wasn''t Alvin taking any action against her?<sub> </sub>

    Anyway, she was underestimating Anya repeatedly. Thetter didn''t have many people around her. She was protecting her parents from the cops. Linus, Krystle, and Earl. She had another five people in the house, in them she found one familiar, the man who took care of Anya''s parents in her absence.

    Who is he?

    But the point was, Cordelia was set on bringing Zane home and they will force her to give up her position. But Gianna couldn''t control or stop Anya either.

    Who could do the work for me?

    Linus? He wouldn''t bear to hear words against Alvin.

    Krystle!? Every woman has a weakness, and Gianna wanted to get to know that.

    Earl!? In the previous years, Gianna almost thought Earl and Anya would get together. Why does Earl care so much about Anya?

    Gianna''s lips slyly arced up when she deduced the possibility of Earl in love with Anya. Or else why would a single man try to be helpful to a sister''s friend who has a baby?

    If she pulls Alvin away from Anya using Earl, Alvin wouldn''t care about anything in Narnia and he wouldn''t threaten Liam''s position. They could use that situation and bring Zane to the Matthews. Now she has to either create the situation or wait for the right moment.

    Casper returned to his mother. If he could have controlled Alvin through his business, he would have done it a long time ago, "Mom, Alvin''s business is neither small nor destructible."

    Even if he seeded in destroying one of Alvin''s museums, they had insurance of hundreds of millions, he wouldn''t be able to hurt even Alvin''s hair.

    And Anya!? He still wasn''t able to find out about her. Her name was over the media as a thief but she is a cop. Then what was she doing in the secretariat? And why does she have widespread connections in the police agencies? She is in a much stronger position yet she wanted to be a dean.

    She was a mysterious puzzle.

    Casper frowned. If what Anya said was true, that is she bought the vi, how did she get so much money? It wouldn''t be possible to own a magnificent vi in a high-ss regency for any government official with a short term of service.

    "I will find a way," Casper told Cordelia as he went aside, fishing his mobile.

    Casper dialed awyer''s number. After the greetings, he asked, "Is it possible to get the im over grandson if we prove his parents are incapable of upbringing the kid or prove them as irresponsible?"

    There was a pause in the line, [Yes, Chairman Matthews, we can submit an appeal to the court and get the approval depending on their uwful act.]

    Casper ended the call after a few more words and contacted other people. With his n, they should get Zane or uncover Anya''s identity. He also made sure his name wouldn''t be linked in any way.

    Gianna knew he was up to something. She will let him y his game while she snatches the happiness from Alvin''s life.

 Chapter 291 Happiness Is Hard To Find

    Unaware of the trouble heading their way, the small party came to an end at eleven in the night. Everyone left with the return gifts.

    Anya was stretching in exhaustion when Catalina asked Alvin, "Alvin, are you staying back?"

    Anya and Alvin: "..."

    Staying together, they had forgotten that a couple in a rtionship doesn''t necessarily have to be together. To her parents'' eyes, they were seeing each other, not living together.

    Dennis spoke to Catalina, "You sleep with Anya, Alvin will rest in the guest room. I will use the couch."

    Alvin: "..."

    Why wasn''t he allowed to sleep with his Little Donut?

    Catalina was nodding in eptance but Anya rejected the idea, "Dad, you and mom rest in the guest room." She didn''t want him to sleep on the couch even when she brought the huge vi.

    She shouldn''t have turned a room into a temporary gym. When Ang grew up into a teen, she wanted to give that room to her.

    Ang? Anya thought to ask Alvin about her after this conversation.

    Catalina squinted her eyes at her daughter. Catalina became suspicious looking at the two''s reactions. She didn''t want them to end up with another child before marriage. "What about Alvin?"

    Alvin wanted to tell the truth but Anya lied, "I will sleep in the kids'' room. Alvin will use my room."

    "Anya, you can''t fit in those beds and you need rest," Dennis argued as she won''t be able to stretch her legs or spread her arms on the small bed.

    ''I am going to crawl into Alvin''s arms.'' Of course, she didn''t dare to voice it.

    Alvin looked at her unwillingness to let him go, at the same time she couldn''t say anything to her parents. He decided to sneak inside Anya''s room after pretending to leave, "I will take my leave. Rest well."

    Anya sulked seeing her parents giving farewell to her boyfriend.

    "Anyaбн" She nced at Dennis, "I will lock the gates and check the doors. Go to bed." Dennis took the job and went towards the main door.

    Anya didn''t stop him as Dennis treats her as a little girl at the end of the day, "Thank you, Dad, Good night, Mom."

    бн.

    Going to her bedroom, she got herself into a warm bath. She pondered how she could bring Alvin to the vi without changing his lifestyle.

    However it might be, she didn''t have a full-flexed gym, servants'' quarters for his drivers, and secretary. She whined to herself, for not thinking of it before.

    Feeling sleepy, she wrapped the bathrobe and went out of the bathroom to find nightwear in the wardrobe. Pushing the sliding door, her jaws dropped looking at the men''s wear. She didn''t arrange them and she didn''t know whoбн

    Feelingpletely awake, ''Alvin!?'' She grinned like a fool, seeing him prepared to live with her.

    She jerked around when she felt a presence in the room. Her eyes widened when Alvin suddenly crossed the distance between them. "Alбн"

    Before she couldplete, his hand slid under her ear and craned her neck and his other hand pushed her against the wardrobe as he captured her lips in a swift move.

    Didn''t he leave?

    Anya was overwhelmed at the fierce kiss, his lips were tugging and nibbling her lips like trying to suck her soul out. "Alбн" He bit her lips, making her gasp. He thrust his slippery tongue to invade her mouth.

    The rich taste of wine assaulted her tongue. Her hands that wanted to stop him, wrapped around his broad, strong shoulder and another dug in his hair. Standing on her toes, she fervently tried to match his intense, domineering kiss.

    As her fingers massaged his head and grabbed him tight, Alvin felt his body shudder. When was he so easy to arouse? A groan of approval rumbled in his chest. He pressed her against him as if there was space left to cover.

    A quiver went down her spine when his hand moved down her waist and groped her bottom cheek with a squeeze. "Alбн" Being pressed against his lower body, Anya moaned when her muscles clenched between her legs.

    She waspletely breathless and weak in her knees when he let her breathe and trailed his ravenous lips down her cheek, up her smooth jawline, nibbling and sucking on her supple skin. His hot breath on her skin made her more excited, moving her head to an angle he needed.

    Her scent was more intoxicating than the wine he drank. Her skin was so soft that his lips hungrily traced her skin. If he could, he wanted to take her right there but the remaining sanity was holding him back.

    He groaned, finding it hard to pull away when his bulge in the pants was desperate to enter her honey pot.

    He sucked her ear, trying hard to pull himself away but her amorous moan fueled his desire. His tongue dipped into her ear causing her to slip off his arms, turning into a puddle of water.

    Alvin was quick to react and wrapped his arm around her waist and cradled her head. Her droopy eyes were in trance barely focusing on anything. Her chest heaved rapidly, and her face flushed to a delicious red while she tried to catch her breath.

    He hadn''t even done anything; she had be a delicate doll that breaks at the touch. His eyes brushed over her flushed hyper sensitive ear, he smirked finding out her erogenous zone.

    Pinning her on the bed, he sucked on her lip causing her to whine. Anya felt her heart skip a beat meeting his burning gaze.<sub> </sub>

    His thumb grazed over her swollen red lips. His husky voice was low and deep, continuing to excite her."Little Donut, I haven''t even started."

    Anya: "бн"

    It wasn''t like she had control over it. In her opinion, he was just too experienced and she was clueless about these things.

    Pulling her eyes away, "Why are you kissing me?" She asked his question back.

    Her brain is already working!? Alvin found out the pit she was naively digging for him, yet he yed along, "I am angry." For having to sneak into the vi before Dennis closes all the windows.

    Anya was baffled, who kisses when they are angry?

    After it felt like an eternity, "And why would you kiss me for that?" She repeated his question. If he says he was her boyfriend, she wanted to counter as she also could do anything she wants as his girlfriend.

    "Because you are my wife." He hid the sly curve of his lips. She couldn''t win this on him.

    Anya: "бн"

    That wasn''t fair.If she wasn''t allowed, he shouldn''t, "No." She yapped, itching to bite his lips which had turned red.

    His hands slipped over her arms, and before she could realize it, he pinned her wrists above her head, "No!!?" He probed yfully.

    "Don''tбн" Her eyes widened when he buried his face in her neck and she stupidly lifted her head, "Alvinбн" She purred when his tongue licked and sucked her skin.

    The realization of nothing underneath the bathrobe hit her when lips moved down her cor bone. The anticipation and nervousness roseбн

    ''Knock, knock, knockбн''

    Alvin was too focused on the art he was creating on her skin that was turning red wherever his lips traced.

    But how could Anya ignore the knocks?

    She protested, squirming under him, "Alvinбн Stopбн"

    And he stopped. She smelled amazing, he missed right after lifting his head.

    Sliding off the bed, Anya paced in the room, "Hide somewhereбн Quick." She was panicking.

    Alvin couldn''t believe that despite being her boyfriend, he had to hide like she was cheating on somebody. Anyway, she pushed him inside the bathroom and went to attend to the person at the door.

    Zane was rubbing his eyes as he requested in his groggy voice, "Momma, I am not getting sleep. May I please sleep with you?" For him, she was the home.

    His little enemy could wake up from sleep to disturb them!? Alvin''s mind was blown.

    Considering it was a new ce, Zane still needs time to embrace the ce as home. "Yes Baby,e inside. Get on the bed, I wille."

    Anya peeked inside the bathroom. She felt bad seeing him frustrated and the obvious bulge in his pants, "Get fresh. Don''t make noise or else you will have to sleep with Dad in the guest room."

    He hissed in annoyance, "I will throw that little brat out of the balcony."

    Anya signaled him to get closer and whispered to his ear, "Then I will throw you out. Father and son can sleep on thewn." Sticking her tongue out, she ran away.

    The three had a good sleep while Dennis and Catalina were still worried because of the Matthews family.

    They wished for nothing but happiness in their daughter''s life. But life threw her oddballs every time. Just when they thought she could live a worry-free life with Alvin around, her life again proved that happiness is hard to find.

    бкиCиCиCиCиC

    Next day,

    It was Saturday, Anya was daydreaming aboutzing all day with Alvin after dropping her parents to the railway station. But Alvin got some emergency work so he dropped her parents on the way. Krystle picked Zane and took him out to y.

    Anya cleaned thewn, pool, inside the vi, and the terrace. Exhausted, shey down on thefy couch with a chunky rug to keep herself warm.

    She was about to call Krystle, she heard a calling bell. The electronic gate needs a digital pin to open before reaching the main door. Before she could check on the monitor application or monitoring screen at the main door, a man''s voice sounded from the speaker.

    "Ms. Owen, open the gates. We are from the Anti-Corruption and Transparency department of Narnia. We know you are in the vi. Before we charge inside forcefully, please cooperate."

    Anya: "..."

 Chapter 292 A Disaster

    As soon as Anya opened the door of her vi, a senior officer stood in front of her and handed her a letter for a warrant to raid her house and assets. "Get us the paper of your assets, your ie, the proof of everything."

    Then he instructed the junior officers to search, "Search the house."

    The junior officers showed no hesitation when they spread out in the vi. The three officers went upstairs, three more spread out on the ground floor of the vi while two went to look around on thewn

    Anya was too shocked to grasp what was going on. Her fidgety fingers flipped the warrant to see if it was original. And it was.

    ''Trrnn...''

    Suddenly they heard a tearing sound, distracting her from the warrant. She ran towards the officer who knifed the brand new couch, "What the freaking hell are you doing? You have no right to damage my property."

    Well, the junior officer ignored her and continued to see if the wood under the cushion was just a piece of wood or a box to store illegal money.

    ''crash.''

    Anya heard a breaking sound from the kitchen, she quickly ran to the kitchen. Her eyes widened in disbelief looking at the brand new crockery set gifted by Collins was broken. She loved it so much.

    "What are you..?" Before her question could end, "Ahhh..." She shrieked witnessing the officer who bore a hole in the ind counter.

    Through the window, she witnessed an officer digging up her well-madewn just because the ground looked newly made. She was running out but a breaking of ss from the upstairs distracted her. Running upstairs, she saw the beautiful chandelier on the floor.

    "Why is the ceiling left shallow?" A man whose face was painted in fear snapped at her as he saves himself in the nick of time.

    Her new vi turned into a disaster right in front of her eyes yet she was helpless.

    бн.

    Casper opened his eyes, ending his daydream. He neither aimed to hurt Anya nor Alvin. To get Zane, angered because of Alvin''s threat, Casper had to do something.

    How could he give into Alvin so easily?

    Secretary Harrison entered the office room and updated thetest news to Casper, "Chairman Matthews, the officers entered the vi just now. The ten officers of the anti-corruption and transparency department of Narnia are apanied by the two cops."

    He didn''t forget to add, "There is only Ms. Owen in the vi. Her parents have boarded the train, and the Second Master is at the newly built businessplex. And the Little master has gone to y with Krystle Lewis."

    Casper, who should be wondering about Alvin''s actions, was focused on Zane. His eyes sparkled for getting the chance that Cordelia could use.

    Secretary Harrison noticed Casper fishing his mobile so he immediately added, "Errбн Mr. Matthews had blocked the y arcade for Little master and Krystle Lewis. Mr. Robertson is in charge of Little Master''s security."

    Rob would snap their neck and pretend unknown even if it was the olddy. He wouldn''t care to speak or bother about thews. Cordelia will probably end up bedridden if she tries to sneak in.

    Casper breathed slowly to keep his calm. Once Anya gets caught, she will be punished even for a few thousand bucks.

    ''Punished?'' Casper asked his secretary as he picked a file to get back to work, "What are the consequences of corruption by the government officials?"

    Secretary Harrison was d Casper wasn''t impatient. Casper was <strong>still</strong> a sensible and smart businessman who knew to weigh each move for a sessful step in business.

    Harrison had spoken about the consequences with thewyers so he fluently responded with his poker face. "A fine of up to three times the value of the bribe, and imprisonment for up to 15 years in a federal penitentiary."

    ''Fifteen years!!??'' Casper didn''t expect it to be so severe. But recalling Zane, he pushed Anya to the back of his mind. He just hoped the officers would seize Anya''s mobile and Alvin shouldn''t be informed.

    "Keep an eye. Be careful." He instructed and sent his secretary away assuming everything was going as nned.

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At Nest Regency,

    As soon as Anya heard the voice of a man mentioning he was from the anti-corruption and transparency department, she was truly shocked as her heart shuddered for a moment forgetting she was a secret service officer.

    Everything would have gone as Casper nned if Anya was a different woman. Her mind first drifted to Gianna Sallow, but they should think the vi was from Alvin, right? After all, she thinks a small town, country bumpkin couldn''t fly.

    Other than the Matthews family, Anya also had people in cyber security who were envious of her. So there were possibilities of their hand in it.

    Nheless, Anya dialed a number as she approached the monitor device at the main door. Clicking on a button on the monitor device, she spoke, "Anya Owen speaking, show me your identity card and the warrant."

    Being an officer, who else could know the rules better than an officer?

    Lifting her hand, her eyes stayed on the screen where the man showed her the identity card for a few seconds and warrant for some seconds.

    Meanwhile, Anya spoke to the chief of the anti-corruption and transparency department, "Chief Fulker, Secret Service officer, Anya Owen here."<sub> </sub>

    [Officer Owen, what a surprise!" He indeed sounded surprised. However, he was quick toe to the topic as she wasn''t the person to call somebody for no reason. [How may I help you?]

    Anya looked at the warrant on the screen as she notified him, "Your team lead by senior officer Kennedy of the anti-corruption and transparency department is at my door with a warrant."

    While she was calm, the old man on the other end turned livid, "Have they lost their mind?" He forgot they don''t know about her identity of being a secret service officer.

    Only the inner circle knew that a secret service officer''s every action was being monitored including her ie. Anything illegal, her seniors would immediately take action.

    However, to keep her identity a secret, she has to let those officers search her house. Anya didn''t respond and also she wasn''t scared to let those people check her house. She just wanted to know if the raid was ordered by a higher-up or if somebody else was targeting her.

    Chief Fulker read the silence and spoke, [Officer Owen, I am sorry for the bother. I will immediately look into it and get back to you.]

    "Thank you Chief Fulker for your time and consideration." Anya ended the call as she clicked on a button on the monitor screen to unlock the gates.

    She opened the door and tidied the chunky rug in the couch. She turned around when the officers unamusedly arrived. "Senior officer Kennedy," Anya greeted, "After my house warming, you are the guests at my ce. Take seats."

    The stunned officers: "..."

    It was the first time somebody weed them instead of screaming, begging, or fearing them.

    Anya arranged the chairs from the dining hall so that twelve could sit. She poured water for them as she asked, "May I know about the evidence you have received to arrange a warrant?"

    The senior officer found her bearing too strong and dominant. He fetched papers about her and respond, "Ms. Owen, as a cyber security officer, your ie is no more than that of a normal cop. Your parents have a house. Your parents'' ie isn''t high either. With your and your parents'' lifetime iebined, you can''t afford this vi. Not to mention your inexpensive Mercedes Wagon-R."

    He paused, appalled at how calm she was, and served everyone with warm water. He ended his words, receiving his ss of water, "Do we need any more evidence?"

    Anya smiled faintly as she shook her head, "You may start your search and estimate the prices of everything. I will get the papers from upstairs." She showed her mobile and left it on the table, "Right, without a valid reason and notifying me, you may not damage my property."

    The officers looked at each other. They have been doing their job for years. Most government officials added yes to their words. However, they ended up nodding to her words. Herposure was something else, whereas she looked nothing but a young woman in her twenties wearing that one-shoulder thick knitted sweater and shorts.

    The searching started, Anya submitted all the papers to prove how she got the money.

    An hour passed with busy people while Anya answered whenever they questioned her.

    The senior officer was shocked to see she had got so many awards, yet her name was never mentioned before.

    Anya, who returned with hot steaming coffee, ced a cup ans saucer on the coffee table. She was going to serve others when Kennedy stood up.

    "Ms. Owen, these?" He showed the certificates, "You couldn''t possibly be just a cyber security officer."

    Another voice interrupted, "You realized it now!?" An old voice snapped at Kennedy.

    Anya turned around and saw Chief Fulker entering inside in his uniform. Whoever heard the voice rushed out to see him.

    Everyone greeted their chief and looked at Anya who could get their chief to her house.

    Chief Fulker questioned fiercely, "Where are your mobiles? I am calling you for an hour."

    It was a rule to shut down their mobile so that they don''t get influenced by any phone calls. They looked at each other, hesitating to respond.

    Suddenly a male voice came from upstairs, "Sir, I found a magazine of bullets in the locker. Theyбн"

    Anya had forgotten to take it away. She left the tray on the coffee table. Then everyone heard a click sound and saw Anya catch a handgun that slid down her thigh. She had taken it when went to get the papers.

    Chief Fulker shook his head in resignation while others stared at her in horror. He had to calm them by saying, "It''s a licensed weapon." Then he lied, "And Officer Owen is a special task police." And they need his permission to raid her house.

    "I am sorry, we didn''t know." Thus the raid came to an end. What''s more, they voluntarily helped her arrange things back in ce.

    Later she got to know they had got a tip-off against her. And they wouldn''t reveal the informer details at any cost.

    Chief Fulker snickered to himself. Can''t reveal? Looking at her smile, Fulker knew she would know about the person. If not her, Jason would.

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At Matthews Industries,

    Casper was busy with his work even on the weekend. Secretary Harrison rushed inside the office and reported in utter bafflement, "Chairman Matthews, Chief Fulker of the Anti Corruption department of Narnia personally arrived to abort the raid." He wouldn''t have been shocked if the raid was called off but the appearance of the chief wasn''t a simple thing to ignore.

    And Casper realized he f**ked up. "Who the f**k is she!!?"

 Chapter 293 The First Rule Of War

    Standing in the living hall, looking at the disarrayed house, it was hard to say if Anya was upset or angry, or exhausted as soon as their battle started. She was probably heartbroken. She couldn''t bring herself to even think of extreme consequences.

    Taking a shaky breath through her mouth, she dried the moisture back into her eyes. She knew this action couldn''t be because somebody was envious of her. The Daltons had no power, and Anya doesn''t have enemies other than the Matthews, does she have anybody else?

    ''Ringбн Ringбн''

    Her mobile went off showing Senon''s number. Chief Fulker had reached out to Jason to apologize on behalf of his team. Jason, who was busy in a different city, instructed Senon to look into it.

    Anya answered the call to hear, "Skye, I found the informer who reported about you." He paused, a bit hesitant before adding, "I have sent the details to you."

    Anya could read his uneasiness. She didn''t need proof to believe Senon. Her cold, distant voice was low and frightening. "Senon, Is it Casper Matthews?"

    Because Gianna was hardly having contact with the outer world and Gianna would do something to get Anya away from Alvin. Creating problems for Anya will bring her close to Alvin. Gianna would never do that.

    Senon, who had enjoyed his previous evening in the vi, couldn''t even bring himself to think what the warm, cozy vi would be looking like. He was angered, so he could guess how hard it was for Anya.

    "Errбн You are right, Skye. Casper Matthews had meticulously taken action yesterday. However, to avoid leaving any evidence such as the calls, messages, or mail, he tried to use informers. No officers are involved with Casper." If any officer was included, he would have been suspended by now. Jason wouldn''t let anybody off for troubling his team.

    Senon sighed, finding the Matthews horrible. "Yeah, a man was keeping an eye on your home. He left as soon as Chief Fulker departed."

    Anya swallowed hard. "Thank you, Senonбн."

    Senon cut her off before she could finish, "Skye, shall I deal with the Matthews?" They do protect and do their duty. If they need to use their skills, then their attack would be disastrous.

    Anya breathed out slowly trying to rx, "No." It was their battle, she had to face it. It was time, she gave them a real taste of her skills.

    "Get back to work, let me know if there is anything." Anya ended the call after hearing him repeat her line.

    Grabbing the files, handgun, and a bullet magazine, she kept them safe and sat in front of herptop. Her expression was bone-chillingly cold while her fingers moved at a speed it was untraceable.

    ''The Matthews,'' Considering them as Alvin''s family, Anya had thought Alvin could be reconciled with his father. But she had forgotten there was never a rtionship between them to reunite.

    After Zane was born, she was always on her toes, afraid of missing out on something. She did find sce with Alvin but it also began the battle she had tried to avoid in the past years.

    She didn''t know when these will beplete, but she wanted to fight till the end of the war. There was no option of losing. She will fight for herself, Zane, and Alvin

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At Matthews Industries,

    Casper tried to focus on his work but he was often distracted by his thoughts of Anya. Thedy who had ripped off his patience, and peace from his life. The ludicrous thing was she was just defending herself so far.

    If she attacks?

    The tel on his desk rang. He pressed a button and answered the call on speaker. "Casper Matthews." A voice that was soft but it didn''t hold any warmth.

    How could Casper forget that voice?

    Casper''s throat ran dry hearing her. Nevertheless, he didn''t show his anxious state. He hissed as if he was irritated by her unwanted call, "Why did you call me?" A part of him hoped she didn''t deduce anything.

    Suddenly the screen on his system went nk and then changed. He saw Anya sitting on a leather swivel chair and crossing her legs as she leaned back. Her head tilted as her lips curled up into a sly smile looking at Casper staggered at what happened.

    "Shocked!?" Anya mused, "You should be." She sounded satisfied with the result.

    How couldn''t he be shocked? Her expression said she could see him too. But how did she do all these?

    As soon as he discerned, he growled at her, "How dare you hack into my system?"

    Was hispanywork highly secured? How could she break into his system directly?

    Anya sighed, shaking her head, "Wrong response." She typed something on herptop and Casper''s attention shifted to hisptop that went dark.

    Casper''s eyes widened in disbelief. He looked at hisptop and the system repeatedly. On both the screen, Anya was looking at him in disdain. He could get it if she hacked one system but she had both of his devices under her control. Hispany information was at risk.<sub> </sub>

    The anger swelled in his chest, he fumed looking at her on the screen, "Anya Owen!!" The more he tried to inflict fear on her, the steeling gray eyes were glinting darkly.

    "Tskбн Tsk.." Anya clicked her tongue, shaking her head, "It''s indeed hard to make you nervous. Your experience is admirable."

    If she had done this much, the person would have freaked out. She was impressed Casper was able to hold his horses. She typed something and before Casper could utter a word.

    Casper sensed therge smart television turn on by itself. He saw Anya unperturbed on the screen while his back was filled with cold sweat. She hacked into hiswork as if ying a mobile game.

    His hand shook which he didn''t realize. He picked up his mobile to record her. A proof against her actions. Unfortunately, his mobile screen changed to Anya''s video and no button was working. Casper felt like he was sitting in a broadcasting room where every screen shows the same scene.

    Anya spoke when he fell silent as a grave. She wasn''t going to give him time to think, "Casper Matthews, what do you think will happen if I destroy yourpany data?"

    Casper glowered at her without uttering a word. What Alvin did was considered as empatheticpared to her actions. Thepany''s future was in her hands.

    Anya wasn''t dark-hearted to get all the employees on the road. She continued to ingrain fear in him, "The first rule of war is to know your enemy." She shrugged, "And you failed."

    Casper didn''t need her to remind him of that. He knew he failed the moment he got to know Chief Fulker personally chose to abort the raid leaving all his other work behind.

    "There is a saying." Anya had to speak seeing him stare at her. Casper doesn''t talk but acts. He proved yet again. She continued, "Eliminate the threat before it eliminates us. But you weed your bad days." She had warned him to stay away but he didn''t take her seriously.

    Casper knew she wasn''t just talking, she would do what she said. Clenching his teeth, he tried to strike the same deal with her, "I will make you the dean."

    <o>,m Anya wanted tough at him. Did he really think she would fall for that and forget what he did? Then there was no other fool like him.</o>

    The war would have been between them. Casper brought others and she was going to make him regret it.

    "Dean?" She asked pretending to give it a thought, "That I will be. What you have to do right now is choose a finger."

    Casper assumed she will put in more demands. Whatever it was, he thought to do it and get rid of the problem at hand.

    Anya spread three fingers and pointed at first. "I should y with you." She pointed at the second finger, "I should let Alvin take good care of you." She pointed atst, "I and Alvin will return your favor."

    Casper: "бн"

    Without letting him respond, Anya continued, "I am enticed by thest choice, what do you think?" She had no ns to hide these from Alvin.

    Casper gritted his teeth. The nerves bulged on his backhand by clenching hard. Choosing any of it was harmful. "What do you want?" He sneered.

    Anya pitied the wealthy people. They think everything could be solved, either with money or by fooling or doing something.

    Since he was asking her, Anya gave him the response, "I want you to go to the hospital, make sure you have a strong heart to endure everything that''sing your way." She smirked.

    All the screens went nk after it as if nothing ever happened in the office room. Casper indeed f**ked up a big time.

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    At the Nest,

    After the call, Anya returned downstairs. Looking at the disarranged house, her heart dropped to her stomach. She felt exhausted to do the clean-up once again. She curled up on the couch trying to keep her mind free.

    ''Ringбн Ringбн''

    Answering the call from Alvin, she heard his calm deep voice that oddly rxed her, "Little Donut, do you want to check out my office? Then we will have lunch." He intended to have lunch together without his little enemy disturbing them.

    Anya was happy for him, that he got his office building but she couldn''t bring herself to even smile. She was drained to go anywhere. She felt like her home wouldn''t look the same if she left anywhere.

    She had the urge to call him home. "Could youбк" She immediately hesitated to ask him.

    She didn''t want to trouble him while he was busy with his work. She had already dealt with everything, ''I shouldn''t bother him.''

    Deciding to speak with him in the evening, "Next time. I am tired today."

 Chapter 294 Chicken Soup For The Soul

    Anya dozed off thinking about doing the work after waking up. But her eyes jerked open when she felt a soft caress on her cheek.

    Alvin was kneeling in front of her. His confused eyes were reced with gentleness. Anya almost doubted if she was dreaming. Because Alvin didn''t have the keys to the main door, he only knew the pin to the gates.

    Feeling the warmth of his palm, she sat up and looked around, "How did you enter inside!?" Her grogginess in her tone had a hint of delight.

    Alvin turned to the floor-to-ceiling window that wasn''t locked before. He would have pressed on the calling bell if he hadn''t seen through the ss wall that she was sleeping on the couch.

    Anya hadn''t checked the windows when she dozed off. Turning back to him, she asked in confusion, "Why are you here?"

    Her voice was low and amusing. And her eyes glinted brightly, surprised by his early return. "Did youplete your work?" She reached out to hold his hand that was in herp.

    Alvin couldn''t understand why she was giving higher priority to his work instead of her. As soon as he had stepped inside the vi, he could see things were moved from their position. Although it wasn''t much of a mess, it was hard to ignore the changes.

    Upon that, the chairs at the dining table were also in the living hall. Thus somebodyбн Correction, many were there and it couldn''t be for a simple reason.

    Miles Johnson had called off his men so nobody was fooling her. Anya wouldn''t like to be monitored so he was focusing on Zane''s safety so that she could be at ease. He kind of regretted it.

    He couldn''t change her habit of keeping her trouble to herself. Hearing her ask no question about his office or its location, he guessed it right.

    "You sounded odd over the call." So he dropped his work to see what was going on.

    ''Odd!?'' Anya tilted her head. She didn''t even say anything, how did he guess that?

    Whatever, it felt good to know he came to her. When she had heard him over the call, she wanted him next to her. Feeling insensitive, she had given up that idea.

    Seeing him in front of her, she slid off the couch and hugged him with all her limbs without thinking much. She would have been alright even if he hadn''te. However it was unburdening to stay with him, perhaps to share with him.

    Alvin was on his knees, he sat down holding the little woman in his arms. She was indeed disturbed by whatever happened. Strangely, he was calm seeing her snuggling up to him.

    If not anything, he was sessful in bringing one change in her. She liked the physical touch as much as he does, or probably more. She melts in his arms and bes a little kitten.

    After a minute or two, he unwrapped his arms and tugged her away from burying herself. Cupping her face, his thumb caressed her cheek looking at her much rxed, "What happened? Who was here?"

    Anya didn''t hide. She told everything from beginning to end and also what she did to Casper Matthews.

    What she did to Casper was truly frightening to a businessman like Casper. He would fear when hispany would have to face trouble. But it could also enrage him and the humans'' instincts to get rid of the problem permanently could endanger her life.

    Apart from that, Alvin wanted to apud Casper foring up with different things and implementing them in just a night. It was good that she was able to control the situation.

    However, Alvin''s focus wasn''t on Casper or how to teach him a lesson, "Little Donut, why didn''t you call me?" She doesn''t depend on him, why couldn''t she tell him when he had contacted her.

    Anya''s grim expression faltered. When the team arrived at her ce or when they were in the vi, it never crossed her mind that she should have contacted him. She focused on handling the situation on her own.

    Nevertheless, as soon as she heard him, she wanted him beside her. Not to help her, to apany her. She wasn''t used to calling for help, "I- I could handle it."

    Alvin nodded, "I agree." Probably he couldn''t have handled that team as smoothly as she did. "But why didn''t you call me?" He might not have been helpful but he could have been there, without leaving her alone.

    Anya was confused. It was always her who was the master of life philosophy. When did Alvin start giving chicken soup for the soul?

    Alvin pulled her cheeks ignoring her whine. She couldn''t depend on him, fine, he could be there and give her a hand if she wants. "Next time, inform me if anything. Small or big. Call or message me." It was an unyieldingmand.

    Yet he was aware if therees a problem, she would again handle it herself. He could only sigh at that.

    It went to her little mind that he wanted to be with her. Pulling his hand away, she rubbed her flushed cheeks due to the pinch, "What if you are busy?" If he calls him, she will have an expectation, If he doesn''t arrive, she will be disappointed.

    He patiently assured her, "I wille."

    Saying it was easy, how could he always prioritize her over everything?<sub> </sub>

    "What if you will lose millions of money if you leave your work?" She thought she put a difficult puzzle for him.

    Alvin poked her head, causing her to almost fall back. Looking at her grumpy pout, he responded, "I will earn it."

    It''s money, he will find one or another way. But he had only one Little Donut. Priority is high for rarity and he is an antique dealer who knows the value of rarity.

    But the little woman on hisp was adamant about proving he couldn''t always be there for her. "What if you have gone on a business trip?" He couldn''te to her so soon.

    Alvin: "..."

    They were people from two worlds. Where he is positive, she is practical. Where he is illogical, she will be reasonable.

    She was annoying yet cute, propping her eyebrows at him. He questioned sarcastically, "Little Donut, did they hit your head?" He woulde as soon as possible and arrange someone so that she doesn''t have to be alone.

    As if she wanted to prove his words, Anya seriously said, "You should teleport yourself."

    Alvin: "..."

    She chuckled seeing him inarticte. "Let me cook something real quick."

    бн

    Alvin watched her cook swiftly while she spoke about some random things. He mused after some time, "So you resumed your job." He voiced after he confirmed today.

    She was able to call Chief Fulker, Senon helped her immediately because she was still serving as Secret Service Officer. Or else they wouldn''t bother about her.

    Anya froze in front of the pan. She knew he would know sooner orter, but it was amusing that he was alert to everything about her.

    She awkwardly smiled. "When did you guess?"

    Alvin''s lips curled up with mirth in his eyes. He set the question back to her. "When do you think?"

    Anya tried to think back to the time he might have guessed about it, "Yesterday?" When Jason and the team arrived for dinner.

    Seeing him unreactive, Anya recollected another event, "When I said I want to be dean?" That was so out of her character.

    He still didn''t react. Anya went to the first incident when she decided to work, "When I cooperated with the cops to find the culprit behind the attempt to murder?"

    He snickered and Anya pped her forehead. She was a fool. Why would the cops listen to her instruction if she was the mother of the victim?

    "I decided to return on that day." She mewled, embarrassed that he guessed yet he was silent without saying anything about it.

    Alvin hid his smile, watching her face turn pink. He beckoned her, narrowing his eyes, "How should I punish you?" His dark, intimidating voice made her swallow and grin awkwardly.

    He was encouraging her to do the job she liked. So she brushed off the thought of his anger for resuming the work. Soбн For hiding it from him?

    He trapped her against the counter. Anya moved her head away when he dipped his head to reach her ear. But his mobile went off and she escaped.

    Alvin answered the call from Ean, his second enemy for interrupting his time with his Little Donut.

    [Alvin, Chairman Matthews is on the line. He wants me to connect the call to you.] Ean was serious and unwilling.

    Casper Matthews? Casper wouldn''t beg Alvin, so what was he up to?

    Alvin''s expression drastically changed. He nced at Anya and walked out of the kitchen, "Connect."

 Chapter 295 Negotiation

    At the Collins mansion,

    Since Krystle had nned to go out with Zane, Linus returned home as his mother and grandfather were eager to know about Anya and her new house.

    After lunch, he kept himself busy in the study room checking some papers about his business. There was just too much to learn so he was hardly wasting any time.

    "Linus!?" The low voice of his mother caused him to lift his head and look at her. Seeing her tense, "What happened, mom?"

    "Chairman Matthews is here to speak with Dad." She updated him. When it is about Alvin, Elder Collins loses his cool easily while talking with Casper. Bernard had gone out so Linus was the best person to keep the old man cool.

    Linus furrowed as soon as he heard Casper Matthews was there. What was that man up to? Wasn''t he satisfied ruining their happy time at Anya''s vi? Why was he here to put them in a sour mood?

    Linus quickly went to the living hall with his mother. His grandfather was growling at the man who was sitting unbothered. His grandfather scoffed, "You aren''t here to look at my face, are you?" He was desperate to kick that man out.

    Casper was there to warn them. Ast warning. Alvin listens to one person and that is Elder Collins. If things go out of hand, they will start to hurt each other, both will lose. So he was there to negotiate through Elder Collins.

    "Stop Alvin and Anya Owen." He straight went to the point.

    Elder Collins has heard a bit about Matthews'' visit to Anya''s ce. He couldn''t believe the shamelessness of this person.

    Casper had epted on Elder Collins''s face that he approached J for thend, he slept with her when he was drunk and he would keep Alvin as he was the blood of Matthews.

    Now Casper was shamelessly asking Elder Collins to stop the couple when Casper was the root cause of everything.

    "There should be a limit to your shamelessness." Elder Collins sneered at the man, disgusted by him. Well, he didn''t know Anya gave him a mini heart attack and Alvin had sucked out every ounce of peace with the emancipation letter.

    Linus stood behind Elder Collins and gently squeezed his shoulder to be in control. He was an old man, any emotions at a high rate were dangerous to his body.

    Casper misunderstood Elder Collins was calling shameless for wishing Zane to be their heir, for which Alvin has to be a part of the family. How is it shamelessness?

    "Zane is Matthews. What''s wrong with bringing him home?" Casper asked through his teeth, feeling annoyed.

    Everything was going smoothly in his life until Anya entered their life. He always saw people bowing down to him for his wealth, power, and connections. Strangely these people didn''t care.

    "Zane is Matthews!?" Linus''s mother eximed in shock and astonishment. Elder Collins was no less shocked. Since Alvin had introduced Zane as Anya''s son, his thoughts ran wild.

    Elder Collins clenched his fist, ''Zane couldn''t be Casper''s son? Is he? Did this pervert force Anya too? Then Zane will be Alvin''sбн''

    Elder Collins immediately shook off his stupid thoughts. Liam? Alvin!? Elder Collins silently gasped. He nced at Linus who hadn''t told them anything.

    Linus avoided his eyes. Casper slept with J and had no idea she was pregnant. Alvin had done the same and he had no idea that Zane was his son. It would infuriate Elder Collins.

    Elder Collins had to bite his tongue to stop himself from finding Alvin and beat the crap out of him. He didn''t care about the consequences.

    His eyes fell back on Casper. It was further infuriating just by thinking Alvin did just like his father. "Matthews, my foot. You didn''t have time for Alvin, your wife yed with Alvin''s life. Aren''t you satisfied yet? Ask your other son to give you a grandson. Get out." He shouted at Casper.

    Elder Collins coughed, falling short on his breath. Linus rubbed his back, "Grandfather, why are you wasting your breath on an egocentric man? Rx."

    Casper and his family were ill-omened to them. Wherever they go, they take away the peace

    However, Casper just sat there. Judging by the two''s reaction, he discerned they didn''t know about Zane. Yet they had epted and encouraged Alvin to be with ady who had a baby. Ridiculous.<sub> </sub>

    He focused back on the topic, "I am not here to argue with you. I will give them what they want, and ask them to behave. Or else, they will have to suffer."

    Linus gritted his teeth. Elder Collinsughed scornfully hearing Casper. "You will give them? What could you give? Your shamelessness? Your ego? Or your arrogance? Casper Matthews, you have nothing worthy."

    However, Linus'' attention was on the second part. ''They will have to suffer?'' Alvin and Anya? Zane? He found Casper psychotic. He wants Zane, yet he thinks of hurting Alvin, and Anya.

    What was it? Obsession? If he can''t get it, will he destroy it?

    "Casper Matthews, did you think you could scare Grandfather with your words?" He snickered. Alvin and Anya were strong enough to protect each other.

    Casper crossed his legs and leaned back, making himselffortable. "You should be." He paused. The old man would do anything to keep his grandson safe. "After all, they have a lot to lose." He sinisterly added. "For example, Alvin could lose the only love of his life, and Anya might lose Alvin or her parents."

    He was a moralized businessman but if somebody dares to threaten their stand, trying to hurt his business, he wouldn''t sit quietly. What if she was powerful in administration? She had a lot of weaknesses to bend to her knees. Alvin had be a fool who would do anything for Anya.

    Both men were enraged hearing Casper. Elder Collins jerked on his feet and roared, "How dare you sit in front of me and threaten us?" He snapped at him, "You are a stain to humans."

    Casper sat there indifferently. He grabbed the file next to him and threw it in front of the old man. It had brief details of Alvin''s business n, "If cops find illegal drugs in Alvin''spanyunch event, what do you think will happen to him?"

    Elder Collins''s eyes widened. It was taking months and years for him to get a glimpse of Alvin in the past years. When Alvin was finally settling down in the country, if drugs were found at his newpany, Alvin wouldn''t only be imprisoned, he would be banned from doing any kind of business in Narnia.

    "Youбк" Linus caught Elder Collins and tried to calm him down, "Grandfather, he is provoking us. He is just trying to scare you to control Bro. Grandfatherбн"

    Linus tried to calm his grandfather who was breathing heavily and irregrly. His face had turned red in anger, craving to snap his neck of Casper.

    "Mom, meds." Linus'' voice snapped out of his mother who went upstairs to get the medicines.

    Linus fumed at Casper, "Casper Matthews, shut your mouth and get the hell out of here."

    Casper nned to infuse fear in the old man so that he could stop Alvin and Anya. That was for everyone''s good. So he didn''t stop there seeing the old man trying to attack him.

    "I don''t think Elder Collins would wish for one of your grandson''s actions to hurt your other grandson''s new business venture." He provoked the old man further.

    Linus lost it. Couldn''t Casper see that the old man''s condition wasn''t stable? Elder Collins was finding it hard to breathe yet Casper was bluffing. "F*ck off."

    Casper stood up and corrected the sleeves of the suit shirt. He ignored Linus and looked at the old man, "Choose wisely"

    "You bas*бн" Elder Collins started seeing ck dots and his heart barely beating. His words slurred before everything turned to darkness.

    "Grandfather!?" Linus cried out as he held his grandfather. He had no time to worry about Casper. "Momбн"

    ? Linus''s mother dropped the box of pills on the floor that rolled down the stairs. Hearing Linus, she rushed over and helped Linus to shift Elder Collins to the car. They soon went to the hospital, calling the doctor to do any first aid.

    Casper didn''t feel an ounce of guilt. He wanted to speak nicely but the old man wasn''t ready for it.

    After waking up, the old man will stop Alvin, won''t he?

    He fished his mobile as he left the Collins mansion. His secretary sent him Ean''s number and his call was connected to Alvin.

    "Your grandfather must be hospitalized." He was letting Alvin know so that Alvin could deduce who was behind the situation. He was going to choose one after the other until the two get tamed like docile dogs in the house.

 Chapter 296 A Bloody Battle Before Peace

    Alvin gritted his teeth when Casper ended the call and Ean cursed, [What the f**k was that?] He couldn''t believe a man could sneer at someone''s hospitalization, [He was behind it, wasn''t he? That sick selfish geezer. What is he up to now?]

    Fear of losing, and aggression would make a man blind. Alvin expected something like this from Casper as soon as he heard what Anya did. Her action was truly impactful and scary. So Casper was giving them a taste of his simple actions against them. He had turned evil, he wouldn''t mind doing a crime.

    He hadn''t expected Casper to take action so quickly. So he could only try to mend the situation, "Arrange for doctors and treatment for grandfather. Send me their location." Alvin instructed Ean and ended the call after hearing him.

    He wanted to go and see his grandfather without informing Anya. She would feel bad if she got to know her actions were affecting Collins. Then she might fear something happening to her parents.

    "Little Donut." He went inside the kitchen and pretended to be busy with work, "I need to leave. I will see youter." He said monotonously as his fingers caressed her cheek, "Don''t exhaust yourself. Aunt Sophie and Uncle Oliver are on the way." His housekeeper and butler wereing so that they could help Anya to get the vi back in shape.

    Alvin was leaving without waiting for her response, so Anya tugged him back. She pointed at the ind counter where a dish was ready and pointed her thumb at the soup on the stove, "Lunch will be ready in two minutes." She was almost done.

    "I don''t have time for it, Little Donut." He tried to leave again but Anya tugged him back, "This isn''t about work, is it?" She asked doubtfully, seeing him hasten and his indifference to her, without revealing any emotions.

    He said no work is as important as her. And he was trying to leave without even standing a minute to speak with her. So it was a rough guess.

    Could he get a Goofball? Since she guessed right, will she feel bad if he lies?

    He didn''t tell theplete truth, "Grandfather is hospitalized. I am goingбн there... Youбн Little Donut!?" He helplessly called her out, seeing her turn off the gas and run towards the stairs.

    "Give me a minute." She disappeared from his sight but her mellow voice continued, "Don''t leave." He was trying to hide so she doubted if he would run away.

    Alvin could only sigh. How was he going to hide about Casper?

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At the hospital,

    The two rushed to the floor where Bernard, his wife, and Linus were waiting for the doctor toplete check-ups and treatment of Elder Collins. Ean was on a call at the other end of the passageway.

    Before anybody could speak, Benson came out of the ward and stood in front of Bernard. Shoving his hands in the pockets of his white coat, he nced at the ones who were arriving.

    Benson had to give his surgery task to another surgeon so that he could serve Alvin''s grandfather. Alvin was the boss, Benson nodded at Alvin as a greet.

    Bernard asked in concern when his wife and Linus rushed to the doctor, "How is my father?"

    Benson grimly looked at Bernard and other Collins. He reprimanded them first, "Mr. Collins, I don''t think anybody has to tell you that you shouldn''t agitate or over-excite the elderly people."

    The three Collins nodded in eptance of their mistake of not taking care of the old man well. They patiently and nervously waited for Benson toplete his words.

    Elder Collins was old, so they feared theplication in his health. His old body couldn''t undergo rigorous treatment so they were praying for Elder Collins''s health.

    Benson faintly smiled, "There is nothing to worry about. The imbnce of his emotions has caused a rapid disturbance in his blood pressure. It caused Elder Collins to faint. He is currently stabilized, he will wake soon."

    The three sighed in relief. They were afraid of something major happening to the old man who had a healthy lifestyle. Hearing Benson, they felt a stone lifted off from their chest.

    Benson waited for the nurses to leave before looking back at the three and suggested, "Whatever the problem might be, keep it away from Elder Collins or solve it carefully without stressing him. Even the over-excitement isn''t good for his health. You should be careful while speaking such things in front of him."

    The three carefully heard the doctor. Bernard asked when Benson paused, "Is there a treatment for it?" They couldn''t be cent percent assured who would say what. They can''t keep Elder Collins in a room or restrict him due to fear.

    Benson shook his head. Elder Collin''s body was old, so his emotions will have a quick and drastic effect on his body. "There is no permanent cure for this. I will change his medicine, you make sure he takes it if there are such episodes. Immediately bring Elder Collins to the hospital, we shouldn''t ignore such a situation at his age."

    The three agreed to every word although they were disappointed to know it wasn''t curable.

    "Get a general health full body check-up and tests done before leaving the hospital." They agreed, and Linus went with Benson to get the prescription and list of tests.

    Bernard looked at the couple. He got to know what happened in the Collins mansion. After knowing Zane was Alvin''s biological son, Bernard was ashamed of himself that he almost hurt them.

    So he wasn''t in a situation to ask them about Casper and their conflicts. It would still support them. So he went inside the ward.

    Bernard''s wife was rushing inside too when she recalled Anya with Alvin and looked at her. Seeing Anya breathe in relief and the simplicity in her looks, she nced at Anya. "Come in."

    Elder Collins was awake so he was demanding Bernard, "Find out where Alvin is. I need to teach him a lesson." He was grim.

    Bernard held his father''s shoulders to stop him from getting off the bed. "Dad, don''t excite yourself. It''s not good for your health. Dad,e down, Alvin is hereбн" By the end of Bernard''s words, the three entered inside.<sub> </sub>

    Elder Collins quickly changed his demure andid down on the bed. Bernard covered him with a nket and set the bed in Fowler''s position.

    Elder Collins looked at the calmdy in the room next to his indifferent grandson. ''So she is the mother of Zane.'' He had indeed liked her due to Zane and was impressed by her job. Now he didn''t know what to tell her after knowing she was taking care of Zane alone while she could have taken Alvin''s support.

    His eyes shifted to Alvin. It was still hard for him to ept Alvin did the same thing as Casper, although he might not have any motive like Casper. "Get out."

    Everyone: "..."

    Alvin looked away from the hold and without moving. He was d the old man was safe and Anya wouldn''t have to be guilty.

    No one introduced her so Anya awkwardly spoke, "Hello Elder Collins, Mrs. Collins. I am Anya Owen, Alvin''s girlfriend."

    Elder Collins scoffed at her, "Mother of his son."

    "Dad, don''t get angry. It''s not good for your health." Bernard had be a tape recorder who repeated the same thing.

    Alvin understood why the old man was angry. If Anya wasn''t there, he would have surely beaten him up. He pulled his protection front and made her sit on the chair. It would be a better way to keep the old man from getting agitated.

    Anya: "..."

    Her expression was stiff when the old man narrowed his eyes at her, "Did you know who was the father of your son?" He questioned gravely.

    Anya had thought Linus would tell everything on behalf of Alvin. Hearing the question, she involuntarily red at Alvin but the old man snapped at her, "Look at me."

    "Dad." Bernard and his wife tried to cool the old man.

    "Grandfather." Alvin frowned at the old man''s behavior.

    Whereas Anya realized the old retired military man was interrogating her. And her every reaction will be judged. "I knew about it, Elder Collins."

    "Why didn''t this rascal didn''t know?" The question immediately came like an arrow, ignoring the others.

    "He was drugged."

    The three''s expressions changed after hearing Anya. Thetter quickly added as they mightpletely misunderstand Alvin, "I was trying to help him."

    Elder Collins red at Alvin whose expression hardened and his brows tugged in guilt. He hadn''t seen this guilt on Casper, so he calmed down a bit and questioned her.

    "Why didn''t you tell him?" He sounded a bit suspicious to see how she would react.

    "Due to some unavoidable events." Then Anya had to brief everything to the old man who wasn''t ready to move from the bed until shepletes.

    Bernard''s wife and Anya tried hard to calm the old man who clenched his teeth and breathed heavily just by knowing what happened until she left the city.

    "Why did Casper Matthewsбн" Alvin cut off the Elder Collins, "Little Donut, "Could you get some warm water for grandfather?"

    "You rascal, I am talking to her." Elder Collins wanted to snap his grandson''s head.

    Nevertheless, Alvin pulled Anya away and sent her out. He gave a brief, "Casper Matthews arranged an anti-corruption raid on Little Donut''s vi."

    "What!?" Bernard and Elder Collins knew well how those officers would behave when they raid.

    "Little Donut was able to control them. So she hacked into the Matthews industries and warned him. It scared the crap out of Casper Matthews." He proudly stated.

    Now it all made sense to Elder Collins, "That douchebag, he was shaking in his pants so he ran over to me to stop you."

    Anya entered the room with a ss of warm water as they didn''t have a bottle. Elder Collins''s lips twitched realizing Alvin was hiding Casper''s visit from Anya. ''Good.'' He approved his grandson''s actions.

    Was Casper thinking he would stop them? Then Casper was a fool. "I don''t care what methods you two will use, Make that cunning man and his wife regret all their life." It was a mercilessmand.

    Alvin smirked hearing his grandfather. Seems like there will be a bloody battle before peace.

 Chapter 297 The Main Lead Of The Drama

    After ying all day, Zane returned home, happy and exhausted. Krystle always took a day to bring him out once a month. It might be ying games, watching movies, shopping or anything they choose together.

    Both entered the vi, one flopped on the couch while the little one went to look for his mother, "Mommyбн We are backбн Mommyбн"

    Krystle hummed louder than Zane, "Annieбн"

    Zane poured water into the ss and brought it to Krystle who melted instantly. She sat up trying to embrace him but Zane avoided it. "That''s not fair. Zane Baby never lets me cuddleбн" She sulked, then sheined, "Annieбн Look at your son." She tried her best to put on a sweet, miserable, cute expression on her face but Zane didn''t melt for her.

    Zane seriously suggested, "Godmom, you should eat more." Because she got exhausted soon but pushed herself to y. "My mommy is so strong."

    Anya alighted the stairs hearing Krystle me Alvin, "Alvin Matthews, why are making my sweet godson mean like you?"

    Zane noticed Anya and ran over to her arms. "I missed you, Momma." Cuddling her son to make him warm, mother and son shared sometime making Krystle pout.

    Krystle loved them. Sometimes looking at these two, she often craved for a baby of her own. But she knew not everyone will be like her adorable godson. Her friend was blessed with a boy who showed her what true love meant.

    Anya kissed his chubby cheek and pointed upstairs, "There is a surprise for you in the guestroom. Go and take a look."

    "Surprise!?" Krystle was louder than Zane who went upstairs. "I want to seeбн" Krystle scurried on her feet.

    Anya wanted to say it was Linus''s grandfather but she stopped as a sly smile appeared on her face. She silently followed Krystle and peeked inside the guest room.

    <o>,m Krystle, who skipped inside the room, stood confused looking at the old man on the bed with Zane next to him. She strongly felt like she had seen the old man on the news channels or in pictures, but couldn''t put her finger on it.</o>

    Zane took the lead seeing them looking at each other, "GG, Godmom Krystle is mommy''s best friend, Little Linus''s girlfriend." He turned to Krystle and innocently introduced, "Godmom, GG is Little Linus''s grandfather."

    Krystle froze in utter shock. She imagined herself slipping on the floor and falling on her butt. Her breath stuck in her throat staring at the stern old man who wore his sses to take a better look at her.

    It was too early for her and Linus to speak of their parents. Linus had to meet her parents due to unavoidable circumstances. So she hadn''t expected to meet Collins so soon.

    What''s more, she had heard of Elder Collins as a strict old military man who had a very disciplined life.

    Her expression was stiff when she stood more gracefully like ady. Crossing her arms around her bare waist, she tried to pull her crop top down which didn''t work so she zipped her jacket.

    Awkwardly smiling at the old man, "Hello, Elder Collins. I am Krystle Lewis." Her rigid voice was harder than a rock.

    Anya silently giggled outside the room. It was funny to see Krystle, who was an expert at socializing, struggling to say anything. Elder Collins wasn''t stern like he looked, so she didn''t worry about Krystle.

    Anya jumped when she felt a pinch on her waist. Alvin red at Anya who invited Elder Collins and thetter shamelessly agreed with her.

    "You are back!?" Anya whispered while her eyes glinted gleefully as she wrapped her arms around his waist, smiling sheepishly.

    Elder Collins, who got to know there was only one guest room, had ordered Alvin to go back to his mansion. Alvin was displeased seeing another one sending him away from his Little Donut.

    Alvin suddenly liked the Oasis mansion more than the cozy vi. He could have arranged the rooms for guests away from their rooms. Nobody would know if they sneaked into each other''s room. And nobody would have asked him to leave.

    Anyway, Alvin focused on different matters. He tugged her into her bedroom and locked the door for some privacy.

    Anya recalled him saying he kissed her because of anger. She couldn''t help but let her mind wander off. She asked hesitantly, with a hint of nervousness, "Whatбн are you doing?" She has to prepare supper for all.

    Alvin caught her cautious gaze and her legs which were positioned like she was about to escape if he tried to touch her. It was funny but he pretended to be baffled, "What are you thinking? Perverted Donut."

    Anya''s lips gaped hearing him and watched him sit on the armchair which was next to the floor-to-ceiling window.

    Did she just think of R-rated for closing the door?

    ''Anya Owen, you are unbelievable.'' She followed him smacking herself.

    Alvin held back his smile catching her silly act. There was only one armchair so she had to sit on the footstool and faced him.

    Assuming she forgot about him while buying the armchair, He asked coldly with his tone filled with sarcasm, "Ms. Owen, did you forget you have a husband while buying a chair?"<sub> </sub>

    ''Husband?'' Anya clenched her teeth and forced a smile on her face, "I don''t have one." Hearing husband and wife, one day she would end up saying it before their marriage.

    Grabbing the footstool, he pulled it until her knees touched the armchair as her eyes widened disying her naughty thoughts. "No?" He asked.

    Anya shook her head.

    Alvin rested his elbows on his legs and went close to her. His low, deep voice floated to her ears, "Are you sure?"

    Anya tried hard to look away from his lips. Was she ill? Why was her body feeling tense when he didn''t even touch her? Even his eyes stared right into hers.

    Her eyes went back and forth on his eyes and his pursed lips. Her voice was barely audible as a mischief curve appeared on her lips with those pretty dimples on her cheeks.

    "When you don''t let me use another armchair, wouldn''t it be a waste of money to buy it?"

    For instance, he wouldn''t have been able to pull the armchair as the footstool. Would he have let her sit on a chair?

    It was hard to focus on her eyes which were looking at his lips. His Goofball didn''t even know she shouldn''t casually look at a man''s lips, much less stare at it.

    But hearing her words, his lips uncontrobly curled into a sexy arc, making him look alluring.

    Anya swallowed as she pressed his shoulders to make him lean back. Tugged his pant to make him cross his legs and pushed the stool away before she does something stupid with him. She could run away as soon as he drops his leg.

    Alvin breathed slowly, ring at the woman who was cupping her face and waiting for him to speak. His sexual tension was killing him without even getting intimate with her? Was it good? He found it hard. It was her sinless admiration. Argh, only if it was sinful.

    ''Let''s not grab her neck today.'' He calmed down and asked, "What''s your n for Casper?" His restrained voice sounded as he made himselffortable on the chair.

    He didn''t want his n to collide with her and ruin their efforts. To avoid Casper hurting Collins or Linus''s business, he had a n to y without affecting Anya''s next mission at the university.

    Anya briefed hering ns. Alvin had no problem with it. So he put forward one of his ns, "Let''s go to the Matthews mansion tomorrow." It was to pretend like Elder Collins was scared and Alvin was listening to Elder Collins.

    Another reason wasбн Alvin reached out and flicked on her nose, "To show off the happiness."

    Anya grinned at hearing him. "Cool."

    ''Knockбн knockбн knockбн''

    "Annieбн Annieбн" It was a loud happy tone of Krystle. "I am hungryбн Babeбн"

    Anya had thought Elder Collins would make Krystle into a sweet delicatedy around him. "Errбн" Looks like Krystle got another supporter to be crazy.

    Although Elder Collins wholeheartedly supported Linus, he was waiting to see when Linus would understand earning was also required to live in this world. Thus Elder Collins was happy with Krystle before even meeting her. Because she was able to show the responsibility a man has to take, Linus was also thinking of his future.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    It was Sunday evening,

    Even though Cordelia and Casper didn''t want to prepare anything to wee Alvin and Anya, they need to be on good behavior and be hospitable in front of the littled.

    Cordelia hummed in satisfaction looking at everything. Once Zane fancies them and the Matthews mansion, she could lure him away from the couple.

    Whereas Gianna was fuming mad. She didn''t know what was happening between Casper and those three, but Anya was doing what she said. She wasing to the Matthews mansion to make her suffer.

    Secretary Harrison didn''t have a good feeling about anything. It would be foolish to think Anya or Alvin feared Casper. Every past action of them was clear to say they were making the Matthews family dance on their fingers. The little kid was also included.

    Casper was smug to notice it and Cordelia had be blinded by the obsession of the heir. Harrison wasn''t sure how to tell them the reality.

    A Rolls Royce phantom majestically came to a halt in front of the Matthews mansion. Cordelia watched Zane getting out of the car with a box of gifts and brightly grinned at her. "Great-grandma!!!"

    Cordelia instantly softened to the adorable voice, "Oh myбн Zane,e to great-grandma." She started her drama assuming she was in the lead role. In contrast, Zane and Alvin bumped their fists behind Anya. The main lead of the drama was the little one.

 Chapter 298 Karma Is...

    (Complete the title without repeating others'' paragraphments.)

    Although Anya did n to go to the Matthews mansion to torture Gianna, she wasn''t prepared to bring her son. She never wished to include her darling son in the adult''s ugly world.

    However, Zane kept insisting he wanted to see his great-grandma. Alvin, who had sowed the seed in Zane''s mind, agreed instantly.

    She might break the bones disregarding the age if Matthews dared do something to Zane directly or use their maids. But will hurting them back undo what will happen to Zane? Hence she was worried about what Matthews had in their mind.

    Alvin patiently assured her numerous times but her mother-heart wasn''t resting at ease. She looked out when the Rolls Royce Phantom halted in front of the magnificent Matthews mansion that more or less looked like a pce that was modified to modern times.

    She had heard the ancestors of Matthews were the richest merchants during the time of the monarchy. She subconsciously wondered if these Matthews were the same.

    Alvin passed a gift box to Zane''s hand. Anya knew these father and son had a unique, more of a bizarre rapport with each other. They do ept each other but wouldn''t voice it on each other''s faces. At times like these, they be partners in crime, leaving her out of the loop. Like now, both stared at each other and snickered.

    Could somebody please bring back her sweet adorable son and childish boyfriend?

    She felt like sitting on thorns when she was there to break Gianna''s confidence. Revenge needs the braveness of risking everything. And Anya could never risk her son.

    She whispered to Alvin, probably for the Nth time, "I am scared." Scared of something happening to Zane. "We shouldn''t do this."

    If Alvin wasn''t there, she would never bring Zane into this situation. She couldn''t believe she wasn''t being the protective mother she always was.

    Alvin wouldn''t have included Zane, especially knowing how worried Anya would be. But the more they avoid Zane from the Matthews, they would find ill means to reach him.

    If Alvin tries to protect Zane, then Zane will have to live under continuous monitoring. That would be suffocating.

    What''s more, the little brat was smart. If he doesn''t know how to react, he knows to fall back on them. The little brat wouldn''t let others bully him.

    Alvin held her faintly shaking hand, "I am right here." His soothing voice did assure her for a moment but it still wasn''t effective.

    Alvin gave it another try, "Let''s go, I will show you my roomбн Err, it might not be the same after all these years."

    Anya didn''t feel like it, "It will be the same." How rotten this family was, they wouldn''t let an outsider who visits them notice that their second son didn''t have a room in the mansion.

    Alvin was pleased to see he could distract her by talking about him. Even though he was guessing the same, he dared her, "If it''s changed even a bit, we will register our marriage tomorrow."

    "Wait," Anya took a second to assess his words correctly and she was shocked, "What!?" She refused immediately, "No." She punched him. There might be a room of his but Gianna might have done something in her hatred.

    Alvin didn''t listen to her and added, "If it hasn''t changed, we will get wed." A sly smirk appeared on his face.

    Anya and Zane: "бн"

    Rob, who alighted the car first, brushed his eyes over the olddy who was at the door. Casper''s face darkened at the sight of Rob. Secretary Harrison anyway wasn''t feeling any good about anything so he just pretended to be invisible.

    Rob stood at the front seat door where Zane was sitting. Zane, who was looking at his father, sneered, "Chipmunk Monster, you should make a marriage proposal." He was baffled at his father''s childish dares.

    Although his son was looking down on him, Alvin recalled how those stupid ssmates of his were going on their knees to propose to a girl. He started considering if those things could do some magic on his Little Donut.

    Anya''s eyes widened hearing her son. She could reject Alvin like this. She didn''t want Alvin to do something oundish. She always softens for just a little sweet, considerate action by Alvin. It would be harder for her to reject.

    "Baby, when did you join his party?" She whined, pouting her lips at her son and sulking.

    Zane didn''t panic. He softly shrugged, "Momma, you should reject Chipmunk Monster hundreds of times. Sincerity is a virtue."

    He never said his mother should ept Alvin so easily. It was Alvin''s punishment for not knowing Anya was taking care of him like father and mother.<sub> </sub>

    Alvin almost liked his little enemy when he gave a suggestion. Now he wanted to kick this brat out of the country, dip him in the ocean hundreds of times until he epted defeat.

    Zane shed a smug smile at his father showing how to distract and make his mother happy.

    Well, Anya burst into heartyughter hearing her son. Father and son were frenemies. They join hands when in need and attack each other for the rest of the time.

    Annoyed, Alvin pulled her pink cheek making it red. He got out of the car and opened the door for Anya who was stillughing inside.

    Was rejecting him so fun? They were heartless people but him.

    Anyaposed herself but the dimples stayed on her cheeks. She got out of the car holding his hand which he offered.

    Rob opened the door for Zane, who jumped out of the car looking very excited. He had reced his smug smile with a bright grin.

    "Great-grandma!!" He called out so excitedly that it seemed like he missed Cordelia.

    Anya: ??

    She looked at Alvin without knowing what these two were up to. She and Catalina roasted these people while her son was pretending like he loves Cordelia more than his mother.

    Cordelia''s face glowed like a thousand-volt light bulb. "Oh my, myбн" Seeing her great-grandson so excited to meet her, she ignored the humiliation she went through. "Zane,e to great-grandma." She spread her arms calling Zane to her.

    Alvin looked at Zane and settled his eyes on Anya when they bumped their fists behind Anya. One who should be worried wasn''t Anya but the people in front of them.

    He wrapped his arm around Anya''s shoulder without letting her hold on to Zane''s hand. He was confident in breaking the pride of these peopleбн Probably confident in Zane that he wouldn''t fall for these people''s tricks.

    The couple was toozy to prepare themselves formally for the dinner so they were in casual wear. However, the big creature next to her still looked dazzling and her adorable son was a heartthrob in his jeans and jacket.

    Zane ran towards Cordelia with a box. He wouldn''t let Krystle hug him for a few months, will he let these people hug him?

    Zane stuffed Cordelia''s hand with the box he was holding, "Great-grandma, I brought you hand gloves. It is soft and warm. It will be good for winter." It was unwillingly arranged by Alvin as Anya didn''t want to go empty-handed.

    Cordelia held the box in one hand and ced her other hand on her chest, "Oh my, our Zane is so considerate."

    Cordelia tried to hold Zane but thetter looked gloomy and sadly asked, "Does Great-grandma don''t like my gift? Won''t you use it?"

    p Anya wanted to cry in a corner, Alvin was ruining her son''s innocence. This wasn''t mischief but pure craftiness. Zane didn''t want Cordelia to touch him.</anda>

    Cordelia dramatically tried to convince Zane, "No, No, Zane. This is the first gift you bought for me. I love it. Do you want me to wear it? Let me do it."

    Cordelia opened the lid of the box and saw warm-toned brown knitted hand gloves. It was elegant and well made. She stuffed the box into Casper''s hand and quickly wore it.

    Just like a little girl excited about the present, Cordelia spread her fingers next to her face and asked Zane, "Lookбн Doesn''t it look pretty?"

    Anya took a deep breath. She agrees this olddy had an evil mind but her heart was still purely interacting with Zane. She felt like they were ying with Cordelia''s emotions.

    To Alvin, this was Cordelia''s retribution. He had no mercy on her. Because if Liam had a boy baby, Cordelia would have seen Zane as another bastard. Thus she deserves nothing, not even hatred.

    Secretary Harrison: "бн"

    He wanted to wash his eyes after witnessing how easily Cordelia was losing against a small kid. ''Karma isбн'' He sighed.

 Chapter 299 A Caretaker

    Anya sensed Alvin''s arm tighten around her shoulders. So she gently rubbed his back assuming he was recalling bad memories of his childhood.

    This ce wasn''t his happy ce. She didn''t want him to recall the bad memories. She hoped their small time there could rece all his awful experiences.

    Is it too much to wish for? Anya didn''t know, she wanted to give it a try, "Let''s go." She mused, shing him a winsome smile.

    Rob picked up a few more bags from the car trunk and followed them. Secretary Harrison had to collect the bags from him.

    Casper squinted his eyes at Rob and instructed Harrison, riding on the victory against Alvin, "It''s a family dinner." So Rob wasn''t allowed inside. Casper went inside forgetting Harrison wasn''t also his family.

    Harrison was kind of relieved to hear that. So he didn''t bother going inside. He watched Rob who looked at Alvin and nodded. He didn''t know what theymunicated. Actually, he didn''t care.

    After settling the paper bags into Butler''s hand, he pulled a cigarette and offered it to Rob who didn''t mind epting it.

    After a puff from his smoke, Harrison nced at silent Rob. He had done some digging on Robertson too.

    Rob was a topper from a reputed international business school. Due to his unfortunate choice ofpany, his seniors pushed the me on him for their mistake as one has to take responsibility for it.

    Rob ended up being charged and sent to prison with millions of debt on his head, owing to thepany. He was inexperienced and didn''t have any evidence to prove his innocence. His family chose to abandon him as they weren''t ready to sacrifice everything.

    Alvin was the one who helped Rob file for bankruptcy and brought him out of prison. The first thing Rob did once he got the resources was to ruin thatpany to bankruptcy. He had bravely epted it from the media for having his hand in it. Thus his loyalty to Alvin was unquestioned.

    Blowing out a cloud of smoke through his mouth, "They are pretending, aren''t they?" Harrison asked.

    Rob barely nced at the man. Does it have to be questioned? It was clear as nk paper.

    Harrison knew the meaning of silence. He could only pity the people inside but if there is any work, it will be on him.

    ''Ugh, should I consider resigning? The hell with the high pay and toppany of Narnia.'' Harrison''s thought.

    But he couldn''t leave, he knew the business secrets of thepany, Casper wouldn''t let him live a peaceful life if he chose to resign.

    The silence was pleasant without Casper. The cold evening wasn''t unbearable with a burning cigarette in his hand. Harrison cherished this peaceful time before the double trouble.

    Snubbing the cigarette off, Rob asked the question this time. "Any ns to hurt the little master?"

    Harrison responded what he knew, "Nope." He also added the obvious, "They would love to keep the little master," without Zane''s parents. Just like how they kept Alvin without letting him see his mother or be with the Collins or leave the Matthews. They wanted a puppet to dance on their terms and live like a prisoner.

    Rob smirked, wasn''t it obvious too? Alvin and Anya wouldn''t let that happen. All Rob cared about was unharmed three getting out of the mansion.

    бн.

    Inside the mansion,

    Zane let the olddy hold his hand after she wore the gloves. He nced behind at his parents. He shed a winsome smile at Anya and brought a sweet smile to her face. He knew his mother wouldn''t like all these but Chipmunk Monster said this was a faster way to deal with Matthews or else Anya will have to be worried about him for many years.

    Seeing nobody weing or saying a word to her parents, "Great-grandma, you forgot to invite my Mommy and Daddy." He pretended like he was reminding her. But he didn''t want them to ignore her parents.

    Casper nced at Zane and the two. He sensed nothing strange in Zane''s behavior. He had seen the three happy and hugging in the lobby of the hotel. So Zane mentioning his parents wasn''t surprising. He just proceeded inside and sat on the armchair to continue reviewing his work on theptop.

    How could Cordelia invite the woman who insulted them by throwing coins at them?

    And Alvin is still the bastard who was the reason her family name was in jeopardy. If he wasn''t born, they wouldn''t have seen this day.

    Thus her pride didn''t let her wee them. But to satisfy the little guy, she faked augh, "Zane, it''s their home too. Coming home doesn''t need a wee."

    Anya, who had felt bad a few seconds ago, hardened her heart looking at Cordelia. Anya had thought Cordelia would do anything for Zane out of love, but Cordelia''s intention was as poisonous as her mind.

    She didn''t have ns to y in the father and son''s game, but a sly smile appeared on her face, "Yes baby, it''s our HOME." She stressed the word irritating the olddy and Gianna who was at the stairs.

    Anya continued, looking at her son who was a bit surprised, "Do you know? Daddy grew up here. I am sure Great-grandma will have many stories about Daddy."

    "бн" Cordelia never bothered to spend some time with Alvin or get to know him. How will she know anything?

    Zane grinned, grasping that his mother joined their crime. With her support, he could create havoc in the Matthews mansion. "Really!!!?" He wanted to be a real brat.<sub> </sub>

    He went to the living hall and put on a fake surprised face, "The Matthews mansion is so big."

    Cordelia''s eyes glinted sharply. She had no idea how expansive the Oasis mansion was. So she assumed that the luxury of the mansion attracted Zane more than the petty houses or vis.

    "Zane, would you like to stay here with me?" She asked expectantly assuming she will seed in her n soon.

    Alvin was quick to hold Anya. Today''s lead role belongs to Zane. If they y along with him, Casper and Cordelia will doubt both of them. There won''t be fun.

    Zane became thoughtful for a moment looking at the sophisticated interior of the living hall. Just like the study room of Alvin in the Oasis mansion, there was a wooden tone in the Matthews mansion. Hence the color chosen with it was also dark.

    He turned to Cordelia. He couldn''t outright reject her so he found a reason, "Great-grandma, I would love to stay with you."He gave very high hopes for the olddy who smiled widely. Nevertheless, he shook his head, looking disappointed, "But the teacher says how we live affects our state of mind."

    Cordelia''s happiness was dampened with confusion. This little boy speaks maturely of his age. So she waited patiently for him toplete.

    "This is suitable for elders. A young boy like me should live in a colorful decor. They are happy colors. Hence kids always love y areas, kids bedrooms, ssrooms which are always colorful and fun." He had a point there.

    Cordelia nodded in eptance of his words. She recalled the Nest vi which was cozy and had pop-up colors. Compared to the vi, she found the living hall of the mansion very dark and dull.

    Suddenly Zane''s smile dropped, "Staying here, I don''t want to be likeбн" He paused and looked at Casper, "Mr. Matthews who shouts at my Daddy." He smoothly taunted Casper without batting an eyelid.

    Anya tried her best to avoidughing. Zane was indeed going to cause havoc if he kept going like this.

    Casper: "..."

    Cordelia red at her son for a moment before looking at the interior again. Although it was refined and sophisticated, it wasn''t like the ces kids liked.

    Her main target was to get this little guy to her side, if making some changes will make him happy and stay with her, she was ready to make the changes.

    She was about to instruct Casper to change the interior, Gianna hissed from the stairs, "Do you think this is a yground to paint colors here?"

    She had chosen interior design. It was elegant and imposing. She wouldn''t let Anya or her son change it as they wished.

    She muttered under her breath, ''How can we teach ssiness to low-borns?''

    Gianna was right, Zane wanted to make the splendid interior look like a kids'' yground with colors. Seeing the clever but evil woman, Zane pointed at Gianna and looked at Cordelia,

    "Great-grandma, who is thatdy?" It''s time to roast Gianna. "Your caretaker?"

    Anya: "..."

    Gianna grounded her teeth, she was about to teach that little brat a lesson, Casper appeared out of nowhere and grabbed her arm.

    He warned her in a low voice, maintaining his stoic face as Zane''s eyes were on them, "Don''t you dare open your mouth."

    Gianna grimaced in pain but didn''t dare to utter a word. To worsen her hatred, her eyes fell on the couple who were standing intimately.

    ...

    Alvin wanted to take his Little Donut away before she faints due to her crafty son. He didn''t let Anya speak a word, "Shhбн Just watch the show."

    Anya pouted at him. How could she just watch when her adorable son was being so sly?

    Alvin looked at her jutted lips and her sulking petite face. He tugged her close and popped his eyebrow, "Are youбн asking for a kiss?"

    His low deep voice made her cheeks burn. Anya couldn''t believe he was thinking of kissing when there were people around and Zane was battling alone.

    Punching his stomach, she turned around. She noticed Gianna whose blood was probably boiling looking at Alvin being so rxed with her. Or green in envy because she never had a good rtionship with her husband.

    Wasn''t Gianna getting happy seeing them suffer? It''s time for her to struggle.

    ''Tsk, it''s just the beginning, Gianna Sallow.''

 Chapter 300 Her Redemption

    ''Caretaker!?''

    Cordelia was taken aback for a moment. Although she disliked what Gianna did for Zane, Gianna was the one Cordelia selected for Casper. Gianna let Alvin stay in the mansion on Cordelia''s terms. So she was proud of Gianna.

    Cordelia was displeased hearing Zane call Gianna, the next matriarch as a caretaker. Anyway, it was her mistake to forget to introduce Gianna to the kid.

    Holding her patience, she shook her head, caressing his head, "No, Zane. She is your grandmother, Gianna Sallow." Giving a hard stare at Gianna to behave, she encouraged Zane, "Say hello to your grandmother."

    Zane knew Gianna wasn''t Alvin''s mother. Alvin was living with his father and stepmom and the stepmom hates them.

    Watching Gianna, today or on the day before, Zane could feel Gianna despises them so he refused to call her grandmother. "I have met my grandmotherбн J Collins."

    "Errбн" Cordelia hadn''t expected that. She nced at Anya who was taken away by Alvin. Since she failed to hide the dirty secret, she told him the truth, "Gianna is Grandfather Casper''s wife." And she added a lie, "She took care of Alvin like a mother."

    Gianna both wanted to cough up a mouth full of blood upon hearing Cordelia. Neither Alvin wanted a mother like Gianna and She would rather die than take care of a bastard.

    Zane sat next to Cordelia, watching Casper and Gianna. Anya and Alvin didn''t tell much about Alvin and why he living with his stepmom instead of his mother.

    His mother says that he was a priceless treasure, so shouldn''t Alvin be dear to his mother? If Alvin lived with Casper, shouldn''t Casper treat Alvin well?

    Zane was confused. He asked to know the situation, "Why didn''t Mr. Matthews marry Grandmother J?"

    The three faces: "бн"

    Cordelia cleared her throat and tried to distract Zane, "Zane, What kind of dessert do you like? I will ask in the kitchen to make it."

    Zane seriously looked at the olddy who didn''t answer her. So he tried to deduce it on his own. Liam Matthews in the magazine seemed older than Alvin. If Liam is Gianna''s son, Gianna is the wife of Casper, then?

    Zane''s head titled without hearing Cordelia calling his name. He imagined J next to Casper and furrowed. ''Mr. Matthews has two wives?''

    He shook his head to remove that thought. The two didn''t need to get married for having a baby. His eyes brightened when he concluded. He was proud of himself.

    Zane cheered, smiling brightly, "I understood, Great-grandma."

    Gianna was ring at the brat so she knew he was going to say something she would hate. Where Casper was musing about how the little guy was as serious as Alvin in his childhood.

    Whereas Cordelia was confused. So she asked without knowing she was going to regret it soon, "What did you understand, Zane?"

    Zane tried to think how he could irritate Gianna. With a smile of victory, "Great-grandma, Mr. Matthews cheated his wife." It had taken all the cells of his little brain to conclude.

    The three: "бн"

    Zane continued in his adorable voice, "Madam Matthews is living with her cheating husband." He gasped dramatically after saying it. "Oh, I am sorry, I shouldn''t have said it aloud."

    Well, he didn''t mean it. How dare they look down on him and her parents when they had much more dirtiness to hide?

    The two women''s expressions changed drastically after hearing the urate analysis of the kid. His words were like a p on their faces to wake them to reality.

    The reality was that Casper sinned but they despised Alvin.

    Casper''s face was dark, he barely frowned. It was the truth and he can''t change that. All he cared about was keeping this secret in the family.

    Zane got off the couch and stood in front of the couple near the stairs, "Madam Matthews, you are magnanimous!" He eximed, "If my mommy or god-mom was at your ce, they wouldn''t have forgiven their husband."<sub> </sub>

    Was it apliment? Absolutely not.

    Gianna grounded her teeth being humiliated by a kid who hadn''t even lived ten percent of her age. She itched to p that innocent-looking face.

    Would that change the reality?

    ? NO!! A big no.

    She shrugged Casper''s hold on her arm, her eyes filled with rage and hatrednded on the olddy before she stomped upstairs.

    She did think of leaving Matthews. Who would like to live with a cheated husband who wasn''t even sorry for his action or regretful?

    She had broken down the house, scolded him, asked for a divorce, and went to the Sallow family with little Liam. Casper didn''t bother even once to put any effort to get her back. His secretary andwyer had met her.

    The reality had struck her too hard. She had no idea of signing a prenuptial agreement which said she won''t have right over Matthews if they separate with divorce and she should leave the child back with the Matthews. That''s when she got to know how sly these people were.

    Her family who were ready to support her for the divorce suddenly started coaxing her to return to the Matthews. Then Cordelia convinced her saying it was just a one-time thing and Casper doesn''t like any woman.

    Cordelia was right, it was indeed a one-time thing. Casper was never interested in any woman, including his wife.

    Unable to leave her son away from her, unable to bear her parents'' and brothers'' continuous nags, she did return to the Matthews. When she returned, she had be a true Matthews, scheming, poisonous, maniptive, heartless, and possessive.

    She never forgave Casper. Keeping her promise to the olddy that she wouldn''t hurt the Matthews family, she needed somebody to remove her frustration that every time rolled in her nerves looking at Casper.

    Her easy target was Alvin, who was living proof of Casper''s actions. If Alvin hadn''t been born, she wouldn''t have known the truth and lived hoping every day that Casper would spend time with her or Casper would be proud of her hard work at work.

    бн.

    While Zane managed to convince Cordelia to change the interior of the Matthews mansion, Gianna halted looking at the couple. As if what their son did wasn''t enough to annoy her, her blood rolled in rage watching them.

    Casper was living the life he wanted, J was the queen of the entertainment industry. The result of their affair is Alvin who got the one to love him without fear.

    What was her sin?

    Why couldn''t she live the life she wants?

    The hatred was so deep in her blood that, Gianna has walked too far, she forgot how she used to be. She found no return.

    Really? Is there no chance for her redemption?

    Gianna scoffed looking at Anya who was wrapped in the arms of Alvin and giggling, pointing at a picture on the wall. "Don''t bring your disgusting behavior here."

    Anya nced at Gianna. What was Gianna expecting? Ruin their mood and get angry at Gianna? But Anya pouted her lips and strained her neck to look at Alvin behind her.

    Alvin was indeed hugging Anya. He could have held her most sinfully but he was holding her in a modest yet warm way possible.

    He kissed the side of her forehead without unwrapping his arms, "Ignoreбн" Their son must have lit the fire, Gianna was shooting the fireballs at them.

    Anya hummed and pointed back at the picture on the wall. Little Alvin was sitting grimly with a cold stare in the family picture. "You look like the cameraman owes you money." She giggled.

    Gianna: "бн"

 Chapter 301 A Good Kick-Start

    Harrison: "..."

    Harrison watched the butler run inside the mansion. He turned to Rob who had a sly smile on his face.

    The butler just passed him the instructions of Casper that the interior of the mansion should be changed as soon as possible. It should be brighter with some pop-up colors. At the same time, it should be spacious enough for kids to y.

    Harrison guessed this couldn''t be Anya and Alvin. Their little master was fooling the olddy and she was ordering around, dancing little one''s terms without awareness.

    "What is the Second Young Master''s n?" Alvin''s silence was making him go crazy. Alvin would rather ignore them like flies or get rid of them quickly. He would never waste his time so much.

    Rob looked at the secretary. He indeed knew Alvin''s grand n, "There will be no fun if you know it soon."

    Harrison: "..."

    It wasn''t about fun, he will have to live on the sharp edge of the knife watching Casper''s pride being stabbed again and again.

    He was sure of one thing, The redemption or the destruction of the three inside were in Alvin and Anya''s hands.

    But why was he already feeling a sense of crisis?

    Harrison wanted to contact Liam. Looking at him, Alvin might soften a bit.

    He went aside to make the calls to invite the interior designingpanies to head to the Matthews mansion by morning. If the design is selected, then the mansion will be renovated in 2 or 3 days.

    He also reached out to Liam Matthews, asking him to return soon by finding an excuse.

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    Inside the mansion,

    Anya stopped at the door of Alvin''s bedroom that was in the Mathews mansion. Nothing had changed in his room. It was speck and span as if somebody was living there every day.

    Alvin turned around when Anya didn''t enter with him. Her eyes were glued to the bed as cold beads of sweat started forming on her forehead.

    He should be the one to recall his bad memories but she was the one who had the worst experience in that room.

    Tugging her inside, he asked. "Little Donut, did you think I will be safe if you don''t meet me?"

    Unfortunately, Anya was too naive then. So she hummed as she nodded to his question. She was freaked outpared to the day she got to know she was pregnant.

    "Goofбн" Anya kicked his leg before he couldplete it.

    Narrowing her eyes at the man, she sarcastically said, "A certain someone left his startup and the country, thinking I will be safe. Such a clever move." She pped for him. She scoffed, "Duffer."

    Alvin bit his tongue, hearing her. Both were stupid and learned it the hard way. Orбн Alvin doubted if he ran away from the country for Anya''s safety or marriage.

    From his childhood, he wanted to get rid of the shackles called the Matthews. He had tried it too but Casper''s men always brought him home. And wherever he went, he was identified as a Matthews.

    Anya and her safety were like a hard push on his back to go far away where Matthews couldn''t reach him. If he hadn''t left that day, probably Casper would still be controlling him without letting him live his life and have his Little Donut.

    Even if the past filled them with ugly scars, they wouldn''t have achieved and gained so much without it.

    Anya was checking the Rubix cubes collection, Alvin tugged her into his arms as he sat on the bed with her on hisp. Wrapping his arms, he ced his chin on her shoulder without letting her move.

    Anya could feel Alvin wasn''t feeling good about returning to the mansion. She kind of felt bad for bringing him back to the ce he ran away from.

    To change his mood, she quickly shuffled the mirror cube as she asked, "Alvin, do you remember solving this?"

    Assuming Anya doesn''t know it, Alvin held the cube over her hands and slowly started solving it, letting her learn in silence.

    Anya made herselffortable in his arms, leaning against his chest without moving her hands. She didn''t know what to solve when she was studying but she never said she didn''t learn itter.

    "Shuffle it. I want to try." She handed him the cube hiding her mischievous smile.

    Alvin obliged. As soon as she started to solve the tricky cube so easily, he understood she fooled him just like how she stayed quiet with him while he was teaching her skating.

    Before she couldplete, "You Little Rascal," He tickled her waist, causing her to jump, "Alvin." Anya looked at the man in disbelief. "Are you a kid?"

    Who tickles adults?

    He only did it once for fooling him. Who said only kids tickle? He flipped her down on the bed and started the tickle fight.<sub> </sub>

    Anya squeaked, "Allбн Ahh... Alvinбн" Then she started giggling with a burst of emotions. She squirmed on the bed like a fish out of the water. The more she tried to escape, his nibble fingers caused her to squeal and flipping side to side.

    бн.

    The maids informed Gianna about the dinner and stood at Alvin''s wide-open bedroom door. Those were new maids and seeing the swoon-worthy second son for the first time.

    They silentlyughed, catching the glimpse of the couple having fun. They wanted to inform them about the dinner but didn''t know if they should disturb them.

    Gianna who went out of her bedroom was going towards the stairs when she noticed the maids giggling in front of Bartard''s room. "What''s happening?" Her grave voice sounded.

    As went closer, she heard the light melodious repeatedughter with the small squeaks of a name. ''Alvin.''

    ''Disgusting.'' That''s what Gianna thought. Well, she was trying not to get jealous or feel the loss of seeing them so happy in their life.

    But how could one control how they feel?

    Gianna was feeling awful, "Get themбн" Her words paused as the maid''s back stiffened when theughter abruptly stopped and pin drop silence followed.

    Any sensible person could guess what the couple was doing inside. The young maids flushed bright red while Gianna stormed away. A moan was thest thing she would want to hear. ''Shameless.''

    бн..

    Inside the room,

    ''Ringбн ringбн''

    Alvin unwillingly pulled away from her lips when his mobile kept ringing.

    Why in the world does everyone disturb them as soon as he gets a bit intimate with his Little Donut?

    Pecking on the delicious lips, he pulled hazy Anya to sit as he answered the call from Ean. He grunted, "Hm!?"

    [Alvin, one down. The next target isn''t in the country. I am flying there tonight. I will cover three more in the meantime and return before the banquet.]

    Alvin''s n got a good kick-start.

    There was a pause before Ean added, [You will have to get busy.] He was indirectly saying that Alvin can''t follow around his girlfriend anymore.

    Alvin expected to get busy soon but wasn''t prepared to leave the country for business trips. He wasn''t ready to leave his Little Donut alone as it wasn''t fixed when he would be back. A few days or more.

    He snapped out when Anya''s cold fingers caressed his cheek, "What''s wrong?" She whispered seeing his expression turn grave. There was no hint of desire or yfulness that she had seen before the call.

    Alvin responded to Ean and ended the call. His fingers ran through her hair to fix it as he asked, "Didn''t you want a vacation? Let''s go." He doesn''t have to sit and think about something happening to her.

    Anya squinted her eyes suspiciously. If it was something like a vacation, he wouldn''t have asked her so seriously. "You took me on a date to talk with Linus. Are you taking me on a vacation for your business trip?"

    Alvin: "..."

    Isn''t going to a different ce called vacation?

    He will show her his museumsбн Err, she will have to check out the museums on her own as he will be dead busy.

    Anyway, does it matter if it''s his work trip?

    "Err- Brother Liam took his wife and their baby on a business trip." They are checking out ces in their free time. They were together even during work.

    Anya giggled realizing he didn''t want to leave her alone so he brought up vacation. She wasn''t sure what worried him so she tried to rx him before he could cancel his work.

    "Alvin, I would have joined you with our baby but he has exams from tomorrow." She wasn''t going to be the type to leave her little boy behind and go around the globe.

    Although Alvin had a cold displeased look as if he was going to murder someone, Anya was finding him cute. She tried to pull his cheeks but he caught her hands.

    "Didn''t you bring us here to silence Casper Matthews? I will be alright. Nothing will happen to Zane." She assured him.

    Alvin had always seen Gianna attending to every small detail of Liam''s life, while Alvin used to feel emptiness whether he was scoring well or giving in the empty test papers. So he didn''t insist on taking her away.

    However, the words that came to his lips were, "Little Enemy never fails to ruin my ns."

 Chapter 302 To Count Broken Bones

    Alvin woke up early and got ready wondering if he shouldn''t have included Zane. Although he had kept Anya distracted, he could see how much it had affected Anya.

    Now he was leaving for an infinite period. He never used to stay in Narnia and now, he wasn''t ready to leave Narnia.

    Reaching the bed, he shook his head looking at his little brat in her arms. Cordelia was over the moon, Casper was busy renovating the mansion and Gianna was restless but oddly silent.

    Zane had smartly said he has exams and he would visit themter. He had indirectly asked them not to disturb. A crafty son indeed.

    He reached to caress Anya''s cheeks but paused. She will wake up. He was leaving when the rm went off and Anya''s hand reached for him on the bed. "Alvin!?"

    A gentle knock and Anya turned to him. Rubbing her eyes with another hand, Anya yawned. Her groggy mind slowly noticed he was prepared to leave at five in the morning.

    "So early? Why didn''t you tell me?" She almost cried as she rolled down the bed making sure Zane didn''t wake up. Then she ran out of the bedroom.

    Alvin: "..."

    Instead of talking with him, where did she run away?

    Wearing his dress shoe, Alvin went to look for her when he got caught by his grandfather. Elder Collins kept the Ipad away and red at his grandson.

    "Where did you sleep?" They already had an unnned baby, he didn''t want them to again do the same mistake before marriage.

    Alvin silently inhaled through his mouth. What was everyone''s problem with them? They weren''t kidsбн Oops, five years ago they weren''t kids either.

    He was silently going towards the kitchen where there were faint noises but the old man grunted, "Are you deaf?"

    Do they have to start the day by shouting?

    "In the room." He deadpanned.

    Elder Collins was infuriated at the iplete response. "Don''t y smart with me. I haven''t forgiven you yet."

    At least one was there to say he was in the wrong. Alvin strangely wanted somebody to remind him that he was a jerk.

    He answered monotonously, "Your great-grandson also slept with us." And what makes this old man think Anya would let him have his way?

    Elder Collins cooled down and questioned, "Did you propose Anya? When are you guys getting married?"

    ''Propose!?'' Alvin started to consider it after hearing both youngest and oldest men saying the same thing.

    Before he could respond, Anya ran out of the kitchen with a cup and te in her hand while holding her breath. "Hold, holdбн Holdбн" She yammered, giving him the coffee mug.

    She could only make an egg and avocado toast in such a short time. Grabbing the slice of bed, she held it near his mouth, "Aaaбн" All she had in her mind was there was no time.

    Alvin: "..."

    It wasn''t the first time she was feeding him. The first time was broli as a punishment for disliking it.

    Looking at her,pletely unbothered about everything and focusing on feeding him something before letting him go warmed the deepest corner of his cold heart.

    Anya nced at the toast, seeing him just stand and stare at her. "You- don''t like this?"

    Probably he would eat poison if she fed. He took a bite of toast.

    Whenever he went to Collins, they indeed took care of him. His housekeeper and butler always made sure to fill the table with what he likes to eat. Everything fell short, in front of a small toast she was feeding.

    He wasn''t expecting anything like this. Anyway, if she kept this up every day, he would be spoiled.

    Elder Collins smiled looking at Alvin who finally had someone to take care of him. Alvin needs to understand breakfast wasn''t just a meal. Elder Collins stood up and silently left the room for them. He was liking Anya more and more.

    Rob who came to the door, paused looking at Anya feeding Alvin and thetter silently enjoying. When Alvin''s eyes fell on him, he pointed at his wrist watch indicating they need to leave quickly, and returned to the car.

    When he ate the toast, Anya asked, pointing towards the kitchen, "Shall I get you one more?"

    He would have but no time. Alvin hugged her, who was on her toes. "Goofballбн Call me if there is anything, anytime." She had sessfully convinced him to take Rob who was his secretary.<sub> </sub>

    Anya obediently hummed and unwillingly bid him. Looking at the vi, she missed him right away. Shaking her head, she got into her routine.

    Giving coffee to Elder Collins, she was in the home gym when Zane arrived and revised his chapters orally with her. After dropping him at the school, Anya went to meet a person.

    бкиCиCиCиC

    In a cafe,

    Anya was sipping coffee when the door of the cafe opened. A man in casuals entered inside and looked around. He approached her and greeted, "Officer Owen." He faintly smiled.

    Anya shook his hand and pointed to the chair, "Captain David, have a seat." He was the same captain who worked with her on the PSR case in Coastal city.

    "I was wondering why I was transferred out of the blue." He mused with a chuckle. Since she invited him to meet right after he arrived, he guessed she was behind his transfer. Being recognized by a secret service officer was better than any awards.

    Anya was d he didn''t have a look of resentment for bringing him to the capital, away from his home city. Anya was aware that changing the city and moving the family to a new ce was a tough task.

    Nevertheless, she apologized, "I am sorry for the inconvenience. I had to choose a cop and I found you more suitable than anybody."

    David knew well to blend into the ns and where to talk and what not to speak. He was new to the city so she could have an eye on his activities and the new connections.

    Honestly, David did find it inconvenient however it could happen anytime on his job so he tried to look at the positive side of the situation.

    "I am honored to work with you again, officer Owen." She wouldn''t pick any small cases so he was kind of anticipating his work.

    Would it be more interesting than the PSR case?

    More importantly, he liked working alongside her. She wasn''t like other seniors who fear or get influenced by power.

    Although she was distant, she was also polite and considerate of her team members, unlike the overbearing seniors who just shouts at them and take credit for others'' work.

    Anya pushed a file towards him. Since she chose him to work for her, she wasn''t going to leave him in the middle of the road. "There are details about houses and ts around the school district which are closer to your workce." She had also listed her old vi in rentals as Alvin wasn''t using it.

    David grabbed the file in shock. She didn''t have to do any of that. If this was solved, he could get his family soon.

    "About your son''s education, Elite and First high school are good for your budget." She had already spoken with the principals while on the way to the cafe, so it wouldn''t be a problem.

    David chuckled looking at theplete details of everything. After loads of gratification, discussion, and suggestion, they came down to the work.

    "Most importantly, I am sure you are aware of the secrecy of my identity." She pushed another file to take the signature on the confidentiality papers.

    Once David went through the uses and understood everything, he signed immediately.

    "Going further, stop addressing me as Officer. To the world, I will be resigning from the job."

    A mission!? David was excited to know more, "Interesting."

    Anya didn''t tell him about the mission. She gave him the tasks, and short-term aims. Those were the tasks he will have to do while he does his usual work.

    Anya stood up checking the time on her wristwatch. "I have to pick my son. I will take my leave. If there is anything, you can contact me."

    Both shook their hands, Anya who was leaving returned in front of him, "Captain David, do you think you could nullify aint?"

    Nullify? David became thoughtful. It was illegal to invalidate aint without proper reason. "May I know why?"

    Anya innocently shrugged her shoulders, "I am going to thrash a man tomorrow." She couldn''t have done it under Alvin''s eyes. Now, Gabriel Sallow will have to count broken bones.

    David almost choked on his spit at her casual remark. He cleared his throat, "How about we falsify a case on him?"

    Anya nodded, "Good idea. I will put my wallet in his jacket." If Gabriel goes toin, her wallet will be found with him. So he will be kicked into prison for stealing.

    David: "..."

 Chapter 303 A Woman On Her Heels

    A new day, another exam for Zane, another day for Anya. As Anya was on holiday, she was free but wasn''t bored due to Elder Collins at home.

    Missing Alvin was inevitable when getting on the cold bed, nobody teasing her in the bedroom or telling her that he will drop Zane. Even if he was talking or not, his presence was enough to fill the silence withfort.

    Anya watched her darling son''s eyes often wandering in her bedroom and another side of the bed to confirm Alvin wasn''t there. But he wouldn''t ask or say it.

    Son was like his father. Alvin was also trying to be part of Zane''s life and was doing the things he had expected from his father or parents. Unfortunately, he wasn''t saying it and was pretending like he didn''t care.

    "Baby, do you wanna talk to Alvin?" Anya asked while driving the car towards school and Alvin was on the call.

    "Momma, I am revising." He was indeed studying but wasn''t busy enough to avoid a call.

    [I am too busy to let that little brat have my time.] Alvin scoffed at the other end.

    Both said at the time making Anya smile to herself. She wasn''t sure if this father and son rtionship was truly good but it was fun. Sometimes she felt like letting them be and sometimes she considered talking to them.

    If she convinced them to behave like other people, it felt like forcing them to be what they weren''t. She was fine unless they didn''t hate each other.

    She was happy if they epted each other even if they didn''t voice it. Alvin worries about Zane and thetter does respect Alvin even if they behave totally out of normal sometimes.

    Getting down from the car, Zane returned the hug to his mother as he asked, "Momma, what happened? Why are you so silent?" He was worried if she got sad for not talking with Alvin.

    Anya gave it a long thought that could make the little one answer to her without brushing it away, "I was thinking what to do if my baby dislikes Alvin. Will my baby get angry at me if I try to convince him?"

    Zane let out a sigh like an old man. "Mommaбн" His voice trailed as he shook his head in resignation. "Stop overthinking."

    Anya: ??

    He kissed her cheek, waved his hand, and entered the school.

    Officer Anya, who meticulously breaks the mystery, digs up the evidence, failed to discern if her son brushed off her question or tried to rx her by saying she was just thinking too much.

    ''I need to keep myself busy.'' Or else she will start thinking more than required.

    Getting in the car, she checked the time, she had three hours. More than enough to handle Gabriel Sallow.

    бн.

    Driving straight to the Sallow mansion which didn''t have maids, servants, or anybody to guard. The glory of the Sallow family crumbling could be seen from the moment Anya drove the car inside the gates.

    Neglected garden, vehicles covered in dust, a broken flower pot, dried leaves of trees everywhere. Anya got out of the car and looked at the mansion built with the fortune of Matthews.

    The Sallows were a wealthy reputed family but the sess came after the marriage of Sallows and Matthews. And the arrogance arrived when Casper brought a ''bastard'' home. They assumed Casper would fear them and y on their terms. After all, they knew hot secret others couldn''t know.

    Stepping inside the mansion through the open door, Anya''s heels made rhythmic tones grabbing the attention of the residents. Finally, Anya noticed a maid who was exhausted to the bones and ignored her.

    How could ady alone take care of the mansion?

    "Who are you?" An old man corrected his ss on his nose bridge, looking at Anya.

    Anya had read the information about the Sallow family so he was Gianna''s father. He looked haggard with more wrinkles on his face. Anya passed right by him as she responded, "Gabriel Sallow''s old acquaintance."

    A man in his early forties exited the dining hall. He was in a business suit, the frown seemed to be fixed on his forehead from the time Alvin started slowly crumbling their business. This is good, they had tortured Alvin for more than two decades.

    "Excuse me..?" His tone was authoritative but didn''t hold the power over Anya.

    Anya removed her sunsses and turned to Gianna''s first brother, Nathaniel Sallow, the elder son of the Sallow family, and looked after the business. She wasn''t sure how much he had his hand in troubling Alvin other than knowing none of them treated Alvin well.

    "Yes, may I know where I can find Gabriel Sallow?" She pretended to be ignorant of their questioning gaze.<sub> </sub>

    Nathaniel and his father looked at each other. They had recently settled Gabriel''s daughter, Ang''s matter. Ang was sent to her mother who was in a different country, married to a rich man. They doubted if Anya was another girl dumped by Gabriel. There was no limit to their over-estimation.

    "He isn''t at home. You may leave." He lied, not ready for another drama.

    Anya wore her sunsses and shed him a smile, "You can do better than that."

    Why will she go there without confirming Gabriel''s presence? She proceeded towards the stairs.

    Nathaniel''s frowns continued to thicken. This woman was like a book of mystery. He wanted to get angry and ask her to get out of their house. However, he stood there staring at her as if he was being controlled.

    His eyes brushed down her body. Her hair was short and wavy. Her pink lips were in a thin line while the brown sunsses covered her face. She was in a dusty orange chunky knitted crop top, paired with blue denim and brown ankle-length boots.

    Honestly, she seemed like any girl passing by you on the road and you would barely notice her. Yet she was like a ma that was controlling his attention and behavior. As simple as she looked, she was aplex maze, rendering them a pool of confusion.

    Nathaniel pulled his eyes away and pinched between his brows. He was exhausted trying to save thepany and lost his sleep and his peace of mind, he was fed up with Gabriel''s actions. Gabriel neither helps Nathaniel to run the business nor helps himself.

    His eyes unintentionally fell on the expensive car at the door. By the time he could fix the puzzle, Anya had disappeared from his sight. Orбн returned to their sight.

    Gabriel who was dragged out of the bed, cursed at Anya every time he opened his mouth, "What the f**k are you doing at my home?"

    "Are you f**king crazy?"

    "You sl*t, let me go?"

    "You f**king whбн Ahhбн"

    Anya pushed him down the stairs when there were just a few steps left. He rolled down the floor.

    Anya lifted her hand when Nathaniel was about to interrupt. "CEO Sallow, it''s between me and your little brother. I suggest you go and focus on saving yourpany." There was no tiredness in her monotone voice even after dragging the full-grown man.

    Gabriel widened his eyes. His family was already angry at him. If she says all these, he doubted his brother might leave him. "Brother Nath, she is psycho. She is bickering nonsense. Don''t believe her."

    Nathaniel and their father looked at Gabriel and then Anya. Nathaniel asked, seeing her snicker at Gabriel''s words, "Why are you doing this?"

    Anya pulled a hand band to wrap her knuckles. She took her time wrapping it while thedies of the house came out and watched her while Gabriel ran around saying all the gibberish.

    Anya asked, ncing at thedies, "Tell me something, didn''t none of you think of ripping his tongue?" Gabriel''snguage was nauseous.

    Elder Sallow coughed hard before he was able to ask his son, "What did you do?"

    Anya couldn''t believe Gabriel failed to earn the love, respect, and concern of his family. Good for them, Or else she would have brought them on the road by evening.

    Removing her wrist watch, and sunsses, she kept them on the table, scaring the crap out of Gabriel. "Come on, how could you be afraid of ady?"

    Anya hissed shaking her head, "Correction, A sl*t, a wh*re. Right?" Her eyes contemptuously looked at his head to toe, "I see you are no man. Is that why you aren''t married? Tsk, tskбн" Anya clicked her tongue, provoking him to reach her on his own. She wasn''t there to y police and thief games in their mansion to chase after him.

    "You freaking b*tchбн" He ran towards her, intending to punch her unconscious.

    Anya nced at the Sallows who just stood and watched them. They didn''t react how a family should. They also didn''t behave like a human with humanity seeing ady being attacked.

    ''Tchбн'' She doesn''t have to hold back, does she?

    She shifted and missed his strike. Giving no second to recovery, she punched him right in the cheek.

    Gabriel groaned in pain. He fell to the floor with a look of disbelief. He couldn''t believe a woman who was shorter and slender than him punched him to the ground in one strike.

    Nathaniel looked at Anya in shock while thedies gasped, unable to believe what just happened. They expected Gabriel to throw her out of the mansion. After all, he was a strong man and she was just a woman on her heels.

 Chapter 304 A Fair Chance

    Anya flexed her finger as she went around Gabriel who was in disbelief rather than in pain. "Gabriel Sallow, I have imagined this day for years." Imagined catching the man who tried to kill Alvin but she didn''t have any evidence or proof or a clue to find him.

    She grabbed his cor and pulled him up. His face was bruised and he was breathing heavily. She also couldn''t believe he was the same person who had given her nightmares, which made her frightened to step out of the house, afraid of finding Alvin dead.

    It had nevere to her mind the ones closest to the Matthews family could do that. Only if she knew how the Matthews family treated Alvin.

    Would she have tried to look into their family to find Gabriel?

    She didn''t have an answer for that.

    Anya snickered when Gabriel''s fierce red at her. Egoistic men don''t learn easily. Was he thinking she would cower in fear? Hard luck.

    "It must have been entertaining to hear me beg you. No?" She could still remember theughter that creeps under her skin.

    Gabriel''s eyes widened recalling the day he had frightened her through video call. Was she there because of it? He didn''t tell Casper about this incident. Casper would rip him apart. "I-It wasn''t me." He stuttered.

    Anya chuckled hearing him confess when she didn''t even mention the incident but a small part of it. "Now, it''s my turn tough. Fair chance."

    Stepping away, she signaled him to attack, just to snap him down to the floor more brutally with another bruise on his face.

    Gabriel couldn''t believe he was being taken down by a mere woman. He was living a luxurious life by just following Gianna''s instructions once a new moon.

    Why did it change so suddenly? He groaned on the floor holding his face.

    "Ohбн I forgot to wrap my faceбн" She sounded a bit shocked. Helpless, naive, clueless, bumpkin. That''s what they thought of her. Now she made him all of it. She sneered, "Guess what? I am not you, coward."

    Wasn''t Gianna saying Alvin fancied an ugly fat woman?

    Anya might not be the prettiest girl but she was definitely not an ugly fat woman. She was stronger and more daring. The oppressing air around her was suffocating. They didn''t even dare to interfere, afraid of being beaten like Gabriel who ended up battered, half-conscious on the floor.

    Anya breathed out after breaking some bones. Her parents taught her never to hurt even an ant while she grew up. However, her training taught her whole different things.

    Every person is different and most of them don''t listen to you if you treat them well. One might be emotional, fearful, greedy, egoistic, or anything. She has to choose the right method. The suitable method for Gabriel Sallow was violence and pain because words don''t reach his head.

    Anya will be a gooddy raised by her parents until the pests like him appear and forces her to be Officer Owen who could use every method including brute force.

    Anya sat on the arm of the couch and unrolled the hand wrap that had stains of blood. Her eyes swept over the people who were staring at her and settled on Gabriel. "Look, your family failed to teach you and they forgot that you are a part of the family too." She taunted the sallow family that was breaking apart in a crisis.

    Anya did stop them, how could they just watch? Speaking of watchingбн Anya picked up her sunsses and wristwatch as she stood up and approached Nathaniel Sallow.

    Was he thinking of himself as smart but to record a video of her?

    Did he n to ckmail Matthews and Alvin with it?

    Tsk. In the world of technology, secret service members are always a step ahead. Before doing something like this, wouldn''t she think of possibilities and reactions to her actions? Well, she had thought of hundreds of consequences.

    Nathaniel shoved his mobile into his pants pocket and pretended to be harmless. His heart shuddered as she neared. He stopped himself from stepping back and looking at her steely gray eyes and cold smile.

    He swallowed hard when he met her gaze. She was like a ferocious wild cat/tigress looking like a harmless kitten. You won''t notice her in the crowd. But if you provoke her, she will control you like a predator trapping its prey.

    Anya wore her sunsses and crossed her arms facing the tall man. "CEO Sallow, I don''t have time to flex my talent butбн Why don''t you check your mobile gallery? She probed sarcastically.

    Nathaniel''s expression changed. He fished his mobile and opened the gallery, recycle bin and everywhere but the video wasn''t there. It was like he never recorded anything.<sub> </sub>

    Anya peeked at his mobile screen to get his attention and looked at his face, "Ohhhбн Did you forget to click on the record?" She rolled her eyes.

    They were already on the brink, yet they wanted the material to ckmail them. Because going to the cops wouldn''t get them what they wanted.

    Nathaniel: "..."

    He clearly remembers pressing on record, so he couldn''t get it as the video wasn''t there. How could Anya know about it so clearly?

    What did she do?

    Stepping away, Anya pulled her sleeves to check the time on her wristwatch. "Why is she taking so much time?" Anya muttered to herself.

    Before she could finish her words, they heard a car halt outside. Soon a pair of heels and the noise of boots reached their ears. Gianna stepped inside the mansion and her eyes fell on Anya. Rage and hatred bubbled in her nerves.

    To fuel it, Anya shed her a smile, "Mother-inw." She greeted sarcastically, "I was waiting for you."

    ''Waiting for me?'' Gianna''s eyes widened when she discerned that Casper didn''t send her to meet her parents. Anya brought her to the Sallow family.

    Gianna red at Anya, itching to storm towards her and p that smile off her face. Nevertheless, the groaning of a man distracted her attention She gasped when she identified the man who was curled up on the floor. "Gabriel!!?" He was the most beloved little brother of Gianna.

    She ran towards Gabriel with her bodyguards following her closely. Gianna crouched down r and gasped looking at the bruised face. Gabriel hadn''t even recovered from Casper''s autocracy, Anya made it worse. "Gabriel, whatбн"

    Does she have to ask a question to know who did that to him?

    Clenching her teeth, Gianna stood up and flung her hand at Anya. Very much confident that her bodyguard wouldn''t let Anya hurt her.

    Anya grabbed Gianna''s wrist and forced her palm to pat her shoulder as if proud of Anya, "Mother-inw, did you like my gift so much?"

    Gianna: "..."

    If others didn''t see Gianna''s struggling face, they would have believed Anya''s words. Gianna''s bodyguards looked at each other. They were instructed not to hurt this woman physically. So they tried to threaten her, "Ms. Owen, don''t force us to take you down. Let go of Madam Matthews."

    Anya ignored the massive bodyguards and held Gianna''s arms. Forcing her to sit, "Mother-inw, I told you, no more violence." She reminded Gianna.

    Gianna had ugly frowns hearing say ''no more violence.'' Then who the hell thrashed her little brother?

    Straightening her back, Anya reasoned her words. "Mother-inw, did you ever hit Alvin?" She answered her question. "No." She added another question. "Did you ever hit me? No." Anya shrugged her shoulders.

    Gianna hissed in annoyance watching Anya put on an innocent face. She jerked up and her voice hardened, "What nonsense are you speaking?" She snapped at Anya, "I won''t letбн"

    "Shhhбн" Anya held Gianna''s shoulders and pressed her back on the couch. "Mother-inw, rx. I won''t do anything to you. I promise."

    The Sallow family and the bodyguards watched them. Anya was indeed not hurting Gianna. She was trying to speak. But whatever she was saying was making no sense to them.

    Anya continued, "Mother-inw, didn''t you sit and enjoy all these years? Please do the same thing. It''s my sincere request." She meant every word she uttered.

    Sit and enjoy?

    Will she and Alvin stop troubling them after this?

    Everyone was more confused by Anya''s words. None of them discerned what she was trying to say or do.

 Chapter 305 A Reality Game Show

    There was no limit to Sallows wishful thoughts. Anya didn''t mean to let go of Gianna so easily.

    Anya pretended like she recalled something, "Mother-inw, I made some changes in your reality game show without your consent."

    ''A reality game show,'' Everyone held their breath without getting a good feeling about this. However, Gianna stood up when she started to deduce Anya''s words.

    The reality game show!! The real-life game she was ying in Alvin''s life. She was ying aka troubling Alvin and the people in his life. Till months back, she was sitting and instructing people. So that''s what Anya meant by ''sit and enjoy.''

    Anya smiled reading Gianna''s reaction. Gianna was getting there so Anya tried to help her more.

    "I should have informed you that I changed the main yer of the show." Perhaps two main yers reced the main yer named Gianna Sallow.

    Gianna started to feel restless without grasping Anya''s words. "Anya Owen, stop ying with words." Gianna roared at Anya. It was obvious Anya brought her there so she wanted to know the reason behind it.

    Anya shook her head calmly without affecting her emotions. "Nope." Gianna had made use of her emotions and feelings. Gianna yed with the weakness of a girl who silently admired a man. Gianna hurt the mother''s heart repeatedly. Anya wasn''t going to give her more chances, "Not anymore."

    Gianna was on the brink of calling Anya a mad woman. But Gianna knew that Anya was up to something. Anya was talking in a puzzle to scare her.

    Unfortunately, it was working on her. Her heart was beating anxiously as if preparing to hear the worst news. Her palms were mmy and her breathing irregr. She was thinking of the worst.

    Anya patted Gianna''s shoulder as if consoling her."Mother-inw, you are no more the main yer. Andбн" Anya whispered next to Gianna''s ear, "I. Am. Not. Your. Pawn."

    So why will she do as Gianna wished?

    Mind games with her? Anya was trained to create master ns over every mind and mindless game.

    Anya went to Gabriel who tried to move away from her. She grabbed his hair to show his face to Gianna, "This is MY first pawn down."

    Gianna dug her nails into her palms to hide her shaking hands. She yed all these years, Now Anya was taking her game. Gianna aimed at everyone around Alvin and kept him alone. Thus Anya will take everyone''s support away from her while Anya won''t hurt her.

    Anya wasn''t there for her suffering. She was there for Alvin''s suffering. Gianna snapped at Anya, "Stay out of this."

    Anya sucked air through her teeth, shaking her head again. "Mother-inw, you got it wrong. Who included me in this game?"

    She was meant to be a small side character in the drama of the Matthews family by appearing in Alvin''s life in a chapter or two. She has to be the antagonist in the rest of the drama. And it''s toote to keep her away. "Mother-inw, I will decide who will be in this game."

    Gianna very well knew Alvin was trying hard to keep Anya away from his messy life. But he was incapable to stay even a day without seeing Anya. And Gianna added Anya as a pawn of Alvin''s weakness.

    If she knew the mere worthless pawn was going to be a queen, a queen who was going to stand by the king, would she have included that pawn in the game?

    Gianna failed to get rid of two pawns from her game. Ean Watson and Anya Owen. If one was helping Alvin to build an empire, another one helping Alvin to get rid of the parasites for a better future.

    Giannaughed as she sat down and crossed her legs. "Really?" She couldn''t separate Ean from Alvin but Anya and Alvin or a man and woman''s rtionship could never be strong. Much less a couple who just got together.

    She ridiculed Anya, "Did it take you five years to do this?" She wouldn''t let Anya have the victoryugh. No, not so soon. The day she breaks Anya and Alvin, thetter would lose hope in every kind of rtionship. He would run away from Narnia again.

    And Anya? Giannaughed. Anya will have no reason to fight them when that happens.

    Anya was impressed that Gianna could hold herself. No problem, Anya loves challenges, the challenges andplications were what got her recognition in her team.

    "Let''s talk about 27 years." Anya probed. Her five years of sweat and blood have brought her here. Whereas even after 27 years, that''s after the birth of Alvin, Gianna might have be cunning but blind too.<sub> </sub>

    Anya looked around, "None of these will help you, Gianna Sallow. They weed you until you brought them massive benefits." Like money, fame, and name.

    Gianna masked her frowns without understanding where Anya was going with this. The Sallows are her family. Why wouldn''t they wee her?

    Anya pointed at the old man who was silently standing. She looked at Gianna, "Your father traded you to Casper Matthews for three projects when you had returned home with a little boy in your hands. That''s the price to shut these people''s mouths about Casper Matthews cheating on you."

    Gianna''s father lowered his head uneasily, hearing the old truth out loud. He would have argued as it was for Gianna''s goodness but stayed quiet to avoid messing up more things

    Gianna looked at her father in horror. She has done so much for them and she was hearing this.

    Anya''s finger pointed at Nathaniel, "Your elder brother did love you until there was a good business corporation. Do you think he would let you return here?" Anya scoffed.

    Anya''s eyesnded on the woman at the corner, "Your first sister-inw is hiding money to secure her son''s life. Your second brother and second sister-inw anyway don''t care about this family."

    She turned to Gianna with a sly smile, "Who do you think cares about you wholeheartedly?"

    Gianna inhaled sharply trying to keep her mind calm. She was sending everyone away from her and Anya would do the same. She wasn''t going to fall for Anya''s trick. "This is my family."

    Anya nodded as she turned around, "So Chairman Sallow, CEO Sallow if I give you two choices, save your remainingpany status or keep in contact with Gianna Sallow, which one are you going to choose?"

    The two men nervously looked at each other. In the past few days, the Matthews never came forward to help them. Alvin was attacking them relentlessly, without letting them recover. Gianna was confined by her husband without even giving her a mobile. The odds were obvious.

    Gianna who waited for her response in her favor looked at them in disappointment and heartbreak. She always thought the Sallow family had her back.

    Although they didn''t respond, the answer was pretty much obvious. One who came forward to voice it was Nathaniel''s wife, "Nathaniel, we have a son, we should take care of him. We have to secure his future." She was simply concerned about her son.

    Nathaniel red at his wife. He didn''t even know his wife was having huge savings until Anya said.

    Anya innocently shrugged at the Sallows, "Well, Alvin is gonna destroy you." She just asked the question so that Gianna could get to know her reality.

    Nathaniel: "бн"

    Anya sat down in front of Gianna. She told Gianna when she slipped in her n, "The day you started your game, you started losing everything, you started falling in your own eyes. If you had respected yourself over all the odds, you would have achieved the name, fame, and wealth that you are holding on to."

    Anya stood up and eximed, "It''s time." To pick her son. She took a step to leave but turned to Gianna who was sitting like a statue. "Mother-inw, could you guess when I changed the yers of your game?"

    Gianna didn''t want to think about her question but her mind started ying the scenes one after the other and her eyes widened. The cops at Anya''s parents'' ce were allocated because Anya knew she would go there to control her.

    "You called Casper to Coastal city to let Casper know you''re with the Bastard and a son." Anya slowly dug a path for her and she followed, assuming it was her n. It was a foolproof n by Anya.

    Anya loved their space, peace, and fun. She had considered avoiding Matthews. But in the study room of the beach mansion, Anya had seen pictures of her and Alvin taken from suspicious angles outside the police agency. Anya knew it would bete if she didn''t take control of the situation.

    "Intelligent!!" Sheplimented Gianna.

    cing some cash on the table, pitied Gabriel, "You poor fellow, go get treatment. Your sister doesn''t have a penny."

    She went out, adding, "Wait for my next strike."

 Chapter 306 A Benefactress Of The Family

    Gianna didn''t move from the couch for a long time in the Sallow mansion. She agrees she had lost her real self in the hatred and anger.

    Will she get everything back if she changes for good?

    Could she live a happy life after it?

    No. She will have to live like a loser and bear the humiliation silently.

    Then why should she let Anya walk all over her?

    Anya might have won and taken control of her game. But Anya''s position was tied with Alvin with a single thread. The thread was so delicate that it could easily be cut off by a simple force.

    Hurting a man''s pride, and inducing his ego wasn''t hard. Gianna was confident she could break apart Alvin and Anya.

    When it happens, Alvin will be left all alone again and she will get ample chances to y in Anya''s life and there will be no one to stop her. She assumed.

    How dare that country bumpkin try to fly?

    Nathaniel and his father looked at each other. They approached Gianna trying to salvage the situation, in case Gianna returns to her glory. You never know.

    "Anna, she was just bluffing. Don''t take her seriously."

    "Right, that woman is obsessed with herself."

    Gianna stood up, giving them no ear. She helped Gabriel to the car and hospital. She might not have money or cards. Even if it''s confiscated, she would just ask them to bill it and send it to Casper. Her identity was enough for her to survive.

    "Sister, that b*tchбн" Gabriel groaned lying back on the hospital bed.

    Gianna crossed her legs sitting on the couch. She had taken Anya too lightly and Anya managed to make Casper confiscate all her things, including her freedom.

    Her eyes brushed over the bodyguards who wouldn''t let her speak about anything rted to nning against Alvin or Anya. They wouldn''t let her use the mobile or leave a clue about the same.

    The only chance she would get to take action was when she would be alone in the mansion without bodyguards following her. But how was she going to contact anybody? She needs a mobile.

    Gianna''s eyes glinted sharply. She hid her sly smile and approached Gabriel. "Focus on your recovery. There will be a nurse for your help." She nodded at him discreetly before leaving the room.

    Gabriel could only clench his teeth and wait for his sister to take revenge.

    бкиCиCиCиCиCбк

    At the Matthews mansion,

    The bodyguards didn''t know they got the permission message from Anya imitating Secretary Harrison. So they didn''t report it to Casper.

    The designers and nners for the renovation were downstairs in a discussion. So when it was lunch time, a maid brought a tray of food to Gianna''s bedroom. "Madam Matthews, the lunchбн" The maid heard sniffling and lifted her gaze.

    Gianna was crying on the bed. The maid panicked, "I- Mad- Madam Matthews, is everything alright?" The maid went inside, asking in concern.

    "Ohбн Ahбн N-nothing. S-something went to my eyes." Gianna hurriedly brushed her tears, looking away from the maid. Theplete staff was changed but they were untrained and naive. They had no idea what to ignore and what not.

    The maid was young and newly appointed. She was really happy working there as the pay was high and work wasn''t heavy. She was instructed to avoid speaking with Gianna or update the Secretary or Casper if Gianna says anything.<sub> </sub>

    Gianna hurriedly stood up, covering her arms with sleeves and neck by pulling her robe. The maid couldn''t help but take notice of the red bruises on Gianna''s skin. She gasped,pletely misunderstanding the whole situation of the Matthews family.

    Casper Matthews is a physically abusive husband who was controlling his wife''s every action. Gianna wasn''t allowed to use her mobile or talk to anyone because she might tell everyone about Casper''s truth.

    The maid has seen Gabriel sallow being beaten and Gianna always silent in the Matthews mansion. Thus she assumed Gianna wasn''t evil and bossy as the maids were gossiping.

    Gianna forced a smile on her face looking everywhere but the maid''s eyes. She pretended like she was caught in an embarrassing situation that the maids shouldn''t have seen.

    The maid recalled Harrison stressing to avoid Gianna but how could see a woman in that condition. She kept the tray on the coffee table and ran out.

    Gianna: "бн"

    This wasn''t her n. She thought the maid would bepassionate and wouldn''t talk about it with others. If it reaches Casper''s ears, the fake bruises turn real. ''I will lie as Anya Owen.'' She found a temporary solution to it.

    She went to the door and peeked outside. Noticing the maid returning with a first aid box, Gianna ran to the couch and pretended to be eating. As soon as she sensed the maid step inside, she hissed, holding her arm. As if she was in extreme pain.

    The maid flinched hearing Gianna. She asked in concern, "Madam Matthews, let me treat your wounds first."

    Gianna''s eyes widened in response to the maid''s words. She was proud of herself for her smooth acting, "W-wounds?" She tried to pull the sleeves and cover the robe tightly. "I-I don''t have any." She awkwardly grinned.

    The maid had seen the red bruises on fair skin. How could she misidentify it?

    She kneeled in front of Gianna and tried to persuade her, "Madam Matthews, what if it gets infected? I won''t tell anyoneбн." She paused, "I think you should confront Master Matthews. Why are you enduring all these when you are well educated? You should reach out to the cops."

    Gianna touched her pupils pretending to be wiping tears. Her eyes turned red and filled up with stinging pain. "No," She sobbed as she batted her eyelids causing the tears to roll down her cheeks. "Actually... He isn''t wrong."

    The maid insisted, "How isn''t he wrong? This is illegal."

    Gianna shook her head rubbing her cheeks and touching her pupils to get more tears. "No. I didn''t ept my second son''s decision to marry the girl. Anya Owen is from our college. I have seen her following Alvin because he is Matthews. She slept with my second son when he was drunk and got pregnant. My son didn''t even know who she was.

    All these years, she was sleeping around with so many men and raising my grandson. As soon as she got to know Alvin returned to the country, he is rich and well-settled, she is using my grandson to get into our family.

    Alvin softened for his son. Casper couldn''t let go of his grandson. They don''t know Anya Owen isбн" Gianna sighed withoutpleting it to avoid using bad words.

    She stretched her hand and caressed the maid''s face, taking her by surprise. A feeble helpless smile appeared on her distressed face, "I wish she was half as good as you."

    The maid blushed by recalling the alluring and sexy Alvin. She shook her head to get rid of her thoughts, "Why didn''t you show the real color of that woman?"

    Gianna took her hand away and sighed deeply. Her face fell as tears rolled out, "Anya must have said something to Casper, he has confined me. I don''t have a mobile or go out. How could I save my son?"

    The maid felt bad for Gianna who was so worried about her son. Recalling thedy - Anya Owen from the previous night, the maid wasn''t surprised much as gold diggers always try to fool the rich.

    Gianna, who waited to hear the maid''s help, cursed her in mind and continued to act. She gasped loudly in hope and held the maid''s hands as if the maid was herst hope, "Could you please help me? Help me and my family from Anya Owen. Only you could stop that woman and save us."

    The maid uneasily looked at their hands and Gianna. Harrison had stressed not to hand the mobile to Gianna, whatsoever. But Gianna was doing all these for the family and son. It was a pure intention, right? She nodded falling into Gianna''s trap, "How could I help you?"

    Gianna hid her lips from curling up. Her first step was sessful. She needs a mobile. Before that, Gianna stayed in her character and got too emotional. She hugged the maid, "You are a benefactress of my family. "

 Chapter 307 A Cheap Coffee Date

    At Matthews Industries.

    Suddenly everything went peacefully. However, it made everything seem suspicious. Cordelia passed her days watching the mansion living hall getting a new makeover. Casper doubted well-behaved, silent Gianna.

    Not just in the Matthews mansion, Casper didn''t prefer the silence of Alvin and also Anya. He was expecting Alvin to do something. Thus the quietness was too much to handle.

    Unable to wrap his mind around anything, Casper picked the inte and instructed his secretary, "Come to my office."

    There was a knock on the door before Secretary Harrison entered inside with an iPad and a few files in his hand. Without waiting for Casper to question him, Harrison submitted the files, "Chairman Matthews, all our projects, the subsidiaries, and the contracts are going smoothly. We don''t see a problem anywhere."

    It was the second inspection by Casper in two days. Harrison could see Casper was getting more and more uneasy. He was more irritated all the time. Calmness and peaceful time seemed to just vanish from his life.

    Was it a kind of revenge?

    Honestly, Harrison was also waiting for a counterstrike from Alvin. This silence was so not like Alvin. And Anya? What were they waiting for? It was confusing, more like haunting them.

    Casper shook his head, he wasn''t going to believe Alvin''s silence. "He is doing something." And they weren''t grasping what it was.

    Secretary Harrison was silent for some time before he spoke, "Chairman Matthews, are we going as per the n of changing the dean?"

    They were preparing to make Anya as temporary dean until they could have control over the couple and Zane. They also had a n to convince the board of directors.

    Casper pinched between his brows. ''Were Alvin and Anya silent for him to take action?'' Judging these two''s actions was tougher than nning a new business.

    Taking how efficient Anya was in the PSR caseбн Wait. Anya is a copбн "Why is Anya Owen bing the dean and leaving her job?" Considering how the cops were praising her, themanding officer respected her, and Anya had a good reputation.

    So why would somebody as influential as her want to be a dean?

    The door of the office opened. A man in a business suit entered the room. He was in his forties and looked well experienced and refined. He answered Casper''s question on his deduction, "She got a rich man to live off. Why will she work hard? She is eyeing the dean''s position to revenge sister-inw. Simple as that."

    ''Simple as that?'' Casper wasn''t foolish to assume that. If Anya wanted to live off the rich, she could have done that as soon as Zane was born.

    If Anya wished for richness, she wouldn''t have emptied her bank ount, broken her fixed deposits, and all her savings on the vi when Alvin had a mansion to live in. That''s the reason he wasn''t able to understand this silence.

    Harrison greeted the man when the silence enveloped, "Vice-president Matthews." Benjamin Matthews is Casper''s cousin working at Matthews Industries as a vice-President.

    Benjamin nodded at Harrison in response and ced a powered blue and white invitation card in front of Casper. Wasting no time, he solemnly reported the reason behind his appearance.

    "There is an opening ceremony of a newpany called Skrk. Apparently, they are staying low profile until the grand opening at the Majestic Clubhouse. The same day is the inauguration of the clubhouse. expecting every socialite and business personality at the parties."

    Casper wasn''t in the mood to worry about silly parties and startups. He was not nning to coborate with anyone so he had no reason to attend. "You attend." He tly refused to go and focused on the file.

    Harrison excused himself.

    Benjamin had news that the owner of the Majestic Clubhouse is an International businessman. He was expecting the owner of the Majestic Clubhouse and Skrk to be the same.

    The clubhouse had be the talk of the city before the opening. Thus he was curious to see who that person was. Without the invitation card, he couldn''t participate so he grabbed the card.

    Benjamin was at the door when he paused and turned around, "Brother Casper, make sure to get Anya Owen''s signatures on papers before letting her sit on the dean''s chair."

    A dean''s position was a very powerful one. Risking it to a little girl would affect both thepany and the Matthews family.

    Although Benjamin doesn''t get directly involved in anything about the main Matthews family, most of the work was handled through him so he was aware of a lot of stuff. He left without waiting for Casper''s response.

    бкбк-

    Meanwhile, Anya was running in the airport. She had thought Alvin would be back in four or five days when he said unfixed. He had left on Monday, the previous week and on the ninth day, Tuesday he was passing by Narnia so he dropped by for half an hour to refuel. Well, that''s what she knew.

    She breathed out loudly seeing Alvin sitting and working on hisptop in the private lounge. She couldn''t understand how he always looks so perfect without a hair out of ce. And she was itching to tousle his hair and make him look more homely.

    Rob was first to notice Anya. When Rob moved away to give them space, Alvin closed theptop before even lifting his gaze. His body rxed at the sight of his Little Donut.<sub> </sub>

    He used to think people made it a big deal when they could connect through voice and video calls. Watching her, he understood the video calls hold no weightpared to seeing her for real.

    What happened in the nine days? Why was she looking fab?

    If Anya had heard him, she would have definitely said, ''You have weird taste.'' Because she was packed in warm clothes as the winter was merciless.

    On a knitted top, she hadyered with a multicolour thick scarf and a white cover-up that hardly left her fingers out of the sleeves. Paired with denim and boots, She had left only her face visible. The tip of her nose had turned red like a cherry on the vani cake.

    Alvin looked at her hand which was holding a coffee cup holder. In the past few days, he learned what nagging was. Unexpectedly, he looked forward to it instead of getting annoyed.

    Anya was d he dropped by for a moment. She could hear her heart beating rapidly watching his eyes unmoving from her.

    ''What am I thinking? I came running from the parking lot.'' She gave justification for her crazily beating heart, trying not to smile like a fool.

    Ahhhбн She had missed him.

    p "Mind if I ask you on a cheap coffee date at the airport?" Anya asked, showing the coffee cups as her lips curled to a breathtaking curve and the dimple deep and cute.</anda>

    Was she flirting with him?

    Alvin didn''t waste time judging her mellow voice that had a hint of mischief. He stood up suddenly. He cupped her petite face and captured her lips uttering no word.

    Anya''s eyes widened in disbelief. There were other people in therge waiting room. She should stop him butбн butбн She had missed this feeling. His lips were gentle yet firm sucking and nibbling her lips.

    Her heart beating to the rhythm of his kiss, her body was never so alive before, yet frozen, melting to the delirious ministration of his lips on her.

    His warmth envelops her like the best nket, making her forget the world around them. Her eyes drooped, and her hand reached to hold him, returning his kiss.

    Alvin''s lips slightly curled against her lips before he pulled away from their longing kiss. He will have to send all the people away if he continues. Looking at her steely gray eyes, craving for more, he could only peck on her lips.

    "Cold!?" He asked, pulling her into his arms. Just a few days ago she was going around in a skirt. Now her skin was cold asбн Ice cream that he wanted to eat.

    Anya hummed, wrapping a hand around his waist while the other hand was holding the coffee. Savoring the warmth of his body, her lips curled to a mischievous smile as she added, "My body warmer hasn''t returned home yet."

    Alvin: "бн"

    Despite knowing she was just talking about innocent hugs and cuddles, his treacherous mind made his body twitch imagining her underneath him. "Goofballбн" He med her for her words instead of himself.

    Unaware of his thoughts, she pouted, pulling her head away to look at his face. But her lips again curled up making Alvin squint his eyes, "What''s cookingбн"

    Before he couldplete it, she sweetly confessed, "I missed you." She could make a guess she was probably the first one saying that to him.

    Alvin sealed his lips without confessing back. He could feel something filling his chest. It was warm, rxing yet thrilling. Burying her back into his arms, he teased her instead, "Somebody couldn''t live without me."

    Anya smiled in resignation. She was going to make him understand all his feelings. Not to confess to her but to let him know himself. "Hmmmбн Somebody could live without me."

    Could he agree with it?

    She will kill him right there.

    He did long to go back to her, was it called missing her? Then he didn''t want to leave again. Damn the money, he had enough to live their life luxuriously. Considering her lifestyle, a few generations could livefortably.

    Should he forget his business?

    Brushing his nonsense thoughts, "Looks like you passed on your illness to me." That was his way of saying he missed her.

    Anya: "бн"

    Why didn''t she know missing a person is an illness?

 Chapter 308 A Mystery Woman

    When there were just ten minutes left to take off, Rob informed the couple who were busy talking nonsense, ignoring the people around them. "Boss, ten minutes." They were left with a maximum of eight minutes before boarding.

    "That''s fast." Anya was first to react. She just arrived a minute before, right?

    Alvin nodded, shooing Rob away, and looked at displeased Anya. "Did you choose outfits for the conference and party?"

    Saturday was an announcement to the world about the Skrk in Narnia. They would be starting as an investingpany, buying and developing the smallpanies, which they have already started. Skrk, Narnia would be headquarters for all his museums and evacuation teams.

    However, the auctions of the artifacts wouldn''t be in the country. Alvin wasn''t nning to let people know he does store inexpensive treasure in the country due to safety concerns.

    On Saturday there would be two events. An afternoon banquet was arranged for business representatives of Narnia and for the ones who were flying into the country to coborate with him.

    With selected media at the venue, they would talk about Skrk and give chances for investors to propose their business.

    Whereas the evening party would be more of an informal party for the socialites, celebrities, and business families.

    Most of the high society socialites would be attending due to the Majestic Clubhouse. However, businesspanies weren''t showing any interest as nobody knew who was the owner of thepany.

    Nevertheless, Alvin had a great n to make the business personalities run-up to the events and make it a sess.

    ''Outfits?'' Anya couldn''t believe he was talking about something so simple, he doesn''t care.

    Anyway, "Conference!?" Anya mused. She asked, pointing at herself, "What am I going to do over there?" She would be attending the evening party with him. The business talks weren''t her cup of coffee.

    And she wasn''t a fan of these events where people judge you by your clothes and money. The richer you are, the higher the respect you get.

    Alvin nned to tag her with him to both the events. He taunted seeing her disinterested in attending the event when he would be shocking the world, "To avoid the flies over my head."

    Anya: ??

    She took a deep breath and shed a stiff smile, "Bye." She tried to get up and leave, but he tugged her back with heartyughter. He pulled her cheeks, finding her grumpiness cute.

    "If you get bored, we''ll sneak off." He wasn''t interested in expanding hiswork. That was the work of Ean Watson, vice president of Skrk.

    Anya nodded unwillingly. Well, she has to get used to this high society culture. "Don''t forget your words." She couldn''t handle one narcissist, she won''t be able to stand between self-obsessed people.

    Alvin smirked. He would be the first to get a headache from those events. So they will be sneaking out sooner than anyone. "Ean Watson will be arranging clothes for us."

    Anya frowned hearing him again speak of clothes. Alvin was a kind who would instruct somebody to get her dress and close the matter.

    She was also aware it was very important what they wear at these kinds of events and it would impact Alvin''s image. "Yes, Boss." Then she knocked on his head seeing him go around in circles, "Come to the point."

    Anya was right, Alvin knew he was going to ask her something she wouldn''t like. Thus he was hesitant to avoid making her upset.

    Since she guessed right, he asked her opinion, "How about we introduce Little Brat at the party?" He meant to say introducing Zane as their son.

    He initially nned to keep everything about Zane hidden so that he could live a life Anya dreamed of. A simple life where Zane could study, y and grow up happily.

    Due to recent developments of broken engagement with Daltons and Daltons going bankrupt, it was unavoidable that people would look at Anya as a homewrecker or a gold digger who seduced him and broke the long-term rtionship.

    Alvin didn''t want another tag on Anya. She already endured many offensivebels on her character due to Gianna and Gabriel''s dirty games. He might rip off the mouths of people who dare to title her what she wasn''t.<sub> </sub>

    Apart from that, Ean didn''t want their first PR activity to hide people calling Anya names and offensive posts on Alvin. It would negatively impact thepany

    Introducing Zane will mean Anya was with Alvin for years. Since Alvin never appeared anywhere with Flora, her words will be considered as a bluff.

    As Alvin expected, the glow on his Little Donut''s face dimmed. Anya never wished Zane to have a life in the spotlight. Unnecessary attention from people or media was not good for any kids.

    But Alvin wasn''t a simple person and he was settling in Narnia only because of them. Leaking about their identity is the cost she and Zane will have to pay.

    However, Anya didn''t agree with Alvin. "Let me think about it." Anya wanted to speak with Zane first. Alvin will be publicly acknowledging Zane, she wouldn''t go ahead without Zane''s consent.

    Alvin nodded without pressuring her to take the decision right away. He stood up pointing at hisptop for Rob.

    Anya pouted without getting up. Twenty-five minutes never felt so short. "Why is refueling a jet so quick? It should take hours." That''s the voice of displeasure to let him go so quickly.

    Rob: "..."

    He silently grabbed theptop and left. ''Refueling?'' He couldn''t believe Alvin gave that reason to Anya. Alvin had postponed a meeting by five hours and taken a long route to see Anya.

    Alvin trapped her in the chair as he went close to her face. He noticed her swallow and blink her eyes, anticipating a kiss.

    He disappointed her but his hypnotic tone at her ear made her heart race, "Are you waiting for me to carry you into the jet?"

    He expected her to say no or push him away, but she hummed leaving him inarticte. He pulled back his head to see her lips curled up with only one dimple on her cheek. That''s the mischief.

    She just pulled his hopes up. "Goofball." He pecked on her forehead and pulled her to her feet as he straightened his back.

    "We will make sure our pictures won''t be leaked. I don''t have ns to reveal your name."

    Anya''s parents wished him the best but didn''t like to participate. Knowing they would be ufortable, Alvin and Anya didn''t force them.

    Anya was d he was taking the precaution for Zane. And her identity wasn''t a problem. If Alvin had no n for it, she didn''t make any changes to it. "Hmmбн A mystery woman will gain more attention. I like that."

    Well, Alvin had a different n for her. They have to wait and see how it ys out.

    He was leaving, and Anya tugged him around. She stood on her toes and wrapped her arms around his neck. "Come back soon."

    The business trips and the number of days in different countries were never a concern to Alvin in the past years. Hence he was hardly returning to the country, a maximum of once or twice a year. Now, he wanted to return as soon as possible.

    бкиCиCиCиCиC

    At the Matthews mansion,

    The maid who was helping Gianna, checked her mobile when it beeped. She had received a video of Anya pulling Alvin to hug in the airport.

    There was a text message, [Skrk belongs to AM. The n will be active on Saturday. Anya Owen won''t be able to escape.]

    The maid grinned looking at thest line. Shoving the mobile into her pocket, she eagerly waited for Gianna to return, to give her the good news.

 Chapter 309 The Role Of A Wife

    Anya leaned on the door frame and watched her obedient son studying on his own like a big boy.

    Sometimes she wondered if having a single parent and her job affected Zane. He hardly demands anything while kids of his age would cause a ruckus for everything.

    Anya closed her eyes and silently sucked a breath through her mouth. She wasn''t liking her vacation with her brain empty. She keeps thinking too much.

    ''Knock, Knockбн'' She knocked on the door before entering the room.

    However, her cute son was too busy to give her attention. He didn''t lift his gaze when he said, "Momma!?"

    Anya kissed his cheek, hugging him from behind, "Mommy loves you." Her mellow voice filled the air.

    Zane gently patted her arm with his left hand while his right hand continued to write on the book, "I love you too, Momma." He shed her a quick smile and continued to write without losing his attention.

    Anya: "..."

    She could only pout. She had heard when boys grow up, they will get reserved. They might love their parents, but they seldom show it.

    Her son is growing too fast. Isn''t he?

    If he won''t be naughty, then she will be one. She nibbled his chubby cheek and ran away to the door.

    "Momma!!" Zane whined and turned to her.

    Whom should hein to if his mother is disturbing him from studying?

    He chuckled seeing her humphing at him. "Yes, Momma?"

    Anya grinned ear to ear, earning his attention, and asked for his time, "Baby, when you take a break, find me. I have something to talk about with you." By the end of her words, Zane closed his book and got off his chair.

    He had thought she was just ying around. If she needs his time, she will get it, "I am taking a break, Momma." His adorableness melted her instantly.

    бн

    Both cozied on the couch with hot chocte and warm milk in their hands. "Baby, you know about thepany inauguration and party, right?"

    Zane nodded with hum while sipping his milk.

    Anya continued, "Alvin was asking if we could introduce you as our lovely son."

    Zane lowered his milk ss hearing her. He knew why Anya was asking him. He never epted Alvin so she wouldn''t let Alvin do anything without asking him.

    He left the ss on the table and hugged her, "In whatever way momma likes it." Chipmunk Monster was his father and his mother likes Alvin, he couldn''t change it. So what''s there to hesitate about?

    Anya hugged her son, smiling to herself. If he wasn''t saying no, then he had no problem with whatever she will decide for him. "Baby, do you like to attend parties like the one we attend for the hotel inauguration?"

    Zane sat down on the couch, shaking his head with a distasteful look, "That''s so boring, Momma." The people drink and gossip. What''s so good about it?

    Anya chuckled, sharing the same view as her son, "Let me give some thought to it." She wanted to consider all the consequences before deciding. "I will make sure you don''t have to stay at the party for more than ten minutes if we bring you. You don''t have to meet anyone either."

    He was aware his mother will take care of everything so that he doesn''t have to worry. "My momma is the best." Zane shed her a winsome smile and grabbed his milk.

    бн.

    Elder Collins watched the two with a content smile on his face. Staying with Anya and Zane for over a week, he had learned a lot about them. Anya couldn''t sit a minute silently and Zane was her son, yet she treated him like an individual who will have his opinions, regardless of his age.

    He always saw parents, including him dictating to their little kids. So this mother and son harmoniousness was enviable.<sub> </sub>

    He had thought of returning to the Collins vi when Alvin returned. So he was going to stay to apany Anya who was always bored sitting at home while Zane studies.

    бн.

    Zane was going towards the stairs when he paused and looked at his mother, "Momma, is it alright if you are introduced as a girlfriend and me as a son?" Usually, a husband and wife introduce their son. He was worried for his mother.

    Anya''s eyes widened as they filled up. She hadn''t realized that crucial point yet. If she is a girlfriend then the people will take her son as an illegitimate son.

    Technology might be growing, and people might be modern but their high principles and values would never treat a child born out of wedlock as legitimate. They might have a smile on their face while meeting, but they would never stop talking behind their back.

    Anya could have ignored their words but it will eventually catch up to her son and hurt him. How could she let that happen to him?

    She softly responded without showing her emotions, "I will look into it, Baby." She didn''t let Zane worry about her.

    Lying as they were married wouldn''t be a solution and it would be a terrible example for Zane. Anya might hide him from everyone instead of a lie.

    Even if she doesn''t let Zane attend the party, she will be introduced as a girlfriend. When anybody gets to know about Zane, they wouldugh at him, treat him badly, and call him a bastard. It wasn''t his mistake to be born out of wedlock.

    Truth to be told, Anya hadn''t thought about any of theseplications when she was carrying and giving birth to Zane.

    What could she do to resolve it?

    Alvin and she could get married and avoid talking about when they were married. That should protect Zane.

    Butбн Is she ready to be a wife? Could she manage the role of a wife in Alvin''s life?

    Her body turns cold just by recalling the pain and the day. She didn''t want to give hope to Alvin and reject himter.

    Wasn''t it the mostmon thing in adults?

    Why was she shaking at the thought of it?

    She couldn''t sit and be fearful. She wouldn''t be able to solve it by putting in no effort.

    Anya grabbed her mobile and dialed a number. [Psychiatric department, Imperial Hospital.]

    "He, Anya Owen speaking. Is Doctor Bose avable today?" There was a desperation in her tone to stop anything from hurting Zane.

    [No, Miss. Owen. Doctor Bose went out on clinical work. She will be avable tomorrow.]

    Anya closed her eyes to calm herself and requested, "Could you please prepone my appointment for tomorrow, morning?" Alvin wanted to bring her to the therapist next week but she didn''t want to wait.

    She could hear the keyboard clicking noise before a response came, [Your appointment is rescheduled. Please be here on time to avoid missing your slot. Thank you.]

    Anya ended the call and breathed slowly, ''For my baby.'' She encouraged herself to face whatever it was for Zane.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    Dropping Zane to school, Anya entered the Imperial Hospital answering a call from an unsaved number.

    "Skye, don''t attend the party on Saturday." It was more like a request from Senon.

    Anya furrowed. Senon wouldn''t say something like that without a reason, "What''s wrong, Senon?"

 Chapter 310 A Jar Of Emotions

    Dropping Zane to school, Anya entered the Imperial Hospital to attend her counseling. She was aware she shouldn''t prioritize physical intimacy in a rtionship but it wasn''t something to be disregarded either.

    If she keeps waiting for herself to be prepared, she will dy their marriage and it would be toote for Zane. And she could go to any length for Zane.

    She was entering the hospital when her mobile rang disying a string of numbers. Anya easily guessed it could be from Team Ace. She answered and heard, "Skye, don''t attend the party on Saturday." It was more like a request from Senon.

    Anya furrowed. Senon wouldn''t say something like that without a reason, "What''s wrong, Senon?"

    Senon briefed the information he unexpectedly noticed, "There are suspicious men in the team of workers the event managementpany hired."

    The Skrk party wasn''t a small one to prepare by Ean alone. So they had signed a contract with event management so that unnecessary workload would drop off from Ean or Alvin.

    Since the event was pretty huge, it wasmon for event management to hire more people temporarily for a particr event. As far as she was aware no one knew about the owner of the Skrk or the Majestic clubhouse.

    бн Unless, Casper Matthews took interest in the Skrk.

    "Are you asking me to run from the problem?" This wasn''t how Team Ace was trained.

    Senon sighed at the other end. Of course, he wasn''t afraid or being a coward. His concern was Anya, "Skye, why do you like to deal with crap on your vacation too? You don''t like such parties."

    Team Ace clearly knew Anya was definitely on another crucial mission up next. He wished her to rx and enjoy her vacation.

    She didn''t like parties but, "How can I not be part of an important event in Alvin''s life?" It was clearer than the sky Alvin was settling for her. She wanted to be a supportive partner when he did so much for both of them.

    Senonughed at the other end, probably he expected the same, "Never mind, You be careful. If there is anything, let us know. I will probably be back on Saturday morning." He was going out on his mission to pretend like a newly joined employee at apany.

    After some more exchange of words, Anya hung up the call and sat in the waiting room, wondering if Casper found out about Alvin''s business or if somebody else was up to something.

    The event managementpany would be careful about food and arrangement as high-profile people will attend. It was time for them to make a name so she didn''t worry about food being poisoned.

    If one has to cause trouble, then it will be from the workers who Senon found suspicious. Senon had sent her a list of those men, she thought to dig into their information when she returned home.

    "Anya Owenбн" A nurse called out her name to bring her out of her thoughts.

    Doctor Bose pointed in front of her while noting down some data in her file, "Take a seat." Anya sat down and patiently waited for the doctor toplete her work.

    Doctor Bose was keeping the file aside when she saw Anya. She guessed the name uncertainty, "Owenбн Where is your boyfriend? I remember asking him to apany you."

    Anya was surprised to hear her name. She didn''t show it as she passed her file to the doctor, "Doctor Bose, my boyfriend is on a business trip. We had an appointment next week but I wanted to see you immediately."

    Doctor Bose closed the file thinking she must have had another anxiety attack. Then Anya''s case would be more critical than she expected. She stood up grabbed her diary and pointed inside the session room. "Let''s talk inside."

    The room inside was vast with a ss wall spreading enough sunlight. There was a couch in a corner, and at the other end had a coffee bar. There was a bicycle and treadmill if one wants to do physical activity. A recliner chair for any serious sessions as hypnotism. The room had warm and bright colors to keep everyone at ease.<sub> </sub>

    "Take a seat anywhere you feelfortable. I will get you water." Doctor Bose gave a reason to see where Anya would choose.

    The higher the seriousness, the patients would choose the spots ordingly. She was relieved to see Anya chose thefortable couch in the bright ce.

    Doctor Bose ced a ss of water in front of Anya and sat down. "How are you doing, Anya? Have you noticed any changes or improvements in your behavior?"

    Anya breathed slowly. First, she spoke about how she was able to stay calm and stop the officers from flipping her house upside down. And how she was able to recover herself with Alvin''s presence.

    "That''s a great improvement." Doctor Bose nodded, writing down something in her diary. She was aware Anya didn''tplete her treatment five years ago. Hearing her actively share without waiting for her to question, she was d Anya was epting the treatment.

    "But Anya, have you realized how much you struggle alone and never tell a soul?"

    Anya tilted her head. She did tell Alvin everything when he arrived.

    The doctor continued, "Your friends and family don''t know what you are going through. You mask it, hide it away, and just focus on meeting the expectation. An expectation for providing for your son and seeing your parents worry-free."

    p Anya opened her lips to say something but closed again. Thest time she dozed off due to a headache hence the doctor didn''t get the chance to speak with her. So the doctor wasn''t speaking about one event but overall.</anda>

    "Not just you, people arrive at therapy after years of doing it." Doctor Bose added and saw her nod in eptance.

    Doctor Bose continued, "Crying or panicking is normal in stressful situations. If you feel like your world is falling apart, it''s alright to cry. It''s a form of venting out pent-up emotions."

    Doctor Bose lifted her finger asking for a minute. She brought another ss of water, a coffee cup, and a measuring spoon. She ced the porcin cup in front of her and exined, "Let''s consider, this cup is a jar of your emotions."

    She scooped a tablespoon of water, "Let''s consider water as your emotions." She poured the water into the coffee cup and repeated as she spoke, "An awful event will make you stressed, angered, sad, helpless, and sometimes afraid. You keep bottling this situation and take care of the situation.

    You did a great job at taking care of the emergency without breaking down. Likewise, now it''s your turn to get rid of these emotions from weighing you down." She pointed at the almost full coffee cup.

    "If you don''t empty it when you get happy in the end, you don''t have any ce to store your happiness. Like this." Doctor Bose poured a tablespoon of water and it overflowed the cup.

    "Thus it is important for you to remove those frustrating emotions so that you have space to enjoy those sweet, happy moments with your boyfriend or baby or anyone."

    Anya looked at the cup. She rted how she lived in the past years. She was burying everything inside her. May it be difficulties at work, or people''s behavior toward her being a single mother. She never shared to avoid worrying her parents and also Krystle.

    The first time she shared anything was with Alvin. She wasn''t sure why she truly did it. Probably she wanted to make space for him by removing unwanted things.

    Instead of focusing on herself, Anya started worrying about Alvin who doesn''t share anything.

    "Is it really necessary to share with somebody?"

 Chapter 311 Top Secret Is Out

    Instead of focusing on herself, Anya started worrying about Alvin who doesn''t share anything. "Is it really necessary to share with somebody?" Also, there might be some things she doesn''t want to share with anybody.

    Doctor Bose shook her head, "No. Sharing it doesn''t have to be with a person. Take kids for example. They cry out and scribble on things or throw stuff here and there, unable to exin what is happening with them. If you offer them something they like, they will immediately get happy.

    Likewise, you can write it down on a piece of paper, or say it out loud to yourself. Of course, I wouldn''t suggest you use aggressive forms of action like breaking things. Rather, go hit the gym, go out on a run, or swim.

    However, when you feel like you need support, don''t hesitate to find the person you could trust. It''s not a weakness, it''s great for mental health."

    Anya considered making Alvin talkative so that he could share with her.

    As though Doctor Bose could read her mind, "Anya, you could only help others if you take care of yourself well."

    Anya smiled as she nodded. She was aware of it. She always took care of herself because Zane learns from watching her.

    Doctor Bose hummed to shift to the next, "I must have sounded like an olddy nagging you."

    Anya shook her head as she thought, ''I have a little old man at home, and he calls me Momma.''

    She moved to the main reason behind her visit, "Doctor Bose, is there a way to get rid of the fear of physical intimacy?"

    Doctor Bose recalled Alvin mentioning how Anya avoided a small physical touch before she slowly got close to him. She didn''t know about the whole situation. So, "Would you like to share what might have caused you the fear of physical intimacy?" Then only she coulde up with some suggestions.

    Anya was aware she has to openly share with the doctor to resolve her problem. She was even prepared for it but she was hesitant to share something that was easier to be judged.

    "Take your time. Don''t force yourself." Doctor Bose rmended.

    Anya rxed first before she briefed whatever happened in the karaoke bar and after it.

    Doctor Bose pushed the ss of water closer to Anya giving a long pause of silence, watching Anya. Thetter wasn''t able to meet her eyes for a few times before she was able topose.

    "Before we talk about the fear the day instilled in you, what is making it hard for you to face me, Anya?" Doctor Bose softly asked, despite knowing what was troubling her.

    Anya pursed her lips. Alvin calls her a fool for trying to help him that day. Honestly, she was ready to listen to Doctor say her actions were abnormal.

    To answer the question, "Though it wasn''t what I expected, I did what I felt right at the moment. Neither my friend nor Alvin feels the same. I don''t want to hear the same from you."

    Doctor Bose nodded at her words. She wasn''t there to judge her patients'' actions. She was there to help them. "idents happen, Anya. We will be in situations where we either have to choose yes or no. Choosing any of them will hurt us but we won''t get a third option.

    Would you forgive yourself if you ran away leaving Alvin alone?"

    Anya shook her head, "No, I wouldn''t have done that."

    "You chose to bear the pain for the one you loved. Your friend and boyfriend love you, they expect you to be safe. So it''s alright they don''t have the same opinion as you."

    Anya nodded understanding she will have to ignore their opinion sometimes.

    The doctor continued, "You were clueless about the situation so it''s alright. Now, that you have grown over years, you are aware of how to deal with different situations. So you have learned your lesson. Be proud of it."

    Probably yes, the pain, the experiences, and the hopelessness made her strong, stubborn, and stone-hearted.

    "Coming to the fear of intimacy, Anya, what you have gone through isn''t simple. I agree some people could move on easily, you don''t have to be the same.

    Considering how close you are with your boyfriend, it''s already a great improvement. I would suggest you take it. Try to stop thinking of pain or your experience when you are intimate with your boyfriend.

    If you broke down in the middle, it''s alright. Stop him. You aren''t obligated and your partner, may it be a boyfriend, husband, or a fling, he will have to understand it."

    Then she humorously added, "Or else, dump him. I will help you find a sexy man."

    Anya chuckled as she nodded, "Absolutely."<sub> </sub>

    Anya abruptly stoppedughing and shook her head. She hadn''t realized the duty of a wife intertwined with the duty of a husband. They have to take care of each other''s needs.

    Suck in a deep breath, "Alvin is damn patient towards me. As soon as he noticed that I was panicking and reacting strongly, he made sure I wasfortable."

    Doctor Bose smiled seeing Anya smiling while talking about Alvin. Anyway, she had guessed Alvin was patient with Anya when she had spoken with him for the first time.

    "Thus, I would suggest you do what you like. If you fear, just stop, breathe, and think. If you still feel like you couldn''t get over it. Get your boyfriend to meet me in the next session. Alright?" Although she asked, it wasn''t a negotiation. She needs a partner to help Anya get over her fear.

    Anya didn''t know what doctor would speak with Alvin. Anyway, she revealed a secret nobody knew about, "Probably he will be my husband in our next meeting."

    Doctor Bose closed her dairy and chuckled, "That''s great news. Congrattions."

    After some more exchange of words, Anya left the hospital without noticing Benson spotting her in the hospital. And he immediately became a messenger to send the information to Alvin.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    Country X,

    Alvin was entering the meeting hall when he received a message. He checked the message when two rows of his employees stood up to greet him.

    [Ms. Owen visited Doctor Bose.]

    Alvin''s brows knitted tightly. He had told her he would bring her for the next session. Thinking she might be in some trouble, he strode out and dialed Anya''s number.

    Anya''s mischievous voice sounded, [Hello, President Matthews.] She paused and asked for confirmation, [Wait, you are the founder of thepany and top in the food chain. is it a Chairman?]

    Alvin''s tensed shoulder rxed, hearing her in a good mood. However, he couldn''t stop asking, "Little Donut, where are you?"

    [On the way to pick up our baby.]

    Alvin asked back without directly questioning her. He didn''t want her to think he was monitoring her, "Did anything happen today?"

    In the car, Anya looked at the smart screen. Alvin always retorted as ''He is your baby and my little enemy.'' So she considered his question carefully and sighed, "Did Doctor Benson call you?"

    Alvin: "..."

    He had forgotten for a moment she was a super cop.

    [I am perfectly fine, Alvin. If you want to know more,e home soon.] She tried to lure him using it.

    She didn''t go for any emergency and she didn''t want to tell him her reason over the call and make him worried or angered.

    Alvin wished for her to share her troubles with him and stop struggling alone. Especially with PTSD which she got because of him.

    Anyway, believing her words, he teased her about getting back to his usual self, "Why do I feel like you visited the doctor to get me there asap?"

    He could feel her silent giggles before she squealed. [My top secret is out.]

    Alvin chuckled hearing her start the drama, imagining her funny faces. He had thought staying around her was fun but flirting over the call was at another level.

    Before he could hang up the call, Anya quickly reported, [Alvin, I need to visit the Majestic Clubhouse.] The outsiders weren''t allowed, she needed permission. Since she was free, she wanted to take care of the problem.

    "Go and visit. I will see who would dare to stop my wife." He smugly said.

    She nned to find the mastermind behind the entry of suspicious people and deal with him directly while keeping an eye on those people''s actions.

 Chapter 312 A Distraction

    Thursday evening,

    Gianna entered the Matthews mansion which looked nothing like she had decorated. The interior of the mansion was changed drastically. She always looked for the aristocratic, noble vibe by choosing the mahogany and leather furniture with white opulent cloth with an intricate pattern on it. It would make one feel the Matthews weren''t new to the business of high society. They were wealthy for ages.

    However, the recent changes are more of modern, tasteful decor. It was undoubtedly elegant but it looked more like new money enjoying their wealth. The tall windows with drapes, the light walls reflecting bright lights, the vast living hall with popup forest green and golden touch in decor.

    She couldn''t believe her cunning mother-inw and sly husband believed Anya and Alvin would let their son live with them. She scoffed as she proceeded towards the stairs.

    Her eyes fell on the young maid named Zina who believed her acting so well. She just had to lure her more every day saying she was the best girl, Zina would follow her orders like a littlemb.

    Seeing Zina pointing at her apron, Gianna understood there was a message for her. Gianna discreetly nodded, avoiding the butler''s eyes. Although the butler was working in the Matthews mansion for many years, his loyalty wasn''t for her but for Casper and Cordelia. So avoiding his eyes was crucial.

    "Ahhбн Zinaбн Get me coffee." Gianna gave the opportunity for Zina to change her work.

    "Yes, Madam Matthews." Zina bowed to her and went to the kitchen hurriedly.

    The butler who was arranging the things in the living hall, saw Zina running to the kitchen and Gianna going upstairs. It wasn''t the first time he saw Zina serving Gianna.

    Coincidentally, Zina was volunteering to serve Gianna. Initially he thought Zina was hard-working hearing her say to maids, ''Rest some time. Let me do it for you.''

    Why was it only for Gianna?

    It has been repeating for the past few days. Considering Casper and Harrison''s warning, he dialed Harrison, "Secretary Harrison, I am very sure but a maid named Zina is kind of close to Madam Matthews. She always looked out for Madam Matthews." He thought she was trying to gain favor, "Today, madam Matthews asked her to get coffee."

    The butler knew Gianna was angry at him for not helping her out in his fiasco and being Casper''s side. So he could understand if she didn''t ask him anything but Gianna wasn''t the type to keep a maid close to her.

    Secretary Harrison took it seriously even if it sounded negligible. [Keep the maid busy with different work and serve Madam Matthews.] Harrison instructed.

    The butler went to the kitchen and stopped Zina, "Give me this. Go and clean the Young Master''s room. They are returning." Liam was indeed returning but it was just a reason to keep Zina away from Gianna. "The room should be spotless."

    Zina panicked for a moment seeing the butler taking the tray away. Anyway, she held it tightly, "I will do it, Sir. Since I''m going, I will as well serve Madam Matthews, why will you strain taking stairs unnecessarily?"

    The butler''s expression changed when the maid continued to put on a virtuous act. Anyway, he scoffed at her, taking the tray away from her hands, "I am being paid for it. Do as I said, don''t act smart."

    Zina clenched her teeth and watched the old man going upstairs. She couldn''t help but think that the butler was a puppet of Casper and he was supporting Casper''s abuse of his wife.

    Well, she still believed Gianna was doing everything to save her second son from a b*tch, a gold digger who was using her son to her advantage.

    She looked at the mobile screen and read a message probably for the tenth time, [Anya Owen acting against us.] It seemed to be an important message. She wanted to give the mobile to Gianna so that she could take action quickly.

    бн.

    In the bedroom,

    Gianna, who put on a delicate, worrieddy look to meet Zina, deadpanned as soon as she saw it was the butler. She watched him keep the tray of coffee and snack on the coffee table and straightened his back.

    "Madam Matthews, Zina is busy so I brought you coffee." He paused. Since he knew she wouldn''t tell him a word, he continued politely, "Would you like to have anything particr for dinner?"<sub> </sub>

    Earning no response, the butler left the room. However, he didn''t go downstairs. He followed Zina and kept an eye on her actions without letting her go out of his sight.

    Not just Zina, Gianna also realized the butler was being smart. But he wasn''t smart enough to tackle her.

    She went downstairs and noticed a maid silently walking in the passage. She passed by her and bumped into her purposefully.

    ''Pak.''

    The maid who was passing by in the corner held her cheek in horror. Tears streamed down her face as her body shook in pain.

    Gianna reprimanded loudly to cause amotion, "How dare you bump into me? Are you blind? Don''t you have your eyes? Can''t you see me? Without anybody asking you, you all have taken us lightlyбн"

    All the maids ran out and saw Gianna pping the maid again. One of the maids ran upstairs to get the butler. As soon as the butler came downstairs, Zina took the chance and left the mobile under the pillow as Gianna had told her once.

    The butler failed to realize Gianna''s n. He apologized to Gianna on behalf of the maid and sent her upstairs. To make sure Zina doesn''t run to Gianna, he went upstairs and went to keep an eye on Zina who was working hard.

    бн

    Gianna scoffed, grabbing the mobile under the pillow. She liked smart people who are dumb and listened to her every word like an edict passed by a queen.

    As soon as she noticed the message, she dialed the number. They were sending messages in a form Zina thinks Anya was a bad girl. "What is she up to?" Her voice was dipped in bitterness.

    A hoarse voice of a man in his thirties sounded, [Madam Matthews, Anya Owen visited the clubhouse. She was particrly interested in the jobs of the workers. I''m certain she is doubting some of our people.]

    Gianna expected this much from Anya Owen. Or else she would have doubted if Anya was really a talented cop. She hummed without getting worked up, "Let''s keep her distracted with it." Because her main n wasn''t that.

    Poisoning food, and causing disruption in the party is something one could easily guess. So when Anya keeps worrying about it, she will attack the thread of Alvin and Anya''s rtionship. By the end of this party, they shouldn''t be together.

    [Alright, I will take care of it.] If he makes the workers behave a bit suspiciously, Anya would be focused on them.

    Sipping her hot piping coffee, she kept the cup down and asked, "Were you able to get the invitation card?"

    "No, Madam Matthews. The cards are designed and imported in limited numbers. We are trying to make copies of it. But I am sure they will have a guest list and wouldn''t allow others."

    Gianna didn''t work up on it. She knew Alvin was a smart one. If he guards up, he wouldn''t care about money but safety.

    The man at the other end continued, [As per the information, this event isn''t in the schedule of most business and high society persons. Only the party is hit due to the Majestic clubhouse. Should I leak information about this?] If he leaks it''s Alvin Matthews behind the scenes, most of the businesspanies would hound them for an invite.

    Gianna could never ept Alvin as a Matthews, so why will she agree to let the world think Matthews as backers of Skrk? She wanted Alvin to face failure and be disappointed without an attendee. "No."

    Of course, she didn''t realize that if Alvin wanted the Matthews''s name and fame, he could have used it a long time ago. He was more disgusted by the Matthews family. So if he earns sess, it will be on his capability that nobody could take it away from him.

    After making a note on it, the man asked in a dilemma, [What about Zane Owen?]

    Gianna: ??

 Chapter 313 Dumb And Deaf

    Secretary Harrison tried to know if the maid Zina was helping Gianna in any way. However, he found no trace on Zina''s phone and Zina was meeting nobody else. So it left him in confusion why Zina was meeting Gianna.

    Little did he know Gianna was using a spare SIM card.

    Nevertheless, Harrison instructed the butler to personally serve Gianna to avoid Gianna from doing anything during the critical time.

    иCиCиCиCиCиC

    On the other end,

    After visiting the Majestic Clubhouse on Thursday morning, Anya went over and over again but she found nomon or leading clue by the suspicious persons.

    As per her information, Casper had no idea about Skrk other than knowing Alvin got the museum project in Narnia and permission to disy his artifacts and antiques.

    Gianna Sallow doesn''t seem to be in contact with anybody. That''s more suspicious in itself. However, Anya found no lead in the case.

    After spending the whole day thinking and looking at theptop, she stopped digging her head, to cook dinner. She went to check on her son and Elder Collins who were immersed in watching a science fiction movie very seriously.

    Zane had hisst paper, art, and craft on the next day so he was free to watch movies. Anya smiled helplessly seeing Elder Collins on the edge watching the movies. A bulb lit in her head seeing the two enjoying themselves.

    ''Ahem,'' Clearing her throat, she mused, "There is the next season of this movie in cinemas on 4DX. Shall I book tickets for you two?" Zane''s winter holidays will begin with a bang.

    Zane''s face lit up hearing his mother whereas Elder Collins immediately asked to know what he wasn''t aware of, "What is 4DX?"

    Anya didn''t get the chance. Zane started exining 3D, Imax, and 4DX to Elder Collins who wanted to experience it. So the little man booked tickets for three to watch the movie the next day.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    Friday,

    Alvin was able toplete his work and rush back to Narnia a day before the events. He appeared at the Nest to surprise his Little Donut. He was about to ring the bell, he noticed Anya through the ss wall. She was asleep on the couch, holding a book in her hand and brows knitted.

    His eyes fell on Zane who was sitting on the armchair, ready to head out in his trendy clothes. Both of their eyes met and stared at each other with intense sizzle between them.

    Alvin didn''t want to disturb his Little Donut so he narrowed his eyes to the Little Brat who didn''t move from his ce to open the door.

    Whereas Zane''s lips slowly arced. He hadn''t forgotten how he had threatened when Chipmunk Monster carried him weirdly. ''I will lock you out of my home.'' Now it was time to keep Chipmunk Monster out of the house in the cold.

    If he doesn''t make it true, Chipmunk Monster wouldn''t learn and take him seriously. Recalling a floor-to-ceiling window was open, he got off the couch calmly, but he ran towards the window and locked it immediately and smugly smiled at his father.

    Alvin: ??

    Alvin crossed his arms over his chest and watched the little man''s proud expression. They didn''t want a DNA test report to prove his Little Enemy is his blood. Because Alvin did take his Little Enemy''s threat seriously.

    Fishing his wallet, Alvin picked a small key out of it and showed it to his Little Enemy first. If Zane wasn''t reserved with him in the beginning, Alvin was certain he would have doubted Zane as his son, if not his replica.

    Zane: ??

    Fine, Chipmunk Monster was smart too.

    Alvin carefully unlocked the door hoping it wouldn''t make a noise. Entering inside, he saw Elder Collinsing downstairs, prepared to go out.

    Elder Collins noticed Anya was still asleep and spoke to Alvin in a low voice, "We nned a movieбн" Elder Collins tried to remember what Zane and Anya were mentioning, "бн Right, a movie date."

    Alvin: ??<sub> </sub>

    He just came home wrapping his work swiftly and these two wanted to take his Little Donut away from him, on a movie date. Didn''t they spend nearly two weeks with his Little Donut?

    Alvin deadpanned without letting Elder Collinsplete his words, "You two leave. Let her sleep."

    Elder Collins and Zane weren''t dumb. They could read Alvin wanted to keep Anya for himself. So Zane scoffed, "GG, let Mommy rest, Chipmunk Monster will drive us to the mall." He won''t let Chipmunk Monster wake up his mommy.

    Alvin snickered at the futile try of Zane, "Rob is right outside." Rob will take them, watch movies and bring them back safe after dinner. He was going to have all the time with his Little Donut.

    Zane: ??

    It was Elder Collins'' turn to realize that this father and son were too much alike, even if they act like adults in front of others.

    Shaking off his thoughts, hepleted his words, "Anya was in the study room almost all night. Don''t disturb her." Whereas he knew as soon as they step out, his sneaky grandson will wake up Anya.

    бн. Two minutester бн.

    Anya felt a pair of lips on her forehead and smiled thinking it was Zane. She snuggled against the pillow to continue sleeping.

    ''Forehead?'' Zane only kisses her cheeks.

    Her eyelids fluttered, slowly opening to the gorgeous face of the man who was looming over her. A beautiful smile graced her face looking at him groggily. She didn''t know he was going toe. Since he said nothing when they spokest time, she had assumed he might being on the next day.

    Closing her eyes, she wrapped her arms around his shoulders when he kissed her cheek andid on her, leaving the maximum of his weight on the couch.

    Relishing in his warmth, tickled by his hot breath on her neck, Anya was about to slip into drowsiness, she recalled Zane and Elder Collins and where she had dozed off earlier.

    Suddenly feelingpletely awake, "Alvinбн Babyбн" She struggled to get up and push him off her.

    Alvin buried his face in her neck, pinning her back on the couch. "They went on a movie date with Rob." His deep voice was low and his lips moved against her skin, making her flinch.

    Rxing back on the couch, Anya wasn''t sleepy anymore. She looked at Alvin who had closed his eyes, while his hands were trying to wrap her in his arms. She smiled helplessly and stayed there if he wanted to take a nap.

    Alvin had many things to ask her and chose, "Why did you look for Doctor Bose?" He wanted to know if she was troubled. If she continues to hide, he might have to look for the doctor.

    Anya chuckled softly seeing him still hanging at that question. "I had a small question for her."

    Alvin pressed his palms on the couch and lifted himself to face her. SHe looked at her clear eyes which were watching him in delight. She didn''t seem to lie.

    He smugly said, "You should have asked me." He was the root cause of all her psychological problems and he would find a solution to everything. "I''m better than her."

    Anya nodded, hiding her smile. Probably she should have reached out to him. Grabbing his cor, she pulled him closer and said what he always waited to hear, "Let''s get married."

    Alvin''s expression drastically changed to seriousness. He wasn''t certain if she was serious or teasing him. Since she said it, he was going to make it happen. He didn''t care even if she regretted picking that line.

    Should he stick a ster on her mouth? Then she couldn''t say anything.

    ''What am I thinking?'' He was baffled by his thoughts.

    He decided to y dumb and deaf. He got off the couch and he pulled her up to sit. Grabbing her hand, he quickly started walking towards the door saying no word

    Anya: ??

    He seemed like he was going to ughter her.

 Chapter 314 Late To The Marriage Bureau

    Anya had imagined Alvin to be extremely excited upon hearing about the marriage yet he might behave cool. Nevertheless, he was in contrast to it as if he disliked the concept of marriage. Seeing him take her towards the door "Alvinбн" She was in home clothes. "Alvinбн"

    He wasn''t going to kick her out of her home, right?

    Alvin deadpanned, grabbing her car keys from the table, "I''m deaf." Deaf until they sign the marriage certificates.

    Anya burst intoughter guessing what was going through his mind. He was too cute. He would look perfectly like a child throwing tantrums if he closed his ears and yammered, ''I can''t listen.''

    In the generation where people date for years and avoid marriages, Alvin was like an obsessed boyfriend who wanted to seal their rtionship with a marriage. It wasn''t like she had any issues. She tugged him back to her, making him grumpy with herughter.

    Alvin watched her face glow, heartilyughing at him. His hand reached to touch her petite dimple on her cheek, but pinched her cheeks and snorted, seeing her not stopping.

    "I''m not listening to any more words." Although he said it, a small part of him was ready to hear her.

    Anya climbed on the couch near her and turned him around. Getting on his back for the piggyback ride, she whispered a question, "Are we going to take a marriage picture in your pullover and my PJs?"

    Finally getting the confirmation, Alvin''s heart was leaping in their chest celebrating his joy. He wanted to take her to the marriage bureau right away. He didn''t care about what they were wearing.

    Anyway, without showing his excited nerves or happiness on his face, he pretended to be unamused, "Oh."

    Anya smiled to herself at his reaction and cheered for both of them. "Mission: Marriage. Location: Marriage Bureau. Status: Initiated. Let''s go."

    Alvin did try to be casual about it but chuckled hearing her being cute. Not bad, she was excited too. Sneaking his arm around her waist, he pulled her to the front to face her. He went towards the stairs as he asked. "Why do you want to get married?"

    Anya''s brows lifted as she slowly nodded at his question. He was still confused about what he likes, wants, and loves. But he wishes to listen to her say she loves him. Wasn''t it unfair for her?

    "Because Iбн" She trailed watching his anticipation and grinned, "I can do whatever I want with you." She pecked on his lips and grinned smugly.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Her ''whatever she wanted to do with him had nothing but little kisses and hugs. Anyway, who cares? He was ready to ept any reason to be her everything.

    Anya asked back, curious about his reasons, "And why do you want to marry me?"

    Alvin considered the question seriously. He didn''t have a particr response. If he still tried to find the response, he had many reasons. He wanted her to be with him. He enjoyed herpany even doing nothing to nonsense. She gave him a ce called home. She was the only one he could do anything for. He does regret his actions in the past, he wanted to make up for everythingбн And the list doesn''t stop.

    Getting into the bedroom, he pinned her on the bed. Importantly, he wished for her to depend on him, seek him for anything and everything, "I want you to find me for whatever that might happen." His soothing voice was low and deep, touching the chords of her heart.

    Anya was dazed hearing him. She expected him to tease her, not say something so casually. Alvin Matthews everyone knew was a person who lives for himself. The one she knew had made her as his life.

    She felt lighter than a feather as if floating in the air, leaving all the troubles behind. She was happy, yet calm without knowing how to express it.

    Her cold fingers grazed over his face as her eyes fluttered shut, capturing his lips. She had missed this feeling.

    Was it a yes? Will she find him?

    Alvin cupped her face and sucked on her delectable lips. But he snapped out, recalling the marriage bureau will close on time. He broke the kiss swiftly before he starts to devour her savory lips.

    Anya: ??

    He pecked on her lips and went to the bathroom leaving her on the bed, "Get ready, I will take a quick shower." He had a long journey.<sub> </sub>

    Anya smiled helplessly on the bed seeing him in a hurry butбн ''I want a kiss.''

    She quickly wore a white zer-styled short wrap dress. Paired with white ankle-length boots, she picked a beige overcoat to keep her warm. Standing in front of the closet, she picked a white zer for Alvin and a beige overcoat to match with her.

    She was smiling to herself when Alvin exited the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist. His skin was flushed after a hot shower and the defined lines of his abs were tempting.

    ''Shameless man,'' Although she had seen him naked and it wasn''t the first time seeing him half naked, she couldn''t help but pretend like she didn''t care and went to the dressing table.

    Her treacherous mind recalled the intoxicated Alvin in her bathtub leaving her face pink and glowing. She started dotting CC cream on her face to look a bit presentable next to the sexy- She means handsome man.

    Alvin noticed his clothes on the bed and her matching outfit. He went behind her as he noticed her back stiffening, yet forcing her eyes to focus on her face. "Sneaky Kitten," He mused, twirling her chair to face him.

    His masculine cologne invaded her nostrils, leaving her edgy on the chair. She managed to say with a straight face looking at him, "Marriage Bureau will close soon."

    Alvin held her chin and made her look at him. He questioned, "Wouldn''t they wait for a kiss?"

    Anya didn''t get to respond when his face suddenly came closer when his lips were at hair breathed from her lips. Her eyes fluttered close, anticipating a toe-curling kiss when his hot breath fanned her lips. His finger trailed her down her chin, making her hold her breath pulling her to the edge.

    A few seconds passed when she didn''t feel him near her. Opening her eyes, she caught him in trousers, wearing his shirt at ease. She couldn''t believe he did that.

    Alvin pretended to have a sudden realization, "Oh, you wanted to watch me wear clothes?"

    Anya sucked in a deep breath as she kept the tube away from her hand. Of course, she was sensible to realize he was tempting her, ying with her, and having fun. She got it, he was happy, excited like a child. But she wasn''t going to get bullied.

    She stood up and sauntered towards him, trailing her eyes at his hands as he buttoned his shirt, covering his chiseled abs.

    His speed lowered at her deliberate walk and an intense gaze that was hard to define. Damn, she was just ying her little tricks, why was he frozen and anticipating?

    Errбн He wanted to say they would gette to the marriage bureau if they kept teasing each other. He was toote.

    Anya lifted her hand and on his chest. A finger grazed his bare skin while the rest were on his shirt. She felt him twitch as if he wanted to escape from her touch.

    Meeting his glowering, Anya mused in a faint, melodious voice as her fingers trailed down his chest, barely brushing his skin, "Quick. Or else we will bete to the marriage bureau."

    Alvin: "бн"

    Was he being seduced by her touch or those steely gray eyes'' intense gaze or the melting voice?

    Quick? She was taking forever to hold each button and button all up. It was pure torture. And he swore she will enjoy the same, if not high voltage, treatment very soon. But before she could make him go for a cold shower in the winter on their marriage day, he needs to stop her. "An-"

    Anya took another step closer, cutting off his words. Her finger found the edge of his trouser and traced it as her hands went around his waist.

    Alvin caught her hand before she does something stupid that will make him go crazy and press her on the bed. "Anya Owenбн I will be swift." He gently coaxed her to stop her hands.

    Seeing him behave, Anya held back herughter as she nodded, "Yes please."

    How could he just say or do nothing when she just yed him?

    "Perverted Rascal!" He tried to grab her, but she screamed, crawled on the bed, and ran away from the bedroom, leaving him speechless.

 Chapter 315 Doomed

    In the car towards the marriage bureau,

    Anya held back herughter and showed her wristwatch to her husband-to-be. "Forty-five minutes left." A minutete to the closing time, they couldn''t register their marriage.

    Alvin nced at her. Yes, he was excited about their marriage. More than that, she was in a great mood to tease him. He shifted the gear to the top and mmed the elerator, racing the ck Benz Wagon through the traffic.

    Anya pursed her lips watching him speeding into the busy streets. The route to the marriage bureau was thirty minutes. Due to traffic, it might take a bit longer. He was cool because they could reach before time. Whereas Anya wanted to add the thrill element to it.

    ''Click.''

    Alvin warned her as soon as she unbuckled her seat belt, "Put it back on."

    He has to speed on the road, so the seat belt is a must. Or else. he will have to stop the car and put the seatbelt on for her. Anya let go of the seat belt and shrugged her shoulders making an innocent face.

    Having no choice, Alvin pulled the car aside and turned to the woman who was having fun.

    ''Challenge epted.'' He moved his seat back as he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her on hisp.

    Straddling him, Anya opened and closed her mouth like a goldfish. This wasn''t how she expected his reaction. Shouldn''t he unbuckle his seatbelt to reach her seatbelt?

    Why was she on hisp, in apromising position?

    Anya wanted to say they would bete but she was the one who was ying him. So she pretended to be indifferent.

    Alvin was aware she wanted them to register their marriage. She was just in her mischief mood as there was time. He could have buckled her belt, however, she would have done something again. So to stop her once and for all, he had only one choice.

    Threatening her.

    He gently grazed her soft cheek with the back of his fingers. His voice was like melting chocte on her tongue, "Little Donut, a mark on the cheek, swollen lips would look perfect for the marriage certificate."

    Anya: "..."

    She didn''t want to look like a panda on the marriage certificate. The first time she wanted to look good in a picture. She quickly chose to behave before he thinks of biting her cheek or kissing her senselessly.

    shing him a sweet smile, she struggled to get back on the shotgun seat and fastened the seat belt.

    Threat worked. Alvin held back hisughter and drove towards the marriage bureau without any more stunts. His only focus was to get their marriage registered before anybody could appear out of nowhere and keep his Little Donut busy.

    Something shed in his mind. They were speaking about her consultation with Doctor Bose. Stopping at a red light, Alvin turned to Anya who was grinning while busy on her phone with Krystle. "Little Donut, did you meet Doctor Bose to ask if you could marry me?"

    Anya chuckled at his creative thinking. She didn''t hide about her visit and was briefed on how Zane will have to face troubles because of them. But marrying Alvin for that would be unfair. So she visited a doctor to find a way to get rid of her fear.

    ''Fear.'' Alvin knew what fear she was talking about. He hadn''t forgotten that yet as he feels responsible for it. He didn''t care if she did it for him or herself. He reached out and pulled her ear, causing her to cry out. "Alvinбн Alvinбн."

    "What solution did youe up with?" His voice was dark and cold, annoyed by her actions.

    Anya said the fact, "Nothing, doctor asked me to get you. Idiotбн Ouchбн Alvinбн" Anya rubbed her reddened ear, checking in the mirror.

    Alvin was at least d that doctor was sensible and didn''t make her do anything stupid like visiting the karaoke bar or hypnotizing her to face the pain again.

    Wait, "Why were you awake all night?"<sub> </sub>

    Anya recalled the important matter, "Alvin, there are some suspicious men in with the event managementpany. There are about eight of them."

    Alvin furrowed hearing it. They had clearly instructed to bring well-trained and professional workers for every task. "Continue."

    Anya continued, "They are taken for the job of cleaning and washing dishes. I have dug into their information but there is no clue on how they gathered for this event. Although their actions and behavior seem off, I could bet they are nted to keep us distracted."

    She leaned back and sighed at the situation the mastermind had created for them. "We can''t know the n to prepare a counter n. We can''t stop the party. We could only be prepared and wait for their attack. I have spoken to your security team, they will keep an eye on the event management team and keep us in the loop if they find any problems. Arrangeбн"

    Anya came up with the solutions, and quick ns in an emergency and instructed him on some details that needed attention.

    Alvin expected her to go to Majestic Clubhouse to enjoy. His super cop wife couldn''t let go of her job. Attentive, sharp, and detailed as soon behaved like an officer.

    He stopped the car in front of the marriage bureau and cupped her dainty face, "I got it. I will take care of it. You are on vacation, just focus on plundering your husband''s wealth."

    Anya wanted to say it doesn''t happen that way. If there is trouble, how could she ignore it? She would be the first one to stand facing the problem to kick it in the b*tt.

    Anyway, she nodded. Plunder? She was the cop to catch the invaders. And her husband-to-be wants her to be the invader. "Let me make you my husband first."

    Wonderful, she wouldn''t correct him as a boyfriend anymore. Alvin pecked on her lips before letting go of her.

    Both alighted the car. Krystleunched her hug attack on Anya while Linus stood proud of his brother. Alvin ignored everything and peeled away his wife and took her inside, leaving Krystle speechless and Linus inughter.

    "Your brother seemed to be nning to hide my wife. Her first duty is to me." Krystleined to Linus.

    Linus continued tough as they entered the marriage bureau. Anya and Alvin were thest ones for the day so they had notified the officials about the two.

    Anya and Alvin submitted their details and the office agent at the other side of the counter checked on hisputer to enter their details and asked, "Why didn''t youplete the registrationst time?"

    Alvin: "бн"

    Anya was confused. This was her first time stepping into a marriage bureau. "This is the first time we came here."

    Linus noticed Alvin''s change in expression. He grabbed Alvin''s arm and pulled him aside, "Bro, you didn''t do what I am thinking. Did you?" Linus asked in a low voice.

    Which department doesn''t have a problem? If they give the picture with a signed application, the marriage could be registered. Since the couple was there, Linus guessed, Anya''s identity had stopped the registration.

    Alvin wanted to stop the conversation and focus on the registration. His actions would easily give him out, Anya was too smart to deduce it.

    Linus didn''t need a response. He announced, "You are doomed." He desperately wanted to take Krystle out. If not Anya, Krystle was going to be pissed off.

    Anya received a marriage application that was filled and signed, dated when she had sold her old vi to Alvin. Anya recalled she hadn''t checked the paper as he had made her flustered. She had believed him with every word on the legal papers and he fooled her by adding a marriage application.

    She snickered mockingly. As a secret service officer, her details will be secret hence before going to register the marriage she needs to inform her higher officer. Then they couldplete the registration process.

    If she wasn''t the secret service officer, she would have been Alvin''s wife without any idea about it. She knew Alvin could go to any extent to keep her safe with him. However, she hadn''t expected he would try to deceive her when they were in a rtionship.

    Now it didn''t feel like a marriage out of love but his devious rule where she was a puppet. "There will be no marriage." She said to the office agent, crumpling the paper in her hand into a ball.

 Chapter 316 Prenup

    Krystle was confused without knowing what happened. She saw Anya walk away and Alvin followed her quickly. "Babeбн What is happening? She asked Linus and went behind them.

    Linus sighed. He was fine if Alvin and Anya don''t get married right away. He hoped for them toe to an understanding soon.

    Krystle saw Anya was angry at Alvin and was sure Alvin had done something big. "Al-..."

    He quickly caught up with his Hothead to stop her from going into a protective mode for Anya. "Kryst, let them handleбн"

    "That jerkбн"

    "Breatheбн That''s between them. I am sure my sister-inw wants to handle it by herself. She will call you if needed." Linus coaxed his girlfriend.

    He couldn''t believe Alvin''s actions wouldn''t just affect Anya but Krystle too. And it would indirectly bring him responsibility.

    Krystle calmed down, understanding it was about their rtionship. However, "It better be nothing, or else I will crack his nuts." She snorted.

    Linus: "..."

    бн.

    "Little Donutбн Little Donutбн" Alvin went behind Anya who was pretty quick on high heels. In the delight and hurry to register the marriage, he hadpletely forgotten about his futile attempt for their marriage registration.

    He caught her arm and tugged her to him. Anya immediately swung her handbag and hit him. "I don''t want to talk to you." She hissed, trying to get away.

    Alvin knew forcing or threatening or tyrannizing her wouldn''t work when she gets angry. He needed to talk, and coax her so he was patient.

    "I am sorry." More she tried to leave, he pulled her back.

    "You should be." Anya tried to leave but he cornered her to the wall. "Be sorry for yourself for the rest of your life." She scoffed and looked away.

    Alvin didn''t take her words seriously. He cupped her grumpy face and made her look at him. "I shouldn''t have done that." He epted his mistake but he wasn''t guilty of doing it.

    She was nning to live separately in her own house, wasn''t taking his support, and hardly shared anything with him. So he wasn''t ready to take any chances. By hook or by crook, he wanted to keep her next to him.

    Anya shook her head, "No, be a repeater. Deceive me again." She pushed him away, irritated how she stupidly signed papers. She trusted him.

    His intention was simple. He didn''t want to lose her. If he has to do something to not lose her, he would do anything. "Little Donut!!?"

    In anger, Anya continued, trying to push him away from her, "You would have chosen the same way to take my signature on the divorce paper after you were done with me. Wouldn''t you?"

    Alvin lost it there. He grunted straddling her, "Anya!!"

    Anya''s expression turned grave hearing him shout at her. She shoved him away and strode towards the car.

    Alvin pinched between his brows. It felt like a roller coaster of emotions. For a few minutes, they were excited and eager to get their marriage registered. One of his actions turned everything upside down.

    He fixed his mood. Fine, if she was angry, he didn''t want to let her go alone. He caught up with her before she could reach the road to hail a taxi. "Little Donutбн"

    Anya breathed out sharply and faced him. She pointed at the marriage bureau and stated, sounding distant and cold, "I needed permission to get married so it didn''t happen. Permission isn''t required for a divorce."

    She asked him earnestly, "How do you expect me to trust you after this?"

    Alvin clenched his teeth hearing her speaking of divorce. When he did everything to have her, why would he think of divorce?

    He didn''t argue and answered her question, "You still do." She trusted him immensely toe to the decision to marry him even with the fear. This wasn''t the distrust speaking but anger.

    Ironically, Anya knew he was right. One shouldn''t love somebody so much that they could disregard one''s deceitful actions.

    She was also aware Alvin was capable of doing more deceitful things to achieve his goals. She shouldn''t have been surprised to know it. But she wished their rtionship to grow on trust, love, and mutual respect.

    She wanted to make her decision on her own about her life. She wasn''t alone. She has a son and her parents. Her decision will impact them. And he tried to take her right away from her.

    Taking a shaky breath, she made her heart a stone cold and asked him, "What about the prenuptial agreement? What are the uses in it?"<sub> </sub>

    She had seen many wealthy people signing the prenups on their own or at the suggestion of their legal team or parents. It was like a prenuptial ceremony for them to discuss uses of marriage separation.

    Anya didn''t care about Alvin''s money. If he had got her signature on a prenup on somebody''s suggestion. She wanted to know it right away.

    Alvin furrowed hearing her. That thing never crossed his mind. He would have buried the one six feet below if they had suggested it to him.

    He was nning to be with her, why would he n for a separation?

    Was she finding reasons to distrust him? Well, he deserved it.

    He reached out and pulled her into his embrace. He could only sigh seeing her standing like a statue. "We should rather sign a marriage contract with a use you aren''t allowed to leave me."

    Anya''s shoulders cked in arms. She was sure she would have done something to him if he had taken her signature on the prenup.

    That doesn''t mean she was forgiving him. If he was afraid of losing her, he should talk to her rather than cheat her to get the signature.

    She couldn''t believe she was going to marry a deceiver. He needs to be taught. Clenching her teeth, she pulled her head away to look at him. Then she kneed him between his legs.

    Alvin crouched, "F**k," and cursed loudly at the unbearable pain. Soft groans and grunts escaped his lips despite swallowing the pain. He gasped for air, mping onto his jacket in search of relief from this agony.

    What if there was no end to this pain?

    What if it got worse?

    These thoughts alone were enough to get his heart racing faster, never mind the pain itself. It took him a minute or two to gather himself andpose.

    He narrowed his eyes at the woman who was responsible for it. The one he had to marry was making him impotent.

    Anya snickered looking at his face twitching in pain. Although she felt like a sadist, she went closer and cupped his face. Gently grazing his cheek, "How is my return gift?"

    Alvin gritted his teeth. If she was somebody else he would beat them to a pulp but she is his..., "Little Donut." He hissed.

    Anya shrugged softly as she took her hand away. She kneed him to give him the pain. So next time even if the idea of deceiving her crosses his mind, he will have to take a diversion. "Next time, trust me, believe in yourself."

    She took a step and stood by him. Her voice lowered when she warned, "Or else, next time, you will wish I shouldn''t have been born."

    If therees the next time, she wouldn''t let her feelings override his devious actions. She strode away and entered the marriage bureau.

    Krystle was hotheaded, her friend was the sweetest one. She wanted to ask what happened that made Anya so angry to knee Alvin between his knees. She wouldn''t dare to ask Anya who was seething.

    "Would that have pained him a lot?" Krystle whispered watching Alvin''s back.

    Just a small part of her, pitied Alvin who was trying to gently coax Anya and thetter became the angry young woman.

    Linus cleared his throat. He had imagined a different kind of doom for Alvin but this. "What do you think?" That''s a haunting nightmare for men.

    "Soбн He is gone?" Krystle asked Linus. She seriously considered stopping Anya from registering the marriage. She wanted her friend to enjoy her youth.

    Linus: "..."

    бн.

    Inside the bureau, Anya requested tly, "Please continue the process."

    The office agent looked at her and rolled his eyes. It wasn''t a yground theye and go as they please. Hezily responded, "Closed for the day."

    Anya''s face fell. She looked at the wall clock and her eyes brightened, "There is one more minute." Her tone was a bit excitedpared to her awful mood.

    The office agent: "..."

 Chapter 317 To-Do List

    ''There is one more minute.''

    The office agent snickered as if he was looking at a fool. "One minute!!?" He startedughing sarcastically.

    That one minute was nothing to him but her. Before the office agent could waste time ande up with new rules, Anya fished her identity card and mmed it on the table.

    Crossing her legs, Anya leaned back on the chair, watching the office agent''s smile freeze. She knew to use her powers when required.

    The office agent quickly got to work. He didn''t wish to step into the precinct. "Please call your boyfriend." His voice barely knocked her ears due to his nervousness.

    "He will be here in a moment. I will fill out the forms." Her response was cold to the bones. She looked like she was going on a killing spree where she didn''t need a heart.

    Alvin arrived shortly. After receiving the signed application, the office agent looked at Alvin sitting uneasily on the chair and aloof Anya"Are you sure you two would like to register your marriage?"

    Of course, they were certain. He was the one she ever loved and she was the one who he couldn''t lose. It''s just that, it was hard to sit with the pain between the legs and the other one was grumpy.

    The duo just stared at the man who awkwardlyughed and sent them to take a picture.

    Krystle and Linus looked at each other. Anya was excited before reaching the bureau, Krystle couldn''t get the intense air between the two as if they signed each other''s death warrant.

    бн.

    The middle-aged cameraman entered the room, looking at his camera, "Congrattions on your new life together. Please remove your coats if any." He calmly instructed them while adjusting his camera.

    Then he lifted his head and saw the good-looking couple. A tall and gorgeous man looked cold at first sight and the slenderdy was elegant and confident. However, he smiled looking at their eyes filled with bliss.

    "Haaбн This is what is called a match made in heaven. Now give your best smile to the camera."

    ''A match made in heaven? Rather, a match made in the library?'' Anya instinctively thought and smiled to herself, forgetting her mood.

    Despite the pain between his legs, Alvin nced at the woman next to him who had a pleasing smile. He wrapped his hand around her shoulder and pulled her closer as a tender smile appeared on his face.

    "Lovely." The cameraman said and left the small studio room.

    Anya came out of her trance and shrugged Alvin''s hand, showing him that she was still angry. However, before she could walk away, he embraced her.

    Without the overcoat to keep her warm, his arms were the perfect nest to snuggle in. But her grumpy mood wasn''t letting her melt into his arms and stood like a statue.

    They were just away from a seal on their marriage certificate to be called a husband and wife. Strange anticipation with nervousness surfaced in her heart.

    She didn''t mind having fights, or arguments with him, but they were still like people from the two worlds. Will they be able to take on everything positively?

    She might change her job in the future but she wasn''t ready to give up her career. Even if she earns less than one percent of his ie, she wants to be financially independent.

    She wondered if he would ever ask her to focus on the family by leaving her job. After all, she wouldn''t be able to contribute to the family financially. He has supported her so far with her job, she hoped he could be the same.

    Unwilling to get away from his arms, Anya pulled herself away from his arms. She wanted to give him cold treatment for a long time without forgiving him.

    Unwilling to let her away from his arms, Alvin snaked his arms around her waist and pulled her to his arms. If she speaks, cries, or scolds, she will cool down. Or else she will avoid him. The best method is to irritate her to get her emotions out.

    Anya was ready to push him away but she closed her eyes when his lipsnded on her forehead, melting her instantly. She already punished him, didn''t she? Should she hug him back?

    Anya gave into her heart and punched his back as she wrapped her arms around his waist, and buried herself in his arms. Or maybe she should merge herself with him.

    "I am still angry." She mumbled, sensing his smile without looking at him.

    Alvin''s smile broadened. If there exists anyone who could understand him, it would be his Little Donut, his wife.

    "Yes, you are." He teased her. "Very angry."

    "I am really angry. I haven''t forgiven you yet." Anya argued, pulling her head away to face him.

    Alvin tightened his arms around her, almost squeezing her. He hummed, kissing her forehead, "Don''t forgive me."<sub> </sub>

    Anya pouted seeing him not taking her seriously. So she threatened, "Do you want another gift? A marriage gift perhaps."

    Alvin almost choked on his spit at her words. He controlled his urge to pull his legs together. He was feeling d about the reducing pain but his wife seemed to be set on making him disabled soon.

    He gently caressed her head and coaxed her sweetly, "Little Donut, you need it too."

    Well, Anya didn''t know the pleasure game other than hearing about it. So she shook her head, getting away from his arms, "No, I don''t need it." And she sweetly added, "We already have a baby."

    Alvin: "бн"

    He couldn''t believe she so naively said it. She just nullified the purpose of manhood.

    Does his Goofball know how many couples separate for not having enough physical intimacy between them?

    His bedroom to-do list for his wife added a new item, making it a total of two.

    One: Payback for seducing him.

    Two: Teach her the purpose of his member.

    .....

    "Mr. & Mrs. Alvin Matthews, here are your marriage certificates."

    While Alvin had a sexy smirk on his face, Anya''s hand paused hearing how she was addressed. It was overwhelming. She was Ms. Owen till a few minutes ago. Her mind was exploding with numerous thoughts.

    Collecting her marriage certificate, she saw Alvin opening his certificate. She swiftly snatched Alvin''s marriage certificate from his hand before he could take a good look at it.

    "Little Donutбн" He wanted his marriage certificate. He didn''t choose his parents or grandparents to be his family and they never epted him.

    The first time he chose somebody to be with him, she will be his family. So the marriage certificate was more precious than the artifacts and antiques he collects.

    "I am not giving it to you." Anya declined and ran out. "I won''t let you fool me again." She wouldn''t give him a chance to deceive her again.

    Alvin strode behind her grabbing their jackets. "Little Donut, keep your certificate. I want mine."

    Others: "..."

    Linus thanked the office agent and took his confused girlfriend out of the office to see the two running around the car bantering with each other.

    Krystle stood with arms akimbo, watching the two, "I heard marriage is for the mature and responsible." And the newly married couple were bantering over the marriage certificates.

    Linus was d Anya was tolerant, merciful, and understanding of his brother. If her anger had driven her, he feared hearing breakup or something simr.

    He watched the couple argue childishly and turned to Krystle who was still speechless. He went close and whispered, "Are we all set to y the party tomorrow?"

    Krystle was excited to appear with him publicly for the first time. However, she got another reason to party, "Let''s celebrate tonight for my girl''s happiness." Krystle cheered, nning to get hammered with Anya.

    ------

    On the other end,

    "Little Donut, I won''t do it again. Return my certificate." Alvin demanded, going around the car.

    Anya circled the car without getting to his hand, "No, I don''t believe you. I will keep these safe." and away from his reach.

    Alvin came up with another tactic, "Alright, let me take a look at it."

    Anya refused to give, without falling for his tricks, "You are still trying to fool me. Now forget about the certificates." Saying it Anya ran towards the road.

    "Little Donutбн"Alvin called her, seeing her running on her heels. He ran behind her to stop before she trips and does something to herself.

 Chapter 318 ItтАЩs Alvin

    Alvin furrowed when Anya ran towards the fire the security guards had lit to keep themselves warm. Sensing she was about to throw the certificates into the fire, he was rmed and tugged her away.

    "Are you out of your mind?" He growled at her.

    He couldn''t believe she was burning their marriage certificate right after their marriage. That was the most bizarre thing he could ever imagine.

    Anya snapped back at him, "Yes, I am." She tried to pass through him but Alvin caught her and tried to take the certificates away. "Little Donutбн"

    "Alvinбн you will deceive me againбн Ahh... Alvin."

    The security guards: "бн"

    They watched the man trying to get the certificates and thedy was nimble with her moves, without losing to the man.

    "Let me goбн Alvinбн" Anya passed the certificates hand to hand when he relentlessly tried to take the certificates away from her.

    Annoyed, "Why would you burn it?" Alvin asked through his teeth, trying his best, not to hurt her.

    "Ahhбн" Anya squeaked, almost losing the certificate from her hand. "Because I am scared." She squatted down and hugged her knees, keeping the certificates out of his reach.

    Alvin and the security guards: "..."

    Alvin breathed out through his mouth looking at the white curled ball on the ground. She couldn''t be so reasonable without a reason. So he tried to hold hisst straw of patience and kneeled in front of her.

    "Little Donutбн" He cupped her face and made her look at him. She didn''t look frightened, but grumpy and flushed due to the cold. Anyway, he asked, "Why are you scared?" He was unbelievably calm.

    Anya pouted. First, she gave him an example, "Once a cheater is always a cheater." And repeated, "You will deceive me again."

    She trusted him. However, she still feared he might trick her to take her signature. Not because he might want to leave her, but there could be any random circumstances.

    Alvin pursed his lips watching her. She wasn''t ying around but deadly serious. He agrees it was his mistake and he was the reason behind this situation.

    She got angry at first, now it was time for her emotional roller coaster. At the least, he was d she wasn''t hiding it from him.

    "I-" He paused from repeating he wouldn''t do it. He focused on saving their marriage certificates, "Why would you burn the certificate for it?"

    A security guard respondedughing at their interaction, "Young man, you can''t get a divorce without marriage certificates." Othersughed, finding them hrious.

    They always saw divorced couples fighting, bantering, and cursing each other. The first time, they were seeing something like this.

    Alvin''s expression changed. He didn''t know about it. He looked at Anya who hummed, nodding her head, "Even if you deceive me, you can''t pass the divorce application without my knowledge."

    If she keeps the certificates somewhere he could find them. If she burned it, he wouldn''t have a chance to fool her.

    Inarticte, Alvin opened his mouth and closed it. Although he found her actions extreme, she was destroying the important articles that were needed to separate them. She was closing all the doors, leaving just a door open to a room where they will have to live together.

    In other words, she was ready to forfeit her life for him. She could have said those words sweetly, couldn''t she? Yet, he found her adorable.

    Gazing at her fondly, he brushed her hair away from her face. He asked curiously, "What if I cheat on you?" She would want to leave him.

    If Anya didn''t have that much trust in him, she wouldn''t have registered their marriage. She scoffed, continuing to guard the certificates, "I will break that thing."

    Alvin held back himself from asking her to stop meeting Krystle who taught her words to his Sweet Little Donut. Fortunately, he didn''t ask that.

    Rather, he asked, "What if you cheat on me?" It wasn''t like he was going to let her go.

    Anya softly shrugged, "You break his thing." If she could have liked somebody other than him, five years was a lot.

    ''Pfft.'' The security guards failed to hold back and burst intoughter finding her funny and cute.<sub> </sub>

    Alvin chuckled at her words. He pecked on her lips. "Goofball." He indulgently said.

    Anya narrowed her eyes at him. Why was he being so sweet? His lovely kiss, his gentle touch on her face, and his affectionate gaze were addictive. "Your kiss won''t work today." She wasn''t going to give him the certificates.

    He almost had the urge to burn their certificates together but held himself back. Shaking his head, he scooped her into his arms and went towards their car. He started coaxing her to keep the certificates.

    If she couldn''t be at ease with certificates at his reach, he found a solution without any tricks, "How about I get you a vault in the bank you choose? Go and lock the certificate there. Nobody could take it but you."

    Anya wrapped her arms around his neck and started considering the possibilities.

    Alvin continued to indulge his wife, forgetting the storm he had brewed was uproaring the city.

    бн.

    Meanwhile at Matthews Industries,

    Thest day of the week was going smoothly. Casper Matthews looked at the weekly report of the market. They were doing pretty well. Signing the report, he kept it away and picked another file.

    The work went extremely satisfactorily for two weeks. Casper had feared Anya hacking into thepanywork and plundering. Nothing as such happened, so Casper tried to rx.

    But Alvin''s silence was also bugging his mind for the two weeks. He had looked into everything countless times, taking measurements on reinforcements of thework. But the peace of mind wasn''t approaching him.

    How could such a powerful couple be silent drastically?

    Without his awareness, his mind was always upied with Anya and Alvin.

    Suddenly his mobile,ndline and inte started ringing one after the other. Before he could grasp it, his office room door burst open.

    Shocked Benjamin Matthews entered hurriedly, almost running up to Casper. Harrison followed him, looking pale and confused.

    Casper unawarely clenched his fist. He had imagined this scene for over two weeks. He couldn''t believe it was happening. He braced himself to hear the bad news.

    "Brother Casperбн" Benjamin ced a set of papers on the table while Harrison turned on the news channels on the television.

    "Skrk has be the thirdrgest shareholder of the Matthews industries, They bought 50 billion worth of shares." Benjamin was in utter bewilderment and disbelief.

    He was considering skipping the inauguration of the Skrk as nobody was showing interest in going. He couldn''t believe Skrk wasn''t any small new fry. They were like a mammoth and acquired the market in a storm.

    Casper rose from his chair, looking like he was hit by lightning. The development could make him lose thepany from his power.

    [Breaking News: Skrk reportedly entered the top three in the shareholder list of Matthews Industries.

    Is this the new era for Matthews'' empire?

    Who is the mysterious founder of Skrk?

    Is he challenging the infamous tycoon Casper Matthews?

    Will he end the rule of the family?

    Stay tuned to know more about it.]

    Casper stood there nkly as the report in his hand fell on the table. "It''s Alvin." He mumbled to himself.

    Benjamin and Harrison barely heard his words, "Brother Casper, did you say something?"

    Casper grabbed the ringing telephone and smashed it on the floor, "That Bastard." He growled.

 Chapter 319 A Deadly Couple

    Benjamin and Harrison''s eyes widened witnessing Casper smashing the telephone. They never saw Casper so angry and losing his control.

    ''That Bastard?''

    It couldn''t be Alvin, right? Well, it was also the first time Casper called his son a bastard.

    Harrison looked at Casper who was breathing heavily holding the corner of his desk. His face was dark and his eyes held the storm that could destroy someone easily. Unfortunately, it couldn''t touch the person behind that anger.

    Harrison wasn''t as shocked by the news as Benjamin. On Casper''s order, they had tried to measure the wealth and power Alvin could be having. The deeper they were digging about Alvin, it left them baffled.

    Alvin had chosen a business that was risky yet indestructible. The antique and artifacts were something inexpensive and connections through it were wider than apany could ever establish in ten years.

    That was the reason Harrison always assisted Casper to drive away from Alvin. However, the grandson, heir of the Matthews family was driving them crazy. The ludicrous thing was they kept offending the parents of their heir.

    Benjamin took a long time to gather himself from the shock. ''Alvin?'' A bastard they always ignored. He had heard tits and bits about Alvin starting a business in foreign countries and building a magnificent mansion in the Hill Valley, an highly expensive and secure area.

    He had assumed Alvin was probably doing good but never expected it could be worth fifty billion. If those fifty billion were investments, Matthews Industries would have reached the heights of never seen sess. But Alvin bought the shares from shareholders.

    Is Alvin so sessful?

    What is he up to?

    If the amount was invested, the media and nation would have eximed at Matthews Industries. Now it was easy to deduce there was conflict within the Matthews family.

    "B-brother Casperбн W-what are we going to do?" Benjamin hesitantly asked, afraid that Casper might vent his frustration on them.

    "You could do nothing." It was the lively voice of a young man.

    Smirking evilly, Ean walked into the office at leisure spinning an invitation card in his hand. There was obvious exhaustion on his face due to non stop travel and negotiation meetings for half a month. However, his charm concealed it.

    His eyes sparkled looking at the broken telephone, and television speaking about Skrk. ''Fantastic.''

    Well, wondering why he was there?

    ? Just to fuel the fire. And Alvin and Anya had no ns to ruin themбн Yet. It was the beginning.

    Ean looked at Harrison, "Secretary Harrison, coffee pleaseбн"

    Harrison: "..."

    He had expected Alvin toe and infuriate Casper. Right, he had forgotten Alvin was about actions, not words.

    Ean hissed through his teeth and continued, "Never mind. I don''t take chances of being poisoned."

    Harrison: "..."

    Ean watched at Casper who was glowering at him. He snickered looking him in the eyes. Ean had visited the Matthews mansions numerous times when Alvin was staying there. Not even a single time did Casper spare a word to him, considering him as his son''s friend. Even when he was greeting Casper, thetter would merely hum as if he was his employee or a servant.<sub> </sub>

    One could judge how parents treat their children by how they interact with their child''s friends. Ean was well aware of how Alvin was treated without anybody telling him.

    Well, the time has changed. Now Casper will look at him and also listen to him. "Threatening!?" His blood still boils, recalling how Casper had called them and said about Elder Collins''s hospitalization.

    "Chairman Matthews, did you forget you aren''t young anymore?" Ean mused sitting on the swivel chair in front of Casper.

    The three: "..."

    How the hell did Ean Watson enter thepany and office so easily? Benjamin doubted, hearing Ean taunting Casper.

    Ean nced at the broken telephone, "This time a telephone. What will you break next? And then?" He smirked, indicating he could be hospitalized with hypertension one day.

    Ean sounded disappointed, indirectly looking down on Casper''s capabilities, "Alvin and I would have enjoyed it if you were young. That thrill is kickass. Tsk." But Casper was getting older as soon as they became adults.

    Casper red at Ean who hadn''t even aged as much as he had the experience in the business. Speaking of negotiating with Ean was of no use. He needs to see Alvin.

    Ean shrugged and ced the inauguration and party invitation card on the desk. "Alvin specially asked me to print extra cards for you and your BIG family." Saying it, his eyes fell on Benjamin.

    It was because of Anya. The media and their achievements of Alvin will speak of Alvin''s sess in his career. However, sess is not the key to happiness. Happiness is the key to a sessful life.

    Anya wanted the Matthews family to witness that whatever they might have done in the past, Alvin found his happiness and was living happily. They should regret mistreating Alvin, if not, be envious of him. Because Alvin was no more reachable to them.

    Whereas Ean knew Alvin''s motive. Alvin was giving a chance for the Matthews family to lie in their favor to manage the situation. When their words spread wide and far with their control, Alvin could gainplete control over the Matthews.

    In other words, these two were a deadly couple. One is vengeful and protective of her husband. Another one is domineering, shielding his wife and her wishes.

    Ean was a messenger and a friend. He pointed at the invitation card, "I guess you need it to protect your holes." he smirked and walked out of the office room.

    Walking away, Ean winked at a prettydy who was sitting with other secretaries. She blushed, lowering her head with an assumption that Ean Watson likes her for helping him meet Casper.

    бн

    Inside the office,

    Casper probably should have chosen to stay low. However, looking at the Skrk logo on the invitation card, his brain started digging his grave by plotting against Alvin.

    "Benjaminбн" He started instructing Benjamin about his n. Harrison kept trying to interject to stop them but Casper didn''t listen to him.

    Casper turned to Harrison. "Get me the location of Alvin. Quick."

    Harrison could only do as instructed.

    Casper smirked without knowing Alvin had set the trap. Not attacking him aimlessly.

 Chapter 320 The Best Revenge

    At Matthews Industries,

    Harrison entered the office after a knock on the door. He hesitated to report regarding Alvin and Anya''s location so he ced his iPad on the desk and clicked on the screen to y the video.

    It was a video of Alvin chasing after Anya. They seemed to be arguing, squeaking, and he caught her.She was holding two marriage certificates in her hand and the video background was the civil bureau.

    Harrison couldn''t believe those two were in the mood to y around and register their marriage after putting everyone in a frenzy.

    The business world was going crazy. Whoever had ignored the Skrk inauguration was canceling all their ns for the whole day to reserve their time for Skr. Everyone was calling each other to know about the owner of Skrk forgetting the rest of the day''s work.

    After knowing the invitation card was a must, to attend the two events of Skrk, they were digging into their dustbin if the card was thrown, looked through old files, and stacked cards if kept away. One who didn''t have the invitation card was finding ways to attend the banquet and conference. One who gave it away to others was forcing them to return the card.

    Evening meet-ups were arranged everywhere just to talk about Skrk and its owner of it. The designer shops were overbooked, to get the best look for them and shine in the event. Where the business leads had mixed feelings, there was a festive vibe in the branded shops.

    All this was happening by a person who was chasing after his newly married wife as if the uproar had nothing to do with him.

    Harrison couldn''t help but pity Casper, seeing him seething. Although Casper judged Alvin was going to make hiseback, they failed to notice. Now it all made sense why there was an eerie silence for two weeks.

    The uncontroble storm hit the business world and impacted Casper more.

    They say happiness is the best revenge. The two''s happiness and carefree time were burning Casper more than ever. Harrison hoped Casper wouldn''t slide on the screen and watch the video of the newly married couple kissing on the streets.

    Nheless, Harrison tried to make the man understand, "Chairman Matthews, it''s not toote to step away and discuss with the Second Young Master." Although he doubted Alvin and Anya to forgive them, at least they wouldn''t be brutal with their attack.

    Casper glowered at his secretary who was behaving like a peacemaker from time to time. A secretary should follow his order and assist him for greater impact instead of stopping him. "Did he buy you? How much did he offer?" Casper scoffed.

    Harrison clenched his teeth and stayed mute. He truly spoke for the goodness of thepany where he was working so hard and the boss who had employed him. He wasn''t looking down on Casper, there was no need for a battle when they could talk out, and settle between four walls instead attacking each other.

    Harrison didn''t take Casper''s words to his heart. It was his duty to alert Casper and he had done it. He will wait and see how long they keep going and get destroyed.

    Where will the couple go after registering their marriage?

    Dinner? Home? Mansion or Oasis?

    "Find out where they are going," Casper instructed as he grabbed the files and went downstairs. In the car, he got busy finding out the impact of Alvin''s possible actions on thepany.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    On another end,

    Anya informed her parents over a video call about their marriage registration at thest minute. The Owen parents had an inkling that this day was going toe soon. Yet, Dennis warned both of them.

    [Remember, you can choose a life partner but your kids can''t choose their parents. Make each other a better person for them.]

    Alvin just nced at his wife while Anya nodded at her father, "Yes, Dad."

    Catalina looked at her husband. She understood what Dennis meant but their daughter and son-inw already had a son. [That aside, have you two realized you have changed the right order of your lives?]

    All three of them were confused at her Catalina, "What is the order of life?"

    Catalina clicked her tongue finding her daughter dumb. "We study, focus on career and romance, then get married and have a baby." That''s the universal order of human life.

    Catalina started moving her fingers in the air at how they disordered their life. "You two studied, had a baby, focused on your careers, and now got married. Where is romance?" Not just falling in love, she wanted her daughter to feel loved every day, with every action of her husband.

    ''Romance!!?''

    Do parents talk about all these?

    Alvin found it very amusing. His parents- Scratch that, his father never bothered about what he was doing. His motherбн Never mind. He didn''t know how the parents should behave but he started liking these two more and more. They were a bit strict, but also cool.<sub> </sub>

    Anya and Dennis smiled helplessly. Dennis recalled his early life with Catalina, while Anya adored her parents.

    The cute exchanges with their expressions, romancing in the kitchen asking her to study, finding Catalina in the name of help, and many more.

    Although her parents always pretended like nothing, in her presence, she always noticed her father doing little things for Catalina and thetter always found ways to make him happy.

    Catalina continued, "You went with the need, followed the stream to survive, but is that what you want from your life?"

    Her daughter finally had a chance to live her life, not for a baby, not for a career, not as a parent. Focusing on herself, her likes, and her wishes. She agrees there will be somepromises, but there is nothing wrong in trying it out once.

    Catalina added pointing at the screen, "I am saying that for you too Alvin. Did you ever consider following your dream?" Her daughter didn''t haverge dreams but Alvin did - his ITpany that he gave up for their daughter.

    Dennis elbowed Catalina to stop her from probing Alvin too much. Her intention has reached them, they don''t have to make him ufortable.

    Anya smiled as she nced at her husband in the driving seat. Alvin uneasily shifted and nced at her. He had assumed his dream as hispany but it was a gateway to get away from his father. If he gave it up for Anya, wasn''t she more important to him than thatpany?

    If he stopped nowhere until he got her, wasn''t his dream Anya?

    "I fulfilled my dream." His voice was soft, reaching them like a breeze.

    Anya smiled, curious to ask what it was. Catalina was happy to hear it, "Then dream more."

    Anya nced at the mobile screen hearing her mother and turned to Alvin who nodded shing her a sexy smirk, "I got a new one... Romancing my wife."

    Dennis and Anya: ??

    Catalina didn''t fathom the words at first, "That''s like my son. Keepбн Wait, what?" She expected Alvin would say something like opening fifty museums, reaching new heights with hispany, etc.

    Anya sat straight back in the seat and waved her hand at her parentsbefore hanging up the call. Throwing her mobile aside, she faced her husband, "Don''t you want to earn more money and enter Forbes?"

    Alvin snickered.

    "Bing the sexiest man on the earth?"

    Alvin: ??

    His wife''s mind is running wild.

    "Gettingid by hundreds of girls?"

    Oh ho, this is truly wilder.

    Stopping the car at the red light he turned to her. He signaled her to get closer, until they were close enough to feel each other''s breath, "Perhaps gettingid hundreds of times by my wife."

    She couldn''t believe he was really serious when he said his dream was to romance her. Cheesy but that made her excited. The cold, arrogant, devious man, pampering her, loving her every day, she was in.

    "Shall we start the count now?" Her low, yful voice floated to his ears.

    Not bad, he was liking it. He mused, grazing the corner of her lips, "Eager."

    "I told you." That she was going to marry him to do whatever she wanted to do with him.

    "Perverted Rascal."

    "Hot husband."

    Both burst into heartughter at herpliment instead of teasing. Alvin cupped her little face and kissed her lips. He will need a few months to make his wife''s mind dirty.

 Chapter 321 Behind The Bars

    At a nightclub,

    Alvin and Linus: "..."

    The duo watched their women chug three shots in a row for the third time. "Let''s lit the party." Krystle squealed louder than the music and tugged Anya on the dance floor.

    Anya wasughing when Krystle shouted at DJ, "DJбн DJ Spellboundбн I want to dedicateбн Helloбн" She leaped when the DJ moved his headphones away to hear her, "Dedicate a song for my bestie. Let''s break the roof."

    The DJ gave her a thumbs up and changed the song to a famous remix, jazzing the group to dance to the music.

    Alvin narrowed his eyes at the two women who were dancing. Shouldn''t he have his wife for himself on the day he got married? They aren''t seeming to stop anytime soon.

    He unnecessarily got happy after sending his little enemy away forgetting he had more enemies who wanted his wife and her time.

    He turned to Linus who wanted to dance but Krystle was busy with Anya. He hissed, "Get your woman away from mine."

    Linus was in the club after a long time. More than Alvin, he was eager to groove on the floor, "Dance with your wife." Krystle wouldn''t dance with him but follow Anya if Anya goes off the floor. So the solution was to make Alvin dance with Anya.

    Alvin looked at the crowd and felt his head throb. If he knew their n, he would have booked the whole club for them including DJ.

    Linus''s eyes glinted yfully and gasped loud enough to reach Alvin''s ears, "Bro, that man getting closer to sister-inw." It was an absolute lie and he was pointing at the crowd.

    Before Linus could turn to his right, Alvin chugged his whiskey, got off the bar stool, and went on the dance floor. Grinning to himself, Linus quickly reached his girlfriend.

    Alvin snaked his arm around Anya''s waist and twirled her into his arms. Anya giggled looking at his face. "Shouldn''t you spend time with your husband first?" He couldn''t believe she was enjoying herself.

    Anya hummed, nodding her head, "Of course, here is my hottie hubby." She pointed at Krystle who started dancing with Linus.

    Alvin: "..."

    It then shed to Alvin. Anya couldn''t handle the alcohol. Her one ss of wine had less alcohol content than the nine shots of tequ. The three shots were enough to make her intoxicated.

    "Little Donut, let''s go." He said in her ear, hoping she would leave with him but Anya leaped on her toes, wrapping her arms around his neck, "I got married today. I want to dance. I want to sing, I want to drink."

    Alvin smiled helplessly hearing her. His Little Donut was exhrated about getting married to him, what more could he want!?

    He sucked through his teeth and asked, "Who did you marry?" He was going to dump Krystle in some truck if Anya points at Krystle.

    Anya adorable giggled and gently smacked his head, "Of course, I married you." She pecked on his lips and continued to leap on her toes, "Let''s dance."

    Alvin: "бн"

    Truth to be told, she didn''t know dancing, she was leaping to the beats and making some hand actions to the music.<sub> </sub>

    бн.

    Meanwhile, at a corner of the club, Casper fumed seeing them kissing and dancing on the floor. He was itching to shut the ear drumming music and grab his son by the cor.

    How could he humiliate himself?

    So he turned to Harrison who hadn''t told him they were in the club until they entered there. Gritting his teeth, he could only leave from there.

    бн.

    At the Matthews mansion,

    Gianna was fuming watching the news about Skrk bing the third highest shareholder of Matthews Industries. She hadn''t cared if Alvin was opening apany or not. Unless he was away from the Matthews family and her son, she didn''t care whether he was sessful or begging on the streets.

    Fifty billion was a huge amount. The moment shareholders get to know it was Alvin, they wouldn''t care what Liam has done for thepany. Their eyes would be blinded by the sess Alvin was riding.

    To ride the same sess, those loyal shareholders would start pushing Alvin to run thepany. They would also force Casper to make Alvin as the CEO as Alvin was also a Matthews. In their view, Matthews would lose nothing.

    Without knowing about the situation between Casper and Alvin, Gianna considered Casper''s love for the heir and how Casper wished thepany to be on top, it was likely Casper would support Alvin.

    One to lose in this ordeal was her son, Liam Matthews, and her granddaughter. Gianna breathed heavily when Anya''s question rang in her head. ''How would you feel if I brought your son on the road?''

    Liam could sacrifice all this wealth to avoid a fight. But how could she ept her son living with nothing?

    "No, noбн I can''t let this happen." Gianna mumbled, shaking her head.

    Cordelia who was watching the same news turned to Gianna hearing her speaking to herself. She didn''t know Skrk was Alvin''spany. She just watched the news inposure while sipping her tea.

    Many newpaniese and go, they don''t have to worry about it, do they? Cordelia had no inkling how a third top shareholder could manipte the Matthews shares in the market and invite trouble for thepany.

    And she believed that her son, a business tycoon, was powerful and could do anything. Thus her gaze on Gianna was like she was watching a sane turning insane.

    Gianna hurriedly went upstairs. She was nning to separate the couple and Alvin would leave the country. Now that Alvin was holding so much of shares, she wasn''t ready to take the chance of Alvin aiming for her son''s position.

    She fished the maid''s mobile she was hiding all these days and dialed a string of numbers. Her hands shook but sheposed when the call was answered, "Kill that Bastard."

    The other end was in shock, [Butбн]

    [I said KILL THAT BASTARD tomorrow. I don''t care what you do and how much you spend, kill him. Or else, be ready to get behind the bars.] She hissed her threat.

    She ended the call hearing confused and frightened eptance. She didn''t care what Casper would do to her for hurting Alvin, but she was left with no choice. For her son''s livelihood, she was ready to spend the rest of her life in prison.

 Chapter 322 His Queen

    Saturday morning, on the day of the inauguration,

    Anya groaned at the throbbing headache. She remembered Krystle luring her to drink saying Alvin was there to take care of her. After that Krystle didn''t say a word, she drank and danced as if there was no tomorrow.

    A muscr arm wrapped around her waist and pulled her behind. Without opening her eyes, Anya flipped on the bed and snuggled into his arms, inhaling Alvin''s woody masculine scent. She had missed cuddling her bed warmer.

    She felt her hand glide on toned muscles over the smooth skin. She could feel it faintly rise and fall.

    ''A bare chest? Arghбн Am I still drunk?'' Anya thought to herself and snuggled closer in his arms as her hand went around Alvin''s waist.

    Anya: "бн"

    What is wrong with her? Why was she picturing Alvin naked next to her?

    ''Naked?'' Anya gasped, pulling herself away from Alvin. His gorgeous sleeping face weed her eyes, starting her morning. Controlling her urge to kiss her husband, her eyes went down to his bare shoulders.

    Anya whimpered to herself. He always wore hisplete night suit to bed whenever they cuddled to sleep. Why was he naked under the duvet?

    She lifted the duvet over her. She was wearing Alvin''s nightshirt andбн She uneasily pulled the hems of the shirt down. She wasn''t wearing pants.

    Her mind couldn''t stop from running wild. Did he take advantage of her drunk state? She wanted to cry but couldn''t. She doubted if she seduced him. They were already married, she didn''t have to act childishly, right? She convinced herself.

    Her eyes brushed over the Moran-styled bedroom while she forced herself to behave like an adult. Soon, she cried to herself, unable to recall what happened the previous night if they had consummated marriage.

    Did she really forget everything?

    The first time was painful that she wanted to forget. And she had forgotten a second time that she tried too hard to remember.

    "Ahhhбн" She whimpered. She had thought she could be a bit careless when she was with Alvin. Now, he was naked under the duvet and she was in his shirt without knowing how they ended up there.

    Alvin tightened his arms around her and took a deep breath of her scent. "Woke up?"

    Anya wasn''t sure what had affected her more. Whether not recalling anything or being taken advantage of when she was drunk.

    Getting away from his arms, she got off the bed holding the hem of the shirt. It reached her thighs. So she quickly ran away to her room.

    Only after entering the next room did she get to know that the room was changed back to an unupied room and all her clothes that were left in the Oasis mansion were missing. Realizing now her room is Alvin''s room and vice versa, she returned to Alvin''s room.

    Alvin yawned, leaning on the bedpost, sitting half naked on the bed. He signaled her to go to him but Anya scoffed, "Shameless man."

    Alvin: "бн"

    What did he do? He was alive handling drunk Anya, it''s an achievement. She should reward him.

    бк-

    In the bathroom, Anya had a silly smile looking at everything in two. A ck robe with a white smaller size robe, two toothbrushes, her necessities with his. After a quick shower, she entered the walk-in closet and shook her head helplessly. Everything was well organized from every detail.

    Changing to leisure wear, when she went out, she grumpily ignored her husband and went to find her darling son.

    ...

    Zane wrapped his arms around Anya''s neck when she was kissing him and pinching his chubby cheek. "Good Morning, Momma." He groggily wished her, sensing she was in a wonderful mood.

    Anya loved her morning. Waking up to her hot husband and cuddling her son to wake him up, "Good morning, my baby," Scooping him into her arms, Anya put up a request, "Mommy wants to help you."

    Zane yawned, continuing to sleep in her arms, "I''m a big boy, Momma." He murmured.

    "Mommy still wants to help you." Anya loved taking care of him and she didn''t want him to ever think her attention lowered on him because of Alvin. This was a period, Zane might get sensitive looking at Alvin with her.

    Zane opened his eyes and looked at his mother. He always heard the parents asking his ssmates to learn to do their work on their own and they were big enough. And here his mother wanted to help him.

    "Okay, Mommy will help me wash my hair, pick my outfit and feed me breakfast." He didn''t dampen her mood.<sub> </sub>

    Anya got excited when she heard him. "Deal, I will fill the bathtub first." Leaving him on the bed. She sprinted away to the bathroom.

    Zane smiled as he continued to sleep on the bed while his father was confused as hell.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    At the breakfast table,

    Alvin watched his wife pampering his Little Enemy with all her focus on him. Elder Collins also noticed it. He looked at the newly married couple wondering what could go wrong on the very next day of marriage.

    ''Ohбн'' He patted Alvin''s shoulder, misunderstanding Anya, "It''s alright. You are just married." He got up and patted Alvin''s shoulder again, "Reduce your stress and focus on your wife." He left after it.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Did his grandfather think what he understood?

    He couldn''t believe his grandfather thought he didn''t satisfy his wife on the bed. How could he even get a chance when his wife was drunk and obsessed over him all night?

    Considering Elder Collins, Alvin deduced the possibility of Anya being moody early in the morning.

    Zane looked at his infatuated father who smirked when Anya giggled. With an amused smile, he wished his father, "Congrattions, Chipmunk Monster. You have a great taste." He gave a thumbs up.

    Alvin turned to Zane. Was his little enemy congratting him on the marriage?

    When did he be so good? He suspiciously looked at Zane.

    Zane meant his words. Looking at Alvin''s gaze, a mischievous glint shed in Zane''s eyes. He turned to Anya and sighed, "It''s a pity that my mommy didn''t make a good choice." He meant to tease his father. He got off the chair and went to the couch smiling to himself.

    Alvin slowly breathed to stay calm. His dummy wife was already moody, she would attack him with her paws if he irritated Zane.

    Anyway, he didn''t take his little enemy''s words seriously. Anya would never make a decision without Zane''s consent. So Zane definitely knew they were going to get married before anybody else could know.

    Alvin also went to the couch to wait for his Little Donut. ncing at Zane uninterested in the game he was ying, he passed his mobile to his little enemy, opening a new video game. Zane''s eyes sparkled looking at the screen. He kept his iPad away and took the mobile to y.

    ....

    Fifteen minutes passed,

    Alvin watched Anya politely speaking with the butler. He leaned back on the armchair and crossed his legs, intently watching the soft smiles appearing on the delicate face. It amuses him how she blends into the situation quickly.

    He knew what they were talking about. After knowing they got married, excited Sophie and Oliver, who took care of him when he was young, started sharing about his childhood with Anya without any reservation.

    When he was the reason his Little Donut was happy, how could she be grumpy at him?

    "Hey, Little Chipmunk, why is your mother good to all but me?" He asked shifting his eyes on the little man who was crossing his little legs ying a video game on his mobile.

    A sly smirk appeared on Zane''s face. He carelessly threw his words, "That''s what you deserve, Chipmunk Monster." He didn''t say Anya only acts grumpy with the ones she loves.

    Alvin: "..."

    Alright, he will rack his brain to appease Little Monster... Correction, Little Master and his Devilбн The second correction, his Little Donut, his wife, his queen.

    Before he could get a chance to romance his wife, Rob arrived, reminding the couple that their sweet morning had to end. Rob whispered in Alvin''s ear.

    Anya noticed Alvin''s expression hardened at Rob''s words. Excusing herself, she went to them.

    "Prepare the car," Alvin instructed Rob and went to Anya. He cupped her face, "Emergency, I need to go."

    Standing on her toes, Anya wrapped her arms around his neck, "Be careful. Anything, drop me a call first." There was a hint of worry in her mellow voice.

    He smiled learning that she wasn''t angry at him. Although he wanted to keep her in his arms, he was needed somewhere else. He pulled away and kissed her forehead as he hummed in response and left immediately.

 Chapter 323 A Crippled Man

    At Imperial Hospital,

    Rob and Alvin rushed out of the elevator on the top VIP floor. Benson, who was instructing the nurses, noticed them and received them. "Mr. Matthews," He guided them towards a room as he reported, "Due to the impact of a car collision, Mr.Watson had lost consciousness. There are no outer injuries other than superficial scratches. We are running tests to find out the internal damages."

    He paused at the door and added, "As of now, we aren''t finding anyplications. But I can only give you a full report by the evening."

    Alvin nodded and entered the room. Ean was wearing neck support thatpletely avoided his neck movement. There were light bandages on his arms and a small cut on his cheekbone. Despite all that, he was busy with hisptop while his secretary was edgy next to him.

    Hearing the door open, Eanined, "Doctor Benson, could you remove this neck support? This is making me ufortable."

    Rob breathed a sigh as he closed the door. Alvin shut theptop and threw it on the couch without bothering if it was going to fall and break. He couldn''t believe Ean was in the mood to work when he was in the car that toppled over twice on the road. They should be d that the safety features of the car were good enough to keep him alive.

    Ean met the cold eyes of his friend and pretended to be in pain by groaning and pressing his body here and there, "Ahhбн Arghбн Alvin, my body is damaged. Arghбн Don''t ask me forpensation." He was driving Alvin''s car.

    Alvin crossed his arms. He didn''t care about his car, rather he was itching to snap Ean''s head. It was winter and mornings aren''t preferable formuting due to thick fog. Much less notice a truck in the junction, one couldn''t see the road properly. It was a miracle, he was still alive.

    "Where were you going so early?" Alvin''s intimidating voice was thick with coldness.

    Ean looked here and there and continued to pretend he was in pain. If he says he went out to grab his favorite coffee to start his morning, Alvin was going to close all his favorite cafes in the capital.

    Anyway, Rob voiced his suspicion, "The attack target might be you, Boss."

    Ean always preferred to use his sports cars. If he picked from Alvin''s collection it would always be a sports car. Due to the event, he wanted to use a brand new edition of Rolls Royce Phantom Alvin recently bought. Anybody would think Alvin would use it, not Ean.

    Ean furrowed. He didn''t want to make thingsplicated due to his stupidity. So he confessed, "There were no vehicles on the road other than early birds on the footpath. I wasted time at two signals so I jumped two signals. At the third one, a truck ran over me. The cops confirmed it''s my mistake and the truck was following the traffic rules."

    It might be the truth but Rob wasn''t ready to drop his guard down about Alvin''s safety. The Matthews family was going crazy. He wasn''t sure if they were aiming for Alvin''s life, they didn''t want Alvin to make hiseback.

    Alvin also didn''t take Rob''s suspicion lightly. Many rooms at the hotel were reserved in the name of Skrk. Ean was staying at the hotel to entertain some guests instead of going to his home. There were chances of misidentifying Ean as him.

    He didn''t want the inauguration conference or party without Ean. He would rather prefer to stay behind the scenes. So he bluntly instructed Rob, "Cancel the events." Then he instructed Ean''s secretary, "Make sure he doesn''t run around."

    Ean and Rob were inplete shock. The foreign delegates, clients, and many big profile people were already in the city to attend the Skrk events. Media and uninvited people were going crazy to get the entry card. They couldn''t believe Alvin just canceled without batting an eyelid.

    Rob knew Alvin was doing it for Ean. And Ean was pissed hearing Alvin, "Alvin, you nut-headed, if you ruin my all hard work, I will put you in the car and roll the car a hundred times."

    Then he threatened Rob, "Don''t you dare cancel the party. He is a fool. We will do it without your boss."

    Rob: "бн"<sub> </sub>

    Alvin turned to his friend and crossed his arms. Any normal person would be frightened and stay on the bed and his friend was threatening him. "I don''t want a crippled man to host my events." Of course, how could he be sweet to anybody but his wife? "Forget about getting out of bed."

    "What the f**k." Ean roared for being called crippled. He got off the bed to show he was perfectly fine. "Have you lost your eyes or brain after getting married? You better get it checked."

    Before Alvin put his concern in more awful words, Rob quickly interjected to cool the friends, "If we consider this as an attack, it is to stop the Skrk events." If they cancel it, the opposition will achieve their goal.

    Ean scoffed at his friend,pletely agreeing with Rob. If it wasn''t an attack, the hard work of so many days wouldn''t reap the same result as today. Timing is very crucial in the business.

    Rob continued, "Since Mr. Watson looks fine, let''s have the conference and send him back to the hospital." The conference will have a presentation, a small interview, and a few talks. It wouldn''t be stressful.

    Ean: ??

    Rob ignored Ean who rolled his eyes. He was trying to deal with both friends. He added to keep Alvin''s head cool, "We will get the report in the evening. If there is anyplication, we will ask Mr. Collins to host the party." Linus was good at events and hosting them. So they could manage without Ean''s presence.

    Ean got back on the bed and sneered, "You prove your loyalty to your boss every time. Don''t you?"

    Rob: ??

    Ean wanted to attend the party so he nned to lure a doctor or nurse before evening. Benson was his cousin but he doubted Benson listening to him. He had to beg him to stop reporting to his family. Keeping his condition from Alvin would be next to impossible.

    Alvin was still reluctant to let Ean attend the conference. However, Ean will go berserk if he cancels the events. So he agreed it was the best choice at the moment.

    Since the ident took ce early in the morning, the scene was cleared as soon as there was no crowd to disrupt. Anyway, they will have to take care of Ean''s visit to the hospital. "Get his name changed in the hospital list."

    The media couldn''t enter the top floor of the hospital but they could get the information from reception. "Inform the PR department to bury any news about his hospitalization."

    Ean''s secretary made note of it and went out of the room to make calls.

    Ean pretended to go to sleep when Alvin turned to him. If wanted these few hours to go without staring at the ceiling, he better behave in front of Alvin.

    Thetter knew he would start working as soon as he steps out. More than him, Ean was excited about thepany so he let him do whatever he wanted and went out of the room.

    "Ask Mark to look into the ident." He wouldn''t believe cops unless it was his wife.

    Thinking of his wife, he knew Anya could dig out faster than them but he didn''t want to trouble her.

    Checking the time, "Hotel." Alvin instructed as he went to the elevator. They need to prepare some shocking news for Casper. And if Casper had a hand in Ean''s ident, he swore to ce Ean in the CEO seat of Matthews Industries.

 Chapter 324 Game Time

    At the Matthews mansion,

    The couple went to bed but Gianna kept flipping on the bed. She wasn''t happy to get rid of Alvin. Only she knew how restless she was. Cold sweat in the winter,fy bed never was so ufortable, her heart was thundering in uncertainty and also hatred.

    Casper''s mind was buzzing, failing to meet Alvin. His efforts to contact him failed utterly. He never felt so worthless. He wouldn''t have to put this much effort to speak with anybody in Narnia. He wasn''t even sure if his n was going to work and stop the events.

    Hence, Gianna''s frequent movement on the bed irritated him more. ming his fidgety mind on the woman, he got off the bed and went to the study room.

    The consequences of Alvin''s name spreading to the media had a huge impact on the image of the Matthews family and thepany.

    Why is the second son of Casper Matthews buying the shares of thepany?

    One question could make everyone creative with their imagination. And none of it had a good influence on him or thepany.

    However, the shareholders woulde up with their theories. Either they will ask him for a response thinking it might be the Matthews family''s n to have more control over thepany or they will fuss up saying Alvin was attacking thepany.

    The worst prediction Casper was making was, that Alvin probably met all the shareholders and was nning something huge.

    More than anybody, Casper knew Alvin wanted to have nothing to do with the Matthews family. That doesn''t mean Alvin will sit and watch them silently. He will destroy them and the worst, he will make the Matthews family a big joke in front of the world.

    Should he have silently listened to Alvin? How could he let his pride be hurt by his son?

    He made a call to a string of numbers and instructed him, "Keep an eye on Alvin''s movements." He hung up the call and started working.

    It was early in the morning when he went out of the study room for some fresh air. He paused looking at Gianna walking back and forth. He knew Skrk belonged to Alvin, why is Gianna panicked?

    He returned to the study, having no space in his mind to think about Gianna.

    Whereas Gianna was considering the probability of Alvin escaping. She wanted a different n to get Alvin away from the Matthews family.

    Threatening Anya?

    Gianna knew it wouldn''t work. Instead, Anya will probably put an end to her leftover freedom.

    "Zane Owen," Gianna mumbled.

    Zane could bring Anya and Alvin on their knees. It would also make Casper and Cordelia her puppets. They would do anything for the heir.

    But the question was, how to get her hands on Zane?

    Will Zane attend the party? If not, Zane will have to be alone while his parents will be at the party.

    She returned to her bedroom and locked the door. Finding the mobile, she switched it on and dialed a string of numbers, "Listen to me carefully, find out where that Bastard''s son is at and keep an eye on him. If he is at Oasis mansion,.." She told him the n.

    [This is risky.]

    "Do it," Gianna ordered before ending the call.

    She didn''t find any other way to control the situation other than aiming at the bastard and bastard''s son

    бкбкиCиCиCиCиCиC<sub> </sub>

    At Oasis mansion,

    Anya made her son stand on the couch and spread her arms without a word. Zane dropped his iPad on the couch and wrapped his arms around her neck.

    From the time Alvin left the mansion, Zane could see Anya was too silent and always in thoughts. He spoke when they broke the hug, "Momma, Chipmunk Monster is infatuated by you. Tell him to focus on the conference too." He tried to make his mother rx, seeing her worried.

    Elder Collins, Sophie, and Oliver chuckled hearing Zane. Anya tapped on his nose and smiled helplessly. "Naughty boy. Stop teasing your father."

    Zane rebuffed immediately, "Then ask Chipmunk Monster to treat me like a son." He clenched his fist and lifted his hand, "He holds me like this. Who does that?" Heined, still annoyed by how Alvin carried him.

    The trio behind Anya burst intoughter, understanding Alvin holds Zane upside down. They did notice Alvin and Zane behaving so weirdly with each other. They believed that the father and son needed time to get along.

    Shaking her head, Anya loudly sighed pretending to be helpless, "What am I going to do with this father and son?"

    Her mischievous son adorably giggled, giving her another hug, "Love us more."

    That melted everyone. Anya pampered her son for some time and made sure he was wearing his wristwatch. She doesn''t know about Casper but Gianna could go to any length today. The weakest link Gianna will find is her lovely son.

    Turning around she softly smiled at Elder Collins who was thoroughly enjoying Zane''spany and learning new stuff from Zane. She turned to the butler and housekeeper.

    The butler understood her gaze and followed her out of the mansion. Anya instructed, "Uncle Oliver, avoid maids and chefs in the mansion for today. I will return to the mansion right after the conference. Call me or Alvin immediately if there is anything."

    Anya considered bringing Zane with her, but Zane will have to be alone or she will have to let Alvin go alone. So the mansion was safer.

    The butler had already heard from Rob about theplications and how alert he will have to be. He confidently responded without understanding the depth of the situation, "We will do as you said, young madam."

    Looking at the ck Mercedes-Benz G63, Anya knew she was safe with that car. It was an armored, bulletproof, G-ss wagon. She could easily outwit if anybody dares to target her.

    Her eyes fell on Mark who probably had instructions to drive her to the hotel. "No need to follow me. Make sure Zane doesn''t leave the mansion."

    Mark epted themands and opened the car door for her. Alvin wanted him to protect Zane. Anya was capable of taking care of her safety, more efficiently during broad daylight. They didn''t have any doubt about her skills.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    Probably they should have taken Anya''s safety more seriously. Anya, who was half a way towards the hotel, noticed a ck car following her.

    Was she being sensitive?

    ''Ring ringбн''

    ? Anya saw it was a call from Alvin. Clicking on a button at the steering wheel, she answered the call on speaker, [Little Donut, where are you?]

    Anya nced at the rearview mirror. She could drive away, tricking them off in the traffic. But if the car was truly following her, she wanted to see which idiot was daring to target her or who is the real threat to them.

    So she needs time to confirm it and handle them. Telling Alvin will make him worry more hence, "I am runningte. I will be there soon." She didn''t lie though she didn''t tell the truth.

    Before the call could end, Anya, who should have driven straight to reach the hotel, took a sharp U-turn. She had missed these little adventures that keep her on the edge and highly active. "Game time."

 Chapter 325 Mr. Stalker

    To confirm the followers, the cops often suggest the public go around a block. If the follower or stalker takes the same consecutive turns, then they have to call the cops or take countermeasures immediately.

    However, Anya didn''t have so much time in the weekend traffic of the city when Alvin was waiting for her. Thus she took an abrupt U-turn as soon as the signal turned green.

    "Get ready, Alvin, I will be there soon." She said before clicking on the red to end the call.

    Her eyes moved to the rearview mirror and noticed the car taking the U-turn too. She snickered, finding it a child''s y. She had been chased after and chased by the criminals. Compared to those, this car seemed to be noobs.

    She pressed the elerator to speed up. Keeping a note that the car was following her, She took left to the parking space of a cafe and spun the steering wheel.

    The cafe customers grimaced when a car''s tires screeched to a stop. They turned to see the smoke rising from the tires.

    The ck car driver mmed on the brakes, finding the Benz-G63 roaring right at the front of their car. He was about to reverse the car, and the man in the backseat patted his back. "You think you could outwit her in this car?" The man coldly sneered.

    His eyes shifted to Anya who got out of the car without a hint of fear. She was kind of cute, but not the most beautiful one. His every fling is irresistible from onepared to Anya.

    However, Anya''s cold, distant gaze, and her attitude with her confidence were like a charm to her. That made her look sexier. It made herpletely different from thedies he knew.

    "Interesting." Seeing her directly, he was more curious about her than checking out her picture or hearing about his secretary.

    He got down from the car watching. He was finding a chance to speak to her, but she caught him. He had thought knocking on her window at a red signal would be a fantastic entry.

    Anya rolled her eyes when she identified the man. She was expecting to get some strong, talented, intimidating opponents. For example, some highly professional thugs and assassins hired by Gianna or Casper or someone rted to them.

    But the one who was walking up to her was Miles Johnson, Harper Johnson''s son. His father''s case final hearing was yet to bepleted, he had the boldness to appear in front of her.

    Miles, who had seen the zeal in her eyes, noticed her expression change to sluggishness and disappointment as soon as she saw him. That wasn''t howdies reacted at the sight of him.

    What if Alvin was attractive, he was no less hot. With the half-buttoned shirt and a stylish zer, he was looking no less of a male god of the entertainment industry.

    Without revealing his drop in self-confidence, he stood in front of her. "We don''t need an introduction, do we?" He spoke in a deep tone with a flirty smile on his lips.

    Anya: "..."

    Was he flirting with her?

    "Absolutely." She mused finding him nothing but a clown who was taking her time to reach her husband. "Cops don''t forget the face of criminals easily."

    Miles: "..."

    He wasn''t a criminal but his father. Why was he getting the same tag?

    Anya waved her hand at him, showing the exit, "Stop littering on the road." She opened the car door to leave. ''Such a waste of time.''

    Miles realized his charm score was zero in front of this woman. ''No doubt, Alvin Matthews goes crazy for her.''

    He wasn''t ready to give up easily. He leaned on her car, pressing his palm on the car door to close it. "Don''t you want to know about your husband?"

    Anya crossed her arms. Was he there to drive a wedge between her and Alvin? He wouldn''t leave without bullshitting. So, she directly came to the point, "Let''s cut to the crap. What do you want?"

    If he was flirting with her, or there to bribe her to get his father out, she might have to pity him.

    Miles was amused by how direct she was. Then he will be direct too, "You!" Not because he liked her. He was curious about who could make Alvin into a family man.

    Anya was tongue-tied. Was she any good that she would give herself to just anybody? The point is, why does he want her? Was he even serious?

    "I don''t want you." She ndly said as the frowns started to appear on his forehead.

    Miles wasn''t expecting such a response or her tepid reaction. Shouldn''t she at least be shocked knowing a handsome billionaire is behind her? "Why not!?"

    Anya started doubting if he was dying her time speaking nonsense while his real n could be different. "Get out of my face."<sub> </sub>

    Anya tried to leave but Miles didn''t let her open the car door. "What theбн" Anya controlled herself from losing her cool and punched him in the face.

    Why the hell was he creating a scene in public?

    Miles mused, peeking at her face, "Are you afraid you will fall for me?" He considered it seeing her eager to leave without knowing Skrk belongs to Alvin.

    Falling for him? She found him nothing special other than seeing him as a clown. Looking at the self-obsessed man, Anya loved her husband and son''s subtle narcissism more and more.

    "Fine, tell me something you are good at and my husband isn''t."

    Miles wasn''t prepared for it. He and Alvin had physical strength, business, power,work, and wealth. How is he better than Alvin Matthews?

    After a quick brainstorm, Miles supported his elbow on the car and looked at her with his smoldering gaze. He spoke as if his words were precious pearls, "I am a gentleman and your husband is cold and livid. A gentleman takes better care of his woman."

    Anya felt disgusted by him. He wouldn''t leave with good words. She said through her teeth, "Miles Johnson, bugger off before I lose my patience."

    Anya opened the car door and Miles shut it as he said, "Your son will like me more." The kids would want junk and games, he could give them.

    Anya, who was about to kick him, paused when she heard about her son. Liking Miles? Zane wouldn''t let her be with Miles even for a few minutes.

    "Oh!?" Anya saw his smug smile, He deserved her son''s bitter tongue. "I will give you a minute to impress my son."

    Anya quickly made a video call to her son without waiting for Miles to digest her words or get out of his act.

    Soon a baby voice sounded on speaker, [Momma, did you already miss me?]

    Anya chuckled hearing her son. Looking at his mischievous smile, she unknowingly rxed, "Baby, mommy wants your help. There is a mommy''s stalker saying he wants me and you will like him. Could you please talk to him for me?" She made a winsome pout, to get his help.

    Stalker Miles: "..."

    Zane was a smart boy. He had helped Anya and Krystle get rid of the men. So he readily epted her request. [Sure, Momma.]

    Turning her mobile to Miles, "He is the one, baby."

    Zane looked at the stunned man trying to look decent for him, [Mommy, he is in. He will be sore in our eyes.]

    Miles: "..."

    [Momma, he doesn''t even know to button his shirt, how will he take care of us?]

    Miles: "..."

    [He looks like a total yboy, Momma. He will have many affairs.]

    Miles: "..."

    He didn''t want Anya to get married. He wanted her just as a fling to annoy Alvin and quench his curiosity.

    [Okay, Mr. Stalker, do you have something to say in your defense?] Zane smugly questioned Miles.

    Something to say? Miles knew well that all his words were going to turn into an insult from the little man. Alvin''s son was no different from him.

    Before any of them could speak, Anya heard the butler''s energetic voice from Zane''s side, [Little master, your Mommy called me just now. She asked me to bring you to the conference. Let me help you get ready.]

    Anya''s expression darkened right after hearing it. What was the butler speaking about? When did she make a call to him?

    Anya turned the mobile to look at her son who was as confused as her.

 Chapter 326 Her Another Plans

    At the Oasis mansion,

    Elder Collins was sitting right next to Zane when thetter was on a video call. He wasughing hearing Zane being a brat as soon as his mother needed him.

    However, his back straightened when the butler arrived and said, "Little master, your Mommy called me just now. She asked me to bring you to the conference. Let me help you get ready."

    When Anya was on a call with Zane, how could she call the butler and instruct him?

    If she had called the butler before the video call to Zane, wouldn''t she have informed Zane by herself?

    After staying with the mother and son for two weeks, Elder Collins was certain about how Anya treats Zane. She wouldn''t treat him as a kid and order him around or ask somebody to get him here and there.

    So he stood up and gazed suspiciously at the butler. He trusted the butler and his wife all these years. However, he didn''t want to take a chance as they might bepelled to do something.

    "When did Anya call you?" He started his interrogation.

    Zane carefully looked at the butler who was in a hurry. He could read anything more. He nced at Anya on the screen and looked back at the butler again.

    Alvin trusts the butler and the housekeeper so, there shouldn''t be a problem, right?

    The butler turned to Elder Collins. He wanted to respond but he looked confused at the looks of the two. ''Did I make some mistake?''

    Meantime,

    Anya didn''t have a second to spare on Miles after hearing the butler. What butler said was suspicious but he was the one Alvin trusted. Thus Anya stayed calm and thought through.

    If the butler had any ulterior motives, he would observe the situation and have taken the action carefully. Then he wouldn''t have said something like that when Zane was on a video chat with her.

    Getting in the car, Anya softly asked her son who was smart enough to read there was a problem, "Baby, could you please turn the iPad towards the butler grandfather?"

    "Yes, Momma." He got off the couch and put the iPad on its stand that was on the coffee table.

    The butler lowered and informed Anya, "Young Madam, I will get Little Master to the venue. Is there anything more?"

    Hearing the butler, Anya managed to put the pieces together. Yet she asked calmly, "Uncle Oliver, could you take a seat? I want to speak with you."

    The butler heard her and sat on the couch, facing the Ipad, "Young Madam, is something wrong?"

    Elder Collins was confused. If Anya hadn''t called the butler, shouldn''t he panic looking at Anya? He rubbed Zane''s head and stayed silent.

    "Uncle Oliver, I haven''t called you or asked you to bring Zane anywhere," Anya revealed the truth, trusting the man.

    Zane spoke after her, "Yes, Grandfather butler, Mommy is on a video call with me. Mommy would have told me if I had to go there."

    Elder Collins realized this mother and son trusted the butler. He sat down, yet kept Zane close to him.

    Oliver was confused. He fished his mobile from the pocket of his pants and opened the call log, "Young Madam, you called me just now through this number." He disyed his mobile screen to the iPad camera.

    Anya noted the time of the call, which was just a minute before. She tried to make him understand the situation, "Uncle Oliver, you got a call asking you to bring Zane. You might have heard my voice but that wasn''t me. Somebody mimicked my voice."

    Oliver was more shocked than them. He flustered realizing somebody was trying to hurt Zane. "Young Madam, I- I didn''t..." He didn''t know what to do or say, so he looked at Anya with a troubled expression.

    This had never happened all these years. Alvin was like their son, why would they do something to hurt him or his family? But the butler didn''t know how to make them believe him.

    Elder Collins rxed, believing the butler and Anya''s analysis. Zane grinned ear to ear, proud of his mother for solving the confusion so smoothly. He ran over to the butler seeing him anxious. He patted his arm, shing him a smile of assurance.

    Zane faced the Ipad to look at Anya. "Momma, you are so cool." He eximed in admiration. "Don''t worry. We will stay in the mansion. If there is anything, please make a video call." So that they could be certain that''s Anya or Alvin''s call.

    Anya nodded at her adorable son who knew she was worried about him. But the one who needed support at the moment was the butler. She was idolizing her sensible son who quickly tried to soothe the old man. Now it''s her turn.<sub> </sub>

    Anya softly smiled at the butler to rx his nerves. "Uncle Oliver, it wasn''t your mistake." Her voice was calm and reassuring seeing his eyes teary. "Please, don''t fret over it. I wille home right after the conference. Ask Aunt Sohpie to ignore such calls and rx today."

    The butler had unknowingly expected to get scolded and mistrusted. He got emotional from the mother and son''s warm actions.

    бн

    After a few more words, Anya ended the call and breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn''t believe Matthews had a criminal mind to imitate her voice to get to her son.

    Or is it the man outside her car? Anya nced at Miles who was still waiting for her.

    Never mind, she will find out soon.

    As soon as Zane sent her the number, she forwarded it to Melvin who was at the office.

    Starting the car, Anya ignored Miles and used the entry to exit the cafe. She sped away without getting to his hands.

    Would Zane be in danger if she wasn''t on the video call with him?

    Mark would have called them to confirm. Wouldn''t he?

    Assuring herself, Anya drove towards the hotel that was close to the Skrk office.

    иCиCиCиCиCиC

    At the Matthews mansion,

    Gianna was restless the whole morning after her n was put into action. She was furious when she heard Casper was nning to attend the conference instead of going to the office.

    Casper would be enraged if she tries to stop him from attending. She was pacing in the bedroom, thinking about how she could turn the situation around.

    Casper just cared for the Matthews to have control over theirpany. How does it make a difference if it''s Alvin or Liam? Casper liked Alvin more as Liam was a soft-natured man who couldn''t rule like Casper.

    If Alvin bes the CEO of thepany, Cordelia will tolerate Alvin and also celebrate as Zane will follow in his father''s footsteps. The problem of an heir would be resolved. What more could the Matthews family ask for?

    Thus, Gianna was bing more and more intolerant of the circumstances by believing Liam and his daughter were going to lose everything.

    She was also waiting for a message or a call to inform her that Zane was kidnapped. But the call didn''te. The time went by, the conference was going to start in an hour, yet there was no clue of anything.

    The mobile started vibrating after some time. She quickly grabbed it and ran into the bathroom to avoid Casper.

    "Did everything go smoothly?" She whispered with high hopes and anticipation.

    [Errбн] There was hesitance in the voice of a man, [Nobody came out of the Oasis mansion. When we called again, that butler threatened us not to call again. They must have got to know our n.]

    Gianna paled, hearing the result of her n. Her ns always worked in the past, why was everything failing now?

    She nervously tapped her toes on the floor. If they can''t bring Zane out, they need to wait for Zane toe out.

    They didn''t have much time left as the shareholders would start pressuring Casper anytime soon.

    How to bring Zane out of the mansion?

    They will have to use the media to bring Zane to the party by questioning the rtionship between Alvin and Anya. If she stains Anya, Alvin would do anything to protect her. Wouldn''t he?

    "Hire some people to writeбн" She narrated another n.

    Thus she continued to dig her grave, having no idea Anya and her team were experts in digging out the Vishing and cybercrime criminals.

 Chapter 327 Detained

    Casper had petitioned to the administration that there might be illegal money in the 50 billion worth of shares Skrk bought. After all, 50 billion wasn''t a small amount for a newpany and there was no information about the investors.

    Casper was aware Alvin wouldn''t do something illegal but he had thought if the negative news about the Skrk surfaces in the media, Alvin would go behind the scenes or maybe even postpone the events as it wouldn''t be a good time. Casper wanted to borrow some time to deal with him.

    However, Alvin and Ean turned out to be smart and were a step ahead of him. As soon as Alvin returned to the country, he signed the necessary papers and sent Ean to the corruption control department.

    Before Ean appeared at the Matthews Industries, he had submitted all the paper works to the department with the reason that petty people might be jobless enough to disturb theirpany inauguration.

    Hard luck.

    So Casper could only focus on bncing the situation. If Alvin was opening hispany and if he didn''t go, it would be noted by the media and make a huge deal. Thus he was going to attend the conference with Benjamin Matthews.

    Of course, Liam''s absence was going to cause rumors as the brothers are against each other. It wouldn''t be hard to deal with as Alvin and Liam were always on good terms with each other.

    For the evening party, he will have topel Gianna to attend and lure Cordelia in the name of Zane.

    Casper stood in front of the mirror in a tailored fit business suit. With pepper gray hair at his age, he was handsomepared to men of his younger age. However, his face was dark and annoyance was evident in his every action.

    He was attending an event where he could be ignored, and disrespected by the hosts. There were also chances Alvin and Ean might speak against him. It wasn''t an ideal situation to attend, however, it will be more problematic if he doesn''t attend the events.

    Putting on hisposed expression that speaks of his experience and brings respect from the other people, he walked out of the room with his head held high.

    He was going to turn the focus on himself and the Matthews Industries as soon as he gets a chance. After all, Alvin was a Matthews.

    Secretary Harrison opened the car door for Casper. Harrison didn''t have a good hunch from anything. Attending the event or not, voicing their opinion or staying silent, everything seemed to be against them. He felt like they were walking right into the trap designed for them.

    However, his words weren''t reaching Casper who was thinking Harrison was trying to be the peacemaker of the two parties. What could he do when they brought the family matter to the business world? He will silently watch the show.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    Meanwhile, at the hotel of Lewis,

    There was less than an hour left when Anya knocked on the door of a suite. She wasn''t sure how early they would have to reach the venue as she had seen rows of cars on the road heading to the Skrk, packing the traffic.

    Alvin opened the door, and heard her apology immediately, "I''m sorry for beingte." She rushed inside, ncing at him still in the leisure wear, "Why haven''t you changed yet? I just need fiveбн minutesбн" Anya''s voice trailed away when Alvin went close to her and embraced her.

    Wrapped in his arms, Anya didn''t know she needed that warm hug so badly until then. Coiling her arms around his waist, she grumbled, nuzzling her face on his shoulder, "Why does everyone want my baby?"

    Why do people include kids, women, and old people whenever they y dirty?

    She was kind of sure it was Gianna who targeted her son and her parents in the past. Casper Matthews targeted Elder Collins. Fortunately, she was strong enough to dodge their bullets in her way.

    Alvin had already received a call from the butler who was a bit emotional about the mother and son''s trust in him, relieved that trouble subsided before it waste and exciting that Alvin married a greatdy.

    Yes, he did marry an amazing one who deals with everything on her own. Anyway, he didn''tin. He rubbed her head, seeing her burying herself in his arms. "It''s alright, he is safe." Zane will be safe. Even if the butler had taken Zane out of the mansion, Mark would have called him immediately for confirmation. Nobody will enter or leave the estate without his permission.

    Anya hummed and pulled her head away to look at him. She pondered, unsure how to handle Miles Johnson, "Alvin, should I get Miles Johnson detained? Or will you beat him up after knowing what he said?"

    Miles Johnson was annoying. He might seem like a yboy while speaking nonsense in front of her but she knew behind that flirting face, that he was cunning and venomous. His aim couldn''t be just to get her. There was more to it.<sub> </sub>

    She wasn''t sure if he was going to buzz around her head or have any ns up his sleeves. She should have let Alvin know about him and she did.

    Alvin didn''t need even a few seconds to guess what Miles must have told her. But that man dared to follow his wife even after the warning. He will silently handle that bug.

    Nheless, Miles wasn''t important right now. They should get ready to start their show. So Alvin focused on the day, "Ean has arranged some people to do your hair and face. Please get them out of the suite first." He urged her with a frown.

    He wasn''t getting time with his wife after their marriage. He should have been romancing his wife the whole morning but people were flying around them and taking their time.

    Anya could see her husband''s annoyance at having people in the suite. She tried to change his mood trying to rx. She pouted, "Your friend finds me ugly." Well, it was also important that she looks presentable next to her sexy husband.

    Alvin took her inside as he bluntly said, "He is blind." His wife was prettier than all the made-up faces his friend sees.

    Anya chuckled by hearing him and nodded at Rob when he bowed his head at her as a silent greeting. Her eyes eventually fell on a team of five who were standing together in a corner like scaredmbs.

    Anya: ??

    She felt bad for them imagining Alvin''s murderous gaze, scaring them to the corner. She quickly took them inside, letting Alvin breathe.

    Alvin grabbed hisptop and sat to continue his work.

    Rob''s mobile beeped thrice, probing him to check his mobile. He watched the three videos and his expression darkened. His mobile shortly rang. He answered the call and clicked on the speaker going closer to Alvin who was busy on hisptop.

    [Rob, you are right. It wasn''t a coincidence. The three trucks tried to collide with the Rolls Royce. Due to the fog, the three were eitherte or early and missed the car. The fourth one seededбн.]

    Alvin clenched his teeth. Who would n to kill him? Casper? He might be angry but wouldn''t go as far as killing him. Gianna? He didn''t have any other person who would want him dead.

    If it''s Gianna, then how did she get to know Skrk belongs to him? Wasn''t she under house arrest?

    Alvin deduced Gianna was fooling Casper. And she was behind an attempt to kidnap Zane.

    The caller continued to report the crucial matter, [All trucks belong to apany. Matthews Industries.]

    Rob''s expression changed. Thest one they suspected was Casper. He couldn''t believe Casper was trying to kill his son.

    иCиCиCиCиCиC

    At the Matthews mansion,

    Cordelia smashed the coffee cup when Benjamin Matthews, Vice President of the Matthews industries reported to her that Alvin wasn''t in the car but Ean Matthews who was fine in the hospital.

    Benjamin tried to justify his failure, "A-Aunt Cordelia, we didn''t expect Ean Watson to be using Alvin''s car." He wished to go back in time and avoid telling Cordelia about Skrk and Alvin.

    Cordelia was irked by Alvin in the past few days. After knowing he was the owner of the Skrk, she knew she had to get rid of Alvin before he starts to control them.

    "Useless crap of sh*t, you had one job." Cordelia breathed heavily. "Get off my face." She growled at Benjamin.

 Chapter 328 A Supporter

    Anya stood in front of brand new clothes hanging on the clothes rack. It looked like a mini showroom. There were four racks. They had formal wear for her and Alvin. Alvin had all the business suits whereas she had many choices. Dresses, skirts, and suits with a variety of options for an overcoat.

    "Mrs. Matthews, could you please choose your outfit first so that we could do your makeup ordingly? If you have any particr theme or idea in mind, please do let us know." Because Anya waste and they were running out of time.

    Anya, who was used to doing everything on her own, took time to let the two guys and threedies help her choose the outfit and get her ready for the conference.

    Seeing Anya confused with the suits, a guy asked her as she didn''t seem like those arrogant females they had served, "Mrs. Matthews, how do you envision yourself next to Mr. Matthews in the event?"

    Anya awkwardly smiled. May it be a painting or art piece, artistic people find emotions behind each piece. So she gave it a thought about how would prefer to appear with Alvin.

    She didn''t want to look like an assistant to Alvin. Rather than looking dominant or bossy, cold or unapproachable, she wanted to look like Alvin''s partner. She didn''t want to stand as an equal to him but as a supporter. "Subtle, yet bold."

    The guy shed him a formal smile and pulled out a pink zer and skirt. Anya immediately rebuffed, "I don''t want to look like a delicate little girl." She got that vibe from the pretty baby pink cor.

    The guy pulled out a white suit and held the three pieces for her to look at. He spoke about it before she decided to reject it, "Mrs. Matthews, this suit is specially made for you. If theбн"

    Anya didn''t waste time on an exnation of the brand or the designer. Those things didn''t matter to her. Her eyes brushed over the quarter sleeves and the unique hem of the zer with golden buttons detailing so she cut in, "I will go with this."

    The five: "бн"

    Sitting in front of the mirror, Anya looked at the five''s reflections on the mirror. She briefed, "Alright guys, I know you will have ten-twenty steps for the perfect makeup look. But could you guys let me look natural in my skin? And there are only ten minutes." Anya had seen Krystle getting the makeup done and it''s time-consuming. Alvin will gette and she didn''t want to be the reason.

    The five flustered. Ten minutes? They were there to do her hair, face, manicure, pedicure, and nails. In short, everything.

    Her shoulder-length hair might not take a long time but the makeup on her face would take a minimum of half an hour.

    Anya gave the ultimatum looking at them perplexed, "Or else, you may leave."

    The five quickly got into work, pulling the chair to the spacious ce. A guy started doing her hair, and a girl watched Anya''s face, mapping out her features. Another one immediately started taking care of her nails and thest one was helping others out by grabbing whatever they wanted.

    Anya: "бн"

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    Outside the room,

    Unlike Rob, Alvin didn''t consider Casper to be behind the recent attack. Even if Casper wishes to kill him, Casper wasn''t stupid to use the Matthews trucks. This could be done by a person who either wants Alvin to suspect Casper or wasn''t smart enough.

    Alvin took Rob''s mobile and watched the three videos. The videos weren''t clear due to the heavy fog. They could barely make out the movements. However, they could identify as soon as the Rolls Royce passed. the truck would move in just a split second. Even a secondte would have caused a collision.

    He grabbed his mobile and dialed Ean''s number. The call was answered almost immediately and Ean burst out, [What the f**k, Alvin. I''m going to host the conference and that''s the final. If these people stop me, I''m going to break their heads.]

    Alvin indeed asked others to take over Ean''s work so that Ean could sit and rest. His friend doesn''t appreciate it, fine, he didn''t care. "Was Benjamin Matthews at the office when you went to the Matthews Industries?" Against Ean''s outburst, Alvin''s coldness was threatening.<sub> </sub>

    Benjamin was a vice president of Matthews Industries. Other than Casper, he could also use thepany resources. So he was suspicious of him.

    [Errбн Yeah, he was there. What happened?]

    On the surface Benjamin Matthews, was faithful to the main Matthews family but which man isn''t ambitious? If not him, his son would love to take the throne of Matthews Industries.

    So the point was, Was Benjamin Matthews feeling threatened by Alvin''s appearance? Or was he feeding this information to somebody?

    "Who else was there?" Alvin asked, ignoring Ean''s question.

    [Secretary Harrison.] Ean responded and asked in an irritated voice, [What is going on, Alvin?"]

    Secretary Harrison was loyal to Casper, he wouldn''t feed the news to anybody. Alvin didn''t respond to Ean''s question again and instructed him, "Don''t use my car." He couldn''t trust in the fools others will hire.

    Before Ean could have another outburst, Alvin heard the door opening. He hung up the call and turned to the door to look at his wife, ignoring he was in the middle of unwrapping the attack.

    The one who came to his view wasn''t his wife. So Alvin shifted his gaze, cursing his fate. He had anticipated the troubles that day and he decided to settle but he hadn''t expected that he wouldn''t get time with his Little Donut even after returning.

    Just when he gave up catching the glimpse of his wife, he heard her voice, grateful, yet distant, "Thank you for your hard work." She was sending the five away.

    Then she stood in front of Alvin and mused, "Now I know why rich look good." She was amused at how her everyday look changed with professional whirlwind makeup.

    Alvin watched his wife. In the past or present, he was looking at Anya in makeup for the first time. Although she didn''t have those heavyyers of makeup on her skin, he could see the blush and soft peach eyeshadow making her look delicate. Whereas the wavy hair and the bold red lips made her fair skin glow.

    He wanted to drag whoever says his wife was not good-looking enough and give them a glimpse of his beautiful wife.

    Rob: "бн"

    Rob couldn''t believe Alvin was in the mood to ogle his wife when somebody was trying to kill him. He wanted to remind them of the time but silently exited the suite, trying his best to avoid the door making a loud noise.

    Anya recalled Zane''s words. ''Chipmunk Monster is infatuated by you. Ask him to focus on the conference too.'' Holding back her smile, she grumbled pointing at her face, "See, I have to work so hard because of you." He was still stunning without doing anything to his handsome face and she had different cream and powder on her face.

    Instead ofplimenting her, Alvin deadpanned, "Not bad, you could pull off the delicate look of a wife."

    Anya: ??

    One moment, he will be so sweet and caring, she will be like ice cream melting with the sizzling hot chocte. Or else, he will be an insensitive and unreasonable jerk who mocks her. Here she was getting happy thinking they would steal the show.

    He deserves a punch in the face, doesn''t he?

 Chapter 329 CEO Of Skylark

    Alvin stood behind Anya in front of a full-length mirror. Unlike the cold, dominating, they looked chic and mysterious.

    Anya watched her husband in a tailored fitted suit. He was wearing a in white shirt and buttoned it up fully to support a royal blue tie he was wearing. On top of the shirt, he was wearing a sleek deep v-line vest with ssic five buttons. He buttoned his zer, causing the vest to remain hidden.

    The brown cashmere zer fitted him like a glove giving the suit a stylish casual look. The white pocket square was extra to his elegant look. He had paired them with tan shoes creating a perfect bnce with his outfit. To top it all off hepleted the look with a tasteful silver-toned wristwatch and cufflinks.

    Anya wore her wristwatch gazing back at his stunning face. Alvin held her wavy hair and dipped his head. She flinched when his lips gently sucked her skin behind her ear.

    Their eyes sizzled when they met in the reflection of the mirror. Anya wanted to ask him to stop or else she might end up ruining her lipstick. She med the intense silence between them that was making her crave a kiss. Or was it his gaze?

    The corner of his lips slightly arched watching her eyes right into his. She doesn''t shy away. Rather she looks into his eyes, may it be anticipation or nervousness.

    He damn so wanted to press her against the same mirror and kiss her senseless but stayed cool, watching her amazing look for the event. He whispered in her ear as he straightened his back, "I have something for you."

    ''Oh,'' She was silently following him when he sat on the couch and tugged her on hisp. Before she could say something, she saw him open a small brocade box and it had two rings.

    If his ring was a finger band with small diamonds at the corners of the ring, her ring had a big diamond sparkling like a bright star. The small diamonds were designed to make it look like a snowke.

    Anya''s eyes sparkled. ording to the forecast, they were going to have the first snow of the year, the first snow after they were together, and the first snow after their marriage. A good way tomemorate and remember.

    Alvin slid the ring to her ring finger and watched it on her slender fingers. Ean was the one who had taken an appointment for him to choose the rings for them. He hadn''t given it much thought until he realized she was going to wear the ring of his name.

    This ring caught his attention as it reminded him of the mother and son who were excited in the morning for the first snow of the year. So here it was.

    Anya watched the ring. To be honest, she never thought of a ring or how big or small of a diamond she wanted. Looking at it, she did like it, however, her work doesn''t permit her to wear it every day. She will lose the diamonds.

    Before she could voice it, she felt cold metal on her corbone as it slid down. Alvin took a few seconds to figure out how to open the tiny hook and lock the ends while Anya patiently waited.

    Anya looked at the pendant which was a ring. It was like a band with fine hollow cuts for a beautiful vine design. "That''s when you go to catch the criminals." Alvin had seen her so many days and knew she prefers simple and he was aware of her job. So he made sure to pick an optional one.

    Anya chuckled. Wrapping her arms around his neck, she hugged him, cheek to cheek. "So considerate." If it was previous Alvin, he would have demanded her to wear the chunky diamond ring.

    Alvin: "..."

    What was he? A kid? His wife has a long way to learn how to coddle him like a wife.

    Anya got up from hisp but Alvin tugged her back on hisp. Suddenly his expression was a bit cold and his tone oppressing, "You aren''t touching alcohol today."

    Not because he couldn''t handle the craziness of his drunk wife. Some people tried to hurt him and Zane. They might hurt his wife too.

    Anya bit her tongue hearing alcohol and tried to pretend like she remembers nothing from the previous night. But Alvin caught her reaction. "Pervert." He deduced she wasn''t grumpy in the morning but appalled and awkward.

    Alvin was right. When Anya had gone to the walk-in closet after showering in Alvin''s roomбнCorrection, their bedroom, she had seen their night suits everywhere on the floor.

    That''s when she recalled, that she hadn''t let Alvin wear his night suit because she found all her night dress unsightly and whatever Alvin was wearing looked amazing.

    After being robbed by a few sets of night suits, Alvin had to negotiate with her for the pants and she shamelessly wore his shirt in front of him. She couldn''t believe that she could be so bizarre when drunk.

    Instead of avoiding him again like in the morning, Anya probed, "Alvinбн" Her voice trailed as her gaze swept down to his body, "We should negotiate again." She wasn''t sober the previous night. She wants to hear him coax her.

    Alvin imagined himself shirtless and Anya pant-less. More than himself, he wasn''t ready to let her go out in just his shirt. "No." He made her stand and went to the overcoat clothing rack.<sub> </sub>

    Anya grabbed his ring from the box. She followed him and teased, "It would be fun." She slid the ring to his finger and grinned at him, "Tie without cor, vest without shirtбн"

    <o>,m Alvin: "бн"</o>

    When he imagined it, he waspletely topless, but his Little Donut was having kinky thoughts of a tie without a shirt. Nevertheless, he knew his Goofball didn''t even know what her words meant.

    "Sureбн" He agreed, "We will try that in our bedroom." He flung the beige overcoat and secured it on her shoulder. He wore the dark brown overcoat, hearing her giggling without understanding him.

    Cupping her beautiful face, he repeated, "If you get bored, inform me." He will get a reason to flee from the tiresome businessmen party.

    Anya nodded in agreement as she pecked on his lips. Then she added mischievously, "No worries, I will imagine you in a tie without a shirt and keep myself entertained."

    Alvin: "бн"

    His wife is a pervert but she had no idea about it.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At therge hall of the Skrk building,

    The whole hall was decorated in white, and blue in a formalposition by adding bling to it.

    As the time approached, the guests were finding themselves shocked looking at most of the top businesspany heads attending the event after ditching all their work.

    The business party that usually talks about cooperation betweenpanies, was busy discussing who could be the owner of the Skrk.

    Many gasped when Casper entered the hall. He was the most unexpected person at the conference. Casper didn''t have to socialize and spread hiswork. Others will find him. So expectation on the Skrk was breaking through the roof.

    Some were holding a ss of juice and some were with champagne, they formed many groups and talked.

    When the guests'' entry door of the hall closed, everyone checked the time. It was time for the event to start. So everyone held their breath.

    That main tall double door opened grabbing everyone''s attention. Ean in an Olive green suit stood in the center. The cut on his cheekbone was hidden under the lightyer of the makeup. He looked officious and dashing.

    The room was standing still looking at Ean Watson. Many didn''t recognize him as he wasn''t well known in the business world of Narnia. They were considering him as a guest but gasped when Ean stepped on the dais. The buzzing started in the hall, discussing if he was the founder.

    The screen that was showing the logo of Skrk changed and disyed Ean''s magazine-worthy picture with his name, [Ean Watson]

    Everyone was wide-eyed looking at Ean, his father, and his brother down the stage. They couldn''t believe the Watsons were so huge.

    Ean was loving his magnific entry and introduction. However, something on the screen caught his eyes. [Ean Watson, CEO of Skrk.]

    Even Ean was stunned for a moment. Wasn''t he vice president? And Alvin was President and acting CEO?

    He looked at his secretary who smiled, indicating it wasn''t a mistake. Instead of getting happy, Ean cursed Alvin in his mind, ''That goon escaping work to romance his wife. Is he expecting me to die alone? A**hole.''

    ''Achooбн'' Somewhere in the car.

    The shock returned to curiosity and anticipation. If Ean was a CEO, who is the founder? The Watsons? The mystery was killing them.

 Chapter 330 Break The Hell Loose

    "Hello everyone, I''m so grateful to wee you all to the inauguration ceremony of Skrk. I feel privileged to open this event and stand here, addressing the many aplished people who I admired while growing up." Inpleteposure, Ean gave the wee speech without bothering to introduce himself as everything was behind him on the screen.

    His eyes often brushed over the crowd in a rxed manner. There was no nervousness in him. Rather he could see the impatience of the people to know who was above him, the one who is the owner of the Skrk.

    "We are thrilled to see your response and enthusiasm for our event. Our first step towards fulfilling the desires, hopes, and dreams we all share." Whereas the deal breaker was Alvin''s master strike on the Matthews Industries. Or else none of them would have bothered about Skrk.

    Ean''s father and brother looked at each other. They knew Ean was purposefully making the people impatient. On the second note, they were d his name was disclosed now or else everyone would have bombarded the Watson family with numerous questions.

    Ean''s brothermented seeing his baby brother enjoying the limelight, "Dad, you did well by letting him go." He was proud of Ean.

    When Alvin left the country, Ean had be a depressed being who had no interest in anything. As soon as Ean got a call from Alvin, he was thrilled to reach Alvin, having no idea about anything.

    Ean''s father didn''t stop him when he saw Ean''s eagerness to leave and do something with Alvin without their support. Honestly, he wanted Ean to work in their familypany that was in the fashion industry. He never wished for Ean to work for or under somebody else. Oddly enough, he never sees Ean thrilled about anything but working with Alvin.

    What could he do?

    He let Ean enjoy his life by thinking of bringing him back before he turns thirty. Now, Ean is back in the country but father Watson doubted if Ean was going to work in theirpany after working as CEO of Skrk.

    Father Watson was a proud father of his sons but the one he esteemed was Alvin. Ean had his family fall back. Whereas Alvin was struggling alone, trying to get far away from the clutches of the Matthews family.

    Ean continued, "I know everyone is curious to see who caused the chaos in the Narnia business. Before that, let''s wee our prime investors of Skrkбн"

    Ean turned to the foreign investors and introduced each one. Most of them were clients of Alvin''s antiques and artifacts. They believed in Alvin and Ean''s business strategies and invested quite arge amount.

    Many Narnia businessmen who had heard only the names of those foreign investors were shocked to know Skrk had such a deep connection andwork. Forget the Matthews, they were eager to get close to Skrk and their big shot stakeholders.

    Ean stopped irritating Casper and making the businessmen and women impatient. "I request Mr. Patterson to introduce the founder and the President of Skrk."

    A hush fell in the hall. Joseph Patterson was a renowned investor. Getting a chance to meet him was a difficult task, much less invite him and ask him for the introduction speech.

    A man in his forties left his champagne ss on the table and went to the stage. He had a mild smile but his catlike eyes were sharp and scrutinizing. After shaking Ean''s hand, Patterson stood in front of the microphone and faced the crowd.

    As if he could read the minds of people, "Let me rify first. If you are thinking of the founder, the young man as my godson or something, you are wrong." Then he added humorously, "Now I regret why I didn''t consider it."

    The crowd chuckled as they had indeed got that thought. Anyway, they looked forward to finding out who this young man was.

    Patterson continued ignoring Ean who was confused. He had given them the gist of what he might tell in his speech but he wasn''t following it.

    "When I met this handsome young man five years ago, he was alone in a foreign country. There was no one to support him, guide him, or encourage him. All he had was his determination, stubbornness, and a n in his hand."<sub> </sub>

    Ean opened his mouth and closed it. He hadn''t expected Patterson to mention the beginning days of Alvin. Listening to him, Ean didn''t want to stop him. Because Casper was a snake who would take credit for Alvin''s hard work. So Patterson''s words will make everyone know it was Alvin''s empire that had nothing to do with the Matthews, other than his second name.

    "Honestly, when I lent him a million, loving his project proposal, I expected nothing in return. What could a young man do in a foreignnd? Right?"

    Patterson looked at the faces who probably agreed with him. However, he continued, "Wrong. And he proved it in just three months, returning to me with ten times my investment. Andбн There is no turning back for him." He shrugged his hands in the air.

    There was thunderous apuse hearing the story. Now they were curious who was the gem in the business world who came to Narnia.

    Whereas Benjamin wanted to flee from his table. Casper was seething but he was standing as if he heard nothing. He didn''t know what was going on in Casper''s mind.

    Nevertheless, Harrison was well aware of what irked Casper. Casper was nning to stop whatever Alvin''s n was by taking the credit for Alvin''s sess. Patterson''s words meant that Matthews didn''t help Alvin and kind of abandoned him in the foreign country without even giving him a million.

    After Alvin''s introduction, people won''t congratte Casper, instead, they will look at him in contempt andugh behind his back.

    Patterson came to the point, "So when he met me this time, I knew my money would be safe and multiplied in his hands. So here I''m, thrilled to introduce him to you all."

    He pointed at the doors in front of him at the far end. "Let''s wee the man with his dream, his lovely wife."

    ''Wife?'' Hearing as a young man, they were expecting an unmarried, dashing man. Well, it didn''t drop their eagerness to know about the man. They turned to the door which opened wide.

    In the hall filled with dark-colored suites, the light brown suite was refreshing. What was more stimting was the gorgeous man with the captivating youngdy.

    Their heights, their physiques, their demeanors, their style, everythingpleted one another. As if they were made upon order, they looked perfect, bncing each other.

    Anya tried her best to look calm when she felt her cheeks hot hearing ''His dream, his wife.'' Holding his left arm, she nced at him who smirked meeting her eyes.

    Anya faintly shook her head in resignation, "How could you be happy even after knowing I''m going to ruin your party?" She asked in a low voice and turned front.

    Everyone''s eyes were drilled through them. Whoever identified her husband was in disbelief. Women ogled her husband and judged her. Anya could care less.

    Her eyes fell on the blonde man who was in front of the microphone. Her husband might not be his godson, but a million he gave to Alvin meant a lot to Alvin.

    Alvin smirked, hearing Anya and looking at her confidence. Happy was a small word. Anya had no idea she was going to turn the Matthews family upside down. So Alvin was looking forward to the evening party she was going to light the fire.

    Now it''s the wife''s turn to break the hell loose.

 Chapter 331 Your Work Will Speak For Itself

    Fifteen minutes ago, in the car,

    The distance between the hotel Alvin and Anya were at and thepany was just ten minutes away. However, due to traffic, it was taking more time.

    Alvin saw Anya spinning her mobile nonstop and her gaze out of the window. He was right there and his wife''s attention was on something else. He caught her mobile and peeked out, "Which sexy guy caught your attention?"

    Anya smiled helplessly and whispered, going closer to him, "The one who put this ring on my finger." She waved her fingers, showing him the ring.

    These two weren''t like this before, were they? Rob focused on driving, pretending to be deaf.

    Before Alvin could smile smugly at her response, her mobile rang. He saw it was from a string of numbers and her eyes lit up. She took her mobile saying, "I need to answer this."

    [Officer Owen, did I allow you to use our resources for your personal use?] It was a tone of warning from Jason.

    Anya looked at her mobile and grimaced. A message popped up in a group of Team Ace, [Caught in action.] Anya couldn''t believe Melvin sent that message in a group in which Jason was also present.

    However, when she held the mobile back at her ear, she was back to her detached mode, [Chief,] That''s officer Owen''s unemotional tone, [Am I not allowed to use my personal problem for the benefit of my work?] She responded with a question.

    She didn''t deny his usation, she didn''t lie either. She twisted her words, proudly epting she was using their resources for her benefit.

    A message popped almost immediately causing Anya to take a nce, [That was a kicking response.]

    On the other end, Jason was speechless hearing one of his team members and another one encouraging her in the group. And whatever Anya said was also a fact, she was killing two birds with a stone. [Outsmarting me?]

    Anya softly shrugged her shoulder as she countered back, "I will take that as apliment. Thank you, Chief. I''m following your footsteps."

    Jason''s formal tone changed to more casual and teased her, "Anya Owen, you have learned talking. Haven''t you" He meant Alvin was influencing her.

    Anya smiled, ncing at Alvin. She had changed the day she had to leave the city, she made herself into a stone when she had to face everything alone. After Alvin came, she was being herself more and more.

    However, the response that came from her mouth left Jason back to speechless, "I am listening to your suggestion, Chief." He always asked her to socialize and speak instead of being so cold and unapproachable.

    Jason gave up on having a conversation with her. She was still not a conversation maker, she was always the one who ended the conversation. May it be by being silent or talking. Probably that''s her way to guard up.

    Never mind, [It''s Gianna Sallow.] He told the person whose name she was waiting to listen to. He wasn''t giving her a deduction but found the evidence she needed.

    Anya''s eyes darkened despite guessing it could be Gianna. Gianna hadn''t taken her words seriously. She told Gianna to stay away from her son and her husband. Now she will stand on her words and snatch everything away from Gianna.

    "Thank you, Chief. There will be an announcement of my resignation. I will take my position at the university soon."

    [You are on a vacation.] She doesn''t have to start so quickly.

    Anya knew she should have this vacation considering they were just married and her baby has a vacation. However, "I will take my vacation when I need, chief. It''s the perfect time toy the groundwork." Without arising any suspicion about her job.

    Jason again gave up on teaching her how she will also have to focus on her life. He hung up the call to let her deal with her work on her own.

    "Little Donut, your next mission is at the university!?" Alvin skipped everything she spoke and asked for confirmation, urately knowing her resignation announcement was a fake.

    Anya nced at Rob. These two men are too smart and hard to fool. "Sweetheart, you shouldn''t ask about my mission and I shouldn''t tell you about it either. Let''s keep it that way."

    Alvin tapped on her nose and humored, "How about joining mypany as a hot and coquettish spy?"

    Coquettish? Her husband has big dreams.

    Anya traced her finger down his jawline, "My dear husbandбн" Her honey-coated, sexy voice sounded, "You will have to do a massive scam to afford me." She went closer and whispered, "Maybe, looking sexier counted."

    If he goes shirtless to hispany, she will have to follow him to hispany. Won''t she?

    Alvin watched his wife who was smiling mischievously. He never flirted with anyone, and never entertained anyone who flirted with him. He never had to work so hard to get a girl to relieve his body tension.<sub> </sub>

    Flirting with his wife, damn, he should have made his Little Donut into his girlfriend instead of just helping her learn in the library. They missed out on so much.

    Thinking of the library, they could go back to college and fulfill each other''s lost chance. "You should join the university soon." He fondly pecked on her scarlet lips and heard her whine.

    "Alvinnnn, my lipstick." After saying it, Anya froze, recalling Rob could hear them. She pouted, elbowing Alvin and pointing at Rob.

    She was indicating Alvin to be silent and stop flirting with her but Alvin shrugged, "He is deaf."

    Anya & Rob: "бн"

    ''Right, I''m deaf, I''m deaf.'' Rob chanted in his mind until he heard Anya speak again.

    "Your rise is the fall of the Matthews. I won''t spare Gianna Sallow." Anya was dead serious. Initially, she thought to make Gianna watch her while she took control. She was wrong to expect Gianna''s silence, she will amend it.

    Alvin knew she couldn''t tolerate anything against her son- their son. He looked at the rearview mirror and met Rob''s gaze. Rob faintly nodded, silently epting Alvin''s order to hold back the ns they had to dethrone Gianna.

    "Need my help?" Alvin asked.

    Yes, this time, Anya needed Alvin''s help, "Spare Casper Matthews now." If Casper guards up, then she couldn''t see Gianna get humiliated. And Casper wouldn''t show his true colors trying to stop his wife.

    If Anya wanted to achieve by her capability, Alvin had no issues. He was ready to give her the stage.

    However, he started flirting again, "By the way, if youe with that look, people will think of me as an abusive husband."

    Anya took a second to fathom his words before sheughed. She couldn''t believe he said it to make her smile. She smiled softly, looking at him, "Now?"

    Alvin nodded to himself, seeing her dimples peeking on her pink cheeks, "Fine, I will gouge out some eyes."

    Anya burst intoughter and they continued to torture Rob.

    бн.

    At the hall, Alvin and Anya walked in, without bothering to nce at anybody or faking any smile.

    Mr. Pattersonpleted his introduction of Alvin, "The owner of thirteen museums across the globe and still counting. A prominent antique dealer and an excavationist with five teams. The founder and President of the Skrk - Alvin Matthews."

    There was pin-drop silence when the two walked on the carpet towards the stage. The ones who didn''t identify him, were in shock to know it was Alvin Matthews, the second son of the Matthews family.

    Ean and Linus pped and there was dazed apuse in the hall. People still couldn''t digest, Alvin bought the shares of the Matthews Industries and Casper hadn''t helped his second son who struggled alone in a foreign country. It was sensational news about the Matthews family. They weren''t sure how to react.

    Anya let go of Alvin''s arm and stayed downstage. It was about him, she wanted to keep it that way.

    Alvin didn''t believe in speaking, especially in front of people who will believe what they want and do what they would like. Worse, they will hear from an ear and let it out through another.

    He didn''t even bother sparing gratitude for their presence. His cold, uninterested voice sounded, "There is amon business myth. Your Work Will Speak for Itself. But I believe my work will make noise." And he walked away from the microphone right after.

    Anya smiled brightly while the crowd was rendered speechless. She softly pped when he came close to her, "The best speech I have heard so far." And she meant it. Because in business, the work doesn''t speak but the noise you make. That noise brought so many people to the event.

    "Goofball." Alvin stood by his wife and received his champagne from Rob and the ss of water for Anya.

    Ean chuckled looking away from the crowd. His friend is cool as ever. He says less and the impact was better than best. He nodded at the technician to y the video.

    Everyone watched therge screen that disyed Alvin''s achievements so far. The most attentive one to watch the video was Anya. Alvin watched his wife''s reaction and heard her exmation, ignoring everyone.

    He didn''t care what people thought of his work so far. Even he wasn''t sure what to think of himself. But seeing her curiosity, appreciation, and admiration was fulfilling.

 Chapter 332 Disrupt The Inauguration

    When Alvin''s introduction waspleted, Ean took the lead to brief about the Skrk and its goals. Nobody noticed Benjamin Matthews sneak out of the event when he got a call but Rob.

    Alvin was bored whereas Anya was intently learning about thepany while sipping water like champagne without her awareness.

    Considering how she was under her control in her senses, he imagined what she might do if she was drunk. She might go to Casper and beat the hell out of him. He didn''t take the chance of giving her a ss of wine or champagne.

    Should he inform her about the attempt to murder? He better keep it to himself for now instead of stressing her more.

    бн

    On the other end,

    Casper was trying to hold his ground when people often nced at him with contempt. He was a business tycoon and the father of Alvin. How could Alvin spare no word for him? It was more humiliating than spoiling his image with words.

    Casper forced a smile at the people who approached him, "Chairman Matthews, you must be proud of your sons. Your second son is brilliant." He enviouslyplimented Casper

    Casper forced a smile in response while cursing them in his mind to leave from there immediately. He clearly knew they weren''t there topliment.

    Another one asked, hiding his suspicion, "Why did your son buy so many shares of Matthews Industries?"

    "Yeah, is everything alright between you guys?" Although there seemed to be a concern in the tone, he was digging in for some exciting piece of news.

    Another man named Ricardo Porter, a business rival approached Casper with a smug smile. He was the one who was ready to invest in Alvin''s start-uppany after knowing Casper pulled his investment. So he knew Alvin and Casper weren''t on good terms.

    "How couldn''t they be alright? I''m sure Chairman Matthews challenged his second son to achieve something big. After all, who could achieve staying in theirfort zone?" He started fuelling so that he could light a big fire.

    Casper red at Ricardo who alwayspeted with him and the Matthews Industries. He should stay cool while Alvin and his team were ignoring him like a beggar on the street. It was humiliating but, avoiding the event was humiliating in front of the whole world.

    "Right. Chairman Matthews is so lucky."

    Ricardo Porter probed in astonishment, "Chairman Matthews, what are you doing here? Aren''t you inaugurating the Skrk? Go and be with your son and daughter-inw." he wanted tough seeing him standing not-so-far, not even near.

    Many enviously looked at Casper for having such a capable son. However, a man asked, "Talking about daughter-inw, didn''t your second son break up with the Dalton girl recently, Chairman Matthews? Is it because of this girl?" He was indirectly asking if the daughter-inw was a gold digger or someone wealthier than Daltons.

    "Which family is your daughter-inw from?" Suddenly a silence fell over after that question. They waited for Casper''s response.

    Casper wanted to avoid opening his mouth to any question as his words could be used against him. So he clenched his fist and stayed calm.

    Harrison spoke seeing them relentlessly irritating Casper, "Let''s focus on the event. You all will get to know about Second Young Madam."

    However, Casper''s business rival, Ricardo Porter sucked through his teeth, pretending to have a sudden realization, "Don''t tell us you don''t know about them being together."

    Casper clenched his teeth and continued to hear them while Alvin and Anya were flirting.

    бн.

    Anya might not understand much about the business, but the numbers were a piece of cake for her. So she could estimate the n was made for a long term and the turnover was going to be in sharp rise. Last but not the least, Ean was very confident in what he was doing and he seemed to enjoy it.

    When she felt a rim of the ss on her lips, she sipped the liquid before she realized it wasn''t water. Woah, her husband had a unique way to get her attention.

    She needs to be clear-headed so she wasn''t going to drink it. She changed the topic to Rob who was instructing people as she gave her attention to Alvin. "Alvin, why is Robertson your secretary? He is capable of much more, isn''t he?"

    Alvin nced at Rob. Robertson was capable hence he was his secretary. A secretary could be able to match his speed and zeal while working with him. Hence he wasn''t going to fix Rob to a job title.

    Instead of telling her that, he offered her a position with a tease in his tone, "Little Donut, why don''t you be my naughty secretary?"

    Anya wanted to smack his head. She seriously asked and here he was ying with her. "Do you want a secretary to work or seduce you?" She demanded a response, narrowing her eyes at him.<sub> </sub>

    Alvin wrapped his arms around her shoulder and tilted close to her, "When did I ask you to work?" His hypnotizing voice was suggestive.

    Anya bit her lips to stop smiling. So he wanted her to seduce him. Won''t he get bored seeing her in the office and at home?

    More than that, he was the owner of thepany, shouldn''t he be more serious about hispany? "And when will you work?" She probed.

    Ean nced at the couple who were flirting while he was working hard to put the best image of thepany in front of the world. Yet, half of the attendees'' eyes were on the couple who were busy with each other.

    Alvin ignored all the eyes and responded to the first and thest question Anya asked, "Darling, I have another secretary to do that." So her work will be just to flirt with him or keep him distracted from the work.

    Anya opened her lips and closed them. She couldn''t believe he didn''t care about hispany. She nced at him who sipped champagne at ease. He trusts Ean and Rob a lot yet he pretends like he doesn''t care about them.

    She was about toment, and a middle-aged person approached them and toasted, "President Matthews, your achievements aremendableбн"

    Anya heard his introduction and then he offered cooperation with Skrk to discuss it in further days. However, her husband rejected the offer right on his face without batting an eyelid.

    "Not interested." Clear and crisp like a sharp p on the face.

    When the man awkwardly left with a forced smile on his face, Anya asked in confusion, "Why did you decline?" It was just a proposal for cooperation. He didn''t even hear what that man had in his offer.

    <o>,m Alvin nced at her. His wife is a Goofball. She didn''t even notice that the man was ignoring her because she wasn''t from a known wealthy family.</o>

    Meanwhile, Alvin heard Ean announce, "I request Alvin Matthews to invite the special guest tounch thepany logo and the website of ourpany." Everyone turned to Casper as they pped for him.

    Alvin unwrapped his hand and left their sses on the table. He held her hand as he bluntly responded to her question, "He ignored you, Little Donut."

    Anya: "бн"

    Anya was baffled. Honestly, she didn''t care about it. She didn''t even notice it until he said it. It didn''t matter whether those people noticed her and spoke to her. Unless they stay within their boundary, she wouldn''t care about it.

    Following him, she tried to make him understand, "Alvin, I''m unrted to your business world." He doesn''t have to do that for her.

    Alvin handed her a small remote and stood beside her. Well, his Little Donut was simple-minded but the world wasplex. He wasn''t going to let anybody look down on her for any reason.

    The whole hall was frozen, including Anya who looked at the remote in her hand. The wall had thepany name and logo with a date that was covered behind white drapes.

    As soon as she clicks the button, thepany website will beunched and the milestone would be disyed toplete the inauguration of thepany.

    Casper forced a smile and pretended to be normal while watching the two in the center. Whereas those people weren''t ready to buy it.

    "There seems to be big drama in the Matthews family."

    "I couldn''t believe he didn''t even give a million to his second son."

    "If he had given it, he wouldn''t be standing here."

    "Looks like the son is going to acquire his father''spany."

    "Today''s headlines are going to be amazing." Theyughed.

    Casper felt each of their words p on his face. He gritted his teeth, assuming Alvin was doing it on purpose, and intentionally revealed his struggle in the foreign country.

    He had lived in pride all these years. People looked up to him. How could he let himself listen to other people''s crap? He was itching to interfere or disrupt the inauguration.

 Chapter 333 Porters Drama

    Linus smiled helplessly, seeing Anya in shock. Either his brother gets too unbearable, or gets too sweet for Anya. None of them had thought Anya was the special guest and she was going to inaugurate thepany when Alvin had said he would bring the special guest.

    Earl Lewis lowered his head and smiled to himself. Alvin just didn''t win on him by having Anya''s heart, Alvin proved that he had her heart for a reason. Other than her parents and her little son, only Alvin could prioritize her above everything, in front of everyone.

    Earl wasn''t sure how he would have looked after Anya if she was with him. But he knew Anya would be happy with Alvin.

    The crowd was astonished at the importance Alvin was giving to his wife. Which husband ever did it to any wife? They would bring their parents or the investors or celebrities or politicians.

    They nced at Casper who was clenching his teeth, enduring the silent ridicule by the crowd and his son. It was like Casper''s presence didn''t matter to Alvin.

    Harrison was quick to notice Casper''s change in expressions that turned to overconfidence. He quickly caught Casper''s arm and whispered, "Chairman Matthews, don''t do something you aren''t certain about. Don''t take decisions out of anger." He wished well for Casper. He let go of Casper''s arm after his duty to warn Casper.

    Casper took a shaky breath. Yes, he wasn''t certain about the result of his actions and he was making decisions in anger. He better stay low. However, he red at Anya. She was the reason Alvin dared to leave everything behind. She was the reason he was being disgraced in the crowd.

    He does bring his wife to business parties but her importance was only till the university and the house. When it came to business and events rted to it, she was his wallpaper, a dutiful wife. Thus he had underestimated Anya''s influence on Alvin. For the first time, he felt like this wasn''t Alvin he knew.

    бн.

    At the other end, Anya forced a smile at the crowd as she turned to her husband. She whispered going close to him, "What''s wrong with you?" She was trying her best to be poised instead of shoving the remote into his hand.

    Alvin smiled seeing her flustered, yet managed her conduct. "Nothing." He was cool and handsome as ever.

    He didn''t want to go around the globe for his work and see her once or twice a year. Thus he started Skrk solely because he wanted to stay with her every single day. When she was the reason for Skrk to start, she was the most suitable person in his eyes tounch too.

    Anya knew she couldn''t argue with unreasonable Alvin. So she sought Ean who doesn''t like her being with Alvin. He would convince Alvin, wouldn''t he?

    However, Ean had no ns to stop Alvin. He was the one who pressed Alvin that Anya might have to be prepared to listen to people''s bullsh*t if he brings her to the public eye. He could guess what was in Alvin''s mind. And Alvin was leaving everyone in awe or jealous of her.

    His best friend was doing good in his rtionship. So he gave a hand to his friend by speaking on the microphone, "We request, Mrs. Alvin Matthews, the person who gave life to the Skrk, to honor us bypleting the inauguration."

    Anya: "бн"

    Anya smacked herself in her mind. What was she expecting from Alvin''s friend? He might not have a lot of friends or family around him, but the ones he had, trusted him and were loyal to him. And there was nobody to stop his autocracy.

    She looked back at her husband who was calmly waiting for her to gather herself. "Alvinбн" She whimpered. "Don''t me me if your business goes down," Anya muttered, nervous to click the green button. He had to lose his start-up because of her. Now, this massivepany was being inaugurated by her. Everyone would me her if something goes wrong.

    How could she not be anxious?

    To thedies who were watching, it was a moment they would envy for years. Despite being so well established, they had failed to get recognition from their partner. Probably they did get it but to this extent.<sub> </sub>

    To the men who were present, they could guess how much Alvin loved his wife. They didn''t care about their wives or cornered their wives to take care of the household. They showed their love by sending them on unlimited shopping or buying expensive stuff. Thus Alvin''s action was a real disy of his affection.

    However, Casper''s business rival, Ricardo Porter was in an amazing mood to see Casper embarrassed in front of everyone so he spoke before Anya could click on the button.

    "Alvin Matthews." His loud, hoarse voice grabbed everyone''s attention in the hall including the couple. He continued standing at the same table as Casper, "Do you think you are doing right?" He demanded as if asking for justice.

    Alvin could easily guess Ricardo Porter was stirring trouble for Casper. He probably would have let Ricardo embarrass Casper but his wife has asked him to spare Casper in this event.

    Casper knew Ricardo was enjoying his struggle. So he spoke before Alvin could say something that could smear dirt on his face. "President Porter, enjoy the event and wish them luck. Why are you creating a scene?" Then he looked at Alvin and added, "Alvin, Carry on." He was calmer than theke surface.

    Alvin watched them in disinterest. Anya wanted to apud Casper for his amazing acting skills.

    Meantime, Rob who had taken the task of stopping any kind ofmotion, strode to the two when Ricardo didn''t stop and continued to stir trouble.

    "Chairman Matthews, how could you stand here and get humiliated? I appreciate your son treasuring his wife but he was born and grew up under your care. You should take the honor to inaugurate the Skrk."

    Casper''s expression changed. But he kept forcing a smile, signaling him to shut his mouth. "President Porter, are you drunk? Stop bluffing."

    The attendees just watched the drama and were eager to know what was going on in the Matthews family. And who was thedy next to Alvin?

    However, Rob stood in front of Ricardo. His lopsided smirk was threatening, "President Porter," His voice was dark and loud enough to reach many ears. "I''m sure our invite doesn''t include any program called ''Porter''s drama.'' Or, did I miss it?" He asked sarcastically.

    Linus stopped himself fromughing out loud at the savage response. Damn, why did he have to represent apany? He couldn''t evenugh when he wanted.

    Everyone knew Rob wasn''t supporting Casper, he just cared about the event. Ricardo clenched his teeth. Didn''t Alvin get Casper to the event to disgrace him? He was helping him. Why was he being embarrassed in front of all?

    He forgot that he was disrupting the Skrk event and Alvin doesn''t need his help.

    Casper silently breathed a sigh of relief when Ricardo was silenced from saying anything more. Why was Alvin helping him?

    Rob flicked his finger when Ricardo narrowed his eyes towards Alvin, "I hope President Porter wouldn''t like to be dragged back on the carpet you came in."

    Who would like it when the media was eager for something juicy to write about?

    Ricardo snorted and walked away. He was a veteran in the business field. How dare these people insult him? He will get his chance to teach these arrogant young people a lesson soon.

 Chapter 334 Separating Anya & Alvin

    Anya looked at Rob, then Alvin and Ean. In three of them, the mastermind was Alvin, Rob was the disaster controller, and Ean was the executor. And the threeplemented and coordinated with each other, making an amazing team.

    Everyone''s attention shifted back to the stage when Ean announced, "Let''s resume."

    There was loud apuse when Alvin held the remote over Anya''s hand and he clicked the button with her, to keep her more at ease.

    Skrk, the logo of the blue flying bird with their name and date was on the milestone and the screen disyed the officialunch of the website, social media tforms, and entry to the share market.

    Ean smiled brightly as everything was going smoothly. The small ruckus won''t be published so he didn''t fret over it. He announced cheerfully, "Let the party begin."

    A piece of soothing music started ying in the hall. The waiters who were standing in a line at the wall entered the hall and spread out to serve the drinks and starters.

    Anya ignored the tense air in the hall and watched the milestone that had ''Anya Owen'' as a special guest with ''Alvin Matthews'' as the founder. She couldn''t believe her name was going to be well known to the thousands of employees of thepany.

    She gently punched Alvin, "You should have asked Elder Collins." She could still feel her heart beating erratically in her chest. It was a kind of fear and also happiness she couldn''t express, "You better work hard."

    Alvin chuckled, wrapping her in his arms. She would know what to do in a dire situation to save herself or to save hundreds of people. And here she was worried about superficial thoughts. "Let''s go home." He knew she was worried about Zane and he was bored there.

    Anya vigorously nodded her head. Then she nced at Casper. If her n has to go smoothly, they will have to save Casper''s face. "Let''s greet my father-inw and seek blessings."

    Alvin was inarticte seeing her cheering him. He wondered what could be her n, anyway, he gave in. "Goofball."

    бн.

    Alvin had to meet the foreign investors who were also leaving. Ean was tired of their disy of affection, so he fled before their gaze could fall on him. Linus congratted them and joined the business people to extend hiswork.

    Rob was leading the couple without letting anybody approach them. He paused when the couple went in front of Casper, sending others away.

    Alvin smirked looking at helpless Casper. Wherever Casper went, he was always the focal point. Now he was standing like a nobody, yet he couldn''t leave the event.

    He jeered at Casper, "Smile Casper Matthews. You don''t want others to know your shit. Do you?"

    Casper tried his best toe up with a natural smile and pretended to be a good father by patting his shoulder, "Don''t even think you could get Matthews Industries." It was a little test to know what was in Alvin''s mind by buying so many shares.

    Anya furrowed. Casper proves that giving birth doesn''t make one a father. All Casper cared about was hispany. She was d Alvin wasn''t like him and she will make him a father, maybe not the best but the affable one who would have his son to support him.

    Wait, her darling son is Alvin''s partner in crime. Anya smiled at her thoughts and ignored Casper for now.

    Casper saw Anya smiling. He had tasted Anya''s power and chose to be quiet with her. Little did he know she wasn''t merciful. She wasn''t going to let him off with a warning for sending the corruption control team to her new home. He was going to face the consequences very soon.

    Alvin snickered at Casper''s words. "Yourpany?" He wants to have no connection between himself and the Matthews family, why will he wish to have apany?

    "Casper Matthews, I would rather choose to ruin yourpany." Then he suggested, "If you want to save it, run away." He was indirectly asking Casper to retire and let Liam take care of the business.

    Casper fumed. How dare his son talk that way? "You-"

    "Enough." Anya cut off Casper. Both weren''t the ones who wouldpromise. Instead of useless arguments, they better mind their business. "If you want to be flooded by other people, stay back." She was asking him to leave the event.

    Casper was annoyed hearing her asking him to get out of there. Anyway, when he saw those two were leaving too, he walked out elegantly.

    But as soon as he stepped, he was stunned when the camera kept flickering on him and the reporters paused from asking questions to Alvin and Anya.

    "Chairman Matthews, what do you say about your son''s achievements?"

    "Chairman Matthews, were you aware Skrk belonged to your son hence you didn''t take any actions?"

    "Chairman Matthews, which son are you proud of?<sub> </sub>

    "Chairman Matthews, will Skrk stay separate from Matthews Industries?"

    ? "President Matthews, since you bought the shares of Matthews Industries, do you n on merging thepany with Matthews Industries?"

    "President Matthews, did you open a newpany topete with your brother?"

    "Where is your brother? Are you two on negatives?"

    "Mrs. Matthews, are you the reason Matthews and Daltons broke their rtionship?"

    "Did you have an affair with Alvin Matthews?"

    "How long have you been together?"

    The questions at the three were unstoppable. Although Anya knew Alvin and Flora weren''t in a rtionship, she flinched hearing their question. Alvin who had instinctively pulled Anya to his arms, wrapped his arms tight looking at the one who directed dirty questions at Alvin. He was offended but he held his annoyance.

    Alvin turned to Casper and shed him a warning smile, "Chairman Matthews, why don''t you tell the reporters about me and my wife?"

    Casper gritted his teeth. If he tells the truth, he will have to ept Zane was born out of wedlock. So he smiled apologetically at the media, "My son has been with his wife for six plus years. They have an adorable son. I hope you don''t ask such questions to my daughter-inw and hurt her."

    The reporters were shocked but digested thinking they might have an infant son. Another reporter probed, "We heard Mrs. Matthews inaugurated the Skrk. Why didn''t you bring your son to the program?"

    "Or are you again lying about having a son just like engagement?"

    "President Matthews, did your wife ckmail you to marry her?"

    "Is this a publicity stunt to keep Mrs. Matthews''s image clean?"

    Anya never had to face the media. Her work was always in the shadows. So hearing them firsthand, especially about her personal life, she wanted to smack their faces. She could understand why celebrities have scandals.

    Alvin noticed only three were getting aggressive over Anya instead of focusing on the Skrk. He responded to them with a question, "Did somebody pay you to ask these questions?"

    Anya tugged his hand. Alvin was terrible at handling the media and the public. So she responded, "Our son will make an appearance at the evening party at the Majestic Clubhouse."

    "Mrs. Matthews, would you mind giving us your introduction?"

    Anya had waited for it. "I''m Anya Owen, an ex-officer."

    The reporters looked at each other, finding the name familiar. "The thief?"

    Anya nced at Alvin who pretended to be unheard. He stole the hard disk and his wife was called a thief. Anya responded, "I was an undercover cop. I was working as a spy at the secretariat. I had to resign from my job as my identity was leaked."

    Alright, his wife announced her fake resignation. It''s time they leave. He took her away ignoring their questions. However, Casper was trapped between them with more questions.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    In the Matthews mansion,

    Gianna smirked hearing Anya had resigned from her job. If Anya had resigned, Anya couldn''t do anything to her, right?

    Or did Anya resign to take the dean position?

    She wasn''t going to let Anya get her position. So she focused on controlling Alvin and separating Anya and Alvin.

    Anya wasn''t a cop anymore. Zane was attending the evening party. So her ns will be sessful, won''t they?

 Chapter 335 Invading His Privacy

    After receiving the call, Benjamin left Skrk and went to the warehouse which was under Matthews Industries.

    Entering the warehouse hurriedly, he saw the man who had drops of perspiration on his forehead even in the cold. "What are you doing here? I told you to leave the city and hide somewhere." Benjamin fumed at the man who was one of the drivers of the trucks.

    Swallowing hard, the driver uneasily looked at the side where a tall man in a neat ck suit was standing. The driver was on the way to leave the city with the money Benjamin gave him but he was stopped mid-way by the men in the ck suits. They brought him back to the warehouse where all those trucks were parked.

    Benjamin''s eyes widened when he saw the driver''s look. He didn''t want to be a punching bag between Alvin and Cordelia. If Casper gets to know about it, he would lose his job. He also feared the cops. Thus, without daring to look at who was there, he tried to flee from the warehouse.

    The man in a ck suit named Rick grabbed the box that was on the rack and hurled it at Benjamin swiftly. It hit on the head before Benjamin could exit the warehouse.

    "Ahhбн" Benjamin groaned in pain, falling to his knees, holding his head.

    Rick was impressed Alvin identified the culprit so urately. While investigating and reporting to Rob, both of them thought it was the work of Casper. It turned out to be Benjamin who was a coward to run away.

    So who is the real mastermind behind the attack? Benjamin? Or somebody instigated him to do it? Who is that somebody?

    Rick grabbed Benjamin''s jacket cor and dragged him inside the warehouse. Alvin didn''t ask him to bring anybody but find out the main person.

    The warehouse was for storing the beverages. Since it was Saturday, there was nobody around. Rick didn''t find anything he could use for frightening Benjamin. So he just faced Benjamin who was on the floor, afraid to meet his eyes.

    "Benjamin Matthews," Rick''s hoarse voice was intimidating. "Let''s save our time. Who instructed you to attack my boss?" They just wanted a name. They weren''t thugs to hit and do illegal things. So he hoped they could solve it smoothly.

    Benjamin crawled away as he denied them to reveal the truth, "I-I don''t know w-what you are talking about."

    Rick stretched his neck and stayed calm. Rob had clearly told him that no violence as much as possible. They need a mastermind.

    "Then why were you running away?" Rick asked, taking a step towards Benjamin.

    Benjamin trembled, looking at the shiny ck shoes as soon as Rick lifted his leg. His heart was thundering in his chest as he breathed hard.

    If he reveals Cordelia''s name, Casper might save her but he won''t forgive him. If he doesn''t reveal Cordelia''s name, Cordelia might help him out. Won''t she?

    So he has to keep this matter down or else his life was going to turn upside down. He stammered as he crawled back, "I-I thought y-you are a thief."

    Rickughed mockingly at the man. He didn''t know people would run away from the thief instead of confronting him or calling the police. Even at this point, Benjamin didn''t think of the police once.

    Why will a criminal call the police by himself?

    Thatughter was a siren from hell to Benjamin. He was petrified, he didn''t know what to tell or what to do to escape from there.

    Rick gave another try, holding his patience, "Let me help you recall. Who did you meet in the Matthews mansion yesterday evening?"

    Rick paused. He was there at the warehouse after a thorough inspection of Benjamin''s actions. He circled around Benjamin on his long legs as he made the question even easier, "Option A: Cordelia Milton. Option B: Gianna Sallow. Option C: All the above." They could be chances for the twodies to n together.

    Benjamin discerned they had looked into his actions in such a short time. Weren''t Alvin and his team busy with the event? When did they get the time?

    He stuttered as he looked around as Rick circled, "I-I don''t know a-anything."

    Alright, Rick suddenly sat on his toes in front of Benjamin. His brown eyes seemed to darken as the time passed. He dusted Benjamin''s shoulder, "We have to return to the event. It won''t be good if our suits crease. So be good and answer this question."

    He gave a pause looking at Benjamin widen his eyes. "Why did you visit the Matthews mansion early in the morning?" Ricked smirked dangerously, "Option A: To report to Cordelia Milton. Option B: To report to Gianna Sallow."<sub> </sub>

    Benjamin was pale hearing the same thing. Alvin was close to finding out but was stuck between two members. He wouldn''t tell them, "I-I went to meet B-brother Casper on office work."

    Rick stood up, he was itching to kick the man in the gut but held back, looking away from him. With a single powerful punch, Benjamin might get admitted to the hospital. To avoid this news falling into the master mind''s ear, they will have to keep Benjamin safe and unharmed.

    He turned behind where others were standing in ck suits. They had got new suits to attend the events and celebrate the sess. Looks like they weren''t fated to enjoy.

    He instructed through his teeth, "Get his son out. If we beat him, he will open his mouth."

    Benjamin''s eyes widened. As a minor Matthews family, they are living afortable, wealthy life under the main Matthews family. His son was enjoying his life in the name of Matthews. Now they were finding ways to join his son in Matthews Industries.

    More than that, how could Benjamin see his son suffer for his silence?

    "My son didn''t do anything. I-its Aunt Cordelia. Cordelia Milton." He blurted. "I-I told her that Skrk bought lots of shares. Alvin could get a majority and take over thepany. She asked me to do this. My son is innocent. Don''t do anything to him."

    Rick sent a message to Rob with just a name, [Cordelia Milton.] Rick wasn''t surprised to hear it was Cordelia. Since they had deduced the twodies, Gianna and Cordelia, they were mentally prepared for the olddy to be a snake.

    Rick instructed others as he went towards the warehouse exit, "Make sure he doesn''t inform anybody. Treat him royally and bring him to the banquet."

    Rick paused and turned to the truck driver. Thetter gasped and surrendered voluntarily, "I won''t tell anybody and stay here, silently."

    Rick nced at Benjamin. Cordelia might be a poisonous snake but she didn''t know who to choose for the job.

    He left the warehouse and went towards the Skrk to represent as Chief Security Manager of the Skrk.

    иCиCиCиC

    On the other end,

    Rob had changed the car to a Royals Royce Phantom which had a privacy divider so that he doesn''t have to hear the couple flirting.

    He wouldn''t have followed them if the morning attack hadn''t alerted them. He didn''t want to take the chance on their safety.

    He forwarded the message he received from Rick to Alvin in case Alvin didn''t want to inform Anya.

    Meanwhile, Alvin was watching his wife who was trying to keep her face stoic. He wanted to know how long she was going to maintain herposure when she was embarrassed due to Rob''s effort to change their car and pull the privacy shield.

    He was aware that she was still a girl who was inexperienced. So it was amusing to see her put on a strong front. He caught her chin and turned her to face him.

    Anya whined covering her burning cheeks. Couldn''t Rob behave like he hadn''t heard anything? Now, she was embarrassed to face him.

    ''Beep,''

    Alvin chuckled and let go of her. Fishing out his mobile, he checked the message from Rob.

    Anya who saw his expression hardened, couldn''t help but peek at his mobile. Alvin instinctively locked the mobile screen.

    Anya knew she shouldn''t invade his privacy, but she was concerned if there was any problem. She awkwardly smiled and went away, without knowing if she should ask him or not.

 Chapter 336 The Record Of Sins

    Alvin didn''t want to stress Anya with more issues. She was worried about Zane, he didn''t want him to be one of the reasons.

    But seeing her sit back silently, he couldn''t bring himself to ignore her. On second thought, she should also know the real faces of the people where he grew up. So he unlocked the mobile and handed it to her.

    Anya looked at the mobile which had received a message from Rob, [Cordelia Milton.] She turned to Alvin who briefed whatever happened in the morning with Ean due to misidentification. He also showed her the video of trucks passing by the car almost immediately at different junctions.

    It could be a coincidence if it was once. But thrice in a row and then the car flipping over wasn''t a situation to be ignored. She could understand why cops only checked the ident zone. They would only go through every movement if they knew someone was attacking them.

    "Cordelia Milton is behind this?" Anya asked in disbelief. She couldn''t believe the woman who got fooled by her little son was a downright ck-hearted woman. Now, she didn''t want to leave her son a second around them.

    Anya grabbed the hair on her crown to tie it as she asked, "Do you have aptop?" She can clear the video from fog, get the vehicle number and obtain the evidence to find the link to Cordelia.

    Alvin knew her little brain would immediately start working like a cop to catch the thief. He took her hair clip away from her hands and spoke, "The trucks are from the Matthews Industries, Benjamin Matthews is acting on behalf of Cordelia Milton. I will take care of this. You focus on your mission. I will inform you if there is any development." His men had taken care of everything.

    Anya pursed her lips hearing him. She used to deal with criminals who were a threat to society. How could she sit silently when she knew the two were a threat to her own family?

    More than her mission she wanted to deal with these women so that her son and her husband wouldn''t be in danger. Nevertheless, she took a deep breath and nodded in eptance, "Alright." She gave him a heads up, "Nothing illegal."

    If things go out of hand, she doesn''t want to stand in a position where she will have to interrogate or let others interrogate her husband or his people.

    She didn''t want to see a day where she would have to choose either him or her duty. Importantly, his conduct in society directly affects her job.

    Alvin saw her stretch her hands towards him. He scooped her to hisp and rubbed her back when she hugged him. He felt her heart beating loudly.

    He could guess she would have been confident andfortable if he let her deal with them. Doing nothing, and believing him to handle everything was making her feel powerless. But he was d she was able to do it by relying on him instead of trying to solve everything on her own.

    He assured her in a gentle voice, "I have informed everyone. We will not do anything against thews."

    He had already kept her on a pedestal by stealing the hard disk. He wasn''t going to do something that will affect her again.

    Anya pulled herself back and seriously suggested, "If you want to beat someone, I can do it." As a secret service cop, she just needs a valid reason to deal with anybody.

    Alvin pinched her cheek. Wasn''t she asking him if he was going to beat Miles Johnson? Now she wanted to be the bad girl for him.

    Wait, she was always the badass Officer Owen, wasn''t she?

    However, he was aware she was also inexperienced in something. He teased her with her dialogue, "If I want to eat someone?" His deep voice floated in the air when his arms went around her waist and tugged her closer.

    Anya took the literal meaning without fathoming his words. She snorted thinking he was just making fun of her, "I don''t eat human meat."

    Whereas, Alvin imagined her eating his meat. ''Ahem,'' He cleared his throat. He wanted to shift her back to her seat before his meat got excited. However, his eyes caught her expression slowly changing.

    Her silly grumpiness unhurriedly changed to a bit of confusion as her eyebrows tightened. When her eyes widened, she crawled away to her seat and tugged her overcoat around her, and turned at him, with a look of disdain.

    "Pervert. Stay away from me." Whereas her face was glowing bright red in disbelief and fluster. Anya couldn''t believe her mind was adulterated staying with Alvin.

    Alvin burst into a throaty chuckle. He did mean to tease her but she naively countered making herself more embarrassed.

    Alvin continued to have fun with her, without caring that news about him and Skrk were uproaring on social media. And his own parental family was trying to kill him.<sub> </sub>

    иCиCиCиCиC

    At Matthews''s mansion,

    When Casper entered the mansion with Harrison in tow, Cordelia started pretending like she just got to know about Skrk through the business news channel.

    "Casper, what is going on? People are saying Alvin is going to take over the Matthews Industries."

    Casper halted and looked at the two women. Gianna was sitting as if she wasn''t bothered. How could it be? She should be the most panicked one considering Liam might lose to the bastard.

    Anyway, his eyes settled on his mother. When he got to know Zane was Alvin''s son, he was finding ways to get them, until Liam could have another baby.

    He had a n to let Anya be the dean of the university before finding ways to make her resign. In this period, they could have found ways to get them.

    However, his mother ruined everything, forcing him to appear at Anya''s vi. To satisfy his pride and ego, he kept retaliating and now the whole business and socialites wereughing at them.

    Cordelia is his mother. How could he me her? So Casper responded to what he learned, "Alvin doesn''t want thepany, mom." He calmly responded, burning his annoyance.

    Casper was about to take a step to leave, Cordelia asked, pointing at the television screen, "Why did you tell those two were together for six plus years? People areughing at us saying we were putting on a show with the Daltons."

    Casper lost it and growled at Cordelia, "What do you expect me to say? Your daughter-inw drugged Alvin and there is another bastard?"

    The world might be modern, technology might be growing, and people might talk rubbish on social media, Casper knew how people speak about a small w.

    And anyway, they might have announced the engagement six years ago, Alvin was never with Flora. Even if Daltons tried to reach the media, they had nothing to say.

    Gianna smiled when she heard ''bastard''. She might be the only one who addresses Alvin and Zane as ''Bastard'' but deep down, Casper and Cordelia also see Alvin and Zane as illegitimate. They just pretend to be good on the surface.

    Cordelia would have gotten angry if it was anybody but her son raising her voice at her. So she nced at Gianna who was smiling. Just when she thought Casper''s mistake was being covered, Gianna made another mistake.

    Casper pinched his nose bridge and breathed out through his mouth. What''s done is done, they need to focus on resolving it.

    "Let''s not give more reasons for the media and people to gossip about us. We are attending the party in the evening." Then he went upstairs.

    Gianna filed her nails when she called out, "Secretary Harrison, ask my designer to get me some choices of dresses for the banquet."

    Harrison and Cordelia: "..."

    Gianna looked so chilled out. Harrison started to doubt what she was nning, anyway, he responded, "I will arrange them right away, Madam Matthews."

    Casper ignored Gianna. He wanted to call Liam to return to the country. Only Liam could stop Alvin from attacking thepany. Casper didn''t fear facing trouble, but their reputation will be ruined.

    Little did he know, his efforts would be futile. The two women had done a lot of things behind his back.

    Since Karma didn''t catch up, the couple was picking up the record of their sins.

 Chapter 337 Beauty IsnтАЩt A Standard

    At the Oasis mansion,

    Anya expected her son to run up to her but entering inside, she paused looking at J, her kids Nick and Jia, her husband, and the Collins family.

    Zane, who was sitting next to Elder Collins, jumped off the couch, "Mommaбн" His cheered-up voice caught everyone''s attention.

    Instead of hugging her, Zane paused and looked at her face. He was used to her simple look, make up did make her look beautiful but he liked her natural face. However, he politelyplimented her like a gentleman, "Momma, you look beautiful."

    Kneeling, Anya pulled him into her arms, "Thank you, baby." Seeing him unharmed made her breathe in relief. "Was my baby scared?"

    Zane gently tucked her hair that was covering half of her cheek. "No, momma. Zane is brave."

    Alvin stood behind them, looking at the little man hiding his displeasure with Anya''s makeup. It looks like they had the same taste. He nced at the two families.

    The Collins family might be the only ones who wished well for him all these years, but they never tried to enter his private space. They would wish for him, ask him how he was doing, without forcing themselves on him.

    Thus Alvin knew the Wilson family, particrly J''s husband, brought them to the Oasis to get into his good books, in the name of congratting him.

    Elder Collins met Alvin''s eyes and sighed. There was a time Alvin wouldn''t have minded calling Mr. Wilson as a father. But they didn''t ept him.

    All these years, excluding J asking about Alvin''s whereabouts, the Wilson family was never interested in Alvin. To them, Alvin was just a mistake of J and they didn''t care about it.

    So any fool would understand the motive behind Mr. Wilson''s presence and his big fake smile. Elder Collins spoke before Alvin got irritated, "Alvin, Anya, you must be tired, why don''t you rest upstairs?"

    Anya stood up sensing the oddness in the air. If there were any chances of arguments, she wanted to send her darling son away.

    Bernard and his wife softly smiled at them. They knew from a few days that Alvin was opening thepany. So they had spoken over a call. If not for Mr. Wilson being over-enthusiastic to meet Alvin, they wouldn''t have disturbed Alvin.

    Bernard''s wife spoke, "Dad is right. Come downstairs for lunch."

    However, Mr. Wilson was going up to them with a flower bouquet, "Alvin, Congrattions." He shoved the bouquet into Alvin''s hand.

    J, who had just learned about Skrk, congratted them, "Congrattions, Alvin, Ms. Owen."

    Anya nodded in eptance and responded on behalf of both, "Thank you." Meanwhile, Alvin looked at the butler who was standing uneasily. The butler quickly took the bouquet away.

    Mr. Wilson realized Alvin didn''t like their presence. To avoid the awkwardness he started speaking excitedly, "Alvin, I didn''t know you were going to settle in Narnia." In reality, he had no idea how huge Alvin''s business was. He had no idea the Oasis estate and mansion were so glorious.

    Anya expected Wilson to be a very prideful man. Looking at his actions, she realized, that some people bow to money and power. Nevertheless, she pitied Wilson.

    Alvin rejected the man who offered him hundreds of million business proposals for ignoring her presence. Whatever Wilson was nning, he was going to get nothing from Alvin.

    Alvin helped Anya take off her overcoat as he said to her, "Go, I will join you." Anya wanted to cook for them and spend some time with Zane if he was frightened by whatever had happened.

    "Baby, shall we cook together?"

    Zane had spoken to her over the call. He had thought they wouldn''t cook due to the guests. So he visibly got excited and nodded, "Momma, May I choose the menu?"

    Anya agreed, "Check where the aprons are, I will be there in a minute."<sub> </sub>

    When Zane ran in the hallways to the kitchen, Anya''s eyes went to the silently sitting teenagers who were trying hard to stay out of her eyes. She asked solemnly, cutting off Wilson, "What are these two doing here?" Those two should be in rehabilitation.

    Nicus and Jia''s backs straightened at Anya''s words. Due to their exams, they weren''t sent to rehab. Staying away from the radar, they had thought they could escape but their father straight brought them to hell.

    Although they had seen their share of luxury, Nicus hadn''t expected Alvin to live sovishly. A part of him wanted to get close to Alvin and enjoy this wealth but he wasn''t a fool like his father.

    Wilson''s expression hardened, hearing Anya bring up the drug incident. J uneasily responded, "They had exams till yesterday. We will be sending them tomorrow."

    Considering it as the future of those two, Anya ignored the Wilsons and met Bernard''s wife.

    "Sending where?" Elder Collins asked as he sat straight.

    Wilson changed the subject before the old man chided them and sent his kids to military rehab, "What are we talking about? We should celebrate Alvin''s aplishments."

    Anya went to the kitchen while Alvin crossed his arms and nkly watched Wilson who was over excited and bbered nonstop.

    Why couldn''t people let him be with his wife? That was Alvin''s concern.

    Always seeing Alvin cold and unapproachable, Wilson didn''t realize Alvin was silently hearing him for a reason. So he came to the real motive behind his presence.

    "Alvin, you have missed out on inviting some of the investors to the party. They are very eager to attend the party. Give me some invitation cards, I will invite them."

    Was Alvin a fool?

    Alvin clearly knew Wilson wanted to boost his image by showing off he had links with Skrk and holds extra invites.

    J clenched her teeth. She hadn''t expected her husband to be there for business cooperation with Alvin.

    Wilson continued taking Alvin''s silence as agreement, "By the way, are you nning to invest in the entertainment industry?"

    He didn''t wait for the response, "I have an amazing project. I''m nning to open an entertainmentpany to scout new talent and train them. You know beauty isn''t the only standard nowadays. Talent is required. We can make a good profit from it."

    Alvin unwrapped his arms which Wilson misidentified as Alvin was interested to hear more. So he continued, "Wouldn''t it be amazing if we produce the first movie with your mother as the leading character?"

    Alvin shoved his hands in the pockets and coldly said, "Mr. Wilson, I don''t have a mother. She died right after throwing me away." Alvin bluntly said.

    J: "бн"

    Elder Collins and Bernard sighed silently. They were expecting more mean words from Alvin. And stopping him was a bad idea. So they stayed silent.

    Wilson thought Alvin was angry at Jane for not epting him publicly. Heughed awkwardly and added, "Alvin, don''t be angry at your mother." He pretended to be thinking, "Since the times have changed, we should also move forward and announce that your mother is J."

    Everyone''s expressions changed excluding Alvin. J and Wilson were married for more than two decades. Despite knowing Alvin''s presence, Wilson never put any effort to familiarize himself with Alvin. Why is this sudden fondness?

    Wilson who gave a quick thought eximed, "I have an amazing idea. We will make a blockbustereback movie for J and announce about you two."

    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 338 A Marriage Of Convenience

    Right after knowing Alvin was much more than a Matthews, Wilson was eager to bring up their rtionship and show to the world he was a progressive man and epted a stepson.

    Probably Alvin would have been happy if Wilson and J had epted him when he had appeared at their door, where he lived with J before their marriage.

    Alvin wanted to apud the man in front of him. Was he looking like a fool? Or a kid who could be lured?

    He never bothered to look into Wilson''s background or get to know about him. Now he found Wilson nothing but gross.

    Nevertheless, Alvin looked at J, to know if she was also the same kind of person. No, J was appalled and stood in shock looking at her husband.

    J''s denial was written all over her face. The queen of the entertainment industry was built on the sacrifice of her first son, fear of getting caught by the media, the anxiety of Gianna Sallow ruining her reputation, countless days of hard work, resent of her family.

    When things were finally cooling down, when she was slowly getting along with her family, when she was getting over her fear and anxiety, J wanted to have everything just the same.

    She didn''t expect anything from Alvin. Just like she doesn''t acknowledge Alvin, she didn''t hope for his acknowledgment. She would be happy for him if he was healthy, had a family, and was unharmed.

    However, if their long-held secret was leaked, people would curse her for being a selfish mother, and hate her for being a heartless woman. Her career wasn''t over yet. She didn''t want to end it that way.

    So, how could she agree to ruin her reputation for the greediness of her husband?

    J shook her head when her eyes met with Alvin. She was expecting him to hate her more, and her reaction to hurt Alvin again. However, it didn''t hurt Alvin this time.

    Alvin would have felt disgusted if J was having the same intention. Despite knowing J''s intention, Alvin didn''t let it affect him.

    Nevertheless, he wasn''t the gentleman others expected him to be. He was going to hold J responsible until he couldn''t get rid of the Matthews family from his back. He was going to me her for everything Anya had to go through at the hands of Gianna, and Zane had to face all these.

    Alvin mused in the most rxed state. "Mrs. Wilson looks like your husband dreaming of walking on my coattails."

    The butler Oliver sighed silently. If he ever crossed his lines in his work all these years, it was only twice and for Alvin.

    Once when Alvin was young. He had begged J to take care of Alvin because Casper could never be a father other than giving a roof and food, Gianna and the Matthews family detested Alvin.

    J didn''t listen to him. Alvin was hurt all these years and never got a chance to heal.

    When Anya arrived in Alvin''s life, the butler requested J to stay away from Alvin. Her mere appearance would scratch Alvin''s wounds. J didn''t listen to him again.

    He wanted to call Anya to handle the situation. Not to avoid hurting J, but to stop Alvin from recalling the unwanted. Nevertheless, he knew Anya and Zane needed their time to heal themselves from whatever happened in the morning.

    On the other hand, Wilson realized Alvin was hearing him for so long to taunt J directly and ridicule him. He rebuffed with a hint of annoyance in his tone and upright voice, "Alvin, we are just looking out for you." He sounded generous to add Alvin to their family.

    Alvin sniggered. Wilson wasn''t looking for him but looking out for himself. He ignored the man who had nothing to do with him and looked at J who was ashamed of her husband. There was nothing between them but a marriage of convenience.

    Alvin was d he and Anya weren''t like J and Wilson or Casper and Gianna. He hoped they wouldn''t be like them.

    Wilson was a nobody to him. He was able to step in there because of J so Alvin spared no word to him but J. "You didn''t have a room in your house for me, are you dreaming of living me off?" He scoffed.

    He would have understood J if she had taken care of him as a mother and hidden him due to her career. He wouldn''t have cared if she had called him an adopted son.

    Anyhow, she didn''t have space for him when he appeared at her door, So he had no space for her or her family. Anyway, they weren''t going to die if he didn''t take them in.<sub> </sub>

    Alvin, who took a step towards the hallway, paused and looked at J. "Since you left me for your career, name, and fame, as you have given birth to me, I don''t mind burning some money for your career." His voice was cold and his gaze held no feeling for the woman in front of him.

    "Alvinбн" Elder Collins helplessly interjected. A child is never indebted to their parents for giving birth. It wasn''t a transaction. There should be respect, love, and filial piety for their support and love.

    He could understand if Alvin doesn''t want to see his mother who gave up taking her responsibility as a mother. But they don''t have to make the situation moreplicated than it is.

    Alvin was deaf ears to those Elder Collins attempts. His eyes stayed on J''s powerless, guilty eyes, "Rob, how trashy it might be, we will be investing in every movie of Mrs. J Collins Wilson."

    Rob, who was at the door to throw Wilson out, responded immediately, "I will take care of it, boss."

    Alvin was walking away before even Rob couldplete his words. Rob showed the main door to Wilson who was red in fury. He walked out with his son and daughter. J had no choice but to follow her family.

    Rob faced Bernard and his wife who probably expected this oue, "Mr. Collins, shall we arrange your evening banquet outfits here?" Indirectly he was asking what their n was.

    The duo turned to Elder Collins who stood up, "Let those three have their time together. We will call them home for dinner."

    The duo agreed to return to the Collins mansion. Mrs. Collins sighed, "I will inform Anya then."

    Mrs. Collins who went to the kitchen saw housekeeper Sophia chuckling silently and there was a light giggling voiceing from the kitchen. She couldn''t help taking a peek next to the housekeeper.

    The aprons and the chief caps were on the three. Zane was giggling while Anya was givingmentary holding the spat as a microphone. "Here is Chipmunk Monster, with the third egg in his hand."

    Alvin was being careful, yet he squashed the egg into the bowl. Zane giggled, looking at the sorry state of the egg while Anya continued hermentary.

    "Wonderful, marvelous. How amazing is he! A near supernatural achievement for Alvin Matthews to get all the eggs with their shells into a bowlбн Ahhбн."

    Anya squeaked and ran away with Alvin chasing after her for teasing him. Zane effortlessly broke an egg into the brownie batter, letting his parents y.

    Alvin smeared the egg white from his fingers on Anya''s cheeks. When Anya pouted pitifully, he stole a kiss before he noticed them. Anya punched him and peeked at her son.

    If Alvin could overlook others and be so lively around Anya and Zane, there was no doubt they would live happy life. Mrs. Collins left without any worry about Alvin and assured the other two men.

    <strong>Extra:</strong>

    In the kitchen, Anya rang the bell for the battle, "Baby, attack..."

    The housekeeper, Sophia, was speechless watching them throwing flour at each other, turning the kitchen into a battlefield.

    After ten minutes, the three stood in front of the housekeeper who was scolding them, "If this is what is called cooking together, I won''t allow you three to step into the kitchen. Look, look, so much flour is wasted."

    The three turned behind to look at the kitchen floor and counters filled with white powder. Sophia snapped at them, "What are you looking at? Look at yourself. Acting like kids."

    Anya lifted Zane''s hand, "He is a kid though." Zane nodded adorably.

    Sophia could see Anya hiding her smile while Alvin was baffled, "Go and shower. I will cook." Sophia''s jaws dropped looking at the trail of flour as the three left.

 Chapter 339 Unreasonable

    After the press conference and the banquet, Ean was dragged into the hospital by his assistant and other few men who were appointed to get Ean back to the hospital.

    <o>,m Since the pictures of Alvin and Anya were controlled to the maximum extent, Ean''s pictures were going viral as CEO of Skrk. Hence he was in a face mask when they returned to the hospital.</o>

    Since all the tests rted to the physical effects caused by the car ident werepleted in the morning, The second series of tests were done by the psychologists to rectify the anxiety, depression, personality, and behavior changes, sleep disorders, and post-traumatic stress disorder.

    Ean was on good behavior as his stupidity might tag him some effects and Alvin would admit him to the hospital for silly reasons.

    When the tests werepleted, Ean cursed his cousin and wore the neck cor, and returned to the VIP ward of the hospital following Benson who was reporting to Alvin.

    "Mr. Matthews, due to the violent motion of the head during the ident, the impact caused whishбн" Benson quickly broke down his words imagining the deadly stare of Alvin, "Ean has sustained soft tissue damage. Hence he will have to spend a few weeks with a neck cor to avoid chronic pain and difort in the future."

    "What theбн" Ean shut his mouth when Benson nced at him. Never make a doctor as an enemy, so he behaved before both these men nailed him to the bed.

    Benson knew only Alvin could keep Ean in the neck cor. So he was reporting it to Alvin with details. He continued with further points, "As for the emotional effects, Ean just had counseling. As of now, he found no issues but the doctor has suggested monitoring Ean and reporting to him immediately if there is any change in personality or behavior, sleeping trouble, or PTSD."

    Ean snatched the mobile from Benson''s hand and bleated, "Alvin, don''t believe him. He is a quack. I am perfectly alright. I will go and prepare for the party."

    Benson smugly smiled hearing Ean call him an imposter. So he said loud enough to reach Alvin''s ear, "No alcohol... During medication."

    Ean snorted at his cousin and waited for Alvin to believe him. However, he heard the soft and faint voice of Anya, [Alvin, Alvinбн Snowfallбн]

    Ean went towards the window in the room to look out. Before he could enjoy his view, Alvin spoke so calmly, that he had goosebumps, [You have two choices. In the hospital for a month or do as your cousin says.]

    Ean smacked his forehead and shoved the mobile into Benson''s hand, having no idea it wasn''t an ident but an attempt to murder.

    Shaking his head in resignation, Benson turned to leave the room when Ean''s father strode inside angrily. "Uncle Watson!?"

    Ean flustered. He didn''t want his father or his family to get to know about the ident. "Errбн Dad, how did youбн"

    Mr. Watson didn''t let Eanplete his words. He turned to Benson and demanded, "How could you also hide this from us? How is he doing?"

    Benson wasposed facing an angry Mr. Watson. "Uncle, Ean is doing good. The neck injury could be solved in a few days. Don''t worry."

    How assuring Benson might have sounded, Mr. Watson turned to Ean and announced, "I won''t allow you to work for Alvin. Enough of ying around. You areing home with me and working at ourpany."

    Ean was baffled. He couldn''t understand what was the rtion between working with Alvin and the ident. "Dad, I am not a kid." Ean shrugged his father''s hand from his arm. "Stop being unreasonable."

    Mr. Watson''s eyes grewrge and red when he heard Ean. "Unreasonable!?" He bellowed, "How is it outrageous to protect my son?" He sneered, ring at Ean.

    "Ean," Mr. Watson pointed his finger at Ean as he spoke, "Enough is enough. I didn''t stop you all these years. Now you are listening to me. I don''t want any more discussion on this."<sub> </sub>

    Ean was irritated at how his father was trying to control him and his life. He got away from his hands and asked, holding down his irritation, "First of all, I am not going to work in the fashion industry. Furthermore, I never agreed to leave Alvin or Skrk."

    Money and connections might be Alvin''s, he had worked hard day and night to bring Skrk to the industries in a short time. He wasn''t going to give up on it.

    Ean didn''t let his father utter a single word. He knew his father was angry at his behavior but he wasn''t going to blindly follow his father, "Dad, weren''t you proud of me at the banquet? It hasn''t been a f**king hour."

    He paused when Benson squeezed his shoulder. Heposed his tone, "Dad, if you don''t tell me the reason behind your actions, I can''t convince you or even talk to you."

    Mr. Watson clenched his teeth and red at his son. He doesn''t understand what was so special about Alvin that his son follows him everywhere.

    "You want a reason? You are in this position because of Alvin. You were lucky to be safe, do you want us to wait for another ident? Open your eyes before it''s toote." Mr. Watson reasoned. Nothing was more important than his son''s life. Not even his friend.

    Ean''s confusion slowly cleared. He eximed in shock, "It was an attack on Alvin!!?" He quickly fished his mobile to call Alvin and inform him but his father snatched his mobile and smashed it to the ground.

    "I said enough." Mr. Watson snapped at Ean.

    Ean stood calmly and breathed slowly. He felt a sharp pain in his neck when he suddenly turned to the mobile on the floor. He decided to send his father first and send him away.

    "Alright. I won''t speak with Alvin." He sounded as if he was going to maintain distance from Alvin. "Dad, how did you get to know about the ident? Who told you that I''m here?"

    Mr. Watson suspiciously looked at Ean. He would be a fool if he believed Ean. Ean and Alvin were friends from kindergarten. How could he break them apart so easily?

    Anyway, he sat down on the bed and rxed first. He patiently tried to make his son understand, "Ean, there are people who want to destroy Skrk and Alvin. And you are a key person for thepany development. Alvin wasn''t in danger. You were attacked to stop the Skrk event.

    Fortunately, you were in a well-designed car and you are safe. It won''t be the case every time. They might try to harm you in different ways. Let Alvin take care of himself and you focus on yourself."

    Ean wanted tough hearing he was the key person for development. Alvin could run thepany better without him or even find a recement. Anyway, he knew his father was worried about him. But he wasn''t a coward to run away from trouble and leave his friend alone.

    Will somebody kill him for being the CEO of Skrk?

    He doubted it as no information about the ident was leaked. So the one who reached his father could be the instigator.

    Was the instigator trying to take his support away from Alvin?

    ''Gianna!?'' Gianna had several times tried to separate him from Alvin and every time, it failed. So does she have a hand in it?

    Ean nodded, pretending to be agreeing with his father, and asked, "Dad, who told you about the ident?" Other than the Matthews family, another enemy is Miles Johnson. So he wanted a clear picture before speaking with Alvin.

 Chapter 340 The Burdensome Baggage

    Ean''s father rubbed his forehead in frustration. He could easily guess what was in Ean''s mind. So he refused to tell Ean how he got to know.

    He wasn''t naive to misunderstand what Ean and Alvin would do after knowing the person. He wasn''t there to increase the trouble but keep his son out of the trouble.

    Ignoring Ean''s question, he turned to Benson, "I am taking him home, Ben. Complete the discharge process." He paused as his expression hardened, "And I am, his father is still alive." He indirectly asked him to inform him about his son, not Alvin.

    Benson: "..."

    Ean frowned being dragged away by his father. He could take his mother''s help to get the truth out. He signaled Benson to call Alvin to report to him whatever happened there.

    Benson reluctantly agreed to be the messenger for his cousin.

    иCиCиCиCиCиC

    At Oasis mansion,

    After a bath and delicious lunch, Anya snuggled in the warm duvet. She watched Alvin and Zane ying a video game. Although it was Alvin''s first time ying that game, he was quick to learn, after losing against Zane a few times.

    Then he coped up and the duo challenged, teased, and passed sarcastic remarks on each other. If she supports Zane, Alvin would be grumpy and if she supports Alvin, Zane would sulk. So Anya just watched, silently giggled, and enjoyed their silly talks rather than the game.

    It was amusing how Alvin, the cold, tyrannical man became game crazy and yed with Zane.

    ''Ringбн Ringбн''

    Alvin''s mobile went off on the side table of the bed. Alvin asked without moving his eyes away from the screen, "Little Donut, check who it is."

    Shifting to the edge of the bed, Anya peeked at his mobile screen. "Alvin, it''s Dr. Benson."

    Seeing Alvin y the game without dropping the controller, she was about to answer the call, her mobile went off disying Captain David on the screen.

    Passing Alvin''s mobile to him, Anya went out to the balcony to answer the call. Zane paused the game like a good yer when Alvin had to answer the call. Getting off the couch, he went to get warm water for them.

    бн.

    "Captain David!?" Anya wasn''t expecting Benson to settle so soon and even get to the task she had asked him to do.

    [Officer Owenбн I mean Ms. Owen, I have sent you an email. There are fifteen Imperial university student missingints in the past seven years.

    Most of these male students'' cases are closed by the statements of their parents like working abroad or in abroad for further education.

    Whereas the missing females'' cases are closed saying they have eloped with their inte boyfriend. Suspiciously, there is no record or search of any of those boyfriends.

    I looked into the database you sent. Excluding one, the others are top research and postgraduate students.]

    That''s indeed suspicious. The cops would close the case if their parents give statements. Since none of the cops were able to get to the bottom of it, there must be somebody who was misleading the parents in every case. Or else these missing cases would have been reported to the higher authority due to simrities.

    Anya hummed in response to David, indicating she was listening to him.

    David continued, [There is a key person involved in all these. Most of them received an excellence award from the dean, Gianna Sallow Matthews. Then they went missing within a short period.]

    Anya denied his suspicions immediately, "The culprit might be choosing the top ones who are felicitated in front of a crowd." She agrees Gianna had turned into a poisonous snake but she holds no grudge against others.

    Or is Gianna involved in all these?<sub> </sub>

    If solving this case was so easy, it wouldn''t have been assigned to Anya. So David didn''t argue as they were still at the initial stage

    [True. But the point is, Gianna Sallow Matthews refused to give any statement on this and never took this seriously. The same goes for their administration department.]

    Anya hissed through her teeth. She hadn''t thought Imperial University administration to be so neglectful. Looks like she needs to focus on the administration team when she joins Imperial University as a dean.

    [I spoke to a retired cop who worked on three of these cases. He vaguely mentioned the dean saying, ''Why are poor high-scored students missing but rich top students? Because the poor are hungry to get rich and run away leaving their baggage called their poor family.'' She wasn''t ready to affect the university administration because of the missing students.]

    As a dean of Imperial University, Gianna was responsible for answering the board and the media about the missing people. And she won''t be able to arrogantly speak to the media by dividing rich and poor. ording to Anya, Gianna was unaware of the racket.

    But as a responsible dean, and citizen of Narnia, Gianna should have noticed the oddness and brought light to it a very long time back. That way, probably many geniuses would have been alive.

    Anya wanted to question Gianna regarding this but it would leak the information. She wouldn''t take the chance.

    Deep in the thought about the case, it took a long moment of silence for Anya to notice the small white dots appearing in the air as if somebody swung the magical wound and caused the snowfall.

    For a moment, she forgot the call and leaped, turning towards the room. Seeing Alvin''s eyes on her through the ss floor-to-ceiling window, "Alvin, Alvinбн Snowfallбн" Her mellow, excited voice sounded.

    Anya didn''t like snow while growing up as her town used to have snow for more than three months with long winter winds.

    However, she learned to cherish it as the Capital got far too little snowfall. And Zane liked snowball fights so he was eager for snow.

    [Errбн Officerбн Ms. Owen, I will update you when there is any progress.] He ended the call without waiting for a response.

    Alvin threatened Ean as he went out seeing her catching the snowke. Anya tried to hold the snowke that was melting as soon as it touched her body.

    Anya pouted, seeing him unamused. "Boring," You couldn''t enjoy the first snow with somebody who doesn''t appreciate the view.

    "Where is Zane?" She asked. Zane would be delighted to be with her for the first snow of the year. Thinking back, Zane was with her parents when it started snowing in her hometown. "Baby, weбн"

    Before she could rush inside, finding the little brat, Alvin coiled his arm around her waist and spun her around. His thumb caressed her pink cheek, watching her calming her little heart.

    Mother and son were excited about the first snow of the year. So he mused, "So what do husband and wife do on first snow?"

    A smile bloomed on Anya''s face hearing Alvin. She understood the first snow meant nothing to Alvin all these years. And it was pleasing to see him interested in it.

    As per her knowledge from the movies, watching her parents or others, the first snow day is dedicated to love and childhood memories. People gather to witness the first snowfall together. She had also seen in the movies where people have a belief that if you make a wish during the first snowfall, it is going to be true.

    Anya chose to answer the questionter and curiously asked, "This is our first snow..."

    "No" Alvin rebuffed, "We were in the library when it snowed." It wasn''t once but twice. And he had cursed the couples that day as they would all get intimate in the parking lot.

    Anya giggled recalling how Alvin had scolded the couple who was blocking his car and kissing in the parking lot of the library.

    She repeated, "This is our first snow together. So you tell me, what do you want to do?"

    Anya was expecting like, ''Get inside. I don''t want my wife to enter the party with a runny nose.''

    However, Alvin who gave a thought was curious why couples were kissing on the first day of the snow everywhere on the road. It was always the first snow, the other days no one would even like to touch the snow.

    His thumb froze on her rosy cheek watching her eyes and anticipating his response. His hand slid behind as he caught her lips with his. He could feel her eyes wide open as if being kissed for the first time before she melted in his arms.

 Chapter 341 Filled With Conspiracy

    His hand went around her waist and pressed her against his body, molding herself to fit in his arms, just like how they found themselves, kissing and sucking on their lips.

    He hadn''t thought he wouldn''t get time with his Little Donut even after getting married. He did have a problem, yet it was a sweet longing to find her for himself.

    He yearned to ravage her lips, and show her the pleasure behind the physical intimacy. But he didn''t hurry. He was going to make her crave from him, ignite the fire deep in her core, let her feel the hunger of her body, then he would give her the pleasure.

    Anya shuddered when tugged her tongue but abruptly let go of her lips, leaving her, yearning for mere. She involuntarily tilted her head when his lips traced her cheek and caught her earlobe between his teeth.

    "Alvinбн" Anya whimpered and pulled a long face looking at his lips arc slyly. She grumbled in a low voice when her face was barely away from his face. "You''re doing it on purpose."

    He would kiss her till she loses her breath and stand in a haze in his arms. Those shivers down her spine, greediness in his kiss wasn''t there anymore. The less she got, the more she wanted.

    Alvin yed dumb. "What am I doing?" If he keeps teasing her, it won''t be long before she will be a wild kitten and bite his tongue.

    Anya: "..."

    She was yet to react, they heard the chirpy voice of Zane, "Momma, Momma, Mommaбн" Alvin let go of Anya when Zane hurriedly kept the bottle on the coffee table and noticed them.

    "Mommaбн Snowбн" Zane ran over.

    Alvin caught the little man and carried him into his arms. He heard the two excitedly nning to y the snowball fight with Krystle. He didn''t know there were two kids in the home.

    ''Ringбн ringбн'' Alvin''s mobile ringtone caught their attention.

    Leaving Zane on the chair to stand, he answered Benson''s call. [Mr. Matthews, Uncle Watson just arrived and took Ean away, breaking his mobile. Somebody has tipped off Uncle Watson that the ident was intentional. Ean said he will call you as soon as possible.]

    Alvin''s expression hardened hearing Benson. He hummed and the call ended. He was fine with Ean going home for recuperation. But how did Ean''s father get to know?

    Benjamin was in their control. Cordelia had no idea about it. So who could do it? Does Cordelia have more aplices?

    There were just two events in Skrk and it was filled with conspiracy against him and his family. He didn''t worry about thepany or himself but about Anya and Zane.

    Anya was strong but Zane was just a kid. He would be appearing at the party for a short time, and it was a lot of time to hurt a kid.

    He dialed Rob as he went to the study room to take more measures on the situation.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    Evening, at Matthews mansion,

    Secretary Harrison skeptically watched Gianna groomed head to toe for three hours. She didn''t look so grand even at Liam''s wedding reception.

    Casper who was in a tailored fit Italian suit, alighted the stairs, looking refined and ssy. He looked like a proud father.

    Casper''s speed lowered when he noticed Gianna. She was an epitome of elegance and modesty. Considering Gianna''s behavior, she should be throwing tantrums, cursing Alvin, pulling ugly frowns, and making themte. But she was ready before anybody.

    He paused next to Harrison while his eyes stayed on Gianna who was in a navy blue designer bodycon dress. She seemed to have reduced weight but she was slender.

    "Anything suspicious?" Casper asked about Gianna''s actions.

    "Everything." Harrison blurted out and bit his tongue. He quickly went to check on Cordelia if she was ready.

    Casper watched Harrison. During this period, the most worried one was Harrison. He was aware of Harrison and his judgment wasn''t matching. But if he followed Harrison and held a white g, Alvin would consider him as a loser.

    He never lost in anything but in the matters of Alvin. He wasn''t ready to lose again.

    He approached Gianna and warned her, "Behave yourself. You know the consequences if you start the drama, don''t you?"<sub> </sub>

    Gianna ignored him and looked at her manicure. What would Casper do? Destroy the Sallow family? Take her Dean position away? Imprison her in the mansion?

    He will only do it if he gets to know she has a hand in the troubles she was going to cause. She will be following him like a dutiful wife all evening while her n will be put into action.

    Casper also felt everything was suspicious about Gianna. She was not the woman who would go to Alvin''s party and pretend to be happy.

    Nheless, the three got in the limousine and Harrison chose the shotgun seat.

    иCиCиCиCиCиC

    At Majestic Clubhouse,

    The stunning architecture of the clubhouse was a treat to the eyes with all the lights dazzling in the night. The grand opening celebration of the clubhouse was an event to be remembered for years.

    What made it so special?

    <o>,m The facilities, activities, and services were world ss and it was thergest in the country. Since the clubhouse provides service for only the members, every high-ss, influential person, and family was eager to get the membership. Thus it was the most happening party in the country.</o>

    The gate to the entrance of the clubhouse was packed with the media and paparazzi of most of the field. People from entertainment, business, e-sports, sports, art, and architecture were invited to the party.

    Some cared about the owner, whereas most just wanted to enjoy and get their hands on the membership.

    Without Ean, his secretary and manager of the clubhouse were busy double-checking everything. With the clubhouse and Skr security, the party was managed in an orderly fashion.

    The main andrgest hall was filled with business representatives whereas the other halls had celebrities and different field members.

    The second hall which was filled with the selected stars and other important people heard the news that Alvin Matthews wouldn''t visit anywhere but the main hall.

    Some tried to sneak into the main hall but the security didn''t allow them, to check their cards.

    "These people want us to entertain. But we aren''t allowed to join them. Ridiculous." The first youngdy in the short dress scoffed.

    "Does Alvin Matthews think of himself as president of the country? What is with these restricted halls?" The seconddy rolled her eyes.

    The thirddy who was taking selfies, sniggered, "You just want to hook up with a rich man. Don''t make it sound like he is unfair."

    They could guess why people from entertainment and business were separated. They were all about social media and hype. They would record anything and post it. However, the socialite, top chain business families cared about how they presented and behaved on the outside even if they were rotten inside.

    The firstdy crossed her arms and asked the third one, "Then what are you here for?"

    The thirddy smugly said, "To find an investor, the hotter, the better." Sheughed with all. Battling against the established stars, they were working hard in their way.

    Ady who was passing by halted and looked at them. She mused, "Then I suggest you choose Alvin Matthews. He is young and rich enough to support hundreds like you."

    The three girls: "..."

    "210. His wife hasn''t arrived yet." Thedy shed a gorgeous smile and walked away leaving the threedies dumbstruck.

    "Sh-She is Gianna Sallow Matthews." They couldn''t believe a mother could do that to her son when he had a wife and son.

    Gianna entered the washroom with a cunning smile. She wouldn''t mind adding some misunderstanding between the couple before the final blow.

    A cleaningdy nodded at Gianna and updated her, "Madam everything is prepared."

    Gianna merely hummed while looking at her reflection.

 Chapter 342 Keeping An Eye

    Initially, Alvin and Anya nned to leave together with Zane. However, once the crowd hits the road, it would be a headache to control. As Alvin didn''t want the media and paparazzi to publish and share pictures that could go out of the PR team''s control.

    Thus the trio with Rob and Mark left much earlier for the event. Due to emergency support required for Luna, Anya went to her new office from half away.

    Anya instructed them to no more digital devices for Zane as he was with his iPad and video gaming half the day so Alvin brought Zane to the y area.

    Standing in front of the kids'' y area in the clubhouse, Zane shoved his hands in the pockets of his jacket and turned to Alvin. "Chipmunk Monster, it''s for kids." He said sarcastically. The swing, slider, balls, climbersбн He had left ying them a long time ago.

    Alvin had heard the y area was for kids from 3-7 years. Wasn''t little brat only five? "You are one."

    Rob, who was behind them, pursed his lips. After ying him in the Coastal city, Rob knew Zane was just physically small.

    Was he a kid? Then, "You are childish." He straight walked out of the hall to find something for himself.

    Alvin controlled himself from smacking the little man. He wouldn''t have followed Zane if there was no threat. Although Rob could have dealt with it, he couldn''t help following him. He didn''t know it was so hard to please a kid.

    Zane pointed inside the squash court and asked, "Chipmunk Monster, teach me this."

    Alvin looked at Zane''s height and rolled his eyes, "Are you tall or the racket?"

    Zane narrowed his eyes on his father. Chipmunk Monster is asking for a beating, isn''t he?

    He wasn''t going to get taunted for his height, "Chipmunk Monster, did you forget you have a son? You should have arranged a racket for my age."

    Although the little brat was taunting him back, Alvin hadn''t thought something like that. Finding his son smarter, he decided to prepare everything in his size as he grows, he pushed the thought to the back of his mind to instruct the manager.

    As for forgetting Zane, He passed by as he responded, "Rob, find a tree. Little Chipmunk is eager to do something." Chipmunks are excellent climbers and swimmers.

    ''Swimming?'' Before the little one goes berserk, Alvin suggested, "Indoor pool." It had a heater.

    Due to winter, Anya didn''t teach him to swim so Zane was happy with the choice. But he still scoffed at Alvin for the previous remark, "Uncle Rob, make sure no one records when Chipmunk Monsters goes out in the woods."

    Rob chuckled silently followed by the proud father and son. He had thought he would be teaching Zane but Alvin changed to swimming trunks and got into the warm water at shallow depth.

    After some time, he felt a camera sh from the corridor. He turned to the door and heard faint footsteps. ncing at busy Alvin, he quickly went out. Not many people were in this part of the area.

    Finding no one in the lobby, Rob didn''t choose to keep following, leaving Alvin and Zane. He nced at the video surveince camera and quickly called the security team. "Rick, find out who was at the swimming pool. Get him." Rick was the Skrk security manager.

    He quickly rushed back to the pool area. He breathed seeing Alvin patiently instructing while holding the floating board in one hand and supporting Zane in another hand as Zane pped his legs to get the movement.

    Before Rob couldpletely rx, a man in a waiter uniform ced juice and snacks on the tableing from another entry.

    Rob furrowed. Alvin and Zane were busy in the water, even if they ordered something from the kitchen, Zane would prefer something warm due to winter. And he also didn''t ask for any service.

    Why did the waiter bring all those?<sub> </sub>

    Rob stopped himself from stopping the man by the voice which would catch Alvin and Zane''s attention. He quickly followed the waiter and stopped him,

    "Why did they bring those here? Who asked you to do it?" Rob interrogated fiercely. There was a hint of confusion in his tone.

    The waiter was taken aback by meeting Rob''s oppressing gaze. He nervously responded, "We got a call to the kitchen. Sous chef sent me to serve." He didn''t seem to lie but Rob wasn''t in a state to ignore anything.

    After back-to-back two suspicious actions, Rob discerned he won''t be enough to protect the two. So he dialed Mark as he took the waiter inside. "Wait here." He ordered the water.

    Rob closed the door of one entry and kept eye on another door. "Mark, get the whole team to the second indoor pool."

    Alvin was used to the sentry whenever they shifted antiques but it might scare Zane, hence they had vacated half of the clubhouse. It was free of workers but it wasn''t enough.

    Ending the call, he dialed Rick again, "Rick, get one or two to monitor every movement in the East wing." He went aside as he lowered his voice to let Rick know the weight of the situation, "Somebody is keeping an eye on Boss and Little Master."

    The party guests were yet to arrive, the problems had started. Rob knew how cautious they will have to be till they return to the Oasis or Nest.

    Five minutester, Mark arrived with ten members and put them at both the doors in a long queue as they patrolled the surrounding area.

    "Find out who called the kitchen and ordered the snacks." Instructing Mark, Rob stood, every cell of him was alert.

    Alvin had noticed the waiter and the security team so he guessed something was happening. Anyway, he focused on the little man who was asking him questions and learning quickly.

    Staying in water is exhausting so stopped when Zane was breathing harder, yet he kept going. "That''s enough for today."

    Zane asked immediately, "Are we going back to Oasis?" There was an indoor pool and he could continue to learn to swim again. The Nest vi had an outdoor temperature pool but it will be snowing in theing days.

    Alvin hadn''t thought of it. Seeing his gray eyes sparkle, Alvin knew what was in his head. However, when did they evermunicate straightly?

    "I am busy." Alvin wanted to see how he was going to ask him to teach.

    Zane climbed the steps out of the pool and wore the robe when Rob held it for him. Looks like Chipmunk Monster was waiting for him to request it. But he knew to make his father free from his schedule.

    "I guess I will have to ask Mommy to sleep with me tonight." Then he walked towards the lounge removing the swim cap. Husband and wife sleep together. So he thought Alvin wouldn''t let go of Anya and agreed to teach him again.

    Alvin and Rob: "..."

    Was the little brat ckmailing him?

    Well, Alvin knew Zane could do it. And Anya could never say no to her darling son.

    Whereas Rob found the son a miniature of his father. They wouldn''t request or ask in a sweet way. They will get whatever they want, by hook or by crook.

    Nevertheless, their expression hardened when they faced each other. Even if they considered Gianna or Casper or Miles were using someone to keep an eye on them, it seemed hard to find that man.

 Chapter 343 The Chances Of Survival

    The celebrities, socialites'' families, businessmen, and women were flowing in. While some cared to stand and pose for the camera, some were there for the pictures. A lot of people just walked away waving their hands at the media as a form of greeting.

    When a private and known limousine halted in front of the green carpet, may it be a business or entertainment circle, everyone was in a frenzy, taking pictures of the closed door of the car. They didn''t want to miss even a small movement of the Matthews family.

    The first door to open was the shotgun seat, Secretary Harrison alighted the car first. Buttoning his zer, he went to the back door and stood knowing what was happening inside the car.

    Casper looked at his mother and wife. He never felt handling women so tiresome looking at their proud expressions. "Gianna, don''t try to be over-smart inside. And Momбн" He turned to a proud expression of his mother, "Control your anger and mind the words before you speak"

    Cordelia furrowed. Her son never behaved in such a way with her. "You-" She stopped herself and put her proud expression on her face. She wasn''t there for Alvin but to meet Zane. She didn''t want Zane to think he doesn''t support his father.

    She was indeed going to put on a scene when she would see Zane. She will make the couple look like negligent parents for bringing a kid to the party that involved drinks. Then she will pretend to be a good great-grandmother who wants to take care of her great-grandson.

    What could Anya or Alvin do at that time? So Cordelia ignored her son''s rudeness to avoid him sending her away.

    Casper discerned the problem wasn''t Alvin all these years. The problem was his family, these two women. Alvin was just retaliating. However, he still didn''t realize everything started with him and he owes more than an apology to Gianna.

    He unlocked the door and got down while Secretary Harrison took it as a cue and opened the door for Cordelia. He helped her out while Casper helped his wife out like a gentleman.

    The media were surprised to see Cordelia who never attended any event after her husband expired, other than Liam''s wedding. The cameras shuttered nonstop. Forget about looking at the media, Cordelia wasn''t able to open her eyes due to shes.

    <o>,m Suddenly a row of guards rushed out and spread out in two lines systematically, disturbing the media''s focus.</o>

    Standing next to Casper with a subtle smile, Gianna smugly smiled looking at Rob going towards them, coldly staring at them. Looks like her first dose of shock had made Alvin panic.

    Wouldn''t he let them talk to the media now? She wasn''t interested in ruining her family name that way.

    Casper thought Alvin was putting on an act and Cordelia was getting more arrogant looking at the royal treatment for them.

    Nevertheless, Rob ignored them without even offering a greeting to them. The guards went behind them and an ordinary cab came to a halt. Everyone''s attention went to the cab while the Mathews family turned red in embarrassment.

    The four entered inside while Rob looked at Ean who pulled his hat down repeatedly to cover his face. Since Ean''s father didn''t allow him to leave, he escaped the house and booked a cab, and arrived at the venue.

    Only after entering the queue of cars, he recalled there were people everywhere. He looked unkempt, the guests'' entrance was being live telecasted. His father will skin him alive if he gets to know before the event.

    Ean threatened when the guards covered him, "If my picture leaks, I swear I will beat all of you." He scoffed.

    Rob narrowed his eyes at Ean who demanded that he should receive him (Ean) while he was worried about the invisible threat around Alvin and Zane. Any manager or even just the guards could have escorted him inside.

    "Where is the respect? I''m your CEO." Ean scoffed, stealing his eyes away. He wanted to speak about the ident with Rob as Alvin wouldn''t speak about it with him.

    While the media failed to get a glimpse of the man in a hat, they focused on other guests. Taking the stairs instead of the busy elevator, Ean tried his best to get some information about the ident.

    Gianna, who had excused herself to the restroom, heard the two men speak in the emergency exit, "Lady boss hasn''t arrived yet. So there will be a dy in their schedule. If you want to start the party, you have half an hour to get ready."<sub> </sub>

    Gianna quickly moved away when she heard the footsteps move. She was going back to the banquet hall wondering why Anya hadn''t arrived yet. She heard an explicit remark, "You just want to hook up with a rich man. Don''t make it sound like he is unfair."

    "Then what are you here for?"

    "To find an investor, the hotter, the better."

    The smell of gold diggers in the entertainment industry was too heavy. Gianna imagined J sleeping with Casper.

    J slept with Casper when he was married. Why not send these women to Alvin''s bed?

    Ovee with hatred, she chose to trick them into Alvin''s room. "Then I suggest you choose Alvin Matthews. He is young and rich enough to support hundreds like you." She paused seeing them in shock.

    She gave another push, "210. His wife hasn''t arrived yet." Only if she could send the paparazzi behind them. Anyway, she returned to the banquet hall before Casper bes suspicious of her.

    The threedies discussed among themselves. Ady refuted from joining the madness, "Don''t even think of it. I heard Alvin Matthews is ruthless. I don''t want to lose my career." She walked away.

    Among the ocean of fishes, Alvin was like a killer whale. The chances of survival were too low.

    The other two ignored her and focused on Alvin, Kylie, named the artist spoke, "I heard Alvin Matthews is dashing. Even top A-listers couldn''t match his looks." She daydreamed of looking at the gorgeous shirtless man.

    Another one doubted, "Would he sleep around with other women?" They have seen men who lust over every other girl and also know the men who are loyal to their women.

    Kylie flipped her hair, "I''m young and beautiful. You think I can''t win on a mommy ex-cop woman." She envisioned Anya as a fat, ugly, insensible woman.

    Thus Kylie bravely proceeded to the east wing of the clubhouse, imagining Alvin spoiling her with luxury goods and investing money into her films.

    Her daydream paused when a man in a ck suit stopped her, "Please leave, it''s a restricted area."

    Thedy shed a sultry smile at the man. She had seen and handled many of these securities, "Mr. Matthews asked for me. He even left me with his room number. 210."

    However, the expression of the man didn''t change. He used the walkie-talkie and reached Rob, "Mr. Robertson, a woman is saying the boss asked for her and gave her the room number."

    Kylie''s expression changed. Normally guards would let go once they hear the name of their boss. She tried to be optimistic and forced a smile at him.

    There was a long pause in the line before the response came, [Send her.]

    Kylie''s eyes brightened and grinned, finding Alvin as a douchebag like the other rich men. She entered the luxurious east wing of the clubhouse in awe. If she hadn''t begged the invite card from an investor, she wouldn''t have got a chance to step into the Majestic clubhouse.

    She suddenly fished her mobile from the clutch and checked the battery level. She had enough battery to record a video to ckmail Alvin if he refuses to support her.

    With a smug smile, "Alvin Matthews, let''s have a nice deal." She mumbled standing in front of the door numbered 210.

 Chapter 344 A Toy To Play

    In the private suite,

    The room had a television connected to the live screening of the main hall that was filled with businessmen. With a click of buttons, Alvin changed the screen view of different cameras.

    After escorting Ean, Rob was in the suite watching over the bored-to-death human beings who had nothing interesting to do. Zane tried to read a book but kept the book away and went to get fresh. Alvin didn''t have aptop to keep himself busy.

    Life was never so boring.

    However, Alvin''s lips arced slyly when he heard Rob speak over the walkie-talkie. [Mr. Robertson, a woman is saying the boss asked for her and gave her the room number.]

    Anydy with a sinless mind would state a reason or appropriately meet him. So both the men knew the woman was trying to reach Alvin to seduce him.

    Before Rob could decline or ask someone to seize her and interrogate, "Let her in."

    Rob was bewildered. It wasn''t the first time women tried to reach Alvin. He had stopped a lot who aimed to climb on Alvin''s bed with motives. Hearing Alvin, Rob doubted for a moment if he heard him wrong.

    Alvin raised his brow and Rob reluctantly delivered Alvin''s message. He wouldn''t have reacted like this if Alvin was unmarried but he was married and his son was right in the suite.

    Why was Alvin digging his grave? Zane was too smart, he will understand it even if Alvin goes to a different room.

    Alvin ignored Rob''s gaze and nced at the mobile. He knew Anya forgets the time when working. He wanted to drop her a message but without knowing where and what condition she was in, he didn''t disturb her.

    Rob uneasily notified Alvin, "Boss, you should get ready." Indirectly he was trying to know what Alvin was nning.

    Alvin nced at Rob. If Anya won''t make it to the clubhouse, he wasn''t going to attend it. So why bother getting ready? He propped his legs on the coffee table and continued toze.

    Rob: "..."

    Zane exited the room wrapped in a towel around his waist, "Chipmunk Monster, there is no bathrobe in my size." He was fine without a bathrobe, he was just too bored. He wanted his Mommy.

    ''Ringбн''

    Zane''s face lit up. He ran towards the door, "Mommy, Mommyбн"

    Rob gave ast nce at Alvin and opened the door. Zane came to a halt looking at ady who was stretching her whole leg out of the slit.

    Kylie misunderstood Rob as Alvin. She internally got happy seeing the handsome face, tough build, and cold like typical CEOs.She was about to smile coquettishly, her gaze went on a handsome shirtless little man.

    The images of seeing a handsome shirtless man broke into pieces looking at the scrutinizing gaze of the little man. She unawarely retracted her leg, wrapped the thick fur coat to hide her deep cleavage, and stood watching them in confusion.

    Didn''t Gianna say Alvin was alone in his room?

    Why is the kid here? She had unawarely expected the kid to be with his mother.

    Rob pointed inside for Kylie to enter as he reported, "Boss, thedy is here."

    ''Boss? Isn''t he Alvin Matthews? Ohбн Mr. Robertson? A secretary?'' Her eyes went on Rob''s aloof face finding him attractive.

    Zane could understand if there are colleagues of the opposite gender. But they won''te in revealing clothes, would they?

    So his eyes shifted to Alvin who called him, turning off the television, "Little Chipmunk, are you flexing off your big muscles?"

    Rob: "..."

    Kylie blushed hearing the deep, sarcastic tone of a man. She entered inside and saw the man stand up on his long legs. Behind the casual trousers, she imagined the strong muscr legs.

    She swallowed, looking at Alvin''s back when he went towards the bedroom. She took a step inside when Alvin went inside without giving her a glimpse of his face.

    Zane stormed inside to demand a response from his father. Before he could get in, Alvin carried him and went back to the couch.

    Rob closed the door, looking at the woman who was ogling Alvin despite knowing he had a son and wife. Is there a limit to shamelessness?

    Kyle''s breath stuck in her throat when she saw the gorgeous face of the man. She realized the rumors about Alvin''s looks were true. None of the entertainment Industry A list or any list stars couldn''t match Alvin''s looks or his amazing body.<sub> </sub>

    However, she snapped out when Alvin spoke, whule he figuring out how to put a t-shirt for his son, "Weren''t you bored? There is a toy to y with."

    "..." Rob looked around and also the hands of Kylie. There was no toy. What was Alvin talking about?

    Whereas Zane smirked. He was helping his mother get rid of men, now he will have to help his father get rid of ady who wants his mother''s position. He taught his father how to put on a t-shirt and stretched his hands.

    Alvin spoiled his son by carrying him and signaled Kylie to go to the couch.

    Zane looked carefully at Kylie. If he had to talk about entertainment industry standards, Kylie had an amazing physique and pretty face but Krystle was more beautiful. However, to the eyes of father and son, Anya was a natural beauty.

    Rob wanted to cough up blood when he realized the toy was the woman. It wasn''t the type of toy lustful men addressed to a woman, but a clown to keep Zane entertained until Anya arrives.

    "Hello, I am Zane." Zane behaved like a good boy and extended his hand to Kylie. Since she was a woman, he chose to be polite to her.

    Kylie got happy and shook the hand, seeing Zane''s smile. Should she aim higher and be Mrs. Matthews?

    She shyly smiled at Alvin whose eyes were on Zane. So she introduced herself to Zane, "Hello Zane baby, I am Kylie."

    Zane just wanted to teach her it was wrong to covet another''s husband. Hearing the baby, his voice sharpened, "It''s Zane."

    Alvin left Zane on the couch and nced at Rob who nodded at the voicelessmand. Alvin went to the bedroom ignoring Kylie.

    Kylie looked at Alvin but Zane took her attention, "Aunt Kylie, you can meet my daddy once I approve of you. So let''s talk."

    Rob knew how cunning his little boss is so he watched over them so that Kylie doesn''t think of hurting Zane.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    Meanwhile in another suite,

    Ean''s parents were seething, looking at Ean who had escaped and arrived at the clubhouse. They were representing the Watson family and thepany at the banquet when Ean''s father got a call and went to find his son.

    "Ean, why can''t you understand our worries?" Ean''s mother sighed.

    Ean''s father red at his son, "Now that you have be the CEO of apany, do you think you can do as you please?" He was fuming.

    "Go back home if you don''t want me to do something against your friend or thepany." He threatened as no other way was affecting Ean.

    Ean respected and loved his parents who never restricted him from anything. He would have probably listened to them but he couldn''t abandon his hard work and leave Alvin.

    "Dad, are you asking me to be a coward?" He questioned sarcastically. "If the Watson family or thepany faces trouble, or if somebody calls and talks nonsense, should I leave you too?"

    "Ean," His father snapped at him.

    His mother rebuffed, "We are family."

    Ean countered immediately, "Alvin is family to me." Other than sleeping in different mansions, they grew up together from a very young age. He had more memories with Alvin than anybody else.

    "What if it''s Alvin''s money? What if Alvin is the owner? I worked hard for thispany, day and night. It belongs to me as much as Alvin."

    He turned to his mother. His mother always supported him, listening to his father, she was thinking he would be killed anytime soon.

    "Mom, you asked what I earned from this job and said I work for free." He couldn''t believe her parents had thought that way, "Mom, I own shares of Skrk and international trade that costs more than dad''spany."

    Alvin had appointed his financial manager for him who stops him from overspending and wasting it on useless things.

    "If you are asking me to run away, leave the room. Or tell me how you gotta know I am here."

    He paced to contain his anger. He couldn''t believe his father wanted to do something against Skrk. He hissed, hearing no response, "Have you realized you are protecting the one who is trying to harm us?"

 Chapter 345 Gianna Sallow

    "Aunt Kylie, you can meet my daddy once I approve of you. So let''s talk."

    Kylie was bewildered yet again. What was wrong with this Matthews family? Gianna sent her to Alvin, Alvin''s son was approving ofdies who will sleep with Alvin. Does Zane love his mother? She never knew the rich families were so disgusting.

    What is it to her? She sat down with a smile. "Then what should I do to get your approval, Zane?"

    Zane smiled. First, he took Kylie''s details and started auditions giving different scenarios and judging her acting skills.

    Kylie felt her head spin after acting in different characters in a short time. She yed the role of ady who had the mind of a little kid, a girl who got dumped, a pitiful servant, a fierce viin, a shy daughter-inw, a rebellious daughter, and whatnot. She smiled,ughed, cried, danced, and cleaned the dining table.

    Zane wasn''t done yet, "Aunt Kylie, onest scenarioбн" Zane was surprised Kylie was such a good actress. But he won''t forgive her for trying to cross his mother.

    Kylie nodded, unwillingly giving up after doing so much.

    "Aunt Kylie, imagine you had a love marriage. You loved your husband more than anything. You couldn''t think of living without your husband. But he suddenly dies in an ident. How will you react after seeing his body?"

    Kylie closed her eyes and started getting herself into another character but Zane jumped off the couch and stopped. "Aunt Kylie, wait." Zane ran inside the room and returned with makeup-removing wipes. "Makeup won''t be good for this part."

    Kylie: "бн"

    She looked at Rob and Zane. She didn''t dare to say anything to Zane about meeting Rob''s murderous gaze. She unwillingly received the wipes and removed her makeup looking at Zane''s eager face.

    Getting into the character, she started wailing, talking about his promises, and their dreams by making her dialogues. Even Rob found himself feeling the pain of the character.

    Alvin, who heard the cry, rushed out. Although Kylie''s acting was mind-blowing, he couldn''t believe Zane made her cry and removed her makeup without resorting to violence.

    ''Ring.''

    Alvin had to open the door when Rob took a moment topose. Kylie stopped and Zane genuinelyplimented her as he pped for Kylie''s skills. "Aunt Kylie, you are amazing."

    Right after his words, they heard a mellow, spoiled voice of ady, "I am tired." Her voice trailed.

    Turning to the door, they saw Anya burying herself in Alvin''s arms with her eyes closed.

    Kylie hurriedly stood up from the floor wiping her tears. Although she held prejudice against Anya for having a baby and being an ex-cop, she found Anya cute in her short hair and simple outfit.

    She saw Alvin''s lips faintly arc, holding Anya in his arms like a priceless treasure.

    "Mommaбн" Zane sprinted to his mother.

    As if all the exhaustion was gone in a second, Anya smiled and chuckled looking at Zane with a towel around his waist. "Did my baby miss me?" She indulgently asked Zane.

    Zane nodded vigorously and wrapped his arms around Anya''s neck when she hugged him.

    Kylie paled when Anya turned to her. Will Anya do something to her? She stammered, grabbing her bag and trying to flee, "I-I should goбн"

    Zane spoke before she could leave, "Momma, Ms. Kylie is wonderful at acting. But she hardly got a chance. Do you think we could help her?" He could guess why Kylie must have wanted to seduce his father. If she knows her worth, she won''t covet his father, right?

    Kylie, Rob, and Alvin: "бн"

    Kylie couldn''t believe Zane wasn''tining but trying to help her.

    Alvin knew thispassion in the Little Brat wasn''t from his genes but from Anya.<sub> </sub>

    Zane quickly grabbed the iPad from the couch and handed it to Anya, "I recorded Ms. Kylie''s Performance." He hoped they could help her in some way.

    Kylie: "..."

    Anya didn''t have to check the recording. Her son wouldn''t lie to her. But how could she help somebody in the entertainment Industry?

    After thinking about it, Anya suggested to Kylie, "Ms. Kylie, I understand the entertainment industry is more than just looks and acting. If I may suggest, why don''t you contact some social media ounts and release some snippets of this video?" She was sure Kylie would know about such influential ounts.

    "If you create some buzz with your skills, you will win theizens and gain followers. This attention will bring you some chances. If you make use of it, one day we might go to watch your movies."

    Zane smiled hearing his mother who always takes his words seriously. He hugged her leg, "Momma is best."

    Kylie watched the mother and son. When she was wiping her makeup, she had realized Alvin called her a toy for Zane. She was obedient because she didn''t want Alvin to destroy her career.

    She didn''t expect Zane was recording it the whole time and asked for help from his mother when he knew why she was there to meet Alvin.

    What hit her hard was Anya''s reaction. Anya didn''t question who she was and why she was there. Anya didn''t offer money or a connection. Anya was suggesting her way through her talent.

    Anya waited for Kylie''s reaction or any response but it didn''te. Alvin took her inside, passing the iPad to Rob, "Send her the video."

    Zane waited for his mother to enter the room and looked at Kylie. He did help her without getting angry as his father was ruthless enough to use her to keep him entertained. So he advised, "Ms. Kylie, I won''t let you hurt my momma." Then he went to the bedroom.

    Rob received her email address and sent her the video. He also opened the door for her. Zane wouldn''t let anybody hurt his mother, yet he chose to help Kylie. Taking Anya''s quick-wittedness, he was sure Anya identified what had happened there. Yet she wholeheartedly gave a suggestion. These two were worthy of admiration.

    Kylie knew she was wrong but when the industry had a lot of people with strong backgrounds, the talents won''t matter. But after seeing the family of three, she was ovee with guilt and revealed everything to Rob.

    "Gianna Sallow encouraged me and other girls to find Alvin Matthews. She gave me the room number and told me that Alvin Matthews''s wife wasn''t here yet." She bowed and walked out without knowing she solved half of their confusion.

    Rob dialed the security chief and revealed, "Rick, There is a mole in the surveince room. He is in contact with Gianna Sallow. Before he gets the video of ady entering and leaving the suite, find him."

    There was no one when they went to the swimming pool, yet somebody had called the kitchen and given an order. Alvin had changed the suite, only people who knew it was standing right there. Others who could know were the ones in the monitoring room. So he took action before the video leaked.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    In Ean''s suite,

    "Have you realized you are protecting the one who is trying to harm us?"

    Ean''s father went silent at the question. He was worried Ean would be hurt. He didn''t want Ean to cause trouble after knowing about the person. It didn''t cross his mind that Ean might go back to Alvin and be a target without doing anything to the instigator.

    Ean wanted to begin the party so he forced himself to cool down, "Dad, I will see you at home. Please leave."

    "It was Gianna Sallow." Mother Watson blurted out, "We were greeting the Matthews when Gianna said ''Ean camete. He went to 302 to get ready.'' So we came here."

    302? The East wing was blocked. How could Gianna know about the room number he was in?

    Father Watson uneasily reported, "I got a call in the morning from a man through an unknown number. The number is not reachable now."

    Ean immediately called Rob, [Rob, Gianna is up to something at the party.]

 Chapter 346 Arresting Alvin

    In the banquet hall,

    Most of the families, businessmen, and women met the Matthews family and congratted them enviously.

    To the question of why Alvin brought thepany shares, Casper found the proper solution without taking credit or making it seem suspicious.

    "Alvin is verypetitive. He doesn''t give up what he aims for. He wanted to prove himself that he is capable and here he is."

    "Impressive. You must be proud of him." The man said looking at softly smiling Gianna and prod Casper, while Cordelia was sitting aside on a chair with Secretary Harrison on her beck and call.

    Gianna sweetened her smile, ncing at her husband, "Absolutely. We are lucky." She carried on their act of being good parents.

    But Ricardo Porter appeared yet again while a wine ss, he clinked on Casper''s ss and congratted them with a big amusing smile, "Congrattions again, Mr. and Mrs. Matthews."

    Ricardo sipped the wine while Casper nodded, reluctantly sipping his whisky. Gianna knew Ricardo was a business rival who alwayspeted with Matthews and he was eager to invest in Alvin''s start-up years ago. Seeing his foxy smile, she knew he was up to no good.

    Ricardo continued after enjoying his wine, "But I have a doubt, Chairman Matthews, why didn''t Alvin Matthews invest in Matthews Industries and make it more sessful? Or bought the shares of anotherpany?"

    It was well known in the business field, nobody invests so much money in one ce. A smart businessman always bnces his investments so that if one faces a loss, another could manage it.

    Casper had the whole day to prepare for any kind of question that could be thrown at him. So he smiled and pretended to be looking around.

    "Is there anypany that stands above us?" He asked sarcastically.

    Ricardo gritted his teeth at the man''s arrogance. It was true he wasn''t able to secure the top position even one year. Casper was always ahead of him. Whenever he tried to overtake, Casper would have built his mountain much taller for his reach.

    The other listeners looked at each other without understanding where Casper was going with that kind of response.

    "Oh, no one. If Alvin had bought otherpany shares, would so many of you bothered to attend the event?" Casper shed a sly smile. Yes, he was losing to Alvin, he wasn''t going to fall in others'' eyes.

    Then he added sarcastically, "If I am not wrong, President Porter, you canceled your business trip to attend the Skrk conference of Skrk, don''t you?"

    Not just Ricardo, many had postponed their n, or sent their substitutes, or sacrificed their peaceful weekend to attend and meet Alvin without even knowing who he was.

    Gianna cut in and spoke like a modestdy, "Let''s not talk all that. We are here to celebrate. Please enjoy."

    Ricardo could see Casper came prepared, unlike how he was cautious in the morning. Anyway, hemented, "I know the truth, Chairman Matthews." Then he walked away, grabbing others'' attention.

    What is the truth? It started spreading that there was a truth about the Matthews that only Ricardo knew.

    "Gianna, long timeбн" A woman in herte forties greeted Gianna amiably and air-kissed, cheek to cheek, and looked at each other. "What happened to you? We were trying to reach you for so many days."

    Gianna had a delicate smile as she nced at Casper who wasn''t letting her go and join the others. She turned to thedy and held her hand, "Miranda, I missed you all. I was busy with a lot of work, you know."

    Miranda misunderstood just as Gianna wanted, "Anybody would be busy if they had such an amazing son." She paused and nced at Casper, "Chairman Matthews, I hope you don''t mind me stealing your wife. "

    Casper had to mind it as Gianna was capable of doing anything in just a slip second, "Mrs. Atkinson, as you can see, we have to meet other guests."

    Gianna forced a smile above her clenched teeth. "Yeah, I need to keep tabs on his drink. He isn''t young anymore."

    Honestly, she didn''t want to go to the group of females who were hungry for gossip. They would speak nonstop about Alvin and Anya so she didn''t want to go.

    Casper didn''t care what reason Gianna would give. He was satisfied with her management. However, Miranda wasn''t. She pulled Ginna towards her, "Chairman Matthews, it won''t be long."

    Then she took Gianna away to the group of high societydies who wanted to gossip about their breakup with Daltons, Alvin, Alvin''s wife, and their son.

    Gianna had an image to follow. So she couldn''t let go of it and lied about the Daltons and said she knew about Anya which was true.

    However, the questions changed to, "What is your daughter-inw doing?"

    "Which family is she from?"

    "How old is your grandson?"<sub> </sub>

    Gianna could see them green with envy for having a grandson. She carefully answered, "Anya is from a simple family and studied at Imperial. Alvin liked her so we let them get married. And Zane is five years old."

    "Oh my god."

    "Really? What is Alvin''s age by the way?"

    "My son and Alvin were in the same ss. Twenty-seven perhaps. Did they get married so young?"

    "Here my son is still changing his girlfriend."

    Gianna forced a smile, itching to go back. But she picked on her, "Gianna, how could you keep this a secret from us?"

    "You didn''t even call us for their wedding."

    "Why didn''t you celebrate for your grandson?"

    As the question grew thedies started getting suspicious of their actions. Gianna took her time before she started lying like a loving mother-inw.

    "As I said, Anya is from a humble background. She was reluctant to appear and get any attention. And you know, Zane was so small, Anya doesn''t understand how it works in our circle. We are amodating with her."

    Thedies were amused. They never knew the Matthews was so amodating. However, the Matthews are dazzling in the sky with a star called Alvin. So they fawned over Gianna.

    "Oh my my, Gianna, look at you spoiling your daughter-inw."

    "You must love her too much."

    "Right, if my daughter-inw hears this, she loves it."

    "What daughter, if my mother-inw was like Gianna, I would have been flying in the sky."

    Clenching her teeth Gianna was hearing them when a group and cops in uniform entered the hall. Even if cops are invited, they won''te in uniforms. So everyone''s attention shifted to the door.

    The event manager went to them and spoke, "Excuse me, how may we help you? Are you looking for someone?"

    The captain who was leading the group, looked around as he asked, "Where are Mr. and Mrs. Matthews? Call them." His clear crisp voice reached half of the hall, causing the hall to fall eerily silent.

    Casper was away at the front so he didn''t listen whereas Gianna, Cordelia, and Harrison heard it.

    Gianna clutched her wallet tightly. What was Alvin up to? Or is it Anya?

    ''No, Anya resigned. She won''t have control over the cops. Does she?'' Gianna didn''t dare to look anyone in the eyes.

    Harrison rushed to the cops while the event manager asked in confusion, "Captain, we have two couples by that name. Could you be precise?"

    The captain checked the letter in his hand and announced, "Alvin Matthews and his wife, Anya Owen."

    Gianna, Cordelia, and Harrison: "..."

    This time, many heard the cop''s voice and they spread it to the rest of the members. The ones who were at the door, heard the cop and ran to the other party hall and updated everyone.

    "The cops are here to arrest Alvin Matthews and his wife."

    In no time the attendees of the other hall, crowded in the lobby of the main hall. The security failed to manage them. The business circle highly doubted Alvinmitting an uwful act for such huge money to buy the Matthewspany shares.

    "I doubted how he got so much money."

    "I knew there was something wrong."

    "I couldn''t believe Alvin Matthews couldn''t even survive a day in business." The people continued to gossip.

 Chapter 347 A Chance To Redeem

    Anya was yet to pick up her evening dress when Rob rushed inside after a call. He knocked on the door for their attention and addressed Alvin while ncing at Anya, "Boss, the cops are in the main hall asking for you." He was oddly expecting Anya to be aware of it. "They are waiting for you and madam. Should we bring them here?"

    For him and his Little Donut? Alvin hadn''t nned anything with the cops. He recalled voice phishing to kidnap Zane and turned to Anya. Her action was going to ruin Gianna''s reputation in front of the whole world.

    Anya checked her wristwatch, the party was officially beginning in 10 minutes. As she had nned, the cops reached just before time. She wanted her and Alvin to be ready by this time. Unfortunately, she waste and her chipmunks were waiting for her.

    She looked at her son who was standing on the bed waiting for his suit. She coaxed him as she will have to leave his side again, "Baby, be with Uncle Rob, Mommy and Dad will be back soon."

    Zane had heard cops were asking for them. Considering it to be important, "Sure, Momma." He was obedient like always.

    Rob didn''t want to let Alvin go without security, nor wanted to leave Zane alone. So he looked at Alvin.

    Alvin nodded at Rob, cuing him to listen to his wife. More than himself, he was worried about the little brat''s safety. Anya was trained as a special officer, she might not be physically as strong as them, but she was undoubtedly better than them in tackling criminal activities. So they don''t have to worry about their safety.

    Thus they left the room. However, Mark was prepared to escort them with full security. Anya didn''t mind as Alvin was a big shot now.

    ''Ringбн ringбн''

    Anya was expecting Krystle''s call so she answered and heard, "Girl, why are cops here? Everyone is saying Alvin chose unscrupulous methods with you to establish Skrk."

    Anya was rendered speechless. How did it turn into detaining her and Alvin? Shouldn''t the chaos be about Gianna?

    Anyway, Anya didn''t panic, "Watch the show, Krystie." She calmly said, making Krystle understand cops weren''t there for her or Alvin.

    Walking towards the main hall, Alvin caught her hand looking at the whole crowd of other halls outside the main hall. He had no ns to show his Little Donut''s face to them, so he pulled her closer.

    Anya nced at Alvin and looked at the crowd. Most of them were ogling her sexy husband who was in simple leisure wear andyered with a warm coat that reached his knees.

    Anya was like a side character next to Alvin. The crowd that was filled with entertainment circles was in a daze looking at the gorgeous face of the man. His cognac eyes were sparkling under the lights while his expression was deathly cold.

    However, they got envious when they saw Alvin gently holding Anya''s hand. Their eyes looked at Anya who was in brown winter boots and ripped jeans. She had topped her t-shirt with an expensive off-white knitted sweater that covered her fingers. Wrapped in a thick id scarf, Anya looked too young to believe.

    Was she a mother?

    Aren''t cops supposed to be taller and well-built?

    However, whoever met Anya''s steely gray eyes, feared to look back at her eyes. Unknowingly, they had expected to see a high-maintenance woman. Oddly, the distant-looking youngdyplemented the coldness of the young man.

    The security made way for Anya and Alvin to enter the main hall smoothly. The captain who turned around, identified Anya at first sight as he had worked with her once. Involuntarily, he greeted her with a salute forgetting he shouldn''t recognize her, "Officer Owen."

    Another hush fell over in the main hall and outside the hall. That was enough to tell the crowd the cops weren''t there to arrest Alvin or Anya.

    Anya wanted to smack his head. Anyway, she repeated inly, "Captain Joseph, I have resigned."

    Odd enough, the captain could guess it was a lie. She was an exceptional officer, why would the administration let her go so easily? Anyway, he came to the point.

    "Mrs, Matthews, and Mr. Matthews, we had received theint from your butler that there was a call in Mrs. Matthews''s voice asking to bring your son." Saying it, he gave her the file to take a look.

    Gianna broke into cold sweat instantly. She had thought Alvin and Anya had offended someone. Looks like the cops wanted to report to Anya and Alvinбн Wait, why were they reporting to Anya?

    Did they find out it was me?

    ''No, no, noбн It can''t be.'' Gianna tried to assure herself.

    Meanwhile, the whole hall was shocked to hear somebody tried to kidnap young Matthews. While the men turned to Casper, women looked at Gianna with a hint of concern.<sub> </sub>

    Nheless, Casper narrowed his eyes on Gianna. The only one who would want Zane dead would be Gianna. It was an easy guess. He couldn''t believe Gianna was foolish enough to attack Zane even after knowing Anya wasn''t a normal cop and had deep connections in herwork.

    He quickly approached the cops to take them out. If Gianna was caught, he wasn''t going to let them arrest her in front of so many people.

    Anya had instructed the butler to help her with theint. So she received the file. Captain Joseph didn''t know Melvin was the one who found the evidence behind phishing and helped the cyber security. Anyway, she looked through the copy of the evidence to show it to Alvin.

    Casper interrupted them like a conscious man, digging his grave next to Gianna''s, "Alvin, Captain, there are so many people here. Why don''t you speak outside?"

    However, Anya shut the file and questioned Casper, "Chairman Matthews, let the people know how we deal with the ones who hold malice for our family." And her family didn''t include the Matthews family.

    She passed the file to the captain when Alvin coldly approved, "Arrest the criminal."

    The cops had caught the people who had called the butler, those people led them to a university receptionist''s husband who confessed everything to the cops.

    Captain Joseph: "..."

    He met them so that they could deal with their family matters on their own and take back the case if they wanted. Well, he didn''t know Anya was in the picture at that time.

    He signaled thedy cops to follow Anya while the whole hall discussed who could have nned against the Matthews.

    "Alvin, let''s deal with this silently." Casper gritted his teeth looking at Anya striding towards Gianna confidently.

    However, Alvin sneered, "Casper Matthews, I visited your office." He simply went to Casper to make his wife a dean. But what did Casper do?

    Casper brought those women to his Little Donut''s new home and spoiled their housewarming, he sent an anti-corruption team to raid her new house.

    ? Alvin would have silently dealt with Casper and the Matthews family if Casper hadn''t dared to attack Anya and if Gianna had stayed low after Anya''s warning. They had given them enough chances to redeem themselves. Anya tried hard to not hurt the Matthews family because he was born into that family.

    Anya silently endured, focused on her recovery from PTSD, double-checking if she should harm Matthews or if she was being cruel. However, Gianna crossed her bottom line. Now, there was no turning back.

    Talks were done. It was time for some action that will prove that they weren''t just words.

    ''Pak.'' A resounding p sounded in the hall making the hall go pin drop silent.

    ''Thud,'' Gianna, who stumbled on her heels, lost her bnce, and fell to the floor.

    She was sitting on the floor in shock, with unbearable stinging pain in her cheek. Therge drops of tears rolled down on their own as her ear started to buzz with people''s words.

    "What is going on?"

    "I can''t believe Gianna tried to kidnap her grandson."

    "Why will Gianna try to kidnap her grandson? That doesn''t make any sense."

    "Wasn''t she pretending to be the best mother-inw?"

    "We can''t believe anything nowadays."

    Anya sat down on her toes and red into Gianna''s eyes. "I had asked you to sit and watch," Anya spoke through her teeth in a low and cold voice.

    If Gianna had listened to Anya, Anya would have snatched her pride from Gianna but Gianna would have lived her life in the Matthews mansion in herfort with her anger, and hatred towards Anya and Alvin. Anya gave her a chance to redeem. And Gianna proved that Anya was going easy on her.

 Chapter 348 Repeat A Lie Often Enough

    Thousands of thoughts numbed Gianna from thinking or doing anything. Her heart was beating loudly in her chest, unable to grasp what was happening.

    Everything was smooth. She had asked those men to disperse even when they failed to get Zane out of the mansion. She didn''t expect those people to get caught.

    ''Why will Gianna try to kidnap her grandson? That doesn''t make any sense.''

    One of thedy''s voices sat in her mind. ''Grandson! Grandsonбн Why will I kidnap my grandson?'' Gianna found hope for escape.

    If she stresses why she would kidnap her grandson and somebody might be making her the scapegoat, she could escape, couldn''t she?

    Would Alvin and Anya dare to say to the world Alvin was a bastard?

    And Casper would do anything to keep it hidden, so he would save her too, wouldn''t he?

    Then she could y the victim of both the kidnap incident and Anya''s actions of pping her in front of all. Then people will bepassionate towards her, won''t they?

    She knew getting angry at Anya would backfire so she threw all other thoughts out of her mind and decided to be the victim of the whole situation.

    Holding her cheek and Gianna let the tears wet her cheeks, "Anyaбн" She murmured, enduring the pain from her cheek.

    She was itching to me Anya or make those people look at Anya in disgust. However, she forgot Anya was unrted to the higher society, and Anya preferred it that way.

    "Anya Owen." An olddy''s growl sounded in the hall followed by her coughs.

    Gianna flinched instead of Anya. Cordelia was ruining her n by getting angry at Anya and showing support to her.

    Why wouldn''t Cordelia support Gianna when Gianna had evidence of Cordelia and Benjamin talking about killing Alvin?

    Gianna had used that ident to separate Ean from Alvin. But Ean was returning to Alvin''s side.

    Well, Gianna hadn''t realized, that in the process of taking away all the support from Alvin, she had gotten rid of unfaithful people around him. That left Alvin with the most trusted ones who would stand by him.

    Alvin crossed his arms and watched the show as if the Matthews family didn''t belong to him. Anya was right, Matthews will destroy themselves while trying to keep themselves safe.

    Gianna got a wild card against Cordelia so that Matthews'' family would be at her beck and call. Thus Cordelia was going to support Gianna willingly or unwillingly.

    Alvin nced at Casper who was left with two poisonous snakes, having no idea his mother was most cruel to them. "Casper Matthews, don''t think you are going down because of them."

    Alvin had numerous times thought of Gianna when he was in his teens. Gianna loved her parental family, Liam was her life. If he was the second biological son of Gianna, she wouldn''t have turned into a bitter woman. Rather, she would have lived life happily even without Casper''s love and care.

    Cordelia was always proud of Casper who was better than her husband and focused on the family business, bringing glory to the family when she was at her peak of age. But she became possessive and anything that affects her son or family should be plucked out to avoid troubling her son. She was doing the same.

    Alvin added when Casper looked at him with his jaws clenched, "You are the reason they are going down."

    If Casper had regretted his actions and sincerely apologized to Gianna, things would probably have been different. But Casper''s ego and pride, andck of understanding of the rtionship made him apathetic.

    Sometimes, Alvin wondered why Casper was that way. Has something happened in his life? Was he forced into marriage? Was his father like that?

    Alvin ignored it and looked at Anya who was gazing at Cordelia. His lips faintly arced when Elder Collins reached the coughing Cordelia. Looks like Elder Collins and Anya had formed a great rapport.<sub> </sub>

    Elder Collins almost snatched the water ss away from Cordelia''s hand and ced it on the table. "Cordelia Milton, don''t think we aren''t aware of your ns with your nephew."

    Cordelia froze. She loved herself more than Gianna. If Elder Collins knew about her n, then ''we'' obviously meant Anya and Alvin.

    She had no idea Gianna had tried to kidnap Zane. If what she heard was right, she would have chided Gianna for having the thoughts like kidnapping Zane as he was the only one they had as an heir.

    However, after being caught nning to kill Alvin, Cordelia had to choose to save Gianna in front of all. Now, she couldn''t offend either Gianna or Anya.

    What should she do?

    A cold ran down her spine when Cordelia met Anya''s gaze. In that hall, if Cordelia had to pick one as ineligible to be around these families, it was Anya Owen. However, Anya''s imposing action kept the whole hall silent.

    ? Cordelia swallowed hard, recalling the p. If that pnds on her cheek, she would probably lose herst breath right there. She fell silent and looked at Casper.

    He was more powerful than everyone in that hall, wasn''t he? He would handle this. Cordelia assured herself pinning high hopes for her son.

    Gianna continued her act, "Anya, why will I kidnap my grandson?" She sounded so wronged.

    Alvin was a bit disappointed seeing Cordelia fall silent at Elder Collins''s words. Well, his wife was giving Cordelia to his hands as Ean was the one who got hurt.

    Casper could bet Gianna did try to kidnap Zane and her aim wouldn''t only be to control Alvin but also him and Cordelia. She would have made the whole Matthews family dance on her terms if she had seeded.

    Anyway, his current focus was on saving their reputation from tainting in front of all.

    "Captain, there must be a misunderstanding. You can''t conclude with baseless things." Saying it, he hurried towards Gianna and Anya.

    Alvin cued Mark and whispered in his ear before following Casper right behind him. If Casper dared to scare his wife or even try to control her, then he would be the one to ruin Matthews''s reputation.

    Casper helped Gianna to stand and faced Anya, "Alvin, Anya, let''s talk outside and clear the misunderstanding." Then he went towards the door with Gianna.

    Anya snickered hearing Casper stress ''Misunderstanding,'' repeatedly. She had heard if a lie is repeated, people will eventually believe it and the truth will look like a lie.

    The people who had no idea about the dirty secrets of the Matthews family started believing Gianna had no reason to kidnap Zane and that Anya was too brash.

    Alright, if this is how they want to increase their poprity, Anya will give them a hand. She turned to the police captain and demanded, "Captain Joseph, how could you bring an arrest warrant over a misunderstanding?"

    ''Arrest warrant?'' The hall that started to lean towards Gianna, straightened at Anya''s words. The cops might detain someone for interrogation. They couldn''t get the arrest warrant unless they have urate and verified proof.

    Casper clenched his teeth. His hold on Gianna''s arm significantly tightened, making her grimace.

    Do they have to go out to clear a misunderstanding?

    It was clear that there was no misunderstanding, to begin with.

    He red at Alvin. If this goes on, there will be a debate on Gianna''s actions. Alvin''s birth secret will be revealed, and his mother J''s reputation will be tarnished. How could Alvin let it happen?

 Chapter 349 Exploitation

    There was a time when Alvin minded how people would treat him if they got to know he was an illegitimate son of Casper and living in the same house with his step-mom.

    The school where he studied was a ce where other schoolmates made fun of people due to any possible reason. He didn''t want to be called a bastard even in school.

    However, when he joined the college, it didn''t matter to him if people got to know about his mother. He got that self-confidence from Ean who wasn''t shocked by the news or reacted the way Alvin had expected from others.

    ''I knew it. I knew she couldn''t be your mother,'' was what Ean had said. Ean hadn''t asked who his mother was or what had happened. As days passed, Ean discerned that J was his mother.

    Thus Casper had no idea Alvin never spoke about J because she had broken his heart into millions of pieces. It wasn''t because he wanted to save J''s career or reputation. He also didn''t care about the prestigious Matthew family.

    ''A misunderstanding?'' Captain Joseph was confused for a moment and went through the evidence by himself. There was no mistake. Everything was as clear as a blue summer sky.

    "Ofбн Mrs. Matthews, everything is crystal clear. Gianna Sallow used her maid''s mobile to contact her subordinate''s husband. He is behind all these. The maid has confessed her mobile is with Gianna, and the man has recorded all the calls to exploit money from Gianna Sallow."

    Anya walked towards the frozen couple. She had thought Gianna would show her true self and start scolding and hurling curse words at her.

    Seeing Gianna silent, Anya wondered how many more words she might need to lose her temper. If Gianna loses her temper, Casper will lose control in a snap.

    "Misunderstanding?" Anya uttered, slowly going around them, "Chairman Matthews, did you forget who I was?" Her voice was like cold water being poured over the couple.

    Was Casper still thinking to manipte people on his ord?

    If she behaves like this over baseless proof, she will be detained for ndering a university dean. Gianna wasn''t just anybody. They could sue her for many days of imprisonment, public apology, and a few million of penalty.

    That wasn''t important anyway. Won''t she know what is baseless and what is evident?

    Why would she wait till the evening, controlling her urge to go and snap the beautiful neck of Gianna?

    If one woman had tried to kill her dear husband, another one reached her darling son. Was the Matthews family taking her as a helplessdy who will just sit and watch?

    Anya looked at Casper. She had thought she had warned him to keep rein over his wife. It wasn''t Casper''s mistake that Gianna was shrewd.

    "Instead of asking how your grandson is doing, why are you stressing over that it''s a misunderstanding?"

    The crowd who were also busy thinking of Gianna realized they didn''t ask once how the kid was doing. Leave them, how could Cordelia, Casper, and even Gianna not get anxious over the news?

    Gianna lowered her head while the gazes of people made her ufortable as their murmur filled the room.

    Casper was toote to have the realization, they should have just walked out with the cops and stated to the media that it was a misunderstanding. He was creating more chances to get humiliated in front of everyone.

    Anya''s gaze shifted to Gianna who was bleached. Right, any lie could p them back on their face, right there, in front of all.<sub> </sub>

    Anya asked in a low voice, "Gianna Sallow, do you know why I chose the party time?" She smirked. "I suggest you look around."

    Anya had nned to take Gianna''s job, and destroy her connections slowly. Nheless, Gianna invited her destruction by aiming at her son who was innocent.

    Gianna didn''t dare to turn and looked at Anya, ying submissive. Any aggressive move could destroy all the possibilities of getting out of this situation.

    Anya answered her question, "All the board directors, your supporters could see the real you." None of them would dare to support Gianna or cause trouble for Anya when she manages to step in.

    Gianna''s eyes widened. Those people were her realwork. She was working with them for more than two decades. How could she lose everything in one strike?

    She clenched her teeth and repeated, "Anya, there must be a misunderstanding." She wanted to scream at others that Anya was trapping her.

    Well, Anya was trapping her. Even if she wasn''t going to be the dean, it was important to destroy Gianna''s pride.

    Casper waste to stop his wife. The more they speak, Anya will keep breaking the bombs.

    "She is lying. That woman is vicious." A sharp voice sounded at the entrance hall.

    The cops just wanted to do their duty. They couldn''t help, turning to take a look.

    Anya also turned around and saw it was the woman from the suite before. The actress who her sonmended for her skills - Kylie.

    Alvin wrapped his arm around his wife to cool her down. She doesn''t have to waste her emotions or even her breath on the Matthews family. There were people to do it.

    Kylie went forward bravely. She pointed at Gianna and used her while looking at the cops, "That woman encouraged us to go to Alvin Matthews''s suite saying his wife wasn''t there. If she could think of ruining her son''s life, why would she like Alvin Matthews''s son?"

    The crowd was beyond shocked listening to it while some were entertained. Well, a rich socialites family does make mistakes like other families. Since they get more limelight, they often end up fabricating the news to maintain their image. And when it leaks, even if it is a small incident, it blows up, earning judgemental gazes and opinions.

    However, the Matthews family had maintained their clean image to the state, many had admired them and many were suspicious of them.

    Thus the revtion of a mother trying to ruin her son''s family only meant she doesn''t like her daughter-inw. From the looks of it, Anya wasn''t any wanton but loved by Alvin.

    And why would any man love an improper woman?

    Anya nced at Mark and turned to Alvin. She couldn''t believe he managed to get an artist to speak when it was important for her to maintain her image.

    Before she could continue to admire her husband, Alvin held her chin and turned her head to look at the door. Anya''s lips gaped looking at the person in bewilderment.

 Chapter 350 Nak.D

    Gianna could have handled Kylie who was a nobody. But her eyes almost popped out when she saw Flora Dalton at the door.

    Flora was obsessed with Alvin. She will malign Anya. If Flora couldn''t get what she liked, she won''t let others have it either. So Gianna tried to assure herself that Flora wasn''t going to reveal anything about her.

    Anya turned back to her husband and narrowed her eyes at him. She was closely following the case of Flora and her fiance attacking Zane in front of the school.

    Flora was lucky to escape with a huge fine and a few days in prison as it was her fiancee who did everything to please Flora.

    Anya hadn''t cared much about Flora as Casper had destroyed the Daltons. And they were in millions of debt and living a meager life. Flora didn''t have enough resources to even think of harming them.

    Thus Anya was dumbfounded at Flora''s arrival. She wanted to ask Alvin why she was there, but said, "Your fianceиж is here. Go and say hai." She sounded unbearably sweet and affable.

    Alvin tried to read if she was jealous but Anya was grumpy that he didn''t tell her anything and prepared everything behind her back to give her support and p Gianna''s face as many times as they needed.

    Alvin whispered near her ear, "Little Donut, a leader manages and leads." He doesn''t have to do any dirty work. He will hire people to do it for him.

    He was indirectly asking her to take the backseat and enjoy instead of taking everything into her hands and getting herself tired.

    Without or without the revtion of Zane, he wanted his wife to be unreachable to these nasty people. He wouldn''t let thembel her.

    "And how could I let my wife look like another woman?" He mused rubbing her arm.

    Instead of him or the Matthews family, Flora will speak the truth. Then nobody would have the audacity to look down on his Little Donut.

    Flora watched Alvin who was gently gazing at Anya, keeping Anya in his arms, ignoring every person around them. Her eyes settled on the couple in front of her. One person who ruined her life and another person who destroyed her familypany.

    Flora agrees she was, probably she is still obsessed with Alvin. If she gets a chance, she will try to have him. However, she had done a lot of evil things under Gianna''s guidance.

    Since she has gone down, how could she let this couple live happily? Even if nobody believes her, she would be happy to let the world know about the couple.

    "Could you be any more despicable, Gianna Sallow?" Flora scorned looking at her act as a weak woman.

    Flora was well known in the business field due to her father and socialite family due to her arrogance. They were thinking Flora and Anya would break into a war as Flora was calling Alvin her fiance till a month ago.

    There was a twist in the show and everyone looked at Gianna. They started to wonder what kind of mask Gianna was putting on to hide.

    "When Alvin didn''t even touch me when you drugged him, do you think he wouldy a finger on another woman you sent?" Fiona rolled her eyes.

    She couldn''t understand how a mother could do such things with her son. Even if Alvin had done something unforgivable, he was still her son. How could she try to ruin his life?<sub> </sub>

    A hush fell in the hall. They were thinking about what kind of enmity did Gianna have against her grandson. Now they realized Gianna hates her second son.

    Gianna''s eyes were wide as a saucer hearing Flora reveal about her. She couldn''t let all these people step all over her. "Stop lying. You drugged him." She blurted out loudly.

    Flora scoffed. She nodded in eptance, "I did it." Then she asked going closer to the couple, "Whose n was it? Who told me that if I sleep with Alvin, I will be your daughter-inw?" Her voice significantly raised in anger, feeling like a puppet being yed by Gianna, "Who gave me the aphrodisiac to drug Alvin?"

    Casper squeezed Gianna''s arm to keep her quiet. The more she spoke, her reputation was ruined bit by bit in front of all.

    "Flora Dalton, that''s enough." Saying it, Casper tried to leave but Floraughed hysterically.

    "You don''t even talk, Chairman Matthews. Why do you open your mouth when you can''t speak the truth?" Flora roared at the man. There was no way Casper could ruin their family more. So she didn''t hold back.

    Anya tugged Alvin''s jacket. Flora was digging up about the past. She didn''t mind if it was about Casper or Gianna, but Alvin''s name will be linked.

    Alvin didn''t care about it. He was in a position where such little things wouldn''t affect him. Instead of stopping Flora as Anya wanted, he suggested, "Should we go home and let the drama unfold?"

    Since he hadn''t taken any work for the night, he will get to cuddle his wife longer. As he was going to take his little enemy to the Oasis mansion, Zane won''t demand to share Anya with him. So he wanted to go back.

    Anya: "..."

    Anya couldn''t believe there was more to the drama when she was thinking the cops will take Gianna away. She looked at her childish yet lovable husband in shock.

    "I watched your interview, You challenged Alvin to do something." She looked amused but immediately snapped at Casper. "Challenge my foot."

    Casper: "..."

    "Chairman Matthews, do you dare to ept that you pulled your investments from his start-up and threatened him to get engaged with me, or else you will ruin Anya Owen''s reputation?"

    Everyone: "..."

    Linus had to hold Krystle who was excited watching the curtain raise moment. She had wondered why Alvin was letting the media drive the opinion in favor of Casper. "This is so satisfying."

    Bernard and his wife helplessly looked at Krystle. The Lewis family awkwardly smiled when their eyes met with them. Earl smacked his sister to make her quiet.

    Flora continued to leave the Matthews family naked in front of the crowd, "Or do you dare to ept that Alvin had to run away from Narnia to keep Anya safe and your wife convinced us for a fake engagement announcement?"

    The hall was in utter stupefaction unable to believe their own ears. Flora''s every word was like a storm taking everyone on a roller coaster ride and seeing the real faces of the prestigious Matthews family.

 Chapter 351 Surrender Or Fight Back

    Focusing on the media and avoiding the negative publicity due to Skrk, Casper utterly failed to notice what Anya and Alvin were up to. Just because it was the first event of Skrk and Majestic clubhouse doesn''t mean Alvin will be so busy.

    He was not happy to hear Gianna tried to kidnap Zane. His hand was itching to p her tight on her face. He was in the business for decades. He had seen many rivals, got numerous threats, and handled a lot of people. He never used illegal means.

    And his wife, a well-educated, head of an educational institute chose to kidnap a little boy when his parents were out. She ruined her reputation. He didn''t need proof to say what Gianna was going to do with Zane.

    He red at Flora. He knew Flora was a self-obsessed, notorious socialite in the circle. Yet, he agreed to have her as daughter-inw because of the business deal and the chances of acquiring the Daltonpany by spending nothing on it.

    Probably he should have thought of the worst-case scenario before having the business deal. Then she wouldn''t have got the chance to rip them n.a.k.e.d in front of the whole business circle.

    Or he should have let Alvin and Anya have their way. Nothing would have happened like this.

    Flora wasn''t done yet. Her suppressed irritation, ridicule of the people who were below her and insults came out like explosive anger on the Matthews couple.

    "Hey Anya Owen," Flora snapped at Anya and pointed at herself, "You almost drowned me for trying to kill your son." Then she pointed at Gianna as she demanded, "How could you let her go?" She thought Casper was taking Gianna away.

    Flora wanted to grab Gianna''s hair but she held back. She was warned by the court that if there was even the smallest charge against her, she would be imprisoned, so she was holding herself back.

    "She told me Alvin was with you for your son. I could still get him." In anger, she almost reached for Gianna, but one of the security men pulled her back.

    Anya wasn''t used to so much drama. For her, everything was precise. Find the evidence, catch the criminal, and kick him inside the cell.

    So many people, their reaction and the never-ending revtion of the Mathews dirt were a bit of a headache. Alvin was right, they should have rather gone home.

    Anya nced at Gianna and Casper. Gianna was desperate but she was trying her best to manage her image so that when she came out of prison, she could make up another story.

    Casper was infuriated. His fingers were digging into Gianna''s arm making her flinch. However, he was in a much better state than she expected.

    She responded to Flora, "Flora Dalton, she isn''t going to be as lucky as you." She had ignored Flora who could do nothing to them anymore. She was like an ant who could be squashed anytime. However, Gianna wasn''t going to be lucky enough to walk out of the prison.

    The struggles, fear, tears, and sleepless nights were still clear in Anya''s mind as if it was yesterday. Even if she tried to forget everything and move on, how could she forget her baby crying every time they changed their homes and her desperation to keep her baby warm on a snowy night? She wouldn''t forgive anybody who brings fear to Zane''s eyes.

    Flora narrowed her eyes at Anya and looked at Alvin whose eyes were still on Anya while gently rubbing Anya''s arm. Flora snickered, she had no idea Alvin was so humane.

    Flora no longer belonged to this socialite circle. She will only be ridiculed if she tries to force herself in there. Thus she turned around and walked away.

    бн.

    The cops were d these rich people''s drama ended. Captain Joseph hadn''t expected Officer Anya to be married to one of the richest men.

    Anyway, he spoke addressing Anya and Alvin, "Mr. and Mrs. Matthews, we will proceed taking actions. You two will have to visit the station tomorrow to give your statements."<sub> </sub>

    Cordelia instinctively breathed in relief as they didn''t speak anything about her. Forget Zane, she just wanted to live her remaining years peacefully, somewhere far away.

    Alvin barely nodded at the cops and supported his wife who leaned on him. "Little Donut!?" He looked at her face which was kind of sad and in deep thoughts.

    Anya nced at Alvin and asked, "Why is Casper Matthews so calm? And Gianna Sallow isn''t broken as much as I expected her to be."

    Those were like leeches on skin. Pulling it away from the skin would hurt us. They need to be careful while getting rid of them before they try to suck their blood.

    Alvin looked at Casper who let go of Gianna and thedy cops pointed to the door for Gianna to move, respectfully without the handcuffs.

    Alvin made a guess, "I think, Casper Matthews gave up on keeping anything secret." After all, maintaining secrets is draining physically and mentally. Other than that, it could be used against him.

    Anya hissed through her teeth and asked, "Nothing of this will affect hispany. Will it?" She didn''t know much about business but Casper cared a lot about his business.

    Alvin tightened his arms around her. Thinking of her words, he partly agreed with her. "It will affect, but not enough." The Matthews Industries was a huge empire. And the businessmen or women cared about profit at the end of the day.

    If none of these were enough to hurt the pride of the man, what will Casper do? "So will Casper surrender or fight us back?" Casper''s silence andposure weren''t giving her a good feeling.

    Alvin knew Casper won''t give up so easily. epting defeat would hurt his ego. They yed till now, and now Casper willy the ground for his game. Well, Alvin was ready to face whatever it was.

    "There is another one to detain." A voice came from the door. Rick dragged a man and threw him to the floor causing thedy cops and Gianna to halt.

    Rick reported to Alvin, "President Matthews, this man was reporting Gianna Matthews wherever you were going in the clubhouse with Little Master."

    Gianna flustered and almost blurted out but she shut her lips and nced at Casper. Flora went down, taking Gianna down. Gianna threatened Casper by taking Cordelia''s actions when everyone was busy listening to Flora.

    Casper gritted his teeth. He needed time to send his mother out of the country. That''s the least he could do for his mother before focusing on how to deal with thepany and Gianna''s case.

    Captain Joseph who heard Rick removed his handkerchief from his pocket as he approached Gianna. He snatched the clutch and found the mobile in her purse.

    Casper clenched his jaws and maintained hisposure. He had taken her mobile and removed the telephone connections of the mansion. He was an edition to let so many servants have the mobile.

    Captain Joseph clicked on some buttons and checked the 15-digit unique IMEI number of the mobile. "This is the mobile used to instruct. The maid''s mobile."

    Anya nodded. Gianna was a fool. The technology might have grown to the height that crime looks easier to make. But with the same technology, they could find the culprit easily too.

    Those words were like a blow to the people who were still pinning their hopes on Gianna. Thetter lowered her gaze and confidently walked out with the cops. She was certain she would be out of the detainment very soon if Casper didn''t want his mother at this age to be behind the bars.

 Chapter 352 The Plan

    Casper nced at Alvin. He wasn''t like his mother to put on a drama so his eyes shifted to Harrison who had been exhausted all these days repeating he shouldpromise with Alvin. Now it was toote to even consider it.

    "Get my mother out and call the legal team of thepany." He instructed Harrison, who took the orders like every time.

    Harrison was the least surprised one there. Gianna''s actions were suspicious for many days. So he expected the day of her retribution but never thought Anya and Alvin would do it in front of the whole business and socialite families. Instead of taking the party as a celebration, he felt like Alvin gathered people to show the real side of the Matthews family.

    Anya and Alvin made their way to Casper very gracefully. Even if Casper wanted to, he couldn''t ignore them and stared at the duo.

    Alvin wasn''t a fool. Was he? He wasn''t going to give the chance for Casper to send Cordelia to a ce they might not be able to find. "Casper Matthews, the moment your mother steps into any airport," He paused and snickered, "You will find her behind the bars." And Cordelia can''t travel by sea so it''s the airport.

    Casper clenched his jaws realizing Alvin was aware of everything and he was the one who had no clue about it yet.

    Nheless, why was Alvin or Anya not taking any actions against Cordelia?

    What are they nning?

    Casper didn''t know Anya but he was certain Alvin would have a reason to dy his actions on Cordelia and it was not because of Cordelia''s age.

    When they didn''t care about his age when Alvin was little, why would he bother about their old age?

    If Casper had sent Cordelia away, Alvin wouldn''t have got the chance to threaten him in any way. Then Casper would have destroyed every chance of Anya achieving her goal to be the dean even though Gianna wasn''t eligible to take the position anymore.

    With Alvin''s intervention, Casper won''t be able to send Cordelia out of the city. If he still dared to find a way to bring Cordelia away, what if Alvin catches on and sends Cordelia behind the bars?

    Looking down on Alvin was thest thing Casper would do after all these.

    Anya watched all the cops leave before turning to Casper, "Chairman Matthews, forget about your wife. Save yourpany." She gave him a heads up that her next attack wasn''t on the family but the ce Casper worked hard his entire life.

    However, Casper realized it was Saturday and the next day was Sunday. He won''t be able to release Gianna on bail.

    Anya and Alvin were able to control Gianna and Cordelia because of their uwful and vicious acts. Casper hadn''t done anything as such, so what could an ex-cop, Anya do other than use her hacking skills?

    This time, he was going to track her actions and report her if she dares to attack thepany.

    Alvin knew Anya had a n against Casper due to his actions. Anyway, he focused on his wife who had just returned doing some work that would be mentally exhausting if not physically. And this series of actions were another headache. He held Anya''s hand and went towards the door.

    Ean reached there hurriedly. He was getting ready and nobody told him so much had happened. However, he smugly smiled at Alvin, "You have finally learned to show your love towards me." He meant Alvin sent Gianna to prison as soon as he told Gianna was behind the ident and the warning his parents received.

    Anya: "бн"

    Anya could guess his thoughts but Gianna didn''t have a hand in idents. She was detained for attempted kidnapping and phishing.

    Alvin looked at his friend top to toe, "No doubt you don''t have a girlfriend." He turned to Anya and assured her, "Little Donut, I''m only interested in you."

    Anya pursed her lips and looked at Ean. She pitied the man for having Alvin as his best friend who mocks him all the time.

    Ean: "бн"

    He had to give some thought to discern how his friend manipted his words. He gritted his teeth and hissed in a low voice, "How will I get? You assh*le, if you made me the CEO, when will I get a chance to find my wife?"<sub> </sub>

    Alvin pushed his friend away as he nodded, "I will appoint handsome male secretaries for you." Dating and working wouldn''t be a badbination.

    Anya''s face turned bright red, controlling herughter in front of everyone. Her mother-inw just got detained for attempted kidnap. Flora humiliated the Matthews family. Herughter would be out of ce.

    Ean breathed long and deep to keep his calm so that he wouldn''t grab Alvin''s cor. He proudly announced before the couple could leave, "I appointed three long-legs beauties."

    Anya: "бн"

    Where the hell is seriousness? She couldn''t believe they were talking about all dating. And what are long-leg beauties?

    Alvin pointed his thumb behind the crowd, "I think your favorite longбн"

    Ean''s eyes widened and he quickly strode away saying, "I need to start the party." His friend was better off staying mute.

    Anya curiously asked, watching Ean''s back, "What were you going to say? Why did he run away?"

    Alvin saw Ean looking away from Krystle. Five years ago, Ean almost asked Krystle out for a date but their start-up fell into crisis when Casper pulled the investments out. Then whenever Krystle came across Ean, she relentlessly admonished Ean causing thetter to give up on his thoughts.

    Just some days ago, they got to know about the reason behind Krystle''s behavior. Anyway, neither Anya nor Krystle have to know about it as Ean wasn''t interested in Krystle anymore.

    бн.

    The guests in the hall watched Alvin and Anya leave the hall while the security, sent the crowd to their respective banquet halls. Everyone had expected Alvin to cancel the party.

    How could he send his mother to prison and continue the celebration?

    Was he still in the mood to party?

    Their minds were blown. Anyway, rather than talking about Skrk or business, the people started speaking about the dirt of the Matthews family and the reason behind their actions against Alvin.

    Then it slowly changed to envy or admiration for Alvin''s achievements without the family''s help.

    Elder Collins wanted to leave as Alvin didn''t really care about the formalities of participation. However, he furrowed as soon as he heard J breathe in relief.

    He was cent percent sure J feared about her name being leaked instead of being furious about unfairness for her son and worry about the attempt to kidnap her grandson. He couldn''t believe she was still so selfish for her career over Alvin.

    ''No doubt, Alvin disdains you.'' Elder Collins scoffed in his mind and looked away from her.

    бн.

    At the corner of the bar in the main banquet hall

    The two waiters looked at each other while cing the champagne sses on the tray. "What to do?" A man asked in a very low voice.

    They were appointed by the man who was detained by the cops with Gianna and just now they got to know they were working for Gianna. Since they were already detained, they weren''t sure if they have to carry out the n.

 Chapter 353 Another Man

    In the limousine,

    After avoiding the media, Casper sat in the car and clenched his fist. Gianna went down and he could focus on resolving it. He couldn''t believe Cordelia involved herself in another crime.

    Cordelia, who had no idea that her son got to know about her acts, spoke carefully, "Casper, I am sure Gianna wouldn''t have hurt Zane but threaten Alvin and Anya. Whatever it might be, she is going to be the matriarch of the Matthews family, we need to bring Gianna out and clear her name."

    Casper tried to ignore his mother with his blood boiling in his nerves to shut her mouth. Gianna wouldn''t have killed Zane but Cordelia did n to kill Alvin. Thus it was ludicrous hearing her speak of Cordelia''s crime when she was the bigger criminal.

    A perfect crime is more difficult than doing business or inventing innovative things. You will learn from failure and make better decisions in business or research. However, a small mistake in a crime was enough to ruin everything.

    What was his mother thinking when she was nning to kill Alvin?

    Nobody would find her out?

    Or get custody over Zane?

    If something had happened to Alvin, Anya would have done everything to destroy their family andpany from the roots. She might even find false evidence just to make them suffer. Other than that, he saw no advantage from it.

    Cordelia frowned hearing no response from Casper. So she reached out and held his shoulder, "Casperбн"

    Casper lost his temper right away. He shrugged Cordelia''s hand and growled at her, "Shut up. Don''t try to behave magnanimously. Do you think I don''t know Gianna has threatened you and is holding evidence against you?"

    Cordelia''s eyes widened hearing Casper. Fear and uneasiness were evident in her eyes as she shivered when she heard his cold, intimidating voice.

    Casper didn''t stop there. "I didn''t even know I was feeding two criminals at my home." He clenched his teeth and said in contempt, "If you women can''t use your brain, don''t use it to destroy everything."

    Cordelia felt a cold run down her spine staring into Casper''s furious gaze. Casper never spoke to her this way and never in her dreams thought she would see the disdain in his eyes for her.

    She wanted to ask him to send her out of the country so that Alvin and Anya won''t be able to do something, but her lips moved as if she had lost voice.

    Casper breathed hard and tried to cool himself. But looked at Cordelia in disgust and warned her, "Behave and stay in the mansion. Anya and Alvin already know about your aplishment. Don''t even dare to hide anything about it with thewyers." He didn''t know when the cops would knock on the door and arrest Cordelia.

    Cordelia had guessed it the moment Elder Collins warned her. Yet she was frozen all the way to the Matthews mansion.

    бкиCиCиCиCиC

    At Majestic Clubhouse,

    Ean knew it was impossible to divert the mood of the people. Since it was a party and nothing important was happening, he officially began the party in the three-party halls.

    There were still many people who approached him to speak about Skrk and some people asked him about Alvin and the Matthews family.

    On the other side of the clubhouse, Alvin was surprised when Anya hugged him out of the blue in the elevator. He cupped her face and pulled her head back to look at her.

    He was considering she might be exhausted after her work and the Matthews family but she had a content smile on her face, maybe a bit tired too.<sub> </sub>

    Anya grinned with a hint of mischievousness, "It''s good to have a husband whopletes what I start." The arrival of the cops wouldn''t have been so impactful if Alvin hadn''t joined Kylie, Flora, spy in the security department of the Majestic clubhouse.

    Alvin: "..."

    Credits to his big boy down there getting excited, Anya''s words meant somethingpletely different to him. He wanted to ask her to be precise with her words. He let go of her face and let her hug him while trying to distract his mind.

    He had indeed arranged for Flora as Gianna would try something to put him or Anya Owen down in front of all. He didn''t care about himself but he wasn''t ready to let Anya suffer for anything even if Anya was capable enough to ignore it.

    Well, before Gianna could do something at the party, Anya''s ns were set in motion. Hence he instructed Max to bring Flora. Kylie voluntarily came forward to help and Rick caught the man in time.

    When his wife was trying her best to minimize the damage by calling the cops right before the party began, the rest of the things just fell into ce for her.

    "Goofball!!" He eximed, pecking on the side of her forehead. "Let''s just appear at the party for a moment and leave." Or else Ean will hound him for years.

    He heard her hum while her slender arms were tightening around him as if she couldn''t grasp him in her arms. "What are you doing?"

    Anya''s struggling voice sounded, "I don''t know." And she demanded, "I want more."

    Alvin was confused for a moment before realizing she was ying with him for not hugging back. He wrapped his arms around her. He heard her long sigh of relief and words of contentment, "This is perfect." It was that easy to make her happy.

    Before he couldugh heartily at her silliness, the elevator doors opened and an adorable voice reached their ears, "Mommaбн" Just like that, another man took his wife''s attention and love.

    Anya was surprised looking at Zane. It wasn''t the first time Zane was wearing a suit but she has to agree that tailored fit suits give an amazing look.

    To beat the cold, Zane was wearing a ck body warming high neck sweater. It was cleanly tucked in the cashmere wine red slim-fit trousers. He hadyered with the same colored zer which had a single button and artificial flower on thepel.

    With a stylish hairdo, Zane was looking handsome and a true head-turner like his father. Anya knew her son was growing too fast but this look made him feel like he was eight or nine.

    "My baby, you look so handsome." and cute. Anya held him and kissed his cheek, "What will mommy do if girls start chasing after you?" Anya overacted with a loud gasp.

    Alvin and Rob: "..."

    They looked at the kid and wondered if girls chase after boys from such a young age.

    Well, it was his mother''s way to say he was more than good-looking. However, Zane knew his father was there topete with him.

    Thus, Zane smirked at his father as he kissed Anya''s cheek, "Thank you, Momma." Then he tugged her towards the suite, "Momma, get ready quickly. I am hungry." He hade out with Rob to either find them or get something to eat. Seeing the elevator reach their floor, he knew Anya and Alvin were in there.

    Anya chuckled and let her son lead her way. Alvin narrowed his eyes at the little man who challenged him just now. Looks like the little brat doesn''t know it was his genes that made him look so good.

    Regardless, Alvin nced at Rob who understood the task and went to get some starters for his little boss.

    Alvin ignored his wife obsessing over her son and went inside the room. Going through the row of dinner suits, his gaze halted at the burgundy red color. Looks like he needs to show his little enemy who was the father. He picked it up and chose a ck shirt and ck shoes to pair with.

 Chapter 354 Explosive News

    Anya, who went inside the room to quickly change, looked through the collection of evening gowns. She had been out with Krystle who shops for designers and branded outfits. Yet, just a look, she could guess these dresses were from internationally renowned designers and unimaginably expensive.

    A wine-red gown caught her attention and somehow craved to match with her son as it will make him happy too. After a quick and simple makeup with retouching of her hair, she was ready to change when the ensuite door opened.

    Anya''s jaws dropped. Not because Alvin was attractive, he was childishlypeting with their son. And indeed, her husband could knock out women with just his looks.

    Alvin tapped her chin and brought her out of a daze. She didn''t want to argue with him so she quickly went to change.

    бн.

    In the living hall, Zane couldn''t believe Alvin did just as he expected. And Alvin''s looks were undoubtedly worth noting.

    But how could Zane just ept his defeat?

    With a cheeseball in his mouth, he stood on the couch and beckoned his father, "Chipmunk Monsterбн" If he goes near, he will have to lift his head to look at the tall human. His father was smart to read his intention, wasn''t he?

    Alvin went closer to the little man who still had to lift his head to look at him. He got a question from Zane, "Do you know why my mommy married you?" Zane didn''t give him a chance to respond. "To have only a cute baby like me."

    Alvin: "..."

    His little enemy was acknowledging that he was good-looking. However, his little enemy was directly saying that only his genes for looks were worthy for Anya to marry him.

    There is no doubt his little enemy was smart because hees up with new ways to sit on his nerves.

    Rob desperately wanted to say that they were looking like they were wearing some kind of uniform. He had to hold back hisughter when he heard Zane.

    This father and son duo was something. However, Rob kind of liked that Alvin wasn''t trying to put fear in Zane in the name of discipline or as an elder. And Zane only bes unruly if they have a childish time together.

    Zane chewed his cheeseball with a smug smile while Alvin was narrowing his eyes at him. Alvin''s fingers were itching to pull those plump cheeks and hear him scream or threaten.

    "Errбн" A soft voice immediately took their attention and looked towards the door. Rob was no exception.

    Anya in a bodycon win red evening dress. Her shoulders were uncovered making her slender neck look tempting. The sweetheart neckline of the dress made her bosoms look fleshy and inviting. The dress hugged her curves gracefully and spread out below the knees.

    Anya suggested, "I think I should change." Since there was no such asion where she had to wear a party dress, she hadn''t tried these kinds of dresses. Even if shopped, she wouldn''t choose something so sultry.

    She would instead look simple instead of matching with her darling son. Anyway, she thought of taking Alvin''s suggestion once.

    The credit to her training, she had amazing curves that she always hid under sweaters, oversized tops, or zers. Alvin knew she had a well-proportioned body that could send a man to his knees. But he hadn''t expected her to look so seductive in the red.

    Anya looked at the three in front of her. Rob was ignoring her anyway. Zane didn''tpliment her like the gentleman he was. And Alvinбн She wasn''t even sure if he was looking at her although his eyes were towards her.

    ''Change?'' Alvin strode to Anya and caught her hand and took her inside before the door shut with a loud bang.

    He thought if he should let his little donut go out in that dress. Whoever thought she wasn''t good-looking enough would stand stunned at the sight of her.

    On second thought, why was he thinking about people?<sub> </sub>

    He was considering people too much as Anya had suffered a lot for being a single mother. Those people just need something to talk about.

    Why do they have to please them? He just wanted to satisfy themselves.

    Zane closed his mouth without saying anything. He just wanted to say that she will catch a cold so she better wears something over it or changes to a different dress.

    He involuntarily wanted to go over and knock on the door at the fierce closing of the door. However, he knows he needs to trust his parents that his father won''t hurt his mother and his mother doesn''t tolerate it either.

    He sat down and continued to eat wondering what those two were doing inside as Alvin looked a bit off.

    ....

    Inside the room,

    Anya was baffled when Alvin dashed towards her. She tried to ask, but before that, she was inside the bedroom and a loud sound caused her to turn to the door.

    By the time she could grasp what he was doing, she was pinned on the bed with Alvin looming over her but too close to focus on anything but him.

    Her eyes hardly stayed on his cognac eyes, repeatedly going over the tightly pursed lips. She breathed into his woody cinnamon cologne that stirred her further away from her sanity.

    "What are you doing?" Her mellow voice didn''t reach beyond his ears.

    Alvin was trying to keep his focus on her pretty face. But it was still hard to remove the thought he was right above her. He almost lowered to rob her breath but clenched his fist and pulled himself a bit away.

    "What do you think?" His smoky was amorous letting her thoughts run wild. He wondered if he was teasing her too much. Instead of inducing her, he might end up making her angry.

    A part of her rational mind knew she should be clear-headed but it indeed felt so right to be unable to think clearly for some time.

    "You-." Before she could respond, his lipstched onto hers muffling her words. His tongue peered through her teeth and tugged her tongue that was frozen in momentary shock.

    He kissed her just as she craved. He kissed her like his favorite candy he couldn''t have enough. He kissed her deeply to hear her moan and tremble, looking for hisfort. He kissed her to everyst speck of air left in her. He kissed her until she doesn''t know whether to pull him close or push him to breathe.

    бн.

    On a yacht in the coastal area,

    Miles followed every piece of news rted to Skrk and Alvin from the morning. He also read the anonymous posts over social media about the couple and how Gianna was sent to the police station.

    He snickered, realizing Alvin and Anya were showing to the world like they were married for years, to hide the truth that Zane was born out of wedlock.

    Heughed while swirling the wine in his flute. He had sweetly asked Anya to follow him. She didn''t listen to him. So she has to regret it, shouldn''t she? And he has to teach a lesson to Alvin.

    Heughed wondering what would be selling news the next day. Gianna was detained, or Skrk or the explosive news he was going to release.

 Chapter 355 Devious Man

    If her heart skipped a beat at first, it raced at the rhythm of his tongue exploring her mouth like he was starved. Like a bottomless cup that couldn''t be filled, she wanted more as soon as she missed his lips from hers.

    Her eyes opened in a daze and shivered when his lips trailed down her neck, prepping her skin like a priceless treasure. Anya huffed, her chest rose and fell, suddenly feeling the dress small.

    Her dazed eyes met his dark ones. She gasped when he lowered his head and his lips brushed over the swell of her chest. "Alvinбн" She grabbed his hair but she wasn''t sure if she was even trying to pull him away.

    A shiver ran down her spine when his lipstched on the swell and gave a lick. Without warning, he sucked on her muscles, making her swallow her moan, biting her lips.

    Alvin made sure he left a ring red mark on her smooth and delicious plump when he stopped. He swallowed hard seeing her flushed red till her chest with just that. Here he was thinking of every sin he could do to her, her body.

    He couldn''t help but steal some kisses and heard her huff out a word, "Hooliganбн"

    Alvin smirked. Well, it sounded like apliment. He faced her, gently grazing her cheek with his thumb, watching her still breathing through her mouth. "Go and change." His deep voice was low andmanding.

    Anya recalled what she was wearing. It wasn''t like she wouldn''t have changed. Did he have to do all that to ask her to change?

    Before Alvin could get up, he found himself pinned on the bed with an enticing face going close to him. Well, he had forgotten his Fierce Kitten.

    Anya tried to bnce herself but thanks to her dress, her lower body fell on top of him without the support of her knees. Anyway, she focused onmanding him back, "And you too."

    Rolling off him, she grabbed a random dress and tossed her heels as she entered the ensuite.

    Alvin: "..."

    He had to control himself and his wife was set on giving different ideas to his mind by leaving her shoes like that. She was so organized, he was spoiling her, wasn''t he?

    He got up from the bed when Anya strode out and pointed at the hickey that had turned dark red as if she was bruised. "Are you crazy?"

    Anya was baffled realizing his n all along was to leave a mark so that she didn''t wear that dress. "Devious man." She grabbed a wristwatch case from the stand close by and threw it at him.

    Outside the room, Zane turned to the room door hearing his mother''s voice. He shook his head in resignation, thinking Alvin was being scolded for something.

    In the room, Alvin shifted to miss the flying case and approached her leisurely. He knew she wasn''t angry as she was making a cute pout.

    He tugged her into his arms and whispered in a teasing tone, "I should have helped youбн Change. My bad."

    Anya again flushed imagining him changing her dress. "You wish." She scoffed and stomped back to the bathroom hearing his warmughter.

    Alvin watched her squinted eyes on him until the end she closed the door. "Goofball."

    He just changed his ck shirt to white and added the burgundy vest over it. Layering with the zer, he fixed theyers of his suit watching himself in the reflection of the mirror.

    His eyes involuntarily went to the bathroom when it unlocked and felt his heart skip a beat watching her. The sexy seductress was changed into beguiling beauty.

    Alvin sat down and checked out his wife taking his own sweet time. One of her shoulders was uncovered and flowed down into a modest semi-sweetheart neckline covering her hickey. The snug fit of the dress was removing the unwanted attention on her breasts making her look elegant.

    Her one arm waspletely covered in open sleeves that flew down to the floor like a tail. The white was undoubtedly a good choice for her.

    Wearing white studded pumps which were gorgeous on their own, Anya stood in front of Alvin. "This is pretty." Although Ean takes care of these, her gratitude must be to her husband as he is the one who is paying for it.

    Anyway, she liked the soft fabric and intricate design of the bodice. The dress didn''t make her suffocate, rather it made her feelfortable and beautiful. "I will be cold." One of her shoulders wasn''t covered.

    Pretty was an understatement seeing that dress on her. Alvin beckoned her closer. The next moment, he was amazed when she sat on hisp sideways and faced him with the dimples peeking on her cheeks.

    "Officer Owen, aren''t you getting toofortable in a man''sp?" He mused while his hand went around her hips and secured her.

    Anya shrugged. She had caught him staring at her. Rather than being tugged into his arms, wasn''t it better to sit on her own? Anyway, she whispered, "I had told you." She married him to do whatever she wanted to do with him.<sub> </sub>

    Now she was being yful and he was tempted. "What is your n?" His husky sounded near her ears causing her to faintly flinch.

    Anya hummed pretending to be thinking and whispered in a hushed tone, "A femme fatale." she winked as she added coquettishly, "To bring disaster to the one who gets involved with me."

    Alvin softly nodded as his fingers twirled her hair and left at the side of her face, "Interesting." He met her mischievous eyes and continued, "Then I shouldбн"

    ''Knock... Knockбн''

    Zane''s adorable voice came, "Mommaбн I need to use the loo. I am opening the door."

    Anya hurriedly got up from Alvin''sp and Alvin red at the door. Right, he should be happy he got that long time with his wife.

    The door knob turned and Zane entered inside. He was about to go to the bathroom, he paused looking at Anya. His sparkled as a smile bloomed on his face. He eximed, "Momma, you are so beautiful." He lifted his hands asking her to lower.

    "Thank you, my babyбн" Anya smiled and sat on her toes. Zane kissed her cheek before going to the bathroom.

    Anya turned to Alvin who was still narrowing his eyes at the bathroom, "You two have the same taste. Don''t you?" Both liked the same dress and expressed it in different ways.

    Alvin hummed as it was the fact. But he hissed, "Didn''t he easily get you?" His little enemy wasn''t even born when he got his Little Donut while Alvin had to leave the country, and hear her many rejections before she agreed.

    Anya couldn''t believe he waspeting again. She stood up and reached for his shoulder. Effortlessly pinning him on the bed, "Shall I tell you a secret?" She mused.

    Woah, his wife was bing much bolder to make moves. Her words caught his attention. He nodded to know what she was up to.

    Anya controlled herself fromughing and responded, "Our baby will fall in love with another girl." Anya stood up thinking Alvin would be happy to know Zane will like some girl and be with her.

    Alvin knew that. However, Zane will still have his Little Donut to worry about him. "I should brainwash that little girl." He made his decision, "Bring her home sometime." He will sell his son to Jia as soon as possible.

    Anya: "..."

    бн

    In the banquet hall,

    Everyone turned to the main door when they heard Alvin wasing. The different halls guests were watching the hallways where the couple walked gracefully with an adorable boy next to thedy.

    Although they weren''t much surprised by how dashing Alvin was in a suit, they found it difficult to ept thedy who was in jeans and a scarf around her neck had turned into a rare beauty.

    The main banquet hall fell into silence when the three entered inside. If Alvin looked like a cold dictator, Anya was no less approachable. Even if they wanted to, they couldn''t ignore the boy next to Anya. As cute as he looked, his expression was no different from his parents''.

    Krystle eximed watching Anya, "If I knew my girl was so alluring, I would have considered having a wife."

    Linus: "..."

    Earl was mesmerized watching Anya. The shimmer, colors, and music in the hall paled in his eyes watching her walk in. He snapped out hearing Krystle and shifted his eyes on Alvin.

    An antique dealer? A bitter smile appeared on Earl''s lips. Alvin knew to pick the treasure.

    He had chosen her too. Why did he lose against the man who had disappeared from her life for five years?

    He grabbed a whiskey ss when a waiter halted in front of him. He chugged the whiskey and ced the ss back on the tray.

    The waiter walked away, looking at another one. He raised his thumb, indicating his part in the n waspleted.

 Chapter 356 Take A Chance

    Helping people in need and pretending to be virtuous in front of strangers are two different things. Whether people judge her or not, Anya had walked too far from being sociable. Hence she was naturally distant when she entered the hall.

    She knew those eyes with enviousness or admiration or hatred were because of Alvin and his high status. He could have owned all the attention but he was adamant about sharing with her.

    Whereas Alvin never cared about these people. These were the ones who approach you when you are shining like the brightest star or else watch the drama just like how they watched Gianna''s reputation crumble. Hence those people were more or less invisible to him unless they dare to offend him.

    Zane likes his own space and the set of people he interacts with. So the eyes of people judging him or eximing at him were just annoying flies in the garden where he goes to y. Thus Zane was wondering if they were going to have dinner in the banquet hall or somewhere else.

    The visible line was drawn around the three with Rob following Zane at just two steps behind, no one dared to approach him. Fawning over them didn''t seem like a good option after they sent Gianna to the police station. Hence they just admired their view, if not turn green in envy.

    Ean had thought those three were absconding so he was d to see them arrive in a simple, yet most unforgettable appearance. Taking the microphone, he proceeded towards them. He wanted Alvin to say something like ignore whatever happened some time ago and enjoy the party.

    Well, Ean would be a fool to have that expectation. Alvin might end up saying, get out if you don''t want to be here. Thus, Ean wasn''t going to risk giving the microphone to Alvin.

    Nevertheless, his eyes fell on Anya. A fluffy ball turning into a snow princess was eye-opening. He had arranged clothes ording to her size. He didn''t expect to see her ying the fit.

    "Let''s wee the king and queen of the day with their young prince," Ean announced, taking his job as host perfectly.

    Some guests pped and some guests tapped their sses with a spoon making a clicking noise.

    Turning the microphone off, Ean ignored this friend and looked at Anya, "Anya, could you speak some words addressing the crowd?"

    Anya had no idea she would have to say something. So she raised her brows at Alvin. Ean spoke seeing her reaction, "You guys sent Gianna Sallow in front of all. A few words to bnce out."

    Anya nodded as she received the microphone. Alvin had no objection if she wanted to say something. He red at his friend who brought up Gianna''s attainment to easily convince Anya.

    Anya looked at her little boy who smiled when he met her eyes. They couldn''t hide about Gianna from him so she chose to address it in front of her son. Her eyes brushed over the crowd who were silent and all ears.

    "After intense training, I had an interview before the final selection for a special officer. I was asked a question if I will protect my parents if they are found to be guilty of a crime." Her voice wasn''t lively or controlling. It was low and pulled the attention of people.

    Everyone became curious. Ny percent of them were rich. So they were curious about what a daughter of a middle-ss family would do to her parents.

    Zane held Anya''s hand and tilted his head to listen to her response. Anya loved her parents. Either she will have to protect her parents or betray her job. If she betrayed her job, was she considered as loyal to her job?

    Anya pulled him closer as she continued, "I either could be a daughter or an officer at that moment of life. I couldn''t arrest my parents and I wouldn''t betray my job."

    In higher society, they would protect their criminal parents. That''s what they see, that''s what they name filial piety. Anya gave her response, "So I chose to respond as I would quit my job and try to prove the innocence of my parents."

    Zane liked her response. That''s the mommy he knew. But why was she talking about it?

    Alvin shoved his hands into his pant pockets and watched her. urately guessing what she was going to say next. "My chief officer didn''t choose to ask the easiest question, which is what will I do if my son''s life is in danger."<sub> </sub>

    Everyone looked at each other realizing she was talking about Gianna. Zane frowned, realizing Anya was talking about the prank call to Butler''s phone.

    Anya added coldly, "They knew I would make sure that person won''t step out of the prison." That''s exactly what she did and she wasn''t embarrassed by it to hide from them.

    Many gasped realizing what Gianna was going to face. Ean whispered next to Alvin, "Your wife is scaring people."

    Alvin hummed, "I''m impressed." Impressed that she was warning people to stay out of their life.

    Ean: "бн"

    Anya calmed her voice and continued, "We shouldn''t let these negative thoughts drive us and affect our emotions. Everyone is gathered here out of curiosity, with some intention or to enjoy." She nced at the two men behind her and added, "So let''s not waste the efforts of these two gentlemen and have a good evening."

    Anya, Alvin, and even Rob frowned when a waiter tried to serve her Champagne.

    Anya wanted to ask if Alvin or Ean instructed it as raising toast ismon. Anyway, she grabbed the flute and the waiter left. She raised the toast for her husband, "To my husband."

    Although Alvin was suspicious, his lips were threatening to arc when he heard her. Ean chuckled as he also joined the other guests to lift their sses and sip their drinks.

    Anya almost sipped but paused. She couldn''t get drunk. So the champagne barely went between her lips. She knows it was impolite but she didn''t want to take a chance when she was suspicious of the event managementpany.

    Krystle reached Anya and hugged her, "Hey, why didn''t you tell me you are so hot?"

    Anya: "бн"

    Zane interjected, without liking the word hot, "Kryst, Mommy is beautiful."

    Krystle chuckled. She controlled her urge to grab him and kiss him chubby cheeks, "Look who''s talking." Then she flirted with Zane, "Hey, handsome."

    Zane nced at Anya and reciprocated politely, "Kryst looks gorgeous."

    Krystle was pleased with the little man''spliment. She noticed Anya just holding the ss, "Bad Annie. You should drink what you toast for your husband." Or else it looks like she was just words and didn''t mean it.

    Before Alvin, Anya or Rob could react, Krystle emptied the champagne into Anya''s mouth. Anya clenched her teeth, unable to swallow the champagne. But she couldn''t spit it in front of all. So she had to swallow forcefully.

    Rob was keeping an eye on the waiter until Krystle''s actions. When he looked around, he wasn''t able to locate the waiter. He immediately made a call without wasting time, "Rick, check where the waiter went after giving the drink to young madam."

    [On it.]

    Rob ended the call. He didn''t want to get overly cautious but his sixth sense was kicking him that something was going wrong with the drink.

 Chapter 357 Hot

    The two waiters again met at the bar counter. They spoke in a low voice while cing the sses on their tray, "Did she drink it?"

    "Se holding on to it."

    "How to bring them together?"

    "Her husband isn''t going away from her."

    "Why isn''t he speaking with others?" They had thought Alvin would be speaking with business officials. And they could easily bring Anya and Earl together.

    "Hey, that man seems to be keeping an eye on you. You better leave the hall."

    "She drank everything."

    "Leave."

    Just then, Ean pped his hands to grab the attention of the banquet attendees. He received the microphone from Anya and made another announcement, "Let''s light the stage with Mr. and Mrs. Matthews."

    Anya was flustered when she discerned it was dance, "I don''t know how to dance." She didn''t have any idea about it. With all the eyes on her, she was going to make a fool of herself.

    Ean: "бн"

    The limelight fell on Anya and Alvin who were two steps away from each other. Ean looked at Alvin who hadn''t told him about it. He hesitantly suggested to Anya, "Just follow Alvin''s lead."

    Krystle sighed at her friend''s state. She stressed her words narrowing her eyes at Ean while saying through her teeth, "Ean Watson, Annie doesn''t even know A of dancing." Following Alvin will be even tougher for her.

    Anya looked at Alvin, without revealing her expression as she could feel the eyes on her.

    Ean also turned to Alvin, unsure if he should call off his announcement. Alvin had said they would leave quickly so he just made an announcement so that they could leave.

    Alvin had never danced at any kind of party. Dancing with his wife was enticing. Seeing her reluctant gaze, "Should I get you another drink?" The second one would be enough to make her drunk and jump for the music.

    Anya controlled herself from punching the man, "Do you want people tough at me?" She didn''t want to do something she wasn''t even one percent sure of.

    If that''s bugging her, "Let''s send everyone out." Alvin seriously suggested.

    Whoever heard him was speechless to their bones. Krystle went back to Linus holding Zane''s hand. Only Anya could handle Alvin so she didn''t try to help her again.

    Rob stayed close by Zane, making sure Krystle doesn''t feed him anything or if any waiter approaches him.

    Dancing was much easierpared to how Anya had pulled her stunt on her high heels. So Ean stepped away when Alvin extended his hand at Anya.

    Earl had started feeling hot. He uneasily stretched his neck, pulling his cor. He felt drunk when it was just a ss of whiskey. He looked at the center of the hall where Alvin was holding his hand out and Anya just stared at Alvin.

    He chuckled to himself. Anya doesn''t know dancing, and he wouldn''t have put her in that ce and made her ufortable in front of all. ''Scumbag.''

    Earl blinked a few times at his thoughts. He never cursed anybody even in his thoughts. What was wrong with him?

    He turned to his mother and said, "Mom, I will juste." He almost swayed at the first step but bnced himself and went out to find the washroom.

    In the center, Anya uneasily held Alvin''s hand and gasped when he tugged her, making her spin and reach his arms. She looked at her one hand in his palm and another on his shoulder. She doesn''t remember knowing that move.

    "That was easy," Alvin remarked.

    Anya wanted to pout but was controlled as they were covered in all directions by the people. She threatened him, "If I make a fool of myself, I''m going to trip you on the floor." Then she shed him an enticing smile.

    Alvin knew she wasn''t going to do it. She would have rather chosen to walk away if she wanted to embarrass him. "Stand on my feet."

    "Huh?"

    "Go ahead."<sub> </sub>

    Ignoring the people, Anya listened to him and removed her high heels before she stepped on his feet. Her dress covered her feet but everyone knew she was standing on his feet.

    "Focus on our leg movements." He instructed.

    Anya didn''t have to do anything. Her attention was on their legs while hearing the soft music and Alvin moved right and left as they subtly went in the round.

    "How do you know this?"

    "I have watched people doing it from a young age."

    "Have you danced before?"

    "No."

    Anya was amused with his answers. Before she could say anything, Anya found herself on the carpet and Alvin twirled her and brought her to the basic position.

    Alvin didn''t ask her to step on his feet again. "Now repeat."

    Unmindfully going on her toes, Anya repeated the same eight moves he just taught her. Although her body was pretty stiff, she didn''t stomp his leg.

    "Not bad, Officer Owen. You are a quick learner."

    Anya smugly responded, "When wasn''t I?"

    The crowd could see Alvin was teaching her and she was copying it almost instantly. Soon they got to see the graceful dance of the two with minimum and easy steps.

    It had been more than five minutes when Alvin noticed Anya''s face was turning red. They were doing very simple moves, nothing exhausting so he doubted if she was drunk. "Anyaбн"

    Anya cut in as she asked with a frown, "Why is it so hot?" Her voice wasining.

    Alvin: "бн"

    She was wearing a one-shoulder dress without a warmyer of the jacket. People were wearing gloves to keep themselves warm and she was talking hot.

    Hot?

    He quickly pulled her into his arms and leaned her on him. He signaled Linus to go near him immediately. "Rece us." Then he nodded at Rob who spoke to Zane and took him towards the door in the darkness.

    Linus and Krystle started the dance together while Alvin spoke to Anya, "Little Donut, could you walk?"

    Anya hummed, unable to read the situation, finding her mind foggy. She was just d they were stopping quickly.

    Alvin noticed her shoes on the floor. It won''t grab too much attention if he carries her. He grabbed her shoes and scooped her into his arms as he walked away leaving the limelight on Linus and Krystle.

    Outside the hall, Zane ran over to Alvin seeing him carry Anya. "Momma, what happened?"

    Anya smiled hearing her son and got off Alvin''s arm. "What happened to Momma?" She hummed and added, "Momma is feeling hot."

    Zane immediately kept his hand on her forehead, "Momma, you have a fever."

    Whereas Anya held his hand and started rubbing between her palms, "Baby, are you feeling cold? Momma will keep you warm." There was desperation in her tone as her eyes filled in helplessness.

    Alvin couldn''t even bring himself to imagine how she might have felt when her home was locked and she was with her baby on a snowy night.

    Anya was about to embrace Zane, and Alvin hurried her, "Anya, let me bring you to the hospital."

    Zane innocently tried to put his jacket over her, "Momma, you have a fever. We need to go to the hospital."

    Anya held her head feeling all confused, hot, and flushed. ''Fever?''

 Chapter 358 Succeeded Or Failed

    Zane was a kid but Alvin wasn''t. Rob couldn''t understand why Alvin was choosing a hospital when he could have easily helped Anya remove the effects of the drug. Anyway, he respected their choice and focused on their security.

    He quickly made arrangements for their departure and informed Alvin, "Boss, the car is ready." Then he carried Zane to leave quickly.

    However, Alvin''s mind was filled with many questions and Anya. Their first time was when he was drugged. He doesn''t remember anything and all she remembers was a nightmare.

    Alvin wasn''t sure how she might react aftering to her senses but he wasn''t ready to put her through another worst experience.

    With his mind filled with hundreds of questions, he wasn''t sure if it was safe to leave the clubhouse when she was drugged.

    What if the intention of the person was to bring them out?

    They couldn''t mindlessly get into trouble. He considered if he could bring doctors quickly.

    He fished his mobile out and dialed Benson as he supported Anya who was confused with her unbnced thoughts.

    He instructed Benson, [Come to the Majestic Clubhouseбн]

    ''sh.''

    He tried to hold Anya who walked aside, "Little Donut."

    Anya heard a breaking noise very clearly. She entered the room without noticing the board mentioning it as a men''s washroom.

    Rob took Zane aside. Zane doesn''t have to learn all these so soon. And oddly, Zane was being obedient while he being worried about his mother.

    Alvin rushed behind Anya and entered the washroom to hold her. He saw Earl in much worse condition. He had kept his zer and tie aside and was washing his face repeatedly. He had pushed the room freshener which had broken on the floor.

    Anya stumbled towards Earl. "E-earlбн" There was uncertainty in her tone. "What happened to you?" She could see Earl was flushed and in pain.

    Earl was not drunk. Alvin realized whoever drugged Anya also drugged Earl. It couldn''t be a coincidence as Earl and Anya hadn''t met at the party yet.

    Why would anybody drug Earl too?

    It wasn''t time to think. Alvin quickly pulled Anya away before she couldy her finger on Earl. Then he spoke to Benson who was saying hello repeatedly.

    "The two are drugged with aphrodisiacs. Get your whole team of doctors and whatever you need."

    There was a pause on the line before Benson spoke, [Mr. Matthews, we can''t reach the clubhouse in less than an hour.] Because the clubhouse was situated out of the city. An hour is too long for the drug topletely affect the person.

    [I suggest you bring them to the nearest hospital. I will contact the doctor. I will be there as soon as possible.] Benson chose what was best for the situation.

    Earl had no idea who was standing in front of him. The voice felt like Anya, hence he murmured trying to reach out, "Annieбн Annieбн."

    Anya tried to break through Alvin''s arm but he carried her up and left the restroom. He instructed Mark as he left, "Get him out and follow us."

    Alvin got into Rolls Royce, Mark put Earl in the backseat of the Bentley and followed the Rolls Royce. More cars were added with the two to double the security in case of any attack. Meanwhile, Rick was taking care of a drug incident in the clubhouse.

    иCиCиCиC

    In the Rolls Royce,

    The cold temperature in the car didn''t suffice for Anya who shifted repeatedly in her seat, tugging her clothes and hair.

    "Alvinбн" She purred, "It-it''s unc-ufortable." She was trying to reach her zip but to no avail.

    Alvin knew holding her or coaxing her wasn''t a solution. Any physical touch might trigger her. Whether she will fear or end up seducing him was unknown. So he closed his eyes and tried to focus on being calm.

    Anya had meticulously avoided drinking the champagne. In excitement, Krystle made Anya drink everything. The waiter was the main culprit.

    Why would anybody drug Anya when he was right there?

    Anybody would naturally guess he will take his wife. How would it create trouble for them?

    Alvin opened his eyes that glinted darkly. The n could be to bring Earl and Anya close. He always doubted Earl''s feelings for Anya. In the state of intoxication, Earl wouldn''t even recall Anya was married.

    So the whole n was to either create a big scandal orбн Perhaps Gianna was doing all these to separate him from Anya.<sub> </sub>

    Alvin didn''t know what he or Anya would have done in such a situation. He turned to Anya who was silently crying, unable to unzip her dress or get over the heat of her body due to drugs.

    He knew how unbearable it gets after being drugged twice by Gianna. Although he didn''t want to take her, he could use his hands for her, couldn''t he?

    He hesitantly reached out and wiped her tears. Finding his hand cool, she started rubbing her face against his palm like a kitten in need of attention.

    He carried her to hisp when the car came to an abrupt stop. They were in front of the hospital. That made him breathe in relief.

    However, Anya was nuzzling her face against him. He quickly got out of the car carrying her, hearing her whimper in pain, "Alvinбн"

    "Little Donut, five minutes."

    "I can''tбн" She cried.

    Zane watched Earl on a stretcher and Anya in Alvin''s arms, "Does Uncle Earl also have a fever?"

    Rob could only lieto the kid, "Yeahбн They will be alright soon,"

    ''Ringбн ringбн''

    Rob answered the call from Rick and heard the update, [Caught two waiters. They were paid to drug and bring Young Madam and Mr. Watson together. There is no directmunication with Gianna Sallow but she is behind this.]

    Rob had guessed it too. "Haбн" Rob paused ncing at Zane. He ended the call and sent some messages. If they prove Gianna tried to destroy Alvin and Anya''s rtionship by drugging her, they could easily prove Gianna did the same thing through Flora in the past.

    ''Gianna Sallow, your chapters are ending.''

    Anyway, Rob didn''t drop their guard down and sealed the hospital which didn''t have much patients.

    Rob left Zane with Alvin when the two were being treated. He checked on every doctor and nurse who went in and out of the floor.

    Benson and his team arrived as soon as possible and entered the ICUs without wasting time.

    Alvin saw Zane didn''t eat the sandwich despite being hungry. "Little Donut will be fine." He tried to assure him.

    Zane stopped staring at the door and asked his question turning to Alvin, "Then why are so many doctors inside?" There was worry and fear in his tone.

    He got a fever many times. His mother got fever once or twice. Yet she always did her work with his help and then rested. They never had to see so many doctors. So it didn''t make sense to him.

    Looking at Zane''s anticipating gaze, Alvin couldn''t bring himself to ignore him. He tried another method to make Zane understand, "Little Donut drank something she shouldn''t have."

    Zane gave long thought and asked in worry, "Food poisoning? Allergy?"

    Alvin wanted his son to turn dumb. Why does he know so much? He sighed as he responded, "Food poisoning."

    Isn''t drugging a kind of poisoning?

    Zane nodded in acknowledgment for his response. He sat next to Alvin and waited patiently.

    иCиCиCиCиCиC

    At the police agency,

    Gianna was expecting Casper to meet her immediately and give her assurance but there was no one. Until she heard Casper, she had forgotten it was Saturday and no court would work on Sunday. She will have to be in the prison till Monday.

    Last time she was able to let go of the embarrassment as only the small town people knew about her imprisonment. Since she was arrested in front of all, it started nagging her how impactful all these could be.

    She had the right to remain silent hence she didn''t open her lips when the cops asked her softly or rashly. She just repeated, ''I need to see mywyers.'' and thosewyers haven''t visited the agency yet.

    After what seemed like hours, Captain Joseph stood at the door and watched Gianna for a few seconds, "Gianna Sallow, why do you hate Officer Owen so much?"

    Gianna ignored the captain, however when she heard the two men repeat, ''I didn''t do anything. It was Gianna Sallow. Let me go.''

    She rushed to the door and peeked at the other cell. Although she didn''t know those waiters, she could guess those were caught while drugging Anya and Earl.

    She was desperate to know if her n seeded or failed.

 Chapter 359 Her Dream

    From the behavior of Gianna, Captain Joseph could easily guess she was behind the drug case. But he was in no hurry to find the evidence. Even if he missed out on one, Anya would collect everyst tiny bit of evidence against Gianna.

    When Anya could be merciless while dealing with the criminals of different cases, would she let go of this woman who tried to kidnap Anya''s son and now drugged her?

    Before Gianna could return and sit inside her cell, Captain Joseph responded to her question without even knowing she was eager to know about it. "Officerбн Anya Owen ispletely fine and that man too. Both are in the hospital and we will soon get the medical report about the drug." He said sarcastically.

    Gianna would have felt all her suffering was worth it if something had happened between Anya and Earl. Then Alvin would have been heartbroken. But all her ns failed miserably.

    Her face turned red in anger and red at the two waiters who were begging to release them.

    ''Click,''

    Captain Joseph flicked his fingers in front of Gianna''s face. "You have everything. Name, fame, wealth, tycoon husband, sessful sons, capable daughter-inw, adorable grandchildren. Why did you ruin it?"

    He couldn''t believe someone could ruin their lives with their own hands. Gianna wasn''t an immature person to do that with her life. So to think that she was doing all of it was mind-boggling.

    Gianna looked daggered at the captain. She was used to people mocking her as soon as they saw a person down. She was still confident she could make it out of the prison.

    Joseph sighed. There was no doubt Gianna was behind all these. However, she wasn''t guilty or fearful. There was stubborn overconfidence.

    Joseph fished his mobile out of his jacket and went through a website and disyed the screen to Gianna. Thetter red at Joseph instead of taking a look at the screen.

    Joseph shook his head in resignation. He was trying to tell Gianna that she was in deep trouble. Getting out of it was next to impossible. Since she wasn''t ready to read it. He delivered the message in his words.

    "My colleague congratted me on winning an award for my service. I was shocked at first." Joseph saw Gianna roll her eyes and return inside.

    Of course, their medals are worth nothing to Gianna but it means recognition to the person in service.

    He continued as Gianna couldn''t possibly turn deaf, "Then I recalled the major case I assisted. Gianna Sallow, do you know who led that case?"

    Gianna sat down on the bench, crossed her legs, and leaned on the wall. She closed her eyespletely ignoring the man. She could clearly remember the way Joseph greeted Anya. So she knew he was trying to scare her with Anya''s name.

    She was right. "Anya Owen." Joseph answered his question, "Then I thought, if she rmended me, her chief must have rmended her."

    Thus he went through the list and, "Bingo." He found her name on the list. He announced triumphantly, "Anya Owen is receiving the presidential award on a national day."

    Gianna''s back straightened as her eyes jerked open in shock. ''The Presidential Award!'' That was the most prestigious award and her dream. After five years, she was nning to use her contacts and refer her for the award in the field of education. Not just fame and name, there were numerous benefits and respect obtained from that award.

    Gianna looked at Joseph with horror-filled eyes. No, she wasn''t ready to believe a fat girl who grew up in a small town, who was clueless about the fashion and lifestyle of the rich, was getting such an award.

    Joseph saw the panic he wanted to see. Now Gianna will speak. Silence will be her doom. He ended his words by adding, "Henceforth, your case is marked red, A high-level case."

    The whole nation would follow it very closely. Public, politics, media, and also the government as they have to give the award to Anya who should be a role model to the people.

    By the end of his words, Gianna rushed to the door and snatched Joseph''s phone. Her fingers were shaking when she scrolled the screen. She froze looking at the award, awardee''s name, photo, and achievements.

    ''Thud.''

    The mobile dropped from her hand when she stood paler than the white sheet. Casper kept stressing that Anya was more than a cop. Gianna never in her dreams thought of Anya, who was struggling to find ces to lease, who didn''t have a proper car or social life, as an officer from a special secret service agency.

    Joseph breathed out through his mouth looking at his mobile safe other than a tiny scratch. He let Gianna shiver all night and went home to celebrate his award.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At the hospital,<sub> </sub>

    Afterpleting the formalities with the cops, Benson looked at the father and son on their toes to run inside the ward where Anya was sleeping. He could have let them go inside but Anya needed some rest and recovery so he had stopped them.

    A nurse came to the door and announced, "Mrs. Matthews wokeбн uбн.p." Before she could evenplete her words, Zane dodged her and rushed inside as he said, "I''m sorry."

    Whereas the tall human had to push the half-open door and went inside, almost scaring the nurse.

    "Mommyбн Mommyбн Mommyбн" Zane ran over to the bed, seeing Anya sitting up by herself.

    Anya wanted to carry Zane on the bed seeing the lines of fear and worry. But she felt weak and exhausted.

    Alvin helped her and watched them while Zane checked on his mother, shooting his nonstop questions and worries.

    "Momma, how are you feeling?" He kept his hand on her forehead to check her temperature. "You were burning. You should have been careful what you eat, Momma. We were all scared. You are so pale. I will get something for you to eat."

    Anya could guess Zane must have been terrified. Especially after the prank call, followed by this. She cupped his face before he could run away. "Shhhбн Mommy needs her snugly bug."

    Zane paused and carefully sat on herp and hugged her. His tiny palm gently rubbed her back as he breathed in relief.

    "I''m sorry, Baby. I must have scared you a lot." Anya apologized, sensing his heart racing in his chest.

    Zane would have been petrified if he was alone with her as in the past years. Since Alvin was there, he watched Alvin immediately instructing everyone and bringing so many doctors to take care of her, he was pretty much confident in his father.

    "It''s alright, Momma. Chipmunk Monster quickly got to know you were feeling unwell. He brought you and Uncle Earl here."

    <o>,m ''Earl!?'' The nurse already told Anya that she was drugged with a strong aphrodisiac and her husband had demanded the top surgeons to be there. Then why was Earl in the hospital?</o>

    Anya looked at Alvin who was desperately waiting for his turn, controlling himself from tossing Zane away.

    Zane sat back and continued, "There were many doctors rushing everywhere. All the nurses were panicking. Nobody was daring to fall into Chipmunk Monster''s eyes. Then Doctor Benson said you are fine and slowly everyone left, letting me breathe."

    Anya chuckled at his narration and kissed his chubby cheeks. "Now, will you help mommy?"

    "Sure Momma, how may I help you?" He was ready to do anything for her.

    "Go with Uncle Rob and get dinner for everyone." She poked Zane''s stomach and then hers, "Our tummy monsters are empty." Zane happily went out of the ward to find Rob.

    Anya immediately spread her arms, asking for the big boy''s hug. Alvin obliged and embraced her sitting on the edge of the bed. She had guessed right. The drink was spiked. But Krystle was thrilled and changed the whole situation out of their control.

    She wouldn''t me Krystle as Krystle never had to be so cautious. These parties and formal banquets were verymon to Krystle.

    How will Krystle know her drink could be spiked?

    Anya tilted her head to look up at her husband, "I didn''t know you were a gentleman." She said with a naughty grin.

    The nurse had asked her twice if they were married. She hadn''t understood the reason behind the question until she saw Alvin enter inside. She wouldn''t have med him but she was pleased.

    She was fine and healthy, that''s all it mattered to him. He countered her with the tease, "Or else this Goofball would have called me a jerk every day."

    Anya probably would have done it grumpily as their first time in the karaoke bar was a nightmare. She didn''t want their second time to be when she would be drugged. She wasn''t expecting anything special or extravagant. Just their mutual consent when they would be in their senses.

    Alvin deadpanned seeing her keep a straight face, "Of course, you should know what I do to you."

    Anya bit her lips staring back into his eyes. Was she still pale? No, she could feel her cheeks burning by picturing what he would do to her. She snorted after which felt like an eternity, "Pervert."

 Chapter 360 Unfit For The Job

    At hospital,

    Alvin wasughing at Anya when she pinched his back. She couldn''t believe even after all these ruckuses, they were flirting andughing. Probably that''s why people say, when you are with the right person, the problem means little in front of the rtionship.

    She tugged him to get his attention on her question, "What happened to Earl? Is he alright?"

    If Alvin brought Earl to the hospital, the Lewis family doesn''t know about it. She was hoping Earl to be healthy.

    Alvin faintly nodded in response. There was a bit of jealousy that she was worried about another man. Anyway, they were the reason Earl was drugged.

    Adjusting her to sit properly, letting her lean on him, he stopped her before she made ns to meet Earl, "Let him wrap his mind around the drug incident. He is ''mortified'' ording to Benson."

    Anya furrowed hearing drug. She needs to apologize for pulling him to their mess."Obviously. It is onlymon to Gianna Sallow."

    Anya suddenly sat back after uttering Gianna Sallow. Why did Gianna n to drug Earl? She couldn''t believe Gianna was so disgusting to think of bringing her to drugged Earl.

    Seeing her horrid expression, Alvin reached out saying, "It''s all ovбн"

    Anya gasped, unawarely avoiding his touch. A shiver ran down her spine looking at his hand. She licked her dry lips taking a deep shaky breath.

    She was safe, yet the thought of going through the same night dreaded her. That time she was powerless and she was ready to make that sacrifice for Alvin. Today, she was drugged. Even her years of effort wouldn''t have been helpful.

    Alvin had thought she was oveing her fright. It seemed raw in her eyes as soon as she discerned Gianna''s n. "Little Donut." His voice was deep and low, gently soothing her nerves.

    "I want aptop." Anya blurted out.

    She is married and has a baby. How could Giannae up with such a heinous n for another woman?

    Anya wasn''t going to let off Gianna at any cost. She will gather as much evidence as she could, and register as many cases as possible unless she could be assured Gianna would live the rest of her life behind the bars.

    Alvin updated her about the progress with the new cases against Gianna and all the reports they had sent to the station. Furthermore, his team was also working on finding substantial proof against Gianna so that no legal team could refute it.

    Anya sighed. She should depend on Alvin but she couldn''t just sit and let him do everything on his own.

    Rxing her nerves, she tugged his sleeves and grumbled, "You have apany to take care of," then she requested him, "Shall I handle this please?"

    Alvin knew he wouldn''t be able to say no to her if she is persistent. Anyway, he childishly reasoned, "You have two brats to handle." Anything to make up for her mood.

    Anya was confused for a moment before she giggled, "My two Chipmunks are sweethearts. They won''t trouble me."

    An adorable voice came from the doorway, "I won''t trouble you, Momma. But I can''t assure you if another one is a sweetheart."

    Alvin: "..."

    He narrowed his eyes at the little enemy who was set on making him the viin. No problem, "No sses tomorrow." He had almost considered giving the little enemy another swimming ss. Ungrateful little brat.

    Zane paused when he heard Alvin. He didn''t want to ask Anya to teach him as she was unwell. So he was going to do as he had threatened.

    Passing a box of dinner to Confused Anya''s hand, he shed her an innocent smile, "Momma, may I sleep with you today?"

    Alvin had a counter n for it. Once his little enemy sleeps, he will toss him back to his room. He mused pulling the overbed dinner table, "Little Donut, I can easily hold 30 pounds in a hand."

    Zane imagined Alvin holding him upside down and shot him a look of daggers. He had thought the three could sleep together. Looks like he will have to make it to two and take his mommy away.<sub> </sub>

    Anya watched the two have some kind of conversation without directly talking.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    Despite the ruckus, the party was still the most happening in the city. People drank, enjoyed, and tried to find a way to stay at the clubhouse for the night. But the security made sure every one of them left without letting them hide in any corner.

    Linus took care of Earl''s absence from the Lewis family, however, he didn''t tell anybody about the drug incident, including Krystle.

    Linus and Krystle returned to her apartment and went to bed. The Lewis parents wondered if they should give a hand to Anya and Alvin, but chose to be silent in the end.

    The elders of the Collins family had left right after Alvin. Elder Collins was mad at his daughter, J for her selfishness.

    Wasn''t it time J stood as support to Alvin and Anya?

    But all he could see was her nervousness as the Matthews family members were against each other beginning their battle. It won''t be long before Gianna will go down, blowing up the Matthews family secrets. He wondered how J and Gianna were any different from each other.

    Bernard was in a foul mood too as drunk J had called him and asked him to speak with Alvin to hide about her. Thus they disconnected from the world and rested.

    бн

    Dennis and Catalina never really enjoyed the business news or entertainment gossip. However, the Owen house was wide awake as Anya had assured them she will take care of Gianna as soon as possible.

    They watched the live show where Gianna and Cordelia entered with Casper. So they were worried if Gianna would do something again.

    As soon as the news came that Gianna was detained for attempting to kidnap, both ufortably watched for more updates.

    It wasn''tte when they started receiving calls from friends and rtives. Some of them had never contacted them after knowing Anya was pregnant out of wedlock. It was the same when Anya''s name was published as a wanted criminal.

    In her tension, she clicked on the silent mode of both the mobile phones, assuming those people were calling as Anya''s name was linked with Alvin Matthews.

    They were good people, but not foolish to bring the toxic people back into their life.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    At the chief justice''s private office in the evening,

    Jason hurriedly arrived at the office by dropping off his work. His footsteps ceased when he saw a cyber security chief sitting on the couch.

    Before he could greet the chief justice, thetter threw a file on the coffee table. "Why don''t I know Officer Owen is getting treatment for PTSD?"

    Jason furrowed when he heard Chief Justice. His cold gazended on the cyber security chief who never misses a chance to bring down his team.

    He grabbed the file and saw the still pictures of Anya taken from security cameras. She went to thethe psychiatric department thrice. Once with Krystle, another time with Alvin, and a third time alone.

    Jason went through the files and found the reports in Anya''s name. Although there weren''t many details about her problems, there were enough details to tell, that Anya might need further consultation.

    The cyber security chief scorned Jason, "Chief Jason, don''t forget a secret service officer should be in their right state of mind for us to trust her. She is evidently unfit for the job."

    Jason clenched his jaw and looked at the man. It was very clear that the cyber security chief had been collecting evidence against Anya for a long time.

    As soon as he got to know Anya was being awarded, he reached the chief justice to eliminate Anya from awardees andbel her as an incapable and irresponsible officer.

 Chapter 361 Lovers From The Past Life

    Jason knew about Anya''s traumatic experience throughout her pregnancy. He had also sent her for therapy and appointed her only when she was announced to be fit for the position.

    Since the cyber security team couldn''t win against Anya with their performance, they were attacking her and the Team ace in ways.

    Jason looked back at the chief justice. The chief justice might bepassionate but he wouldn''t tolerate anybody pointing their finger at the Team Ace as it was specially created under his supervision.

    If there is a problem within the team or any secret service officers, Team Ace would dissolve right after the retirement of the current chief justice, considering the project a failure.

    Jason wouldn''t let that happen until he is the chief of Team Ace. He ced the file back and confidently took his team member''s side. "We don''t interfere with the personal life of an officer." He believed Anya wouldn''t have hidden anything from reporting to him if that would affect her performance in her job.

    The cyber security chief scoffed, ready to taunt but thetter continued, looking at him coldly, "And, for your kind information, Anya Owen resigned a month ago." A fake resignation.

    The chief justice rxed. He had almost forgotten their n. Anyway, he could get an update about Anya''s health once the cyber security chief leaves.

    ''Resigned?'' The cyber security chief couldn''t understand why Anya would leave her job when she was so young and could achieve more in the department.

    Anyway, he twisted his words, "Exactly, she left the job before you could find out she was mentally ill. She is unqualified for the Presidential award."

    Jason''s lips curled into a lopsided smile when the truth finally came out of his lips and fell on the chief justice''s ears. He sat right opposite the man and waited to see him getting pped.

    "What did you say?" It was the grim voice of the chief justice who referred Anya for the award. Calling Anya unqualified is the same as calling him inefficient.

    "ErrиC" The cyber security chief stood up uneasily looking at an angered chief justice. He couldn''t understand how Jason always turns around the situation. "I- I mean we-we should reconsider Anya Owen for the award."

    "And who do you think you are to reconsider?" The Chief Justice had thought it was about the officer''s health and performance. He couldn''t believe it was jealousy.

    "Assistant Wen." The chief Justice grunted and his assistant arrived in a hurry and stood by the side, "Sir?"

    "I want thepetence report of this officer. Get him out of my sight." He ordered.

    Once there were only two left in the living room, the chief Justice demanded, "Perform the eligibility test of Officer Owen before the mission starts." If Anya had visited the psychiatrist, he wanted aplete report of her condition.

    An eligibility test of all the Team Ace is conducted at the beginning of every year. If Anya fails in even one of them, Jason would personally announce her ineligibility and remove her from Team Ace. However, it would nowhere affect her aplishments so far.

    "Sure."

    However, as a part of Team Ace, he was also concerned about her condition. So he tried to reach her over the call but the mobile was switched off. Pulling the car aside, he dialed Alvin''s numbers through the satellite phone.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    In the Rolls Royce,

    Alvin frowned looking at the odd string of digits. Recalling who his wife is, "Little Donut, this must be for you!?"

    Seeing her nod in affirmation, Passing his mobile to her, he peeled his little enemy away from her arms and ced him on hisp.

    Jason wouldn''t have reached her through Alvin''s mobile if there was nothing crucial. So she ignored two who were trying to intimidate each other with angry staring and answered the call.

    "Chief." She greeted him.

    [How are you doing?] It was a serious voice of Jason.

    Anya: "..."<sub> </sub>

    She looked at the mobile and ced it back at her ear, "Chief?" There was a hint of confusion. That couldn''t be an important call for him to reach her.

    Having a normal conversation with Officer Owen was impossible. Jason came to the point, [Your visit to the psychiatric department of Imperial hospital hase to the attention of Cyber Chief.] And she was smart enough to know what would happen by it.

    Anya clenched her fist, digging her nails into her palms. She was aware officers shouldn''t have any kind of fear and that their mental health should be stable. She hadn''t thought of her PTSD as she always passed the eligibility test every year.

    After her treatment started, she was so busy with the problems, it hadn''t crossed her mind that it could cause trouble at her job.

    "I''m sorry for not informing you prior. I will submit the necessary documents and follow up the procedures."

    [Take your time.] He already knows the Matthews family situation.

    "Thank you, Chief. Sorry for the trouble." Anya sighed when the call ended.

    Looks like all the problems are trying to suffocate her together. If she is announced as unfit, then she will have to back off and resign for real.

    "What''s wrong, Momma?"

    "What''s wrong, Little Donut?"

    Anya turned to the two humans who asked her in unison. She didn''t want to bother them with her troubles. So she dramatically gasped and pointed at the phone, "I just got to know you two were lovers from the past life."

    "Imusible!!" Both eximed in unison and snorted at each other.

    Anya burst intoughter, "I am very convinced." Then the two argued Anya was their lover from the past life, leaving her entertained.

    Nevertheless, Anya was bothered about her mental health is an obstacle to her job. She wouldn''t have minded if she decided to leave the job. However, if she bes ineligible, she will me herself for not receiving the treatment sooner.

    ''Congrattions, Gianna Sallow. I have yielded to your n.''

    Gianna was winning while staying in the prison. Her efforts to ruin Alvin''s life might not have been sessful, it was anyway going to affect Anya''s job.

    While fighting for Anya''s lovers in the past life, the duo noticed Anya was sighing repeatedly. Both looked at each other and came to a tacit understanding the call was the reason.

    Alvin let go of Zane who climbed on the armrest and went to Anya''sp, "Chipmunk Monster, I will let you be my mommy''s lover. I am going to be her Baby." He looked at Anya and asked sweetly, "Isn''t it momma?"

    Anya snapped out hearing Zane. What if she loses her job? She wasn''t a loser. Her parents are proud of her, her son loves her and her husband could put the whole world behind her.

    She cuddled her son and agreed with him, "Of course, Baby. If there are more lives, I want you in each one as my baby."

    Alvin smugly reminded her, looking away from the two, "Then don''t forget to find me in every life." After all his little enemy was a product of two.

    While Zane was speechless at thest winning goal by his father, Anya giggled. "Why not? Don''t give me a hard time."

    Behind the scenes:

    Rob was being dumb and deaf in the car.

    Casper''s eyes were wide as saucers looking at the Presidential award recipient.

 Chapter 362 A Homemaker

    It was the first coldest morning of the year in the capital of Narnia. Anya woke up and groggily blinked her eyes. A soft smile appeared on her face imagining how the Oasis estate would look covered in the snow.

    ''It would be breathtaking.'' She thought, eager to check out the view with her darling son.

    However, that smile didn''tst long when reality struck. The corners of her lips fell, demotivated due to her job in jeopardy.

    If there was an external problem or her physical fitness is being questioned, she could have solved the problem or trained hard to qualify.

    What could she do if it''s her mental health?

    She wasn''t even sure if her PTSD was always there or recurred after she got with Alvin. She wasn''t ming him but herself for not taking care of herself. Grumbling to herself, she shut her eyes and refused to get up from the bed.

    To find her sce, her right hand reached out to her son who seemed to be sleeping. She didn''t want to disturb his sleep.

    Flipping left, she searched for Alvin but didn''t find him. Displeased, she grabbed the pillow and threw it on the floor without opening her eyes.

    Alvin: "..."

    He watched her bury herself under the duvet. Was she angry or upset for not finding him next to her?

    From the time she spoke with Jason, Alvin had noticed her sighing repeatedly while lost in her thoughts. He wished he could have found that man and buried him in the ground. Anyway, he focused on her habit of suffering alone which hadn''t stopped yet.

    Sitting on the bed, he pulled the duvet down her face to stop her from suffocating herself. Anya whined and pulled it back. When it repeated, "Little Donut..." His voice sounded like a warning.

    "Shh..." Anya shushed him pointing at Zane.

    Alvin looked at his little enemy who had crawled back to their bed in the night and cuddled his Little Donut all night. Scooping her into his arms, he went to the bathroom while Anya stopped herself from squeaking.

    He made her sit on the floating counter next to the wash bowl wondering if she would tell him or avoid him again. He helplessly watched her wrapping her limbs around him and snuggling against his chest. "Why are you sulking?"

    Was her bad mood so evident? Anya pouted. Yes, she was sulking without saying anything. "Alvin..." She continued after hearing his hum in response, "Will you like it if I be a homemaker?"

    Homemaker!? She was one, wasn''t she? Wherever she goes, it will be his and the little brat''s home.

    Was she talking about being a housewife? Right, there was some problem with her job. Alvin patiently waited for her to speak.

    Anya yawned while waiting for his response. Thinking he didn''t understand it, she pictured life without her career and exined it to him.

    "I will work out with you in the morning. Make breakfast for us. I will drop Zane to school and you at Skrk. Then I will cook a tasty lunch and bring it to you. We will eat together.

    Then I will pick Zane, return home, help Zane with school work and prepare a yummy dinner. You should be home for dinner, followed by some small family time, then repeat." Anya hummed for a few seconds and added, "We will hang out on weekends."

    Alvin had learned her job in her mission of PSR. He was cent percent sure Anya couldn''t live the life she just narrated. She will go crazy. "Do you think you could live that monotonous life?"

    Anya opened her eyes and blinked. Her mother always told her being a homemaker was the toughest job. Everyone would get busy with their life, while the homemaker will have to dedicate her whole life to her family. One needs to have a strong determination and emotional bnce to do the same thing every day.

    She knew Catalina was often feeling lonely when she was going to school and Dennis at work. Hence Catalina had hobbies and turned them into a small business.

    Anya never had time for cultivating any hobby. Imagining Zane being busy with his school and friends as he grows up and Alvin wrapped in meetings of thepany, she shook her head in response to his question. She wanted them and wished to live her life.

    Alvin pulled her away to stop her from burying her face in his jacket. He wondered how she survived everything alone for so many years. He threatened her, "Shall I find your ''Chief'' or are you going to tell me what happened?"<sub> </sub>

    Anya pulled a long face when she heard him. She didn''t like his threat that was working on her as she didn''t want to trouble Jason who had to listen to others because of her.

    She briefed how cyber security always finds a way to dissolve Team Ace and picked on her as soon as they got another chance. Of course, she didn''t dare to tell him the names of the people who picked on her.

    Anya was expecting him to sweetly coax her and hug her but Alvin flicked hard on her forehead, "Goofball if I don''t see you in the gym in ten minutes..."

    Rubbing her forehead, Anya narrowed her eyes at the man who was about to threaten her again.

    Was this man serious? Did he ask about it to hit her? Anya was baffled.

    Alvin snickered. He knew where to pull the strings, "I will tell your darling son that his mommy is giving up easily." He could say she abandoned hope without even trying to know if she could save the situation.

    Anya jumped off the counter and followed him. She teaches Zane that they shouldn''t give up and she couldn''t be a bad example. "If you dare tell him that, I-I will forget you are my husband." She threatened him back.

    His wife didn''t even know to threaten him. "9 minutes, 50 seconds." He pointed his sports watch to her and walked out of the bathroom.

    Anyway, he came back to the door and leaned on the door frame as he crossed his arms. He had a yful smirk on his face as his eyes went from her eyes to her toes, "Officer Owen, need help?"

    Anya scoffed and strode into the walk-in closet, "Pervert." Here she was worried about her job and he was in the mood to y with her.

    Alvin sighed as he left the bedroom and dialed Rob. He instructed as soon as the call was answered, "Find out the clinical condition of the mental health required for the special secret service officer." He ended the call after Rob responded.

    The cops and doctors are prone to mental disorders such as depression, anxiety, and PTSD. Yet they are eligible to work.

    Anya''s PTSD concerns her personal life. He didn''t think it would affect her job. So he wanted to find out what was on the papers before speaking with any professional.

    Alvin worked out in the gym constantly earning dirty res from his wife.

    Anya heard her mobile ringing on a bench. She answered it on speaker while continuing to work out, "Good morning, Mom. I saw your..." Anya paused hearing themotion on the other end.

    It was too early for her parents to go out in the crowd. She let go of the weights and grabbed her mobile. "Mom, where are you?" There was a hint of anxiousness in her tone.

    [Annie....] It was the struggling voice of Catalina, [Annie, can you hear me?] Then Catalina''s restrained voice had an annoyance, [Can''t you see I have called Anya?]

    Followed by it, Anya heard a male voice she didn''t know, [Ask her toe soon.]

    Anya couldn''t believe Gianna, Cordelia, and Casper. They could do anything to achieve their goal. So she started to worry that she implicated her parents again.

    "Mom, who is that? Where are you? Where is Dad?" Anya asked one after the other without understanding what was happening at her parents'' end.

    Alvin, who heard the call, quickly called Rob to reach out to the men he appointed to keep an eye on Dennis and Catalina''s safety.

    [Annie... Argh, Annie, could youe home? Hello?]

    "Mom... Mom..." rmed, Anya looked at Alvin who took her out of the gym as he instructed his men to prepare the car and private jet.

    ###

    Please read the author''s note.

 Chapter 363 Marriage Proposals

    Catalina and Dennis were awake early like every day. They were sitting with the coffee when they heard hounding on the door.

    Looking at each other, Dennis went to open the door and Catalina followed him closely, wondering who could arrive so early in the morning in such cold.

    A man in his fifties shoved the cold bouquet in Dennis''s hand, "The night journey is terrible I say." The man weed himself inside with his wife and daughter.

    "Lina, could you please make us some coffee? We are freezing." The middle-ageddy said as she removed the jacket and went inside.

    Dennis and Catalina looked at each other. The man was Dennis''s elder brother who had pressured them to abort Anya''s baby. They hadn''t spoken to them since then.

    Dennis closed the door while Catalina went to make coffee, disliking their guests at the moment.

    Dennis had just sat down when his cousin spoke, "Dennis, my friend''s son, is working in the top MNC. Their family will be here soon."

    Dennis: "..."

    "Brother Dennis, we had called you so many times yesterday. Why didn''t you answer? Are you two still angry at us?"

    "Let the bygones be bygones." The man added while rubbing his hands near the hearth.

    Catalina served the family of three with a straight face. She was waiting to kick them out. What does it have anything to do with them if their friend''s son was working in the MNC?

    Catalina frowned when she discerned as they were looking for Alvin to get a better job and sry. She was about to be a mean host, Dennis held her hand.

    "Brother, why is your friend''s familying here?" Dennis was courteous, without revealing his announcement.

    One to respond was thedy, "Brother Dennis, they areing to meet you and Lina. It would have been nice if Anya was here. Anyway, we will meet her some other time."

    "Why-"

    Dennis'' niece stood up and pointed at Anya''s room, "Uncle Dennis, The train journey was exhausting. I will rest in Anya''s room."

    Catalina didn''t even get the chance to decline and direct her to the guest room. She looked at Dennis, holding back her irritation.

    Dennis again tried to ask, "Why will your friend''s family want to meet us?"

    Before anybody could react, there was another round of hounding on the door. Dennis and Catalina were dumbfounded looking at Catalina''s mother, her sister, and her distant cousin with their families.

    They all live in different cities of Narnia. If not flight, they will have to travel for more than six hours to reach the town. They couldn''t believe people go to any extent as soon as they get the chance.

    Catalina hadn''t spoken to her mother for a long time due to Zane''s matter. Whereas she had a good rtionship with her sister but the distant cousin. They hadn''t seen each other in decades.

    Dennis had to go out to get milk while Catalina had to get busy herself in the kitchen to make something warm for the uninvited guests.

    When the doorbell rang, Catalina opened the door thinking it was Dennis. There was Dennis but some unknown people too.

    One family was Dennis''s brother''s friend. Another family was brought by Catalina''s mother.

    Dennis and Catalina saw their living hall having no space to amodate nearly twenty people. Catalina could hold back and ask loudly, "Why are you all here?"

    Dennis''s brother stood up and patted the back of the man who was in his thirties. "Dennis, he is William Stevens. He is working as a project manager at Omnilertpanies. I told them about Anya and her son. They are willing to overlook Anya''s mistake and here with a marriage proposal for her."

    Dennis and Catalina were bewildered.<sub> </sub>

    Catalina''s mother stood up with the support of the cane. "That''s enough." She stopped the Owen family and turned to Catalina.

    "Lina, this is the Walker family. He is Rn Walker. He has been working in the department of water and sanitation for twelve years already. He has his apartment in the capital. He has seen Anya and liked her. His family doesn''t have a problem with your grandson. They would be a good match."

    Dennis and Catalina: "..."

    Both watched the two sides argue about who had the better future. They were confused about what was wrong with these people. Anya was addressed as Alvin''s wife on the business news channels. Then why would they bring a marriage proposal?

    And Catalina agrees Anya shouldn''t have gotten pregnant out of wedlock. But who are those people to say they were epting Zane and Anya? Catalina wanted to ask if they had seen their faces in the mirror.

    She looked at the two men, Rn Walker and Willian Stevens, and scoffed, "They will faint if they see my son-inw."

    Dennis was feeling his head throb hearing the arguments. He couldn''t help but chuckle when he heard Catalina.

    Everyone fell silent and turned to Anya''s room door where Dennis''s niece wasughing loudly. "You people were cursing Anya and Zane for staining your families. Now that she got an award, you have no problem with her." She pped sarcastically at their act.

    "Award?" Catalina looked at Dennis, "What award?" As far as she knew Anya got many awards but her name was never leaked due to confidentiality.

    Without answering them, Dennis''s brother demanded Dennis and Catalina, "Dennis, call your daughter home. I will also see who Anya will choose. A man with a huge belly or a gentleman."

    Again they started arguing and shouting at them to call Anya without letting the two talk.

    aАб░aАб░aАб░aАб░aАб░aАб░

    After two hours,

    Anya, Alvin, and Zane were on the way to the Owen house when she got theplete update from the neighboring house owner.

    She looked at Alvin whose face was dark like stormy clouds. He was regretting not releasing their pictures to the media.

    Zane was excited sitting between them looking at Anya''s photo and name under the recipient of the Presidential award.

    "Momma, you are the best. This is the most prestigious award. Congrattions." He congratted her, leaning into her arms.

    Anya was still in shock after knowing about the award. She pondered if her name had mistakenly appeared there. She had indeed handled the massive projects that included many people like PSR ships. But it wasn''t her alone efforts and she was lucky to get such missions.

    She wasn''t sure if she was eligible for the award. She would rather suggest Jason for the award who works so hard. She wanted to dial Jason and speak with him but her attention was on Alvin.

    They had rushed out in their gymwear and carried groggy Zane to the car and flight in the worry. If she knew the situation, she wouldn''t have even visited. She poked Alvin who ignored her, "I didn''t know, Alvin." She added

    He coldly instructed Rob, "Stop the car."

    Anya and Zane: "..."

    Alvin got out of the car and instructed Rob, "Take them to the Owen house." Then he turned around and walked away without a word.

    Forget the celebration, Alvin hadn''t congratted Anya. Zane rolled the window down and called him out in dissatisfaction, "Chipmunk Monster."

    Alvin merely nced at him and walked away.

    Zane sat back and watched his mother sulk, instead of getting excited about the award. He wondered what was wrong with Alvin. How could he leave them halfway?

 Chapter 364 The True Nature Of People

    Anya fixed her mood before getting out of the car with Zane. "Sister Anya." Her attention immediately shifted to the excited voice of a teenager who came to her. Hearing the teenager''s voice, others started to peek out of their home and approached her.

    "Sister Anya, congrattions. Are you a special cop? How to be one?" The girl asked with twinkling eyes filled with admiration.

    Anya chuckled, "If you be an exceptional cop, you will be a special cop too." She did scare the girl with an exnation ofplexity.

    Anya faintly smiled and thanked the neighbors who met her and congratted her. She also patiently responded to their questions.

    She could see them happy for having her in the neighborhood. She smiled reservedly when she heard elders start giving her an example for the younger ones.

    There were times, the same people were maintaining distance from her and her parents, asking their kids not to be like her because she was pregnant out of wedlock at such a young age. She hadn''t thought a day like this would evere.

    Zane clutched his mother''s hand and heard everyone too. He knew what those people used to think of his mother for having him. He was greatly pleased seeing them praise her, making her a role model for others.

    Anya''s eyes followed Zane who went towards the house. She looked at the door where Catalina and Dennis had proud and content smiles watching everything.

    There was a time, her parents had to lower their heads and rush inside the house to escape the odd stares of their neighbors and avoid hearing any hard remarks. Anya hoped she could return the respect her parents deserved and they will never have to lower their heads again.

    Her smile eventually froze when her eyesnded on her maternal grandmother who had tried to kill the fetus in her belly. Bidding the neighbors, she went to her parents.

    Catalina hugged her before she asked in concern, "Are you alright?" She asked due to the previous day''s events.

    They should be celebrating the big award she never expected in her life. But the appearance of some people could affect it. "Yes, mom." Her voice came t.

    Catalina rubbed her arm, "Ignore her." She knew Anya couldn''t stand her mother.

    Nodding, Anya greeted Dennis who asked, looking at the car, "Didn''t Alvine with you?"

    Catalina looked at the car eagerly. She was nning to p these people''s faces with her son-inw. Did she miss the opportunity?

    Alvin hadn''t answered Anya''s calls and she wasn''t sure if he was going toe. ncing at Zane, she lied, "He is busy, Dad."

    Zane pursed his lips thinking about Alvin''s behavior. If he wasn''t wrong about his judgment, Alvin was going to return looking dashing and priceless to shut the mouths of people who wanted to marry his mother due to the award. Nevertheless, he was angry that Chipmunk Monster didn''t congratte Anya.

    Anya ignored her grandmother who was scrutinizing Zane, "Baby, go and brush. We will have breakfast." Zane didn''t know any of them as nobody ever invited them or visited him. So she didn''t care to introduce those people.

    "Yes, Momma." Zane ignored everyone and went straight to the bathroom.

    Catalina''s mother looked at Anya and eximed, watching Anya head to toe after five years, "How did youe so quickly?" There were only two flights per day to their nearest airport.

    Dennis faintly shook his head at Anya to stop hershing out at her grandmother. "Let''s get inside. Don''t catch a cold."

    Anya entered and saw the living hall and dining hall filled with people. Her rtives were in shock at herpletely changed look.

    They had seen her when she rmingly lost weight during the first month of her pregnancy but she had looked unhealthy and malnourished. They hadn''t expected her to look so fit and pretty.

    "Anya..." She saw her uncle reaching her with a big fake smile. The same person had created a big scene at the door after knowing she was pregnant.<sub> </sub>

    She understood how Alvin must have felt when Wilson tried to get close to him after Skrk was inaugurated. "Mr. Owen, you had called me something differentst time we met. What is it... Hooker Or was it Wanton?"

    Everyone froze. Anya Owen they knew was a sweet and courteous girl who heard every curse when she was pregnant. So her sharp tongue came as a blow.

    Mrs. Owen chuckled awkwardly and came to rescue her husband, "Anya, we just spoke out in anger. Don''t take it to heart."

    How brazen people could be for their benefits? Anya nodded, "Right, every dog has its day."

    Dennis wanted to stop Anya but Catalina stopped him. Those people couldn''t understand the manners. Anya was treating them right and showing them their ces.

    Catalina''s mother snapped at Anya, "Anya, is that how you speak to elders?" She knew Anya meant her words to everyone there.

    Anya didn''t even spare an eye for her grandmother. "You don''t even speak." She looked calm but annoyance was evident in her tone as she sat on the armchair.

    Her blood still boils, recalling how her grandmother had forcefully tried to feed her some medicines when Catalina had gone out of the home.

    The olddy''s eyes widened at Anya''s reaction. "Lina, look at your daughter." She gasped, "Does she think herself good for a petty award?"

    ''A petty award?'' Dennis had to stop himself from mocking his mother-inw.

    Catalina crossed her arms. If Anya had behaved the same way with other people, she might have scolded Anya. She didn''t have even the tiniest objection to Anya''s reaction to these people. Anya had gone through a lot to reach this state.

    "Mom, be happy that Annie is letting you stand here. If I was her five years ago, I would have killed you that day."

    Anya interjected without letting her grandmother argue and put on the drama of an ageddy. They used to be so good like a big happy family until she turned up at her house as a pregnant woman.

    Probably that''s why there is a saying: The true nature of people is revealed when we are in trouble.

    "So you are the family brought by Mr. Owen." She looked at the Steven family. "And... You..." She identified Catalina''s maternal rtives - the Walker family. "Aren''t we sister and brother?"

    The prospective groom from the Walker family snapped out and immediately responded, "Err- No, we don''t share the same grandparents." He checked out her gym clothes under the trench coat. Honestly, he hadn''t expected the chubby girl to turn so hot.

    She had heard they didn''t believe her parents saying she was married. So she tried again, "First of all, I am married. These people who call themselves our rtives are untrustworthy. Stop wasting time behind them and leave."

    Dennis''s brother had already asked the neighbors and got to know that they never heard anything about Anya''s marriage. So he scorned looking at her sitting arrogantly.

    "Just because you won an award doesn''t mean men will stand in queue for you. Look at your parents. They are getting old. This house needs a man to support you all."

    "You-" Dennis quickly held Catalina from scolding his brother. They always wished Anya to have a man by her side. It wasn''t because they or Anya needed support. Just somebody who could love their daughter and treasure her.

    If Alvin was there, they wouldn''t have left with their tail between their legs. Anyway, Anya could look past that they weren''t believing her marital status. But, "Need a man to support us?" She wanted to hear what these men could do that she couldn''t.

    "Then let''s start. Let me hear how these men could contribute to this household." Anya sat back and rxed.

    She had respectfully asked them to leave. If they were so eager to get insulted, she should honor their wish. Shouldn''t she?

 Chapter 365 A Clean Slate

    At Matthews Industries,

    Casper was busy handling the business-rted work while Harrison was trying to find the proofs which they could destroy. However, they were well aware Anya would have proceeded only after collective evidence.

    Brainstorming overnight, the legal team was in a mess. The leadwyer uneasily stood in front of Casper. "Chairman Matthews, The situation is unfavorable to us."

    Casper frowned. From the time they got the news that Anya was a recipient of the Presidential award, his confident legal team had lost hope. They were confused, panicked, and losing their cool.

    Clenched his jaws, he questioned, "What do you mean?"

    The chief advocate licked his dry lips uneasily. He ced a file in front of Casper and spoke without meeting Casper''s eyes, "Honestly speaking, Alvin Matthews doesn''t have connections in the country." That made him a one-man army and he couldn''t trust anybody blindly.

    "In contrast, Anya Owen might just seem like a cop and lived a simple life. Herwork is far, wide, and deep in the country."

    He pointed to the paper, "That''s her track record avable to the public." That also needed him to use his connections to obtain.

    Casper was irritated hearing about Anya and Alvin. "Did I hire you to research her?" He growled, throwing the file back on the table.

    The Chiefwyer paused andposed first. "Chairman Matthews, we need to know our opposition well enough to tackle them."

    Casper could only frown at that. He grabbed the paper and ignored her achievements. But thest paper caught his attention. Anya had worked with many military officers,missioners of different cities, top public prosecutors, and chiefs of different departments.

    "How is this possible?" Anya was still young to have so many connections.

    The chiefwyer nced at the paper. He had studied the cases Anya handled so he had the response to it, "Anya Owen has handled high profile government scams." Such scams are linked to several departments and private sectors. Thus her roots grew stronger with each case.

    Casper gritted his teeth. He had connections in the business field. However, none of it woulde to help when it''s aboutws. He asked in irritation, "So?"

    "I have studied a few cases of Anya Owen. If I am not wrong, they have all the required proof. If we try to erase the evidence, she will file more cases against us. Madam Matthew''s case will eventually affect you with legal charges."

    Casper mmed the file on the table, "So are you giving up fearing a woman? She has resigned, what could she do now?"

    Why would anybody in her connection help her when she wasn''t even working anymore?

    The chiefwyer subtly tried to suggest an idea to Casper, "Since Anya Owen is chosen for the presidential award, the administration will closely follow the legal process. Anya Owen must have a clean te."

    Casper slowly leaned back on the chair repeating thewyer''s words in his mind. The administration will closely follow the legal process to find out if Anya had no hand in any illegal process.

    If they find anything fishy, the award will be revoked. And they could use it to win the case and me everything on Anya and state she orchestrated it.

    Casper was aware that if he did that, Alvin would attack Matthews Industries. Well, Casper was confident in handling hispany from every attack.

    He took the file and started studying the cases and people mentioned in it. He needed a way to stain her image.

    The chiefwyer smiled seeing Casper understand his intention. As all the evidence was against his client, he had to find a way to overturn the situation.

    He moved on to their next move, "Since it''s Sunday, we will only be able to meet Madam Matthews for some time." He checked the time. It was half past nine in the morning. "Shall we depart now?"

    Casper was satisfied with his legal team. He took the file and they left.

    aАб░aАб░aАб░aАб░aАб░aАб░aАб░

    At the Owen house,

    The Walker family began with their introduction, his qualification, his job, and his two-bedroom apartment.

    Anya cut in, "No, Mr. Walker. I want to know how you could contribute to my family."

    "I-I will take care of your parents."

    Anya countered, "I could do that."

    "I will support you financially."

    "I earn more than you."

    "I-I will be a good father to your son and be a good husband."<sub> </sub>

    ''A good father and husband?'' They should be the ones to say if he could be a good father and husband. Anya changed the question, "Do you know how to cook?"

    Seeing his hesitant look, Anya shook her head, "Never mind. Do fifty push-ups."

    Father Walker looked at his son and interjected, "Why are push-ups important?"

    Anya argued, "It is very important. What if I am drowning and your son couldn''t even hold me until help arrives?" Anya realized she was setting her bar for Alvin.

    ''If he was here, there would have been no-nonsense.'' Anya sulked.

    Everyone: "..."

    "Le- let''s not go near w-water." Mr. Walker said.

    Dennis and Catalina: "..."

    Anya sighed. She was asking hypothetically. Instead of training himself to be strong, he wants her to avoid water. How is he fit to be a husband or father?

    Wouldn''t he stop Zane from learning swimming too?

    She looked at her uncle, Dennis''s brother, and asked, "What is the use of this kind man who doesn''t even do anything better than me?"

    Father Walker was flustered. If Anya wasn''t getting so much award money, they wouldn''t have endured all these. So he tried to lure her as she hadn''t got any money yet.

    "House... My son bought an apartment. He has paid back the loan too." He nudged his son, "Show the pictures. show, show."

    Zane, who hade out of the bathroom, watched the man being smug about his apartment. He frowned seeing him shoving his mobile to Anya''s face to show pictures of the apartment.

    Catalina, Dennis, and Zane looked at each other. They imagined Alvin showing off his Oasis estate and found it hrious.

    Zane interrupted to help his mother and to break the confidence of the man, "Mister, does my Momma have to marry your new apartment or you? Speak about yourself, not a house."

    Anya smiled hearing her son. Her baby is the smartest and most sensible. One could work hard, earn more and get a house. People and their personalities are important.

    Father didn''t take Zane seriously, "Kid, a house is needed to have a happy life. Leave this for the elders. Go out and y."

    Zane knows they need a house to live in. But they live with people, and the house was just a ce which they could change if they didn''t like it.

    He nced at his mother who didn''t utter a word about their new home and their mouths. So he boasted, "My mommy has a five-bedroom modern vi. We have a swimming pool and argewn."

    Everyone: "..."

    Anya pursed her lips to stop smiling. Zane knows well to hurt the pride of the man.

    "Oh, have you rented out?" Mr. Walker asked Anya awkwardly.

    Zane sighed, shaking his head. He grabbed his iPad and opened the pictures of the vi. He connected it to television and showed the pictures to everyone as he rified, "My Mommy bought that vi because I liked it." He shed a sweet smile at Anya.

    Then he asked Walker, "So do you have anything else to impress my mommy?" He wondered why Alvin never tried to lure them with money like these people.

    Mr. Walker stared at the screen, "H-how is it p-possible? An-Anya is too young to earn so much." He couldn''t even afford the down payment for that vi.

    Zane gave a merciless response, "By smart work."

    Dennis was speechless watching his grandson. Catalinaughed out before controlling herself. Anya wondered if Zane was a narcissist like his father or if she had spoiled him. They had struggled their way up.

    The walker family had thought the apartment would win brownie points. "It-it''s not about money. Our personality, intention, and thoughts are what matters." Father Walker argued with Zane.

    "Exactly!" Zane eximed, "That''s what I was talking about." He had tackled these kinds of silly men who tried to impress them with money.

    The Walker family: "..."

    Anya imagined Zane bing awyer and proving his statements right. She smiled to herself for a moment, then she softly snorted, missing Alvin who could have put an end to everything instantly.

    ''Wait, I have the ring, should I show it?'' Anya looked at the chunky diamonds on her ring finger.

 Chapter 366 Won An Award; Lost Her Husband

    Seeing the Walker family failing to impress Anya and her smart son, the Steven family took the chance and spoke, "The family gets strong by spending time together and working hard towards achieving themon goal."

    Zane felt half of the words fly over his head. They have to support each other to achieve their goal. But ''Themon goal?''

    Zane went and sat on the other armchair and asked. "What is themon goal?" He was ready to improve his knowledge.

    Father Steven responded politely, "nning for the future. Education of children, travel, and family time."

    Zane was curious about this new way. He turned to Anya and acknowledged, "Momma, this is interesting."

    Anya smiled in response but her head started throbbing with these people''s nonsense. Does she look like a fool to believe them even if she wasn''t married?

    Father Steven was ted by Zane''s response. He proceeded with the next step, "My son is hardworking and responsible. Focusing on work, and making savings for his future wife and family, he never got a chance to date. When we got to know about Ms. Owen, we came here with the marriage proposal."

    Anya was about to interrupt when her little guardian spoke for her, Zane mused, "Oh since my Momma is married, did youe here with the proposal for my Momma''s cousin." Her cousin was also Ms. Owen.

    Anya almost choked her spit. How did her son know her cousin was there? She looked at her cousin who was wordless.

    Mrs. Nic Owen immediately interrupted, "No, no,... She is still young." Stevens was thirty-five.

    "My mommy and her cousin were born in the same year. Am I right grandma?" He had heard about all these when staying with Dennis and Catalina.

    Catalina nced at Nic Owen, finding them wicked. She wondered if Nic''s fondness for Anya in the past was just a facade. She nodded at Zane and responded, "Absolutely."

    Flustered, Mrs. Nic Owen blurted out pointing her hand at Zane, "But Anya has you. She has to make somepromises in marriage."

    "Nic." Catalina grunted, "Mind your words." She snapped at her, worried about Zane who would get very sensitive if Anya faced any difficulty because of him.

    Zane''s face fell when he heard Anya will have to makepromises for having him. He turned to Anya who went on her knees in front of him.

    Anya caressed his cheek with a faint smile to assure him. Her soothing voice was like a luby on the ears.

    "Baby, Mommy hasn''tpromised. Instead, I was able to get the prestigious award because my baby supported me, and encouraged me. I wouldn''t have achieved anything if I didn''t have you." It was the truth.

    The smile bloomed back on Zane''s face hearing Anya. He looked at Mrs. Nic Owen and tly responded, "Mrs. Owen, my momma is married without anypromises." His mother doesn''t have to make anypromises to marry anybody else.

    "Compromises!?" A cold but maic voice grabbed everyone''s attention.

    Alvin stood in the hallway, looking all snazzy in a stylish suit with the perfect hairdo. His long overcoat highlighted his tall frame and broad shoulders. Even the local brand suit on his physique looked expensive. He was a treat to the eyes.

    Zane couldn''t believe he was right with his deduction. Alvin was grumpy in the car for his attire. Zane looked at the strangers around. Alvin got a clean sweep just by appearing there.

    Anya stood up, watching her husband who smirked, meeting her eyes. She didn''t know he cared so much about his appearance in front of other people when she was already his wife.

    Alvin passed a few bags of sweets and choctes to Dennis as he greeted and wished them, "Mom, Dad, congrattions on your daughter''s award."

    Catalina who was enjoying the people watching Alvin with wide eyes, grinned ear to ear hearing Alvin. Dennis was also overjoyed hearing Alvin.

    Zane shook his head in resignation. Chipmunk Monster doesn''t do anything like normal humans, yet he manages to achieve his goal. He looked at Anya who was obviously touched by hearing Alvin. Now there was happiness in her eyes for the award.

    ''Mom, Dad?'' Others were stunned when they heard the handsome man calling Dennis and Catalina mom and dad.

    Alvin ignored the eyes and continued, "I have appointed some guards. They will stop the media from entering inside or troubling you."

    Anya had totally forgotten about it. It won''t be long until the media will find out about her and reach there. She couldn''t believe Alvin was taking care of everything while leaving like a grumpy man. Even Zane was impressed by his father.

    Alvin asked as he went to Anya, "What are you guys talking about?" Well, he had heard his little enemy''s cold voice, defending Anya and their marriage.<sub> </sub>

    Zane responded to tease him, "Mommy got two arrange marriage proposals."

    Alvin pretended to be cool while his cognac eyes turned dark, brushing over the two men. He scoffed in his mind finding them much older and unfit to even stand next to his wife.

    Alvin tousled Zane''s hair to irritate him and embraced his Little Donut. He whispered, "So how was your husband''s entry?" If he had told her he needed to change clothes and make arrangements, she definitely wouldn''t have agreed and handled it on her own. So he had to get out of the car and send them first.

    Anya giggled softly. Alvin would have scored a hundred on ten even in the tracksuit. "Childish."

    Catalina silently enjoyed watching Alvin purposefully being lovey-dovey to the eyes of people. She was ted seeing the punched faces.

    Wrapping his arm around his wife''s shoulder, Alvin nced at others who ruined their day. He didn''t even get to see his Little Donut''s excitement for the award due to these people.

    Anya nced at her son and winked before introducing her husband, "Let me give a short introduction. He is Alvin Matthews, the handsome father of my son."

    Everyone gasped understanding Alvin was Zane''s biological father. They couldn''t believe Anya had her one-night stand with such an elite man.

    Zane went to Alvin''s arms and continued, "Meet my father, Alvin Matthews, my mommy''s dashing husband."

    Alvin: "..."

    That was the coolest introduction he ever got. The introduction didn''t have his money, his achievements, or the Matthews family. Just him.

    "Anya, you are married!?" It was her cousin''s exmation staring at Alvin.

    Anya was finding everything hrious and light after Alvin came. She wouldn''t have endured anything if he hade with her. Pinching his waist under the jacket, she responded to her cousin, "Yep."

    "Wasn''t it a one-night stand with an unknown man?" It was Walker.

    Alvin narrowed his eyes at Anya hearing as ''an unknown man.'' He took his hand away and shrugged her hand. ''Heartless woman.''

    She should be grumpy at him, why was he getting angry at her?

    She responded, "We have known each other for seven plus years." She had to lie as she didn''t know him so that they don''t try to reach him and nobody hurts Alvin.

    "You-you are Alvin Matthews." Everyone turned to Stevens, the MNC employee, "President and founder of Skrk." He gasped.

    aАб░aАб░aАб░aАб░

    Meanwhile in the capital, Exhausted Ean was sleeping over on his Sunday when his mobile started buzzing in silent mode.

    He ignored his mobile on the side table for a long time before he grabbed it and ced his mobile on his ear. "This better be important." He mumbled groggily.

    His secretary''s panicked voice sounded, [CEO Watson, President Matthews is caught in a scandal. It''s going viral over the inte.]

    Ean opened his eyes wondering if he heard it right. His secretary continued by reading the catchy headlines of articles.

    [Husband cheated on his presidential awardee wife.

    Love or hype?

    Won an award, and lost her husband.

    Duty...]

    "What!!??" Ean cut in. He wasn''t sure if he was most shocked by the scandal or the presidential awardee Anya Owen.

 Chapter 367 Selfish

    At the Owen family house,

    Slowly, everyone found their way out. Although Dennis''s brother was itching to acquainted with the billionaire, he left when he met Anya''s icy gray eyes. He was a fool to expect her to be the same depressed Anya Owen from five years ago.

    Mrs. Nic Owen enviously looked at Anya. She had thought chubby, plumpy Anya won''t even get a good-looking man to date. She had assumed Anya''s life was in the abyss with her son when Anya got pregnant out of wedlock.

    Thus she hadn''t expected Anya''s personal and professional lives to be so sessful. She tugged at her daughter who was the same age but still looking for a job and depending on them.

    Catalina''s mother looked at Alvin disdainfully as he was the one who made Anya pregnant and ran away. Well, she didn''t have the right to know about them and the truth.

    Once everyone left, Anya cuddled her son in her arms, hoping he wasn''t hurt by Nic Owen''s words.

    Alvin heard Catalina exin everything while Dennis went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. He looked at the mother and son and sighed. Probably he shouldn''t have let them go without him when he knew how cunning and shameless rtives could be.

    He sat next to the couch when Catalina went to the kitchen. He looked at Zane who had the sweetest smile hearing Anya giving all the credit to him for all her awards and achievements.

    It''s good she took Zane''s presence in her life as a motivation to work and achieve so much, unlike J who found Alvin a burden.

    Alvin cut in when he earned no attention from the two, "Little Donut, we need to leave after breakfast." They need to give a statement to the police agency.

    Anya pouted after hearing him. She was still grumpy about his reaction after knowing about the award and the stupid people in her parents'' house. "I don''t want to talk to you. Don''t talk to me." She slid away from him.

    Zane nced at Alvin. Oddly, he wasn''t able to get angry at Alvin as he took care of security for his grandparents.

    He looked at his mother who needed some attention and coaxing. "Momma, you should get real angry at Chipmunk Monster."

    Her fury would be silent as a cold stone, fierce to break some bones or heartless with a merciless tongue. This was just a little tantrum. He got off herp and ran to the kitchen leaving her speechless.

    Alvin narrowed his eyes at his little enemy for trying to provoke his Little Donut against him. He caught her arm and pulled her closer, "Little Donut..."

    "There is no little donut." Anya humped, crossing her arms and looking away from him.

    "Goofball." He just didn''t want her useless rtives to think she was married to nobody. He didn''t care about his image but hers.

    Well, Anya didn''t care what they thought. Anya grumbled, voicing her annoyance, "They didn''t even believe me when I said I''m married."

    She couldn''t believe the people who she grew up around thought so ill about her.

    Alvin smiled helplessly knowing what bothered her. He wrapped his arms and pulled her into his embrace. People only believe what they want to. He or she can''t change them.

    Nevertheless, he teased her, "You should have carried our marriage certificate." Well, she had locked their certificates in the bank vault to keep them away from him.

    Anya poked his chest and sternly stated word after word, "You. Should. Be. With. Me." Not their marriage certificate.

    Alvin felt his heart warm up hearing her. This mother and son are too good at leaving him tongue-tied. Aren''t they?

    Alvin squeezed her in his arms and kissed her forehead. He hadn''t thought in her shoes but was d she wasn''t angry.

    He recalled a call he received a while ago. He let go of her from his arms as he updated her, "Little Donut, Uncle Bernard contacted me. He said you will be under observation and a team will keep an eye on the progress of the case.

    After they confirm that you are clean without any uwful acts, they will send you the invitation for the national day." The national day when she will be awarded in front of the high officials andizens watching live streams.

    Bernard also warned him that Casper would do something so that the public eye could be on Anya and Gianna could be saved.

    Alvin didn''t want to inform Anya about this at first. He would have chosen to take care of Casper by letting her be happy with the award news.<sub> </sub>

    However, he was aware she would prefer to know about it. So he was trying to share it with her so that she doesn''t feel like he was hiding it from her.

    With all these thoughts of the award, the people at her parents'' ce, she hadn''t thought of it.

    The Presidential award!?

    She did work hard all these years but it was undeniable that she got the missions which included multiple andrge crimes. Luck did include in her life.

    Considering she was the youngest to get this award, not just the cyber security chief, there will be a lot of people who would try to remove her from the list, and voice against the selection.

    Although she had never expected to get such a prestigious award, now that it had reached her son''s ears, she wouldn''t let just anybody harm her or her reputation.

    Anya stated when Alvin paused, "We will have to be careful of Casper."

    Alvin nodded as his slender fingers yed with her hair, "Let me keep an eye on me."

    "Alvin, you are already..." Anya paused when she realized Alvin''s all the ns.

    He was keeping Cordelia aside because if Casper tried to y dirty, he would bring Cordelia and Benjamin under thew. Then it would be even harder for the Matthews family to get away from thew.

    However, Casper was unstained. He never chose illegal processes or physically harmful ways. So Alvin was waiting for Casper to take the wrong step. If Casper tried to make any kind of move on her or Alvin, Alvin would put a full stop, once and for all.

    "You are so devious." Anya does make ns but she felt naive about his widespread scheme.

    One corner of his lips arced slyly. The moment he decided to settle in Narnia, He knew Gianna and Cordelia would be threatened. Casper was a very strong-minded and confident person. So the only way was to let themmit the crime.

    But he hadn''t expected Gianna to phish and Cordelia to attack the wrong person.

    To save those two women and their reputation he was expecting Casper to do something. During this time, her award came as a surprise.

    He wasn''t aware of how these all would affect Anya. Thus Bernard''s alert was useful. So it was better if Anya just enjoys her glory while Casper''s mind will be corrupted.

    "I will take it as a yes," Alvin said, pressing his lips on her cheek.

    Anya was about to snuggle her face against his, her back straightened hearing the knock and hurried footsteps from the doorway. Alvin narrowed his eyes on Rob.

    As per the orders, Rob and the other men visited the neighbors, gave them a bag of sweets, and subtly reminded them to speak carefully if the media asks them anything about Anya.

    While busy with it, he got a call from Ean''s secretary informing him about another drama, uproaring over the inte.

    "Err-" Rob wanted to call Alvin aside and report but Anya would anyway get to know about it, "Something is up."

    "Another thing." Anya felt exhausted.

    Zane ran out of the kitchen with his iPad and red at Alvin. He tugged Anya away from Alvin and passed the iPad to her as he continued to re at Alvin.

    He just searched over the inte to know if there is anything about Anya. Thus he ended up looking at the trending news of his father cheating on his mother.

    Despite believing in Alvin that he hadn''t cheated on his mother after they were in a rtionship, he disliked seeing Alvin in a picture with another woman.

    Zane was infuriated when he read an article in which they mentioned Anya as selfish for focusing on her job to get an award instead of her family. Hence her husband had to find pleasure outside the marriage.

    How could people be so ridiculous?

 Chapter 368 The Lesser Known

    Alvin had ugly frowns looking at the old picture of a woman following him to the hotel suite. They could resolve it easily if they announced they were recently married.

    However, why does he have to exin to random people?

    Catalina and Dennis''s faces were dark when they stood in the dining hall without knowing what to say. Alvin didn''t know about Anya or Zane, so it was natural for a man to have another woman. However, they didn''t like it seeing it affecting Anya and Zane.

    Weren''t they having enough on their tes?

    They nced at Zane who didn''t know how to voice his thoughts or what to do after seeing his mother getting bullied.

    They turned to Anya who was scrolling through the articles that were twisted to every word. They felt bad for their daughter who wasn''t getting a chance to celebrate her marriage or her award.

    Would they be wrong to think Alvin came into her life with both happiness and more difficulties?

    Anya bit her lip looking at one article after the other. She knew Alvin had his fair share of experiences with other women. She would have even epted if he was in a rtionship before. She never asked him, respecting the past and his privacy.

    But she felt horrible as if Alvin cheated on her. It was like somebody thrust a knife into her chest and slowly twisted it to test her emotional endurance.

    Being a prominent person had a lot of disadvantages. She understood why J never dared to step out of her closet, why Casper and other businessmen put in so much effort to maintain their image, and why celebrities always get caught in scandals.

    It''s not about whether you are right or wrong, whether you choose to do good or bad. One action could be twisted in many ways. Theizens behind the screens wouldn''t even think if it was true or not before putting their harsh opinion in thements.

    Anya resented the presidential award that gave her nothing but trouble. She prefers her peaceful private life. She understood why Alvin put so much effort to hide her pictures and identity from the media.

    Her cold, distant voice sounded, "Miles Johnson." She deduced the person behind the leak of the picture. She left the iPad on the center table and went to the kitchen.

    She can easily find out where Miles Johnson was present and make him regret it. But she couldn''t do anything to Miles Johnson due to the department keeping an eye on her. What she hated the most was being helpless.

    Bing busy with the Matthews family and Skrk, Alvin hadn''t got the time to handle Miles Johnson. Hearing Anya, he watched Anya who silently walked away without even looking at him.

    He took a step behind her when Zane moved and blocked him. Meeting the using gaze, Alvin was guilty as his past actions were putting Anya in trouble.

    ''Selfish!?'' Shouldn''t people just target their maliciousments on him when he was the one cheated ording to the picture?

    "Zane!?" Dennis called him out to behave. He knew Zane was being protective of his mother, but that picture was from months or years ago when Alvin didn''t even know Zane was there and they weren''t in a rtionship.

    Although it was upsetting, Alvin made no mistake. As a family, they will have to support him instead of leaving him in the lurch.

    Zane pursed his lips. He also believed in Alvin who ignores every other person like dust in the air, and just cares about Anya. So Alvin wouldn''t wish to hurt Anya or implicate her, would he?

    Zane was just angry that he didn''t know what to do. He threatened, desperately looking at him, "Chipmunk Monster, solve this. Or else, I will have my momma for myself every night." Behind his threat, there was a plea for his father to take care of untruth over the inte.

    Dennis breathed a sigh of relief while Catalina shook her head resignedly. Whatever the problems are going to knock on their door, she hoped they could be together and face them.

    Rob was surprised and also d that the Owen family wasn''t ming Alvin despite being uneasy, and sad about whatever was happening.

    Miles Johnson! He went out of the house to make calls and take care of the situation as much as possible by letting Alvin focus on his family first.

    Alvin hadplex emotions when he went to the kitchen and saw Anya trying toplete the cooking. She grabbed the wrong jar and ced it on the counter with a deep frown on her forehead.

    Closing her eyes, she was trying to breathe slowly andpose herself without voicing anything she was going through. "Little Donut."<sub> </sub>

    He witnessed on the reflection of the ss panel how quickly she put on an unaffected face and inly spoke without looking him in the eye.

    "Give me five minutes, I will get the breakfast outside." Then she kept the jar away and picked up the coffee jar.

    Was this how she was pretending to be fine all these years if something was happening?

    Alvin went inside and pulled her into his arms. Alvin wouldn''t have given a damn if people were talking rubbish about him. And Miles Johnson knew it well.

    So they twisted the whole situation as if he was cheating on her because of her negligence. He never heard such an absurd reason for cheating.

    He unawarely wondered if she would have lived a better life without him. Miles Johnson wouldn''t have made her feel so pathetic. The Matthews family would have minded their business without troubling her.

    Alvin tightened his arms around her frowning at his thoughts. He was selfish, she might not need him but he needed her, her warmth, her presence, her silly tantrums, everything about her. He was going to make everything better.

    Anya sniffled softly, trying not to shed tears. The harder she tried topose herself, her eyes were stinging. She truly didn''t want to rify anything.

    If they try to clear Alvin''s name, Zane''s birth will be questioned. It will cause another mess that will give a chance for others to attack them.

    Anya wrapped her arms around Alvin''s waist and mewled, "I don''t want to be famed." May it be for good or bad, she wanted to be away from the media and have her space.

    Alvin gently rubbed her back. Some people like to be popr with a good image, some are just greedy to be famous. But for people who live a simple life, media was quite intimidating

    Whether Anya will be invited to the national day or not, whether she epts the award or rejects it, it was toote, next to impossible to erase her name from the inte.

    All he could do was minimize the damage and let her name just be there as an awardee and as his wife. It was going to be a tough job, but he was willing to put in more effort to clear as much as possible.

    However, any sudden action could trigger more attention. So they need to be careful.

    He gently caressed her head. He had lived in a ce where he was condemned for everything. So it was odd to hear nothing against him from the Owen parents and Anya. "Won''t you ask anything about the picture?"

    Anya sniffled as she stepped and wiped the wetness at the corner of her eyes, "Miles Johnson might have collected more pictures. It wouldn''t be safe to lie. We will just stay silent. It will die down when there is a new thing over the inte."

    People calling her selfish for her career and neglecting her family doesn''t make her one. Alvin hadn''t cheated on her and they were well aware of it. She was willing to ignore it and go on with their life if Alvin was fine with it.

    Alvin silently heard her. She could get grumpy for silly reasons. When there was a reason to get angry at him, she was worrying about solving the situation.

    "Trust me on this, alright?"

    Anya didn''t know what he was nning. She nodded, letting him take care of it as her every action will be monitored. She least wanted Zane to me Alvin if she loses the award after its announcement.

    Anya noticed Zane standing at the door. Seeing his eyes red in worry about her, "Momma is fine, baby." She tried to assure Zane.

    He ran inside and hugged her, "No, Momma isn''t fine."

    Alvin sighed and went out to find Rob, who immediately reported to him, "That hotel''s major shareholder is Johnsonpanies. He has deleted the footage."

    Alvin and Miles never crossed paths until a few weeks ago due to the PSR case. So the probability of Miles Johnson having any other picture or video is low.

    Nevertheless, Alvin had a different n to divert the attention of bothizens and Miles Johnson who has underestimated him for being in the lesser-known business field.

 Chapter 369 Framed

    At the police agency,

    The entrance of the agency was brimming with media and crowd when a Maybach and Bently came to halt. The cops and the security of Matthews Industries had to struggle in the crowd to escort Casper and his legal team inside the agency.

    The media shoot their questions sharply about everything. Gianna and her actions, Alvin and his scandal, Anya and her award, the whereabouts of Zane, andstly absence of Liam.

    Casper was overwhelmed just hearing them. He wondered if Gianna had a hand in leaking Alvin''s picture with another woman. He could only hope she didn''t have a hand in it.

    The first time, Casper breathed in relief entering the agency, away from the noise and crowd.

    Probably Casper would have got the green g to meet Gianna right away but that wasn''t the case whenever Anya was in the picture.

    The cops diverted Casper and his team to captain Joseph''s room who was busy on the case with a newint on Gianna by Earl Lewis for being the victim of drugs.

    Earl didn''t bother to greet or spare a nce at Casper. He leaned back on the chair and waited for the captain to send them.

    Joseph looked at Casper and his team ofwyers. Gianna was silent without uttering a word. Well, she had the right to remain silent, so they couldn''t do anything.

    "Captain Joseph, Chairman Matthews wishes to meet his wife." The chiefwyer spoke first.

    Joseph nced at Casper who was well groomed for the day. He tly instructed, "Due to the involvement of the prominent person with the case, we will only allow five minutes for a family to speak with the suspect." The prominent person he spoke to was Anya.

    Casper gritted his teeth. Wherever he went, he was always the focus of the media and people. However, it always changes when Anya is involved. It''s as if the people who know Anya or work for her, don''t care who he was.

    Thewyer nced at Casper. This process was to avoid the possibility of family members trying to destroy the evidence after speaking with the suspect. As Gianna''swyer, he will get more time so he had to agree, "Thank you, Captain."

    After signing in the log book to record their visit, twowyers went to meet Gianna''s allies and the other two men entered a cold cell where Gianna was sitting on a hard-seated chair.

    There was no change in her expression when Casper went inside and sat in front of her. The ring dark circles were hard to miss on her face. Her delicate look had changed to smudged and unkempt.

    Casper didn''t care about how she was doing there. He bluntly asked, "Did you n to drug Anya Owen and Earl Lewis?"

    Gianna just nkly stared at Casper who didn''t look like a person whose wife was arrested. He looked fresh and active like every day.

    Casper red at Gianna, finding her silence intolerable. The chiefwyer spoke before Casper loses his cool.

    "Madam Matthews, your spy, and the two waiters are arrested. In fear, they are pleading guilty for their doing. The probability of their terms in prison and fine will be considerably less." Hence she needs to reveal every detail to them to find a way out.

    They knew the truth without her response to Casper''s question. Would it make a difference if she doesn''t say it? Instead of answering, shemanded thewyer, "I used the maid''s mobile. me her, make me the victim."

    Thewyers had already thought of it as their aim was only to save Gianna. It doesn''t matter to them who they will sacrifice for it. Nevertheless. there was a problem.

    "Madam Matthews, you have used the maid''s number for the attempt to kidnap Zane Owen." Thus they could make everything seem like the maid was greedy for wealth after serving in the Matthews family and tried to kidnap Zane.

    Since Anya had visited the Matthews mansion once with Zane, and the maid had seen them, they could clear out any question framed at them.

    However, "You have used the number that is registered in your name to n the drug incident." Although it wasn''t a serious office since it wasn''t legal drugs, her motive will be questioned.

    The chiefwyer paused ncing at Casper. He added to let Gianna know the seriousness of the situation, "And we have no idea how much evidence Anya Owen and Alvin Matthews are holding against you and proof the cops have." Due to Anya Owen, ess to the case file and sensitive details were private and confidential.<sub> </sub>

    "So?" Gianna questioned. She didn''t care how they were going to get her out of it, she didn''t want to stay there or get penalized.

    "So please tell us everything so that we could be prepared for your bail tomorrow and arrange the witnesses for the court trials." He meant fake witnesses if needed.

    Gianna started exining from the time Anya met her in the Dean''s office and challenged her. Ended her narration when she warned the Watson family to take Ean away from Alvin.

    Five minutes had passed a few minutes ago. The cop called Casper out but thetter stared at Gianna. "Gianna Sallow, you had one job to do. Just watch Anya Owen." He had nned to give the temporary position of Dean to Anya and return it back to Gianna with the majority demanding for Gianna.

    However, Gianna was impatient and foolish to start attacking Anya and Alvin like a headless chicken. The issue he nned to silently resolve went out of his hand.

    Gianna frowned. She had expected him to reprimand her. Why did he repeat Anya''s words? She asked looking at Casper who walked away with deep frowns. "What do you mean?"

    Thewyer responded to the question as he sat down, "Alvin Matthews influenced the board members of the university. Your image... They are demanding to bring Anya Owen as a dean." Since Anya announced her resignation, the Dean is a Presidential awardee was the biggest publicity for the university.

    "No!!" Gianna eximed in disbelief. She couldn''t believe Alvin struck when the iron was hot.

    Thewyer didn''t respond and let Gianna digest the fact. Anya being the awardee wasn''t the reason board members started demanding Anya. Gianna''s image will negatively affect the university hence they want to redeem it using Anya''s achievements. If not Anya, they would change it to somebody else.

    Wasn''t it better to have a member belonging to the Matthews family take care of the university? Hence there were chances of giving the position to Anya.

    When Giannaposed herself, thewyer exined a n to her. Although it was going to be frustrating to stay in the cell for another night, Gianna was impressed by the n.

    "Alright." Gianna agreed to behave just as thewyer asked her to do.

    Thewyer was about to leave, Casper stormed inside the room and demanded fiercely, "Who did you ask to release the picture?"

    Gianna was confused. "What are you talking about?"

    Casper ced his mobile on the table and insisted, "Did you do it?"

    Gianna read the article about Alvin. Honestly, it made her happy seeing people scold Alvin for cheating and me Anya for not focusing on him, without giving value to her award. "I don''t know about this." She told the truth.

    Nheless, Casper hissed in annoyance, "You are framed for it."

    Thewyer was taken aback. He fished his mobile and checked the video his junior had shared with him. It was a video of ady whose face was blurred.

    [That woman encouraged us to go to Alvin Matthews''s suite saying his wife wasn''t there. If she could think of ruining her son''s life, why would she like Alvin Matthews''s son?]

    It was Kylie''s words from the banquet. Her statement was indirectly linked to the scandal. Thus it was shifting the focus on Gianna for repeatedly framing Alvin.

    ...

    On a private ind,

    Miles broke the coffee cup when he saw the scandal take a new definition and humiliation directed at somebody else as soon as another video was going viral.

 Chapter 370 Displeasure

    On a private ind,

    Miles Johnson was thrilled watching the news of Anya and Alvinpletely change. One who should be known for his newpany was scandalized and another one who should be celebrating her award with pouring wishes was being scolded for prioritizing her career over the family.

    He found it hrious that many people were vouching with the article and justifying Alvin cheating on her.

    Well, Miles could make a guess Anya and Alvin were recently married. He didn''t even know if Zane was Alvin''s son but he liked how his actions were causing chaos in Alvin and Anya''s life.

    He lost the billions worth of thepany branch, its market in Narnia, the ship, and yachts due to Anya. And how dare Alvin poke his nose in his business?

    He wouldn''t have done any of these if Anya had agreed to leave Alvin and go with him. ording to him, they deserved what he was doing.

    After a refreshing swim in the temperature-controlled swimming pool of the vi, Miles ran his fingers through his wet hair and snickered.

    What he loved the most was the timing of everything. Inauguration of Skrk, the presidential award, Gianna in the prison.

    For destroying the Johnson family''s reputation in their home country, his payback was disrupting the Matthews family.

    But, how could a grandmother try to kidnap her grandson?

    That question was puzzling his mind. He instructed, ncing at his secretary, "Find out why Gianna Sallow tried to kidnap that little brat."

    The secretary epted the orders and went aside to instruct their people.

    After a happy meal and some office meetings. Miles Johnson sat with his cup of coffee and enjoyed the view of the ocean from the living hall. More than the view, his lips were smirking imagining the arrogant Alvin struggling to solve the scandal.

    He took a sip wondering how Anya might be reacting to the news as it affected her image. "How would a wife react to her husband''s one-night stands?" He mumbled the question to himself.

    The secretary, who was busy with work, assumed it was a question for him, "The wife will be undoubtedly angry. If the husband doesn''t handle it well, then divorce..."

    ''Ring, ring...'' The secretary paused and went aside to answer the call.

    Milesughed. He had asked her to leave with him. If she dumps Alvin, he was eager to see how arrogant Alvin could be.

    He had just taken another sip, the secretary rushed to him scrolling on his mobile. "President Johnson." He passed the new viral social media post. They could see the face of thedy blur but the rest of the faces were clear.

    [That woman encouraged us to go to Alvin Matthews''s suite saying his wife wasn''t there. If she could think of ruining her son''s life, why would she like Alvin Matthews''s son?]

    Before Miles could fathom the whole thing, the secretary opened an article that wasn''t paid like other articles ormented on by the water army.

    Miles''s grip on the cup hardened when he brushed his eyes over the content. He had to hire a few people to get many posts to target Alvin and Anya. And just a post, Anya and Alvin turned into victims of Gianna who was innocent in this situation.

    Both males and females werementing in favor of Anya and Alvin and questioning the previous posts. If Alvin was neglected by his wife, why would he ask her to inaugurate thepany?

    If Anya didn''t care about her family, why would she send her mother-inw to prison?

    And many people even started questioning the authenticity of the picture. And what is the possibility of thedy being just a passerby or Alvin''s employee?

    Miles smashed the coffee mug on the floor and gritted his teeth. He breathed heavily as his face morphed into fury. His silence was scaring the secretary who walked away and stayed quiet.

    After an eternity of suffocating air, Miles pped his palm on the table, "Doesn''t he know it was me?"

    He scoffed, unable to believe Alvin framed his mother. He had seen with his own eyes when thedy followed Alvin to his suite.

    He considered releasing the video butizens were already doubting thedy as his employee. "Did you find out about thedy in the video?"

    He believed thedy would ept to y with him for some money assuming her as an escort or a gold digger. Hence for his next move, he had asked to get her information.<sub> </sub>

    The secretary broke into a cold sweat. He uneasily responded, "Thatdy is his heiress of Visionpanies. She is married to the elder son of thepany The Building People." He got the information just sometime back.

    Miles''s eyes widened realizing he just provoked hispany partner without awareness. The Johnsonpany was massive with numerous projects. He was working with The Building Peoplepanies on arge project for more than three years. He didn''t even want to imagine the consequences of angering them.

    Anyhow, Miles wanted to believe thedy wasn''t going to reveal it to anybody as her face wasn''t clear in the picture.

    The secretary''s shoulders jumped when his mobile rang. The color of his face went white as a sheet looking at the president of The Building People.

    "Pre-president Johnson," He showed the mobile screen to Miles.

    Miles knew what was going to happen. He felt like he just dug his own grave to fall in it. "Tell him, I am not here." Hemanded his secretary. He hoped the reason behind the call was a business purpose.

    Did Miles Johnson regret releasing the posts against Alvin?

    He did.

    He hadn''t even thought in his dreams that his n could bite him back and Alvin could be so sly to handle the situation so meticulously.

    On one hand, Alvin had assured the twopanies from country X that he wouldn''t reveal thedy''s identity so that they target Miles. On other hand, Alvin got rid of the scandal pinning it on Gianna with a mere statement of ady.

    The secretary who heard the furious voice of the caller, was helpless, repeatedly denying he had no idea what they were talking about. Anyway, the caller didn''t believe him.

    ? "President Johnson, i-if you don''t meet them by tonight, they will terminate the partnership and threaten that they will influence others to do the s-same."

    Well, even if they meet, Miles knew well that the partnership wasn''t going to be well nched anymore. Thus Miles rushed to leave the ind so that he could manage the situation with lower loss.

    aАб░aАб░aАб░aАб░aАб░

    At the Owen family house,

    Instead of a feasting, joyful breakfast time, Alvin watched the four''s mood down. Zane was sad and repeatedly nced at Anya. Anya was forcing fake smiles and trying hard to focus on the breakfast. Dennis and Catalina could only sigh.

    He knew they weren''t angry at him but gloomy at how things were turning out.

    It wasn''t long, the media were at the gates and on the road. They got a whiff of Alvin and Anya being in the house so they endured the chilly wind and waited for them.

    Anya''s shoulders dropped and she sighed deeply looking at the crowd and through the window. She was trying to mentally prepare to receive the questions but it felt hard.

    She has to be meticulous when answering the media. She wasn''t sure if ignoring them would cause trouble.

    "Mommy... Mommy... Mommy..." Zane excitedly called her out. He passed the iPad to her while grinning ear to ear.

    Pushing the trouble to the back of her mind, Anya smiled involuntarily looking at him ted. Instead of checking the tab, she gently pinched his chubby cheek, "What is making my baby so happy?"

    "Momma, check it." Zane pointed to the Ipad for her to check and watched her eagerly. After reading the new article and thements of the people, he was happy to see nobody scolding Anya.

    Rather, new posts and articles were speaking of Anya Owen being the second youngest recipient of the presidential award in Narnia.

    Alvin, Dennis, and Catalina also watched Anya, hoping to see her mood clear a bit and rx.

    However, the article wiped off the smile from Anya''s face. She frowned without checking the whole article and narrowed her eyes at Alvin. Displeasure was evident on her face.

    Zane''s face fell seeing her reaction and the elders were wordless without knowing how to react.

 Chapter 371 In Public

    Anya held back from asking anything to Alvin in front of her parents or Zane. Kneeling on the floor, she returned the iPad to Zane and tried to make him at ease.

    "Baby, please don''t have to check over the inte again and again. Mommy and Dad will take care of these. Don''t worry so much."

    Zane obediently nodded his head, "Yes, Momma." But he won''t be relieved until he sees Anya at ease.

    Anya could only sigh when she saw him return gloomily. Following Zane, she grabbed Alvin''s arm and took him inside her bedroom.

    She closed the door and asked him sarcastically, "Was that the solution you came up with?" She expected him to solve it meticulously.

    Alvin couldn''t understand where he went wrong and why Anya was mad at him.

    Was she angry that he framed Gianna?

    It couldn''t be possible. Anya Owen wasn''t a saint. And after what Gianna did to kidnap Zane, Anya wasn''t going to pity Gianna anymore.

    He patiently asked her without getting offended by her words or tone, "What''s wrong, Little Donut?"

    Anya stopped herself from snapping at him. She gave him the possible trouble they might have to face due to his actions.

    Her voice sounded annoyed, "Alvin Matthews, you framed Gianna Sallow for one picture that is released. What if Miles Johnson releases a video of you sm..."

    She swallowed her words and toned her voice as low as she could, "What if he releases a video of you s-smooching a woman?" She asked through her teeth, infuriated for discussing it.

    Most men date a few before settling with one. She shouldn''t be worked up with his past. She might not have bothered so much if Zane wasn''t there.

    She didn''t want their son to suffer and hear people''s poisonous words. Zane had already heard enough about having a single mother.

    Alvin breathed in relief realizing what worried her. He leaned to the study desk and let herplete her words.

    "Are you again going to frame Gianna Sallow?" She scoffed. Gianna might send as many as she wants. It would be cheating if Alvin gives in to anybody.

    Contrary to her fury, Alvin was calmer than the cidke. He reached out to her waist and pulled her to stand closer and in front of him.

    Anya tilted her head without understanding his calmness. She had thought he failed to notice the details. Shouldn''t he get serious about it?

    "Anya Owen, do you think I was a yboy?" He asked, watching worry in her eyes while her face was red in anger.

    Anya gave a thought and nodded her head, leaving him tongue-tied. He had slept with many women casually. If not a yboy, what else was he?

    Alvin couldn''t believe Anya didn''t think twice about considering him as her husband. Swallowing his pride for his stupid woman, he broadened her views. "When I left here, I had no time or privilege to y around." He had to slog his ass every day just to make a living for a day.

    "It took me more than two years to stabilize my business and mend my lifestyle." He doesn''t even remember how many meals he had skipped and what time he was grabbing food.

    When he wasn''t even focusing on his diet, why would he bother about physical pleasure?

    Anya pouted after hearing him. She was aware he had worked hard, merged day and night to reach where he was. But why was he telling her that and making her sad?

    Was he trying to trick her?

    Alvin pulled her cheek seeing her face fall. He came to the main point, "After being drugged and linked with a mindless woman, do you think I would consider going out to clubs or kissing random women on the streets?"

    Anya''s lips curled wide O understanding there won''t be any such video or pictures of him with other women doing inappropriate actions in the public. But she was curious about, "Then how were you findingdies for the night?"<sub> </sub>

    Her face contorted to confusion and disbelief, "Were you paying for it?" She had once caught a pimp who arranges prostitutes for rich clients and stole some expensive stuff.

    Alvin''s brows raised at her question. He couldn''t believe she was curious about it and her mind running wild again.

    "Anya Owen, are you sure you would like to know that?" He wondered whose wife would ask such questions to her husband.

    Anya was perplexed. Shouldn''t she ask her husband such questions?

    It was in the past, it wasn''t like she could change it. And what''s wrong in knowing him better in case another such situation arises?

    Anya nodded with a hum, "I should have a clear picture before I murder you one day." She sounded serious.

    Alvin gently pushed her step away and didn''t dare to tell her a few of those women were his young rich clients or clients'' daughters. There was no way those would love to be involved in any scandal.

    Anya ignored it as it wasn''t important to know. If there won''t be any such scandal then she had no problem with the solution Alvin hade up with.

    However, she pped his arms, "I will hold you responsible if Ms. Kylie''s image is tarnished by that video."

    In the era of social media, blurring faces wasn''t enough. The dress, the products one wears, hair colors, and even height were enough to find out who thedy was.

    Zane wanted to help Kylie. She didn''t want Kylie to think they pretended to be good and betrayed her when they were in trouble.

    Alvin couldn''t believe she wasn''t just worried about herself or him or Zane. She was also concerned about the woman who visited his suite to seduce him.

    Seeing her reaching out for the door, Alvin jerked up, "Little Donut, I forgot."

    "Huh?" Anya turned to him in confusion.

    Alvin continued, "There is one woman I might get caught smooching in the public."

    Anya had just calmed down thinking Alvin was responsible for behaving in public. She hissed at him, "Do you want to die?"

    By the end of her words, Anya stumbled back seeing him suddenly get closer. Before she could fathom, his arm went around her waist and another hand cupped her head.

    Her eyes widened, and her heart thundered in her chest when his forehead leaned against hers and his nose gently caressed her skin.

    Her eyes drooped but her hands raised to push him. She clutched his shirt when his lips hovered over hers. Her breathing hitched when he teased her without kissing her.

    Fighting the urge, just when she tried to pull, he went closer, causing her lips to part but his lips didn''t even graze her lips.

    His breath was assaulting her skin when she punched his stomach and pulled herself away, discerning who the woman was.

    "You will die even if that happens." She threatened, feeling her cheeks hot.

    Why would she want the video of them kissing to be released on social media?

    Alvin chuckled. He had thought she would get annoyed or turn into a wild kitten if he kept teasing her. It amused him seeing her enjoy it as he gives.

    Seeing her reaching for the doorknob, he again wrapped his arm around her waist and another around her shoulder, hugging her from behind.

    Anya caressed his face when he leaned against her head. She could feel his contentment, a sense of satisfaction from him. They still have the battle to fight, she was d how Alvin was clearing the mess and her parents were able to think rationally without saying anything to Alvin.

 Chapter 372 Their DaughterтАЩs Choice

    Catalina and Dennis watched Anya merrily exit the bedroom and go to the kitchen asking for help. Both shook their heads at each other without knowing how their angry daughter became joyous.

    Zane just cared if his mother was happy or not. So he smiled brightly and ran inside to help his mother.

    Catalina and Dennis turned to the room door when Alvin exited. While Dennis was speechless looking at Alvin, Catalina silently giggled.

    Alvin ignored their reactions and informed them, "Mom, Dad, we need to visit the police agency to give a statement. So we will be departing soon."

    Dennis and Catalina were aware of the case. If not for their rtives, the three wouldn''t have visited the town in a hurry. Thus Dennis and Catalina didn''t force them to stay longer.

    Alvin continued hearing the noise from outside, "There will be a bit ofmotion for a few days, why don''t you twoe with us?" They could be more at ease in the Oasis mansion without much disturbance.

    Catalina and Dennis looked at each other. Although it was overwhelming to see so many people at their gate, it was a result of their daughter''s sess. They didn''t want to consider it noise. "It''s alright, Alvin. We will handle it." Dennis responded.

    Catalina continued after Dennis, "Instead, you should take care of your wife. She doesn''t like the public''s eyes on her."

    But it was inevitable to be in the public eye as Anya was a recipient of the most esteemed award. Catalina just wanted Alvin to apany Anya without making her feel alone.

    Alvin nced at the kitchen door hearing the two giggling inside. Anya had told him she doesn''t want to be famed. If he wasn''t wrong with his deduction, she wasn''t pleased about the award that was threatening her private life, grabbing all the eyes from every kind of field.

    He assured the two elders, "I will be with her." He truly wanted her to enjoy the award that she deserved. It could only be possible if Gianna and Miles Johnson get out of her face.

    His eyes fell on Rob who was in the hallway. They couldn''t go out due to the media and the house wasn''t big enough to go to a room and have the discussion.

    He went to the hallways and heard Rob''s low voice to report to him. "Miles Johnson is rushing back to country X. Are we letting him off?" Rob wasn''t satisfied with just that.

    When Alvin stopped Miles Johnson, even if his intention was to lower Anya''s unnecessary stretch of work, it kept Miles away from thews.

    Miles should be thankful for Alvin but he was pissed off. If Miles returned their help with a scandal, how could they let him off with a threat through anotherpany?

    At the end of the day, The Building Peoplepany was doing business with the Johnsonpanies. Business is about profit and losses. If Milespromises on some profit, The Building People wouldn''t care about the photo leak.

    Even if Alvin ignores it, Rob wasn''t ready to let it go so easily for staining the reputation of Skrk and Alvin right at the beginning.

    Alvin was never so good. He just got Miles out of his secret hideout and put him in country X. Although Alvin wanted to deal with Miles Johnson himself, he wasn''t ready to leave Anya alone during Gianna''s case, Casper''s schemes, and the new scandal which hit her harder.

    Upon all that, he needs to get her confidence back for the job she was fearing to lose because of her mental health.

    So how are they going to handle everything without missing even one of them?

    The Building People wouldn''t dare to offend him. Hence they will give hard time for Miles. Miles will be busy for a few days or a week or two to rebuild a good business rtionship with The Building Peoplepany. Hence, Alvin had some time to handle him.

    "We will pick one after the other," Alvin said in a low and calm voice.

    Thinking of all the problems that arose at once, Alvin discerned that Anya was the target of each. He was the catalyst for Miles and Gianna to target Anya.

    Looks like everyone sees Anya as his weakness and Anya''s weakness was Zane. And he had two to protect.

    Rob considered handling Miles alone but hearing Alvin say one after the other, he wanted to focus on Casper''s actions. "Yes, Boss." As soon as he responded, the dup heard a questioning hum. "Huh?"

    Rob quickly corrected himself, ncing at Anya, "Sir." Anya had scolded them to stop calling the boss that scolds more like mafia from the fiction.

    Anya buried her smile and requested, "Could you please open the door?"

    Rob opened the door for her and watched her carry arge tray filled with paper cups and hot piping coffee in it. Wearing a face mask, Zane followed her shortly holding a smaller tray and coffee.

    Alvin and Rob looked at each other without understanding why Anya was serving coffee to the media and the crowd. Both made way for Dennis and Catalina and stood behind them watching the mother and son.

    The cameramen had started clicking pictures as soon as the door opened. The reporters and people were waiting to interview Anya and Alvin. Seeing Anya going to them with a tray, they soon got the whiff of freshly grounded coffee beans and looked at each other.<sub> </sub>

    Their eyes shifted to the little man in a face mask who elegantly walked next to Anya. Mrs. Matthews and Ms. Owen soon filled the air as she went closer to the main gate.

    "Mrs. Matthews, what are your mother-inw''s actions?"

    "Mrs. Matthews, were you aware of your husband''s actions behind your back?"

    "Ms. Owen, how do you feel about being the second youngest ever to receive the presidential award?" The questions poured in mercilessly.

    Anya and Zane were unfazed at the fierce questioning on any of the topics they picked.

    The guard who looked like a bouncer of a night club didn''t open the gates. He suggested seeing the crowd and two, "Mrs. Matthews, it''s not safe for you and little master to go to the crowd."

    Anya was aware of it. If the crowd gets excited at a question, they would start shoving a microphone to her face and might end up pushing her around. More than her, her darling son has to be safe.

    Anya agreed, "I will pass the tray to them." Her voice held no emotions and sounded distant just like her expression.

    The guard lifted his hand and the questions slowly died down.

    Anya ignored all the questions so far and stood in front of them. "It''s cold outside. We have made so much coffee. Have it before it gets cold."

    She passed the tray to the man in front of her who received it in a daze and passed it behind as he took a cup.

    Zane passed the te to another man at the side as he said, "Be careful while passing the tray."

    Everyone turned to the adorable voice and looked at the gray eyes. They nced at Anya who smiled at her son. They wanted to ask him to remove the mask from his pictures.

    Nheless, Zane ran towards the kitchen house. He returned with thest tray of coffee and passed the tray himself.

    Everyone enjoyed the hot coffee as they were standing in the cold for a few hours.

    Anya collected the trays back and instructed, "Please use the dustbin to your left." She wouldn''t have considered giving the interview. It was the only solution she could let her parents live peacefully without the media bombarding them every day to get exclusive news articles.

    Alvin crossed his arms and watched the excited crowd cool down at the hot coffee. His wife didn''t even offer smiles or pleasing words or expensive snacks, yet the crowd was under her control.

    It was going well. If Anya had ignored the media as he does, then Casper would have got the chance to do so.

    Alvin instructed Rob, "Ask Ean to deal with the mediapanies." He didn''t want Anya''s words to be twisted by the media.

    Dennis and Catalina smiled to themselves witnessing their daughter handle one side and Alvin taking care behind the scenes. They were ecstatic with their daughter''s choice.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At Matthews Industries,

    Casper had thought Anya wouldn''t dare to ept an interview due to the cheating husband''s posts. When the scandal was med on Gianna, his team started to control the situation.

    Having no idea Anya and Alvin were in Anya''s hometown, Casper had instructed secretary Harrison to stop the media from questioning Anya about Gianna''s case.

    Nevertheless, Secretary Harrison rushed inside the office and reported, "Chairman Matthews, Ms. Owen isn''t in the capital." He grabbed the television remote and switched to the news channel that was telecasting Anya standing in front of the media behind a small house behind her.

    Thus the news they were desperately trying to suppress was going to be telecasted live on the news channels. More and more people will show interest in Gianna''s case if it''s said by the award recipient.

    Caspermanded Harrison, "Contact the news channels and stop the telecast. Pay them as much as they want."

    Harrison: "..."

    Casper lifted his hand and stopped Harrison who hadn''t moved yet. Casper strangely calmed down as he slowly instructed, "Call Alvin. Tell him that their secret will be revealed if Anya speaks anything against Gianna." He was sure Alvin and Anya wouldn''t want Zane to be called a bastard, an illegitimate child by the whole nation.

 Chapter 373 Name & Fame

    When the reporters finally spoke, they first congratted Anya, "Ms. Owen, Congrattions on your award." Followed by it, many congratted her.

    Anya just followed a simple psychological tactic. If the opposition is aggressive, one should stay extremely cool. It would make them wonder about their actions and fix their behavior.

    When the silence enveloped. "Thank you for your good wishes." Anya inly responded, shing a faint smile. She neither looked excited nor irritated at their behavior.

    A reporter in front of her asked mildly unliking how they had attacked her with questions. "How do you feel about receiving the award at such a young age?"

    Others waited for her to respond and their turn for questioning.

    Zane was amused by how Anya controlled the whole crowd with just small actions. He took the trays from her hand and went back to his grandparents.

    Anya told Zane was worried hence she hadn''t stopped when he tagged her along. Seeing him voluntarily leave, she felt more at ease.

    How does she feel about the award?

    All her previous awards were kept a low profile so that her identity should be under the wrap. She had thought her identity would be revealed for her new mission. Due to the award, Anya started doubting if she could be in the secret service department.

    She was quite confused about her situation regarding her career. They don''t have to know about her job, so another effect of the award was that she had be a public figure.

    She responded to the question, "That I have to be more mindful of my actions." Being a public figure, her small mistake could be made into sin by the media andizens. She had no space for any error in the public eyes.

    The reporters looked at each other. They were expecting to hear how happy she was. Anyway, another reporter asked the critical question, "Why did you resign from your job? Didn''t you know about the award before?"

    Anya paused at the question. She had nned to tell as she wanted to give more time to her family and stop risking her life when somebody asked about her resignation.

    That way, whoever was behind the trafficking of the schrly students from the imperial university could let their guard down when she joins the Imperial University.

    Now that there was an explosive article saying she wasn''t giving time to her husband, Anya had to think of a better and more feasible solution.

    "Being a secret service officer, my identity shouldn''t be disclosed. But, you all know my name was published as a wanted criminal during a mission. And,"

    Anya nced at Alvin, "My husband wanted to introduce me as his wife. Thus I had to step down."

    Alvin: "..."

    It was true he wanted to introduce her but he wouldn''t have forced her if she wanted to avoid the socialites, business circle, and media.

    And he couldn''t believe she was trying to divert the topic so that she could end the interview sooner.

    Some people looked at Alvin who stood behind, watching his wife in the limelight.

    Another reporter asked, focusing on her decisions trying to dig into some interesting news. "You could have served as a normal cop."

    Anya looked at the man who questioned her. She responded with a question, "Will you ept a demotion despite being excellent in your job?" There was no way she would go back to cyber security where many were waiting to taunt her and bully her. She wasn''t looking for mental torture.

    That made sense to everyone. Now that she spoke about her husband, the gossip reporter quickly shifted the topic to Alvin''s scandal, "What do you have to say about the news of your husband cheating on you when you were busy with your missions?"

    Anya''s eyes brushed over the crowd when a soft buzzing of their voices sounded at the question. She inly responded, "Name and famee with a price. When there are well-wishers, there will be people who will be jealous of you."

    Rob, who was hearing how calmly Anya was handling the interview, felt his mobile buzz in his pockets. He checked the screen and disyed it to Alvin.

    ''Secretary Harrison, MI.''<sub> </sub>

    Alvin had expected Casper to follow Anya''s news closely. A word from her mouth against Gianna or the Matthews family would cost heavily on Matthews Industries.

    He signaled Rob to answer the call and watched his wife clearing his news without the need for him.

    A reporter tried to twist the matter for Anya, "Are you saying the picture is fake?" They just needed a lie they could prove as wrong.

    The picture was true and Alvin having a fling with that woman was true. However, the story woven around the picture was false. So Anya responded back to the untruth of the situation, "How could you make your own story for a picture?"

    Alvin had assured her Miles Johnson wasn''t going to back up his attack anymore. She wasn''t sure how he handled it but trusted him and confidently responded.

    The crowd was disappointed. They wanted a money-making story to write about the two new and young sensations of Narnia.

    To make it tough for Anya, a reporter asked, stressing each word, "How sure are you that your husband didn''t cheat on you?

    Anya was unfazed. She appeared there expecting worse. So she was veryposed when she tly responded, "Cent."

    Catalina mumbled at how the media was more interested in her resignation and the scandal instead of Anya''s achievements. "This is so boring." She went inside and took her husband along.

    Rob, who exited the house, reported through his teeth in a low voice, "Casper Matthews is threatening to reveal about Zane''s birth if Young madam speaks about Gianna."

    Alvin nced at Rob who was fuming. Rob disliked his parents who distrusted him and abandoned him when he needed them the most. So Casper was just reminding Rob of the other worst side of a father.

    Nevertheless, Alvin was calm. More than he or Zane, Anya was more sensitive about Zane living in a constant negative spotlight. He strongly believed she wouldn''t speak about the case or Gianna or Matthews family in an interview.

    When the reporters failed to dig any dirty secrets about Anya or Alvin, they jumped to Gianna''s matter, "Is it true Gianna Sallow tried to kidnap your son?"

    Anya stepped back, "Noments." She paused and brushed her eyes on the crowd, "Please don''t cause disturbance to the neighbors."

    She turned around and walked away while the questions were shooting at her, "Why would Gianna Sallow kidnap her grandson?"

    "Didn''t you allow your grandmother to meet her grandson?"

    "Do the Matthews family members don''t get along?"

    Zane extended his hand to hold her hand while Alvin mused, "Mrs. Matthews, why don''t you consider being my PR?"

    Anya gently shrugged her shoulders, reaching for Zane''s little hand, "I am very expensive, President Matthews."

    Although Zane didn''t know what PR meant, he smiled seeing his mother happy. Alvin wrapped his arms around his wife''s shoulders and went inside to bid farewell.

    бн..

    At Matthews Industries,

    Casper was satisfied hearing Anya back off right after the question about Gianna. He assumed his threat worked and he knew the weakness of Anya and Alvin.

    Secretary Harrison was amused at Anya''s level-headedness when facing the media for the first time.

    However, the reporters in the town could be considered naivepared to the city. So the real taste of the media was when she steps out of the airport and goes to the police agency to give their statements.

 Chapter 374 Admiration

    Alighting the private jet at the airport, the couple and Zane were proceeding to exit when Rob reported, "President Matthews, the airport departure ispletely blocked by the media and crowd." So people wouldn''t let them go without an interview.

    Alvin teased Anya with a straight face, "Should I order coffee for everyone?" He hissed and corrected himself, "Or open a kitchen for you?"

    Anya pinched his stomach in response. Zane spoke on behalf of her, "Momma gave an interview so that she could ignore the media." He adjusted his mask and shot the look of daggers at his father.

    Alvin and Rob: "..."

    They hadn''t thought of it that way. If she ignores the media everywhere, she would be considered rude. Zane will get sad if he reads anything against Anya.

    Now that she gave an interview in her hometown, she doesn''t have to face the oundish reporters and their twisted questions in the city.

    Anya smiled and kissed her son''s cheek, "Baby, I and Alvin wille through the main exit. It won''t be safe for you. Will you please go with Uncle Rob? I will see you at Oasis mansion." Zane doesn''t have to visit the police agency.

    "Err-" Rob knew there were four exits and both were crowded. He guessed, "Is there a secret exit?" He had never heard of it before.

    By the end of his words, they saw a man in uniform, salute to Anya, "Officer Owen."

    Anya nodded at the man in response. She had dropped a message asking for an escort for her baby using her job connection.

    Although Zane hated to ept, he knew he was little and Anya would be worried for his safety if there was amotion at the exit. He obediently agreed and went next to Rob.

    "Momma, why are you going through the main exit?" They could also go with him and escape the crowd.

    Anya patiently exined even if it was difficult to understand by her darling son at that age, "If I leave secretly, the media will think Alvin cheated on me so I don''t want to appear with him." And their article would make Zane further sad.

    Zane was nodding in understanding, Anya hugged him, "Don''t worry, my young handsome, there will be a lot of airport security and cops to escort me and Alvin to the car. You may watch it on your iPad if it''s live telecasted."

    Before Zane could say something, Alvin tugged her away, saying, "Why are you flirting with another man?" He squinted his eyes at her.

    Anya: "..."

    Zane shed his father a sly smile and responded to Anya, "Zane will listen to his beautiful mommy." He stuck his tongue out at his father and followed the airport staff with Rob.

    Alvin was speechless hearing his little enemy flirting with his wife who was giggling.

    Anya passed a facemask for Alvin who pushed her hand away, "Everyone will think I broke your lips." And they would make the story of Anya hit Alvin hearing the cheating news.

    Alvin ignored her remark and continued to walk towards the exit while the people around them were taking their pictures, precisely Anya''s picture.

    Why should he hide his handsome face because of the little mark on his lips? He wouldn''t let anybody have thought of taking his Little Donut from him.

    Anya shoved the mask back in her jacket. She nodded at the security chief of the airport who greeted her and the security staff formed a human chain around them.

    The duo silently walked out hearing the non-stop flickering of the cameras and questions from the reporters. Many questions failed to make out of themotion of the crowd.

    A few questions caught the couple''s ears

    "Mrs. Matthews, did you resign to be Dean of Imperial University?"

    "Why did Gianna Matthews try to kidnap your son?"

    "Why were you pregnant at 20?"

    "Was it a pregnancy out of wedlock?"

    "Were you married due to your pregnancy?''<sub> </sub>

    "Doesn''t your husband love you?"

    Some questions were at Alvin, "Alvin Matthews, who is the woman from the picture?"

    "Why did you cheat on your wife?"

    "What is your motive behind buying Matthews shares?"

    "How could you send your mother to prison?"

    "Does your wife have no problem having a mistress?"

    "Is it because of your money?"

    "How did you get bruised?"

    "Is your wife violent with you?"

    Anya, who ignored the questions, controlled her expression when she heard if she was violent. Oh yeah, she had bit his lips assuming he was again going to tease her. She didn''t expect his lips to be bruised.

    Alvin didn''t like when the reporters were framing Anya as a gold digger. They had almost reached the car when he paused. Anya had to halt as they were holding hands.

    ncing at the reporter who asked him how he was bruised, he responded as he turned to Anya, "I have Wild Kitten at home that likes to bite me." He shed a tempting smirk looking at Anya.

    Anya: "..."

    Anya could feel her cheeks me at his response. She couldn''t believe he ignored all the questions and responded to the embarrassing question.

    Were reporters foolish not to understand what he meant? She wanted to disappear.

    She was trying to flee when a few youngdies caught her attention holding bouquets and a congrattions board.

    Alvin followed her line of sight. Everything has both positive and negative consequences. Her fame might have attracted too much negative attention at first but there was also positiveness. He let go of her hand and let her experience the encouraging and optimistic people.

    Anya hesitantly went closer as she saw them beam. Ignoring the questions, she received a few bouquets, heard the wishes, and thanked them.

    Her eyes brushed over the crowd where manymon people were looking at her in admiration. Seeing the people call her selfish, she hadn''t thought there could be so many who waited just to get a glimpse of her.

    Her eyes halted at Alvin, who watched her affectionately, patiently waiting for her, without getting irritated. Seeing him extend his hand for her, Anya softly bowed her head at the crowd and jogged back to Alvin.

    The Rolls Royce left the airport. Alvin watched her gazing at the bouquets that were on the shotgun seat. "What does fame feel like?"

    Anya shrugged her shoulders, "I don''t know." She doubted if she deserved the attention and admiration.

    "Goofball."

    бн.

    At the police agency,

    Skrk guards and the cops escorted the couple inside. Alvin and Anya were heading towards captain Joseph''s office when a middle-aged man blocked them.

    He spoke politely in a low voice, "Mr. and Mrs. Matthews, I would like to speak with you before you give your statements." He passed her a file by the end of his words.

    Anya knew he was the legal head of Matthews Industries. She flipped open the file and her expression hardened immediately. Alvin''s face darkened when his eyes brushed over the content of the file.

 Chapter 375 Own Your Truth

    Anya clenched her teeth, looking at Zane''s birth certificate which didn''t have their father''s name, and Zane''s name that was named after her instead of his father''s.

    The file also had Anya and Alvin''s picture in front of the marriage bureau. Why would a couple go to the marriage bureau if not for marriage or divorce?

    Even if only the pictures were released, either media would create a story with Zane as an illegitimate son and call Anya as a gold digger for trapping the rich son of a family.

    Or else, there could be a story as Anya went for divorce after knowing about Alvin''s cheating.

    Anya wouldn''t let her son face the consequences of her actions and Alvin wouldn''t let Anya suffer with newbels by the media.

    Nevertheless, Alvin wasn''t going to let go of Gianna for her actions in the past and present. He looked at Anya wondering if she was going to give up on the case and how he should take care of it.

    Whereas Anya had expected Casper to collect proof of Zane''s birth as he was a Matthews. But she hadn''t thought he would risk his own grandson''s life for the reputation of the Matthews family.

    Was this Casper''s love of an heir?

    She was disgusted by Casper even if he was just using it to ckmail her and Alvin. She looked at Casper''s legal adviser in front of her. He seemed pretty confident in their move against her.

    Does she look like a mother blinded by her love for her son?

    Let''s consider that she takes back the case, pretends everything to be a misunderstanding, and endures foul remarks on her by the whole social, business circle, and theizens. What is the probability that Gianna won''t hurt her family again?

    Anya had given Gianna a chance to redeem herself by ignoring how Gianna had troubled her and her son in the past years.

    When Gianna wasn''t going to redeem herself and n to hurt her son and husband, how could she bear to have Gianna out of the prison?

    She wasn''t going to give vicious Gianna another chance to strike at them. She would proudly ept the truth rather than let a criminal like Gianna live under her nose.

    She pointed at the deserted corridor for thewyer and went with Alvin, "Could you please call Rob?"

    Alvin wasn''t sure what was going on in her head. Nheless, he dialed Rob and passed her the mobile, "Mr. Robbertson, could you give the mobile to Zane?"

    Anya then turned on the speaker and the trio heard the lovely voice of Zane, [Momma!?]

    "Baby, there is a problem here. Would it be alright if the media and people get to know you were born for momma when Alvin wasn''t with us?"

    Her voice was soft when she asked. Well, her steely gray eyes were coldly ring at thewyer in front of her.

    Alvin''s lips arced hearing Anya. As much as he knew his little enemy, he would ept the truth without getting fazed.

    Zane, who probably got tensed hearing there was a problem, sighed at her question, [Momma, that is the fact. Why will it be a problem?] He had already heard people call him fatherless, [I have no issue saying that my mommy brought me up alone.] He sounded proud of it.

    Anya saw thewyer''s face turn ugly at the response she gave to their threat. She responded to her son, "Mommy loves you the most."

    Alvin narrowed his eyes at the woman who was using his mobile to confess her love to her son. Such a traitor.<sub> </sub>

    Zane giggles heard before he reciprocated, [I love you too, Momma.]

    "I will see you at home, Baby." Anya hung up the call hearing his response and looked at the man.

    "Inform your chairman that we own the truth." They weren''t lying to the media. They were avoiding speaking or publicizing their private life. She wouldn''t let Casper take it as their weakness.

    "Does your chairman have the guts to own his truth?" Anya asked through her teeth and snickered at the silence of the man.

    Alvin watched his wife in admiration. Casper had many holes to cover yet he dared to threaten them. Despite knowing Casper''s dirty truth, his wife hadn''t thought once to use it. She could have easily maligned the Matthews family, yet she maintained her principles.

    He pped the file back to thewyer. His fingers intertwined with hers as he took her away. Truthfully, he didn''t want Zane to hear from anybody as a ''bastard.'' But he wouldn''t let that be their weakness.

    Thewyer watched Alvin go hand in hand with Anya. He has known Alvin for more than a decade. Alvin never cared, never requested, never respected anybody. Alvin never lowered his head and was stubborn as a mule. Seeing Alvin after many years, thewyer still found the same version of him.

    Alvin didn''t care about the threat, he didn''t say a word before taking Anya away. Yet Alvin was apletely different person for Anya.

    The couple being strong-willed and Casper being prideful, thewyer prepared himself for theing difficult situation.

    If Anya and Alvin had taken the case back, everything would have cooled down, and Anya would have taken her award and be dean. Now, Casper was left with no choice but to stain Anya''s career and use it against her.

    He dialed Casper''s number and reported to Casper about the response Anya gave them.

    ....

    At Matthews Industries,

    Being smart, Casper was aware that releasing Zane''s birth secret would only taint them more, reopen the new cases on Gianna and The Matthews family would be the biggest joke.

    Recalling Alvin''s emancipation letter, Casper couldn''t believe Alvin had thought about every possibility from the very beginning. As soon as the Matthews family goes down, Alvin could easily pull himself away stating he was trying to set himself free from them for a long time.

    He was wondering how he could stain Anya''s image, he heard hurried knocks on the door. A man in casuals rushed inside, "Chairman Matthews, we found some explosive news."

    He ced a stack of pictures on the desk as he exined the n, "Anya Owen handled the PSR case and Johnsonpanies illegal moneyundering. When Harper Johnson was detained, Miles Johnson should be interrogated too.

    However, it is mentioned that he was out of the country and he wasn''t answering the cops'' calls, messages, and emails."

    He pointed at the pictures of Miles'' secretary meeting Anya in front of the police agency in Coastal city and Miles meeting Anya near a cafe in the Capital.

    "We could use this and publish that Anya Owen helped Miles Johnson to escape thew. Then she resigned in fear.

    She won''t be awarded for misusing her powers. She will go under strict interrogation and could be punished severely."

    Casper leaned back on his chair, smiling wickedly. He hadn''t expected Anya''s dirt to surface so quickly.

 Chapter 376 Irreplaceable

    Giving a written statement, Anya and Alvin were in the car to go to the Oasis mansion.

    Alvin watched Anya in deep thought andplete silence. "What''s wrong?"

    Anya sighed, turning to Alvin. "I feelбн I am the most trisome member of the team. Chief Jason has to take care of all the projects, guide everyone and also clean up behind me." She would get fired at this rate.

    Alvin noted Anya was nning to meet Jason. Importantly, she was repeatedly discouraging herself due to their circumstances.

    He pulled her closer, making her back lean on him and her head resting on his arm, "There are two types of people. One who could be reced, one who is irreceable."

    "Huh?" Anya tilted her head without understanding why he was talking about it.

    "And you are irreceable. As a daughter, as a motherбн" He pinched her nose as he added, "As my Goofball."

    Anya rubbed her red nose as she heard him continue, "And also as an officer in the secret service. When you are irreceable, people tend to do anything to keep you."

    Anya''s lips curled into a big O hearing him. Not because of being praised by her husband, she was seeing new sides of Alvin nowadays apart from a genius, devious, childish Alvin.

    "The day they feel you could be reced, they will stop bothering you." He was trying to say she was valued by her chief officer and she doesn''t have to worry about Jason.

    Anya understood him but squinted her eyes, "Are you saying you would rece me one day?"

    Alvin knocked on her head with his knuckles. He was about to chide her, she started crying, hugging him,ining about him, and eventually dozed off.

    Alvin: "..."

    Knowing she was exhausted, he didn''t wake her up. The car entered the Oasis estate when her mobile buzzed in her pockets.

    Looking at the string of numbers, he answered the call, [Skyeeбн] It was Senon''s hurried voice.

    Alvin was aware it was her hacking name. "She is asleep." He responded in a low and aloof voice.

    There was a pause in the line. Alvin purposefully didn''t end the call. If not for her assistance in their projects, Alvin was sure the man on the other end of the call reached Anya to report something important to her.

    [Er- Mr. Matthews, Chairman Matthews is taking action again S- Officer Owen.]

    Alvin was impressed. Apart from focusing on their missions, Anya''s team members were also keeping an eye on Casper for Anya.

    Nevertheless, when he responded, his voice was in and calm, "Preparing articles against Little Donut with the pictures of Miles Johnson and his secretary meeting her."

    Alvin heard no response from the other end for a good few seconds, "Mr. Matthews, were you the one who dug the pit for your father?"

    Alvin''s lips arced slyly hearing Senon guess very urately. When Anya could put him in front of thew without fabricating anything, he was well aware she wouldn''t be stupid to hide about Miles and his secretary meeting her.

    When Rob collected the information about Anya''s job, he also got to know that falsely using the secret service officer was a punishable offense. If Casper turned out to be a fool to publish the article, Jason would rip the man apart for targeting his team member.

    Despite hearing no response, Senon mumbled at the other end, [You are so sly. If Chief gets to know...] Then he sighed. Jason would be irritated for using him to solve their family issue. They weren''t local cops to y with them.

    Alvin ced his mobile back in Anya''s pocket when Senon ended the call. He hadn''t nned to include the secret service department in their battle.

    He wasn''t the one who gave the n to Casper. Since Casper was anyway nning to stain his wife''s image to cancel her award, he easily created the chance for Casper to destroy himself.

    He hadn''t left any loose end. Jason will have to guess like Senon without any proof.

    Why would Jason make him or Anya pay for Casper''s intention?

    Alvin alighted the car carrying Anya who snuggled in his arms feeling half away.

    ''Boom''<sub> </sub>

    Anya swiftly jumped from his arms and stood in defense in front of Alvin. Sleepiness had left her eyes, and her sharp gaze brushed around to the source of the danger.

    "Congrattions." Krystle''s voice was louder among the group.

    Anya: "..."

    Alvin had expected them to be quiet seeing Anya in his arms. He couldn''t believe they scared Anya to awake. And his wife was another masterpiece. Instead of screaming or hugging him in fear, she was shielding him.

    Anya watched Krystle jumping in joy, Zane grinning, butler and housekeeper watching her in amusement while pping their hands with all the maids and servants of the mansion. Linus and Ean wereughing looking at her reaction.

    She sighed to rx her nerves before she chuckled, looking at Krystle who was the happiest about her award. Probably she wouldn''t have achieved so much if Krystle wasn''t helping her with little Zane.

    There were times Krystle was dropping her work to take care of Zane, just to let herplete her work. Krystle had kept her promise, to help her take care of her baby.

    Anya spread her arms and Krystle jumped in for a big hug. "My girl is always the best."

    Alvin controlled himself from tugging Anya to his side. His eyes fell on Rob who nodded, indicating he had a lot of things to report. He whispered while passing by Anya, "I will be upstairs."

    Anya was humming when Krystle questioned, demanding his presence with them, "Hey Alvin Matthews, aren''t you going to celebrate with us?"

    Alvin paused and nced at the two women. His eyes barely brushed over Krystle and rested on Anya. Thetter understood and responded to Krystle, "He wille downstairs after work."

    Krystle rolled her eyes hearing her friend already speaking for Alvin. "Zane, let''s get your mommy ready for the celebration."

    Zane ran over and held Anya''s hand as they took her upstairs to Alvin and Anya''s bedroom.

    Krystle who entered the Moran-styled bedroom for the first time was in awe looking at every detail. She looked at Anya and eximed, "Annie, your husband has good taste."

    Zane hummed in agreement but misunderstood that Krystle was referring it Alvin marrying Anya. So he added, "Hence Chipmunk Monster chose my mommy."

    ? Krystle and Anya looked at each other and burst intoughter. The duo indulged Zane excessively until he pushed them to the walk-in closet.

    бн.

    Krystle was choosing a sexy but modest outfit due to the cold weather when he heard Anya''s hesitant voice, "Krystie, how were you seducing your flings?"

    Krystle shrugged, "I never had to." If she liked anybody for the night, she had to just look at them, they would try to seduce her.

    "Oh," Among all the troubles, Anya still wanted to keep her job. For that, she needs to get over her fears.

    She could only know her recovery by being physically intimate with Alvin. Unfortunately, she was impatient and he seemed to have a whole world of patience after he got to know about her PTSD

    Krystle pulled a sequin slit dress before Anya''s words struck her mind. Anya was never interested in such things, so why did she ask it out of the blue?

    A teasing smile appeared on her face when she discerned Anya was nning to seduce Alvin. She threw the dress on the ind counter and asked excitedly, "Are you going to make the first move?" She was amused that Alvin hadn''t touched her friend yet.

    Anya bit her tongue as her eyes wandered in the room, "I guess." And she was feeling embarrassed thinking of it.

    Krystle showed her forefinger to Anya and ran to the closet. She pulled out a silk hot red spaghetti dress, "You look sizzling hot in red." That she got to know when Anya had walked the ramp while on her mission.

    "Forget seducing, he won''t be able to control himself seeing you in this." She looked more excited for Anya.

    However, Anya looked at the dress and cluelessly remarked, "I will catch a cold in that dress." It was short and had no sleeves. Even if the mansion was temperature controlled, the chilly air would make her sick. Wouldn''t it?

    Krystle had a devilish smile ignoring Anya''s words. She stuffed the dress into her hands, "No alcohol for you today." She happily went to choose stilettos for Anya to give her a more sultry look.

 Chapter 377 Revenge Has Blinded Them

    At Matthews Industries,

    Liam Matthews had boarded the flight with his wife and daughter as soon as he got the news that his mother was detained.

    After an eighteen hours flight back to Narnia, he sent his wife and daughter home and rushed to the Matthews Industries.

    Right afternding at the airport, he got to know Anya was a recipient of the highest citizenship award in the nation.

    Unbelievable.

    It was just six years ago she had begged him not to hurt Alvin and promised to leave the city as soon as possible. She had achieved something people work their lifetime yet fail to gain.

    But why did Anya put Gianna behind the bars?

    Why did Gianna try to kidnap Anya''s son?

    Is her son''s father Alvin Matthews?

    Other than that Liam found no other reason for his mother to think of kidnapping Anya''s son.

    How much on the inte is true and fabricated?

    So he burst into Casper''s office room without bothering to knock on the door, "Dad, what is going on?" He demanded a response, entering Casper''s office room with knocking.

    Casper, who was reading the article against Anya, looked worried and confused at Liam. Thetter had no idea about anything that was happening between them and Alvin Matthews.

    Ignoring everything, Casper knew Liam wasn''t going to listen to him silently anymore. He was going to stand for Alvin, more likely to say, he would stand with the truth.

    Liam nced at the new face in Matthews Industries. Looking at his casual attire, Liam guessed easily he wasn''t an employee or the from the legal team.

    Casper signaled the man to leave and leaned on his chair. From the time Anya returned to Alvin''s life, Alvin was staying for Anya, and Liam was daring to talk back, argue, and go against him.

    "Anya Owen and Alvin Matthews are taking revenge on us." He lied. If he says the truth, Liam would stand by Alvin so he was going to put Liam against Alvin.

    Liam frowned. Alvin just wanted to stay away from the Matthews family. He was always the one who tried to bring Alvin back. Alvin never wasted time thinking of his parents, why would he bother about revenge?

    Did his mother do something again?

    "Why did mother try to kidnap Anya''s son?" Liam asked what his mother again did even after his warning.

    Casper shook his head without epting the fact. He pointed at the chair in front of him as he pretended to be exining everything.

    "Alvin came here once to ask me to make Anya the dean of the university. I shouldn''t have rejected him.

    Then he started buying Matthews stocks on one end, and visited home in the name of Zane meeting his paternal grandparents."

    Liam didn''t sit. "Za-Zane is Alvin''s son?" He asked in disbelief.

    Casper nodded, epting Zane as his grandson. Then continued to lie, "They bought a maid from our home and targeted your mother."

    "You may not know, Anya is an exceptional officer. She created a foolproof n against your mother. They waited to gather all the people at the banquet and called cops to arrest her in front of everyone."

    He deeply sighed, "All the evidence is against your mother."<sub> </sub>

    "No." Liam was bewildered hearing it. "Why would they do all these?" He was in pure shock.

    Casper snickered silently and continued to read the article before approving it.

    After a few minutes, Liam stood up shaking his head, "I need to talk to Alvin. I will convince them." After all, Gianna was his mother. He agrees she did wrong in the past, but Anya and Alvin couldn''t be so vicious to them.

    Casper stood up hurriedly. If Liam hears both sides, he would believe Alvin instead of him. "Liam, stop." He went around the desk and stood in front of Liam, "Do you think I didn''t try to speak with them?"

    But Liam couldn''t believe Anya and Alvin could go to this extent to take revenge. It wasn''t making sense to him. Anya had chosen to leave for the happiness of Alvin, Alvin would choose to live in peace away from the Matthews family.

    Could they change so much in these years?

    Casper continued his nest of lies, without realizing if his lies were found his son was going to be disgusted by him.

    "I had even sent thewyer to meet them. If this continues, Zane''s birth history would be revealed and Zane will have to live everyday hearing as a bastard from everyone.

    Hadn''t you seen how Alvin was due to your mother?" He questioned as Liam always fought with Gianna for calling Alvin a bastard.

    Liam recalled how his mother was always insulting Alvin calling him a bastard. He had witnessed how Alvin had slowly turned into an apathetic coldhearted man.

    Casper continued without letting Liam think much, "If they weren''t even caring about their son''s life, do you think they would listen to you?" He demanded a response.

    Shrugging his hands in the air, Casper announced like it was true, "Revenge has blinded them."

    Casper sounded furious and disappointed by his second son as he continued to manipte Liam. As far as he knew, Alvin wouldn''t voluntarily reach Liam to exin anything. So if he manages to control Liam, he could slowly turn the media attention on Alvin and make him an unfilial son who harmed his family due to his wife.

    Despite hearing his father, Liam wanted to meet Alvin and speak to him. If whatever his father said is the truth, he wanted to give his all to convince Alvin and settle things with Alvin.

    "Dad, I will speak with Alvin. Trust me on this." Liam said and turned to leave.

    How could Liam be so calm without getting angry at Alvin?

    Casper caught Liam''s arm and pulled him back forcefully. "Do you think you still know him after all these years?" He was irritated that Liam''s blood didn''t boil hearing Gianna was detained and somebody was scheming against them.

    Liam closed his eyes at his father''s behavior. He slowly breathed and calmed down, "Dad, everything started with us. We can solve this. Let''s give them what they want if that makes them happy. We are family, Dad. Let''s stop hurting each other, end this today."

    Casper gritted his teeth hearing Liam still being a saint. Fine, he will choose a harder way. "A family?"

    Heughed hysterically as if it was a joke. He went to his table, pulled a drawer, and pped the emancipation papers on the desk, "This is what Alvin thinks of us."

    Then he picked up an envelope from the drawer and pped it on the desk, "This is what Anya Owen did to me."

    Liam uneasily picked up the letter and went through the emancipation paper. He couldn''t believe Alvin wanted to set himself free from the Matthews family through the legal process. He agrees Alvin didn''t earn any love and attention from the Matthews family, but they were still a family. Weren''t they?

    Then Liam checked the police summons asking Casper to attend the interrogation.

    "Do we have any business with Johnsonpanies?" Casper questioned fiercely, looking at Liam standing in shock, "Yet she tried to ruin our reputation by linking me with the PSR and Johnson moneyundering case."

    Then he scoffed, saying, "A family, you say."

 Chapter 378 Dangerous

    Casper hid his smile hearing Liam be calm. If Liam stays by their side, he could control the more negative news from spreading about them.

    "I will handle the case and Alvin. You take care of your wife and daughter. Go and rest." Casper instructed going back to his indifferent and overbearing self.

    Liam, who was silent for a long time, opened his mouth sounding bitter and malicious, "I need to meet this bastard, Dad. How dare he frame mom with his wife?"

    Casper wanted to get happy seeing resentful Liam but he wasn''t going to take the chance of letting them meet privately.

    "Liam," Casper snapped at Liam. "I said I will handle this. No need to see him."

    Liam sniggered and ced the papers back on the desk. "Why?" He asked mockingly. He almost believed his father.

    Casper: "..."

    Liam pointed at Casper''s desktop screen where there was an essay against Anya Owen. Upon posting it over the media or blog, it would be a sensational article.

    He was disappointed by looking at the emancipation letter with Alvin''s signature. He doubted Anya avenging the Matthews family for whatever they did to her.

    He was thinking about speaking to them, apologizing to her on behalf of their family, and that''s when his eyes fell on the desktop screen.

    If what Casper said was the truth, why was he preparing an article against Anya Owen? She had just won a prestigious award, such an article would destroy her image.

    Such an award wouldn''t be given to controversial people. If the public starts protesting, Anya would lose her reputation, her hard work, and the award.

    How could his father be so cruel?

    And why would he do something like that?

    So Liam guessed Casper was weaving a story. He answered his questions, "To hide your fictional story?" Heughed sarcastically as he added, "I almost bought your story, Dad."

    Liam couldn''t believe Casper tried to sow the seed of animosity between the two brothers. Ridiculous thing was that those two brothers were his (Casper''s) sons.

    "I pray that nobody gets a father like you." Disappointment wouldn''t define what he felt for his father''s behavior. He was disgusted by him.

    Casper''s face darkened and gritted his teeth hearing Liam. They were able to live a luxurious, respectful life so far because of him. And his son said he was unfit to be a father.

    He had thought Liam was shocked by the summons and emancipation. He wasn''t guilty of his actions. He was doing it for the Matthews family.

    Now that Liam discerned everything that he said was a lie, he went and sat on his chair. He reviewed the article and shooed Liam away, "Get lost. Let your mother suffer in prison."

    Liam was well aware Casper wasn''t worried about Gianna, instead worried about hispany and reputation. As a son who was pampered by his mother, Liam should be worried about his mother.

    He was indeed worried but he wasn''t sure how he could help his mother and what was the current real situation. For that, he has to meet Alvin, give the apology Anya deserved and discuss the solution.

    He was leaving when he paused. Although he didn''t have much idea about the awards, criteria, and rules, he was sensible enough to discern that the presidential award wouldn''t be given to just any person. They would have assessed Anya before choosing her for the award.

    He turned around and warned Casper, "Dad, do you think the Presidential award would be given to a corrupted officer?"

    By publishing articles against Anya, Casper would be provoking the administration and high-level officials who approved the award for Anya.

    Liam walked out leaving Casper frozen. Casper hadn''t thought too deeply into it. When his legal advisor gave him the idea, he just bought it assuming the legal advisor couldn''t be wrong.

    He couldn''t believe he was about to destroy himself without thinking through every possibility.

    He fished his mobile and dialed a string of numbers. He instructed as soon as it was answered, "Check on the PSR and Moneyundering case if there is any mention of Anya Owen meeting Miles Johnson''s secretary."

    He learned his lesson. If there wasn''t any mention of it, he nned to send the photographs to the president with the back story. Anya should lose her award but he shouldn''t get implicated even if she gets the award.<sub> </sub>

    Casper also added, "Find out if there is any recent development such as Miles Johnson visiting the country secretly or meeting Anya Owen." He hung up the call.

    He ran his fingers through his hair feeling frustrated. A small slip from his side could have cost him everything.

    He knew Anya was more than a cop. Yet he underestimated her as an easy target among Anya and Alvin.

    Should he target Skrk and Alvin instead to stop them?

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At Oasis mansion,

    Krystle was grinning ear to ear looking at the spaghetti hot red silk short dress on Anya. "Annie, you look like a delicious juicy cherry."

    She liked the flowy hems of the dress that would grab the attention of Anya''s slender but strong thighs. She smiled devilishly imagining Anya and Alvin being intimate.

    Anya: "..."

    Zane nced at Krystle, finding her words strange for apliment. He looked at his mother who looked pretty but her shoulders were covered and the dress was above her knees. "Momma, you will catch a cold." He sounded worried.

    Krystle looked at the mother and son who were worried about the same thing. Seeing Zane about to run to the closet to get a jacket, she quickly caught him and exined, "Zane baby, we will increase the temperature in the hall. Your mommy won''t get cold and your father will keep your mommy warm."

    Before Anya could change her mind and wear sweatpants, Krystle rushed Anya out of the bedroom and gave her a gentle push toward the study room. "Get your husband." Then she took Zane away who worriedly looked behind again and again.

    Anya could feel the cold air. She wanted to grab an overcoat, but before that, she thought to check if Anya was done with his work.

    бн

    Rob was facing Alvin who was on a call with Liam. Alvin, who was listening to Liam, shifted his gaze when the tall double door opened without any knocks.

    His eyes fell on nude shimmering stilettos. His eyes brushed over the slender but toned legs that moved towards him.

    His attention drifted from the call when his eyes brushed over the tempting thighs as the hem of the red dress grazed them repeatedly.

    He gritted his teeth. What was his Little Donut up to? Seducing him in broad daylight?

    His eyes went over her slinky waist, the two peaks, and the wide neckline with just a strap on her shoulders. He cued Rob to leave and ended the call by saying, "I will see you."

    Rob''s eyes almost went over Anya but exited the room knowing she was hisdy bossбн Correction, Madam president.

    Alvin leaned on his chair and looked at Anya''s pretty face having nothing but red lipstick.

    "Lots of work?" Anya asked nonchntly despite noticing Alvin''s reaction the whole time.

    Alvin lifted his hand and cued with his finger to call her near. He showed no hint of reaction on his face.

    Anya was itching to run out of the room looking at Alvin. No reaction is dangerous.

    Seeing her wary, Alvin stood up at his pace and went around the desk maintainingplete silence, feeling her nervousness.

    Anya felt like amb in a predatory tiger''s cage. She should be happy that Krystle''s n was working but she instinctively stepped away when he went closer to her.

    Before she could take another step, she gasped and felt her body in mes when he did what she couldn''t even guess.

 Chapter 379 Testing The Fear

    Anya was sucked into his smoldering gaze when Alvin went on his knees without moving his eyes from hers. Her heart raced in anticipation and curiosity.

    She froze when his fingers grazed up at the back of her left knee and stretched her left leg towards him. Her mouth opened but there was no word on her tongue. She stared into his eyes while his face neared her leg.

    She felt an electric shock course through her body when his lips pressed on her inner thighs at the hem of her dress, locking his gaze with her.

    Her mouth went dry. She could feel her blood rushing in her nerves. Her lips widened when she saw his lips apart, moving an inch higher on her skin.

    Her toes curled in anticipation and nervousness, and her hand instinctively reached the desk when his tender sucked the soft skin of her thighs.

    Alvin''s lips arced to a lopsided smirk feeling her body tense up and heard a soft gasp from Anya who was flushed head to toe. He could easily guess she was innocently expecting a kiss or some marks on her neck. He was more than excited to teach her how one could be intoxicated without alcohol.

    Holding her breath, Anya could feel fire lighting in her lower abdomen. She was wordless, She didn''t know what to say or how to react. She could bet she had fallen into his arms if she wasn''t holding the desk.

    She itched to take her eyes off when he ced her leg back on the floor and stood up looking nowhere else.

    Alvin brushed her chin up to lift her head and asked in a low, husky voice, "What are you going to do now?"

    Anya just knew the response to what he was expecting her to do, "Go and change." Her soft voice managed to reach his ears.

    Satisfied, he nodded and motioned his hand towards the door for her to leave. He could already envision pinning her on his desk if she stayed any longer.

    Anya went towards the door patting her cheeks but she paused when she came to her clear senses. Did Alvin tease her just now?

    Wasn''t teasing her for a kiss enough for him?

    She grabbed the cushion from the couch and hurled it right on his face, "Dirty old man!" She didn''t know what else to say as he was so experienced and she felt like a clueless rabbit in his cage.

    ''Old man!?'' Alvin caught the cushion and grimly cued her to get close to him.

    Anya covered her cheeks and dashed out on her heels, without daring to go near him.

    Alvin crossed his arms seeing her leave without closing the door. Anya was careful and simple. She wouldn''t choose such a dress during the peak of winter. If not for seducing him, he found no other reason.

    Why was she seducing him?

    He frowned when he discerned she was testing her own fear due to her eligibility test in the near future.

    Her doctor had clearly told him not to rush anything just because she says she was ready. Instead of getting over the fear, they might worsen her condition.

    Her fear started with him, he wasn''t going to take any chance that could aggravate her condition and put her career in jeopardy.

    Leaning on the desk, Alvin was lost in his thoughts for a few minutes. His gaze focused and his lips threatened to arc looking at Anya peeked inside before standing at the door.

    Anya unhurriedly spun around showing her chunky gray sweater that covered her fingers and dusty pink short pinafore skirt. She had paired it with the t winter boots making her look cozy and prettier with her unwavering winsome smile.

    This is the real Anya Owen who melts him and makes him feel warm and homely.<sub> </sub>

    He hadn''t expected her to truly change her outfit. He wouldn''t have minded although it was a bit tempting to watch her in the previous dress.

    Seeing her captivating smile without being irritated at his demand, Alvin had to control his urge to grab her and shower her with kisses.

    He failed to stop his lips from arcing up when she waved her hand and left. "Goofball." He mumbled and got back to do some work.

    иCиCиCиCиCиC

    When Anya went to the underground floor to the entertainment room, Krystle was speechless looking at Anya, nheless, Zane had a wide grin seeing her wearing thick warm clothes and fleece home boots. The little man was no different from his father.

    Excluding Anya and Zane, others boozed in the limit as Zane was there. There was music. They yed games, ate delicious food, andughed at jokes. Alvin was still nowhere in sight.

    Krystle wanted to dance. Since they were very few, she urged Anya, "Get your husband."

    Anya wouldn''t have disturbed Alvin but she craved to learn more dance moves after dancing once with him. So she went to bring Alvin for some time.

    бн.

    Opening the study room door, Anya made a longining cry, "Alvinбн" She abruptly stopped when she saw two men in the room with Alvin. She didn''t mind Rob''s presence. Her expression hardened when she identified another man in the room.

    Alvin had caught her every change in expression when her eyes fell on Liam Matthews. He watched her ignore Liam and look at him, "Could you join us for some time?" Her voice was soft but didn''t have emotions.

    Alvin had just heard Liam admit that he had met Anya in the supermarket six years ago. He couldn''t believe Anya didn''t utter Liam''s name even once.

    He lifted his hand to cue her to step inside as he added, "Little Donut." He sounded grave and looked cold.

    Anya wasn''t sure what they were talking about. The six-years past, a few days past, or the future. She wouldn''t be surprised if Liam was there for Gianna who was his mother.

    She went inside while Alvin shifted from his throne-like chair to the couch, pulling her to sit with him.

    Alvin took it slowly, watching her reactions, "Brother Liam returned to the country today." he sounded like the sly fox who was braiding the trap for her.

    Anya didn''t react waiting for him toe to the main topic. "Rob briefed him (Liam) on what his mother and father did all these years, against us."

    Anya controlled herself from choking Alvin who was deliberately taking time. Alvin added, "Brother Liam has something new but old to tell us."

    Anya looked at Alvin. She discerned that Liam was going to speak about their first encounter. She wasn''t understanding the kind of rtionship Alvin and Liam had.

    Does Liam treat Alvin as a real brother?

    Do they trust each other?

    Then, why did Liam scare her away when Alvin was searching for her?

 Chapter 380 Messed Up

    Looking into her eyes that were searching for his reaction, Alvin deduced it was Liam who hid about her six years ago and she wasn''t the one who asked Liam to hide.

    He wasn''t quite sure how to react to Liam who met his Little Donut when he was looking everywhere for her.

    Thus, without believing his deduction directly, he nodded at Liam to continue his confession in front of Anya.

    Liam knew Alvin would loathe him if he got to know he had taken the job of scaring Anya away from Alvin''s reach. At that time, they were young, naive, and fearful. He had to scare her away so that his father and mother wouldn''t harm her.

    He looked at Anya. Her change was too drastic. He wasn''t even able to identify her when he had seen her for the first time in the Oasis mansion, in a night dress.

    How could he even guess when not just her outer appearance, but her personality was so different? She was meek, clueless, and fearful. Now she was confident, distant, and had a strong presence. Her gray eyes that had naiveness were piercingly cold.

    He hadn''t considered Anya wouldn''t have told Alvin anything about their encounter. Now, he doubted if they would believe him but he chose to keep the book open.

    "It was unexpected when I heard Dad instructing a few men to find Anya Owen and throw her out of the city. If I had said anything against it, Dad wouldn''t have allowed me to leave thepany or use the mobile."

    Casper knew Liam was the only one who maintained a good rtionship with Alvin in the Matthews family.

    Anya could already make out the story he was going to narrate. So she was disinterested in his narration even if it was going to be the truth.

    Liam continued, "I blurted out that I will handle Anya Owen." So that those men don''t hurt Anya or take any extreme measures.

    Anya knew if there was one person who could have taken care of the whole situation, it was Liam. But what he did was scare her when she was still digesting her pregnancy news.

    She knew Liam wasn''t obliged to help her but Alvin? Weren''t they brothers who grew up together?

    Recalling the past and feeling bitter, she scoffed, "And he agreed!?" Casper wasn''t a fool.

    Liam nced at Anya and saw Alvin''s expression soften when he turned to Anya. Liam ignored her remark and continued, "I made up that a Matthews family member''s appearance could be more impactful on aбн small-town girl." He had to sound out Gianna and Casper so that Casper could believe in him.

    Anya wanted tough at that. "Oh, thank you for your efforts. I might have miscarried otherwise." There was sarcasm in her tone, although the thought of some insensible, physically violent men hurting her made her body turn cold.

    "You knew about your pregnancy then?" Alvin was the first to ask.

    ? Anya nodded and frankly responded, "I and Krystle went to the supermarket from the hospital that day."

    Looking at Liam in shock after hearing about the pregnancy, Anya purposefully added, "I even asked for your contact number when he introduced me as the eldest son of the Matthews family."

    She had thought to get over the fear of Alvin being harmed by somebody, then she could call Alvin and tell him everything.

    Liam realized why Anya was desperate and teary when she asked for Alvin''s number.<sub> </sub>

    Alvin clenched his teeth and looked at Liam. Thetter didn''t notify him about Anya and he didn''t help Anya either.

    Liam felt uneasy in his seat. Despite expecting the worst, he wasn''t able to meet Alvin''s eyes. He felt like he betrayed Alvin due to his fear of his father.

    He continued, "Dad sent me with three other men. If I hadn''t scared Anya to leave the city, those men would have taken the charge."

    Instead of those men''s violent behavior toward Anya, he tried to protect her for Alvin by being rude. That was the first andst time he was offensive and brash to anybody in his life. Whenever he spoke against his father or mother, he was always civil.

    Anya could understand his position from his shoes. What affected her more about this was if Liam cared so much about Alvin, why didn''t Liam tell Alvin anything about her?

    Alvin had the same questions. He asked through his teeth, "Why didn''t you tell me?" Liam knew he was looking for her.

    Liam knew this was his main mistake. That time, he felt it was the right thing. Instead of justifying his actions, he asked Alvin, "What would you have done if I had told you?"

    Gianna had fueled Casper''s anger against Anya. Alvin was losing his start-up and didn''t have enough power to protect Anya from the two. Anya was still a student at Imperial University.

    If Alvin had reached Anya, it would have fueled the fire. Casper would have done everything in his power to make the whole Owen family suffer using his connections. And also affect Anya''s whole education life.

    Liam had no idea about Anya''s pregnancy, which they could have probably used to change the situation.

    Alvin''s face darkened at Liam''s questions. He didn''t leave the country because Casper pulled his investments or he feared Casper.

    He left the country so that Anya should not be troubled by Casper or Gianna if he stays back and also because he wanted to get away from Casper''s clutches.

    If he had met Anya and got to know she was pregnant with his baby, he would have fought against the world to take care of her and managed to survive his start-up.

    Alvin had the choices. Unfortunately, Liam didn''t know that and saw Alvin just like himself, powerless, fearful, and helpless.

    Anya could feel Liam was trying to protect Alvin from his parents'' autocracy. But Alvin wasn''t helpless or weak. Then he wouldn''t have left the country to an unknown ce and started from scratch.

    Hoping Alvin hadn''t trusted the wrong person for so many years and Liam was true to Alvin, Anya wished for Alvin to have a good rtionship with one member of his family at least.

    Anya held Alvin''s fist seeing him ring at Liam. "It''s alright." Her voice was low, trying to calm him.

    Alvin snapped at her due to his foul mood, "It isn''t."

    Liam was a bit startled hearing Alvin lose his control at Anya. He couldn''t help but say, "Alvin, direct your anger at me." He would never want Alvin to hurt his wife when he was the one who messed up things.

 Chapter 381 Low Emotional Intelligence

    After losing his temper over Anya, Alvin''s shoulders dropped looking at her soft gaze. He didn''t mean to get angry at her. She didn''t get angry at him, or sad at his reaction

    He felt bitter in his mouth thinking Zane wouldn''t have been called a bastard or an illegitimate child if he had met Anya and gotten to know about her pregnancy.

    Anya looked at Rob, "I need a few minutes with Alvin." She was also asking Liam to leave the room for them.

    Rob motioned for Liam to leave with him and closed the door behind him.

    Anya tried to cool Alvin, holding his warm palm, "Alvin, you had no idea what I had been through. Thus, you didn''t know how important it was for us to meet then."

    Nevertheless, the path for them wasn''t smooth back then either, "Even if you had met me, I probably would have avoided you fearing that person from the video call would try to kill you."

    More than having his support for her or telling him the truth about her pregnancy, she would have definitely prioritized Alvin''s life over everything. Unlike her present self, she had no idea how to handle that situation six years ago.

    That doesn''t mean she was saying what Liam did waspletely right. What Liam did was not entirely wrong either. "I agree Liam Matthews could have handled it better, but he has done how much he could."

    Alvin frowned when he heard her speak for Liam. Anya exined the consequences if Casper had sent some other people. "Imagine if different men had tried to force me out of the city. They could have done anything to me, probably I would have lost my baby, I might have lost my life." They never know what kind of thoughts those people would have had.

    Anya requested, "So let the past go." From the time they were together, they were disheartened because of the past. It was time that they move out of it and look at the brighter side.

    Alvin got rid of the shackles of the Matthews family, he toughened and made himself strong. Anya did suffer but it gave her a new goal, new hope to lead life to be the best example for her son.

    Alvin got her point but he was still angry, due to everything that made Anya suffer and Zane bear the consequences. He had expected better measures from Liam.

    Anya watched him calm down a bit. She added with a subtle smile on her face, "Let''s celebrate today, and n for our future." Without dwelling on their past.

    ''Celebrate?'' Alvin deadpanned with a wicked idea in his mind without caring Liam was his half-brother who wished good for him.

    Since Liam had watched him find Anya even after meeting and scaring Anya away, he wanted him to feel what he had gone through. "Let''s celebrate." He wrapped his hand around her waist and stood as he pulled her to stand.

    "Huh?" Anya hummed in confusion. She didn''t mean they should go and celebrate her award or his new achievement. She meant that they cherish their present, which they gained after a lot of suffering.

    Anya scratched her head following Alvin who walked out of the study room holding her hand. Where was he taking her?

    Shouldn''t he have a conversation with Liam?

    Alvin signaled Rob to leave and take care of work. Then he addressed Liam who was remorseful seeing Alvin leave without talking to him, "Brother Liam, why don''t you join us downstairs?"

    Rob and Anya: "бн"

    Anya couldn''t believe Alvin was so heartless. Liam''s mother was in the prison, with a low chance of bail and Alvin was asking Liam to join the small party downstairs.

    Liam, who had no idea about it, followed the couple. It wasn''t dinner time yet, so he was confused about why they were going downstairs. ''Speak over a coffee?'' They could have done that in the study room itself.

    Nheless, he obediently heard his half-brother and reached the underground where there was music, the smell of alcohol, andughter. The butler smiled at Anya when the couple entered the entertainment room. Nevertheless, the party stopped for a good reason.

    The music was ying in the background. Excluding Zane, the other three were wordlessly looking at Liam and turned to the couple.

    Liam''s steps slowly seized. He saw the variety of snacks, and drinks at the bar counter, Linus and Krystle stopping their dance, and Ean stopped ying games with the little boy. He didn''t need words to say they were celebrating Anya''s award. Well, it was worth more than this small party butбн Liam looked at Alvin who looked indifferent while Anya was awkward.<sub> </sub>

    Liam knew Alvin was coldblooded and didn''t bother about what others felt. It was very rare that Alvin showed concern. However, it was the first time Alvin was against him.

    Was it revenge?

    Forcing a smile on his smile, Liam proceeded inside and asked Alvin, "Your son?" He didn''t wait for Alvin''s response and went to Zane.

    Zane nced at Anya and got off the couch when Liam stood in front of him. Liam introduced himself first, "Hello, I''m Liam Matthews, your father''s elder brother." He extended his hand towards the little man who looked rather serious for his age.

    Zane had seen Liam''s picture in a magazine. So he had identified Liam. Hearing elder brother instead of half brother, he tried to guess as Alvin and Liam were close.

    Zane formally introduced himself as he reached out to shake the hand, "Hello, I''m Zane Owen." His adorable voice was calm and clear.

    Liam sat down with Zane and started talking with him about his age, and studies. Then Liam mentioned his daughter and invited Zane to meet the baby.

    Anya hid her smile looking at Alvin''s annoyed expression. She signaled the other three to continue enjoying.

    She grabbed Alvin''s left hand and wrapped it around her waist. cing her left hand on his shoulder, she positioned herself to dance with him.

    Alvin was pleased by her move but displeased that Liam wasn''t sad about being in a celebration of the people who sent his mother to prison. "I thought he loved his mother." He scoffed under his breath.

    Anya giggled as she danced, following his lead. "Alvin Matthews, you are smart but your brother''s emotional intelligence is higher." She was also impressed seeing Liam who neither left the Oasis mansion in disappointment or anger nor sat gloomily in a corner.

    Alvin narrowed his eyes at his wife who was praising another man other than her darling son. "What do you mean?" Does he have low Emotional intelligence? His Little Donut got some nerve to talk good about other men.

    Anya exined why Alvin''s childish n was ruined. "Liam Matthews does feel bad because you bought him here purposefully." As much as she heard, Gianna loved Liam dearly so why would Liam hate his mother? So it was natural he would be glum.

    "He could have sat in a corner and brooded as you hoped him to be. Would that have helped him in any way?" She asked and shook her head in response to her question.

    Alvin snorted and twirled her to stop her from speaking for Liam again. He could have taken a serious step toward Liam too, but he couldn''t bring himself to do it after hearing Anya justify Liam''s actions.

    Anya punched him feeling dizzy for twirling her so many times. Breathing out, she tried making him grasp the situation with their experience from the morning.

    "Okay listen, those people went to my parent''s ce and Miles Johnson''s move on us had a stronger impact because of the money and fame from my award and your achievement. And I dislike when people get interested in our personal lives. Thus I was unhappy that the award caused so much trouble to us."

    Anya was d he was listening to her calmly. She asked a question, "Aren''t awards given to recognize one''s contribution to the country? It should be a joyous moment for me and us.

    We should have focused on the award and be happy, rather than wasting our emotions on unimportant things."

    Liam was much more mature than them to keep his emotions at bay and take the chance to acquaint himself with Zane, his nephew.

    Alvin twirled her and pulled her into his arms. True, all of them were more worried about the troubles instead of celebrating with Anya.

    Anya ended by summarizing her words, "So my dear husband, it depends on us how we would like to consider the situation."

    Anya was expecting Alvin to understand her words but he mused with a yful smirk at the corner of his lips, "You have low emotional intelligence too."

    Anya: "бн"

 Chapter 382 Theres No Escape

    After dinner, Ean went to his home as his parents were still in shock and afraid that he would get hurt in the fight among the Matthews family.

    Zane was exhausted after traveling and ying. So he wished for the night and went to bed with his mother next to him. Krystle waited until Zane fell asleep before she took Anya to her bedroom.

    Linus stayed with Alvin when he sat with Liam. Although he believed Alvin wouldn''t give in to Liam easily as the one who suffered the most from Gianna was Anya. Yet he sat in the living hall, pretending to be busy on his mobile.

    Alvin heard Rob reporting that the post that had been prepared against Anya wasn''t published. As per their sources, "Looks like Chairman Matthews'' target shifted from Young Madam to you and Skrk." Because Casper wouldn''t just sit and endure.

    Liam wanted to get happy with the news but was disappointed by his father again. Instead of talking with Alvin andpromising with Alvin, his father found ways to pull his son down.

    Alvin nodded wondering what made Casper open his eyes to reality. Since Casper wasn''t going to cause more trouble for Anya, he was a bit rxed. About the attack on hispany, He couldn''t believe Casper was daring to attack Skrk when he was holding arge number of shares. He could manipte thepany easily.

    Alvin could attack thepany however, he gave a choice to Liam, "Brother Liam, take over thepany." Although Liam was a CEO, didn''t have many powers over thepany as Casper was controlling behind the scenes.

    "Ask your father to retire if he doesn''t want to see his hard workбн" He snickered. Not just thepany, his attack would ruin the whole Matthews family. He would only stop if Liam was on the seat.

    Liam: "..."

    He couldn''t believe that Alvin stated as if their father would listen to him. If he were someone like Alvin or Casper, Casper would have probably retired a long back. But he wasn''t.

    He couldn''t ignore people or don''t think of the benefits for the employees. He doesn''t reprimand the employees and makes them fear his appearance. That wasn''t him.

    "Why don''t YOU take over thepany?" Liam suggested. Since Skrk was still known, they could merge thepanies and stabilize the operation of thepany easily.

    Linus and Rob: "..."

    Alvin was aware Liam finds himself incapable as he was much more softhearted andpassionate, unlike them. But there was no hard and fast rule that a leader has to be cold. Liam might not grow thepany more but he would protect it.

    Most importantly, he had no interest in the Matthews Industries unless Casper gave him no choice. "I couldn''t care less."

    Liam sighed. He was aware that Alvin was never interested in the Matthews assets. Yet, Liam wanted to help Alvin get everything from the Matthews family so that he could ask Alvin to go easy on Gianna. He wished he could ask them to let go of Gianna, but it wouldn''t be helpful.

    "Alvin, why don''t you meet dad and speak with him?" One has to give and speak to one another to find a solution to everything.

    Alvin had indeed done that. If Casper had heard him and didn''t trouble them, he wouldn''t have taken any action against them.

    "I will pretend you didn''t ask that." Alvin sharply responded giving no way for negotiation.

    Liam felt helpless. How could he just sit and see his mother being imprisoned? He gave another try by asking directly, "Is there no way to solve this?"

    Liam flinched at his question. Frankly, if he was in Anya or Alvin''s position with his baby daughter, he probably would have been the same or even worse when standing against Gianna. So what Anya and Alvin were going through was justified. At the same time, it was hard to ept that his mother was in prison.

    Alvin was mute. Linus pitied Liam who couldn''t watch his mother face the consequences or help his mother.

    Rob responded when Liam''s face fell and sighed deeply. "If Gianna Sallow pleads guilty tomorrow, she might be charged for a few years." Then they won''t get a chance to trap Gianna under more charges.

    Pleading guilty meant epting that she did everything. Gianna would rather die than make herself a joke. She was too prideful for that.

    Alvin nced at Rob who pretended to unsee him. If Anya gets to know Rob''s suggestion, she would bury Rob first before digging a grave for Gianna. Anya wanted Gianna forever to be in prison so neither he nor Zane would have to live with a knife at their necks.<sub> </sub>

    Liam had apologized to Anya for his mother''s actions. So he took leave from the Oasis. He wasn''t able to find the solution to the problem but got to know how vicious his mother was to Anya and her baby.

    бн..

    Linus went to his room. Rob reported some things before he went to rest after the exhausting long day.

    Alvin went upstairs and opened the door of Zane''s bedroom. Anya wasn''t there. He went to his bedroom and opened the door.

    Krystle''s voice pierced his eardrums, "He will be here soon. Annieбн Don''t cover yourselfбн" Her voice trailed looking at Alvin''s cold face.

    She felt like punching his face but left knowing he was the one his friend had fallen for. She left the room for the couple to have their night.

    Alvin entered inside to see Anya covered from head to shoulders under the duvet.

    Why would Loudmouth ask Anya to be uncovered?

    Curious about what they were up to. Alvin closed the door and went to the extrarge bed. He tugged the duvet seeing her faking her sleep.

    Anya quickly rolled and caught the duvet, "What are you doing?" She was bewildered and was pink in embarrassment.

    Alvin got a glimpse of red silk sleeves withce trim at the hems. Looks like his wife had be a seductress again. How could he waste her efforts without even taking a look?

    He tugged the duvet harder and Anya faintly gasped when the duvet slipped from her fingers.

    Alvin stopped breathing for a moment. She was wearing a two- No, three-piece night dress. The red overcoat was barely reaching her thighs. The hems of it had spread out on the bed but she had tied it securely at her chest. The inneryer barely reached her thighs, leaving her slender leg look much more delicate and inviting on his bed.

    Just the sight of her was enough to make his body excited. Yet, as he was about to imagine thest piece of cloth on her body, her grim voice filled with embarrassment sounded, "Where are you looking at?"

    Anya wanted the ground to swallow her. She had dozed off in Zane''s room due to exhaustion but Krystle dragged her out. Krystle had taken her seduction n more seriously than herself.

    As soon as his darkening intense gaze met hers, Anya could feel her face turn hot enough to catch the fire. Red-faced, she extended her hand, "Give me the duvet." She demanded, trying to sound annoyed.

    The duvet wasn''t far, she wasn''t ready to get near him. They had a long day, she had dropped the seducing n. She wanted to sleep and let him.

    Alvin''s eyes brushed over her again and asked, "Who gave you this?" His voice was low and deep.

    As far as he could remember there was no such night suit Ean had delivered. And Anya was with him the whole day. So it could only be Krystle?

    Anya wondered why he even asked when he could guess easily. Since she had gone downstairs in a sweater, Krystle had ordered to get those sexy, revealing night suits.

    She felt better about changing her nightgown and going to bed. She quickly got off the bed and ran towards the walk-in. Little did she expect Alvin would follow right behind her and pin her against the wall.

    "Alviбн" Anya felt her heart leap to her throat when he got so close that she could feel the heat from his body.

    Alvin dipped his head and whispered over her ear, "There is no escaping tonight." His sensual voice tickled her body.

    Anya felt hot but she shuddered against him when his lips sucked on her ears.

 Chapter 383 Into The Abyss

    ## There are no significant plot details in this chapter. You can skip the chapter. ##

    His body was urging him to get closer to her, caress her smooth supple skin, kiss every inch of her, feel her strong thighs around his hips and have him inside her. But his brain protested against it. He was afraid of stirring her fear, making her recall what she had been through.

    If he also fears hurting her or reminding her of nightmares, who was going to walk her through the darkness?

    What if he loses control due to the temptation?

    Imagining her sweet, breathless voice calling him over and over again was knocking his deepest desires, could he stop if her fear surfaces?

    Seeing her pink flush down to her neck, he could guess what must have run through her mind while wearing that dress and sitting in front of him.

    Neither he was going to get sleep on that bed, nor she was going to sleep peacefully. Instead of being sleepless for half of the night, he took the path where he doubted if he would find the return.

    Swirling her to the wall, his palm pressed on her t stomach over her thin dress. "Alviбн" Her gasp barely managed to reach his ear when his hand reached her hips pressing her against the wall with his body giving her no room for escape. "There is no escape tonight." His constrained voice was husky.

    His brain was screaming at him to take it slow but she was the pure enticement to break through every barrier. The faint fragrance of the orchids from her was fresh, pulling him further into the abyss.

    His finger traveled up her waist, feeling her flinch at his graze over a flimsy cloth. His lips gently sucked on her earlobes, slowly pulling her defenses down.

    He took his time, without ripping her clothes or ravishing her lips. He would let her experience every haywire emotion, keeping his desires after her. He wasn''t going to do it for their physical needs but to love everything about her. Her perfections, her ws, her needs, and her.

    Anya wanted to think he was just teasing her for wearing such inviting clothes. But... something about him felt different. It was intense yet restraining. The way he was touching her or the way he spoke, it was making her mind run wild and her blood rush.

    Suddenly she gasped when he held her arm and twirled her away. Before she could realize it, her loose short robe was in his hand and she was standing in a thin strapped dress that barely covered her.

    Heat zed when their eyes met. Anya''s breath hitched, causing her chest to raise and fall. She was itching to run and hide or just cover but she was rooted by looking into his intense cognac eyes.

    She never knew her heart could race so fast in her chest looking at his eyes never leaving hers. The heat crept up her body, especially between her legs.

    Could just a gaze do all these?

    She felt her knees going weak when his eyes went down his neck. Like a ma that was being pulled, she craved to get close to him to hide in his arms to get away from his eyes.

    Alvin''s eyes darkened looking at thece barely covering her bosoms showing the deep cleavage. The deep redce trims against her pearly skin were much more tempting.<sub> </sub>

    Her curled toes hesitantly moved and she took a step before she stopped, with her face ming red. Before she could turn and run away, he dropped her robe pulling the waist tie as he reached her. He noticed her eyes widen and held her breath in anticipation.

    Wrapping an arm around her, he pulled her closer. He lifted his other hand to her petite face and tenderly glided the back of his fingers on her cheek.

    Her eyes drooped, enjoying the shiver pulsing through her nerves. Her head involuntarily leaned back when his fingers trailed down to her neck like a feather sending tickles down her spine.

    Her hand reached and clutched his cloth when his finger continued down her corbone. She blew the air through her mouth, pulling her chest in, to avoid his fingers that were making her shiver.

    She huffed feeling her heart beating loudly in her ribs, "I''m scared."

    Alvin froze for barely a moment. Her body was telling a wholly different story than her lips. He dipped his head and kissed her eyelids, recing his fingers with lips.

    Seeing her body lean closer and follow his lead, he asked her. More like, he corrected her, "Nervous!?" His voice was rough with the need of his body.

    Anya wasn''t in the state to listen to it or fathom when his lips skillfully kissed and nibbled down her throat. "Alбн" She doubted if she would melt down to the floor.

    Suddenly, he twirled her and pressed her against the ind counter, with her back facing him. He held her shoulders and trailed down her bare arms. His left knee went between her legs.

    Anya fell back against his chest with a sensual sigh when his knee caressed her inner thigh. She shuddered again when the tip of his nose grazed behind her ear and sucked the sensitive skin.

    Anya tried to hold on to the counter but gasped when his hand slipped under her dress.

    Her fingers clutched her arm to pull his hand but she bit her lip when his big warm palm caressed her bare skin making her shudder in his arms.

    His lips continued to seize every inch of her skin from her slender neck to her sensitive nape, moving to her right.

    Anya hissed at the sharp yet sweet pain near the crook of her neck. Her drooping eyes fell on the mirror in front of her. Looking at her own intoxicated, flushed, her inviting parted lips made her face flush brighter.

    His hand under her dress, her fingers squeezing his arm, his lips sucking on her skin, his burning gaze meeting her eyes, left her shamefaced to even look at her reflection.

    "Alvinбн" She purred, closing her eyes to stop watching her reflection.

 Chapter 384 Resist~

    ## There are no significant plot details in this chapter. You can skip the chapter. ##

    In the silent walk-in closet, Alvin could hear just his name and her huffs. Seeing her shrinking back to his embrace ncing at her reflection, Alvin turned her face towards him as he took his hand away.

    Suddenly losing the delicious sensation, Anya swallowed the soft groan of retaliation that was in her throat. Her body was feeling hot like the time she was drugged. She didn''t want to hear that he was just teasing her.

    His lips tenderly kissed the corner of her eyes as if knocking on the door of her eyes to open. His hot breath was brushing on her skin, his lips grazed down her cheek when he said in a husky, restrained voice, "If you fear..."

    Her eyelids fluttered open at his words. His lips nipped the corner of her lips. "If you need time..." His voice was thick, controlling himself from ravishing her pink juicy lips that were waiting for him.

    Anya swallowed hard, meeting his dark gaze that seemed to be sucking her into his eyes. His fingers glided over her cheek and cupped her face.

    He stressed his words for her to hear, "Stop me that very second." He wanted to assure her, he was going to listen to her every word, and tend to her every need.

    Stop him? She had done that when he was drugged. Her words hadn''t reached his ears. This time she wasn''t just trusting herself with him but also believing in herself.

    Seeing him wait, patiently and asking her to stop him if she was ufortable, Anya doubted if he was the same man who gets things done by hook or by crook. If he was the same man who everyone spoke about.

    No, he wasn''t the same man. He was the one who was learning to love her. The man who was listening to his heart. The man she would love to her heart''s content without the fear of getting hurt.

    Her hand moved from his arm and glided to his neck. Before she could press her lips on his, he shifted causing her lips to fall on his cheek. Looking at his eyes on her lips, she knew he wanted to kiss her as much as she did. But why was he making her wait?

    Recalling, she softly nodded, "Okay." Her voice came like a sweet whisper to his ears.

    By the end of her words, Alvin captured her lips. Her momentary shock slowly faded, responding to his nimble lips. His kiss that started as sweet turned intense and greedy, kissing, sucking, and nibbling her lips.

    His hands traveled down her spine and pulled her close enough to feel her heart hammering her chest, her soft curves pressing against his taut muscles.

    He wanted to rip their clothes and feel her against his skin. But he restrained. Until he made sure she was over her fear and he swore to have patience. I would let her savor each second and learn the pleasure.

    Anya''s lips gaped when his hand cupped her bottom cheek and gave a squeeze. Her thin nightgown failed to hold the warmth of his palm, which continued to intensify the heat between them.

    Alvin pulled an inch away to ensure she wasn''t ufortable when their eyes zed meeting one another. Her cheeks flushed, unable to pull her gaze away from his desirous eyes or escape the hands that were moved down her bottom cheeks.

    Before she could fathom his intention, Alvin lifted her, guiding her legs to wrap around his narrow waist. Without a cue, his face buried in her neck, and nipped and licked the sensitive skin under her ear.

    Grabbing his broad shoulder, she could only swallow the sounds that were threatening to slip her lips. Wrapping her legs tight around him, she could only cling to him when his lips skillfully kissed down her throat and left marks on her supple skin.

    She opened her eyes when she felt her body skin to a soft mattress and the tempting face closed upon her. Her hands tugged him closer and caught his lips.

    Their kiss came raw and intense, giving into the need of their bodies and souls. Anya shivered when his hand slipped under her nightgown. Her legs tried to sp just to wrap tight around his waist.<sub> </sub>

    His hand caressing her under the nightgown, nearing her twin peaks, was arousing her, making her heart beat rapidly in nervousness and anticipation.

    Alvin raided her sweet mouth, caressing her tongue that fought against his dominating kiss. She was breathless when let go of her lips.

    His lips tenderly grazed her jawline without breaking his gaze from her eyes when he glided over her soft, round, and plump mold that filled his palms.

    He knew she had amazing curves but he hadn''t expected to feel so good. His control was snapping, his body was eager to get out of his clothes and feel her yet his eyes didn''t leave her face.

    Anya''s lips agape and held her breath, feeling his warm big palm cupping her whole that was frightening yet making her body feel hot.

    Watching her anticipation, eyes filled with pure desire, Alvin gave a gentle squeeze and earned a moan. Her finger racked into his hair burying his face in her neck when his fingers brushed over her taut nipple and fondled her peaks.

    Lost in the pool of pleasure, a long moan slipped her lips at the delirious tension building in her body.

    A faint groan in displeasure followed immediately when Alvin pulled away from her. Her eyes met with his dark eyes.

    There was a hint of amusement in his eyes watching a beautiful mess on his bed. He was prepared to ept her rejection of his advances but she was a pack of surprises.

    ''Fear'' had slipped out of her mind a long time ago. Alvin could see nothing but curiosity and need in those gray eyes.

    But it was dangerous for him. Her mere gaze was stirring his body out of his control.

    Her eyes went wide and her legs dropped on her bed when he straightened his back and tossed his sweater. She had seen him but her face med seeing a sexy smirk at the corner of his lips.

    "Alv.." Her hands involuntarily went to his muscr chest to stop him but his lips questioned every bit of her sanity. His hands were tugging her nightgown letting his lips trail down her neck.

    Her gasps, her fingers grasping his muscles, running down his spine were tensing his body and making his manhood desperately enter her.

    Anya gasped when he suddenly grabbed her wrist and pinned them overhead. Her nightgown was down, revealing the swells of her chest. Her chest was rising and falling when their eyes met. It took her all to look back into his deep gaze knowing she was half naked, under his mercy.

    His voice was hoarse, suppressing the desire, "I can''t resist if you keep tempting."

    Heat pulsating through her body, Anya forgot her fear, surrendering to the pleasure, "Then don''t resist..."

    Alvin''s eyes zeroed in on her. Without warning, his lipstched on her lips, pinning her lissom frame under him.

    ###

    Please read Author''s note

 Chapter 385 The Last Time

    ## There are no significant plot details in this chapter. You can skip the chapter. ##

    Anya withered beneath him when his hands were reced with his lips and tongue, drowning her in sweet friction. She was overwhelmed by the heat wherever his lips left a trail of kisses, licking and nibbling her skin.

    Her toes curled up in anticipation when his lips tenderly yet firmly peppered and sucked on the swells of her chest. Suddenly, his mouth seized the peaks of her bosom and licked her hard nipple with his tongue.

    A loud, pleasurable moan slipped her lips. She convulsed uncontrobly when his hand groped the other peak and pinched her pink hard bud. The pain never felt so pleasing. Her fingers clutched the duvet that was under her when his hot burning tongue was sending shivers down her spine, making it hard for her to bite back her sensual moans.

    Alvin''s eyes never left her flushed aroused face. Her eyes were hooded with desire, and her lips gasping for air was a sight that could stir any man''s loyalty. His eyes darkened seeing her clutch the duvet. Opening his wet, hot mouth, his lipstched on her peaks and sucked it hard.

    Anya cried out in pleasure, her head sinking into the pillow. Her hand flew to his head, her fingers entwined his hair. Her other hand grabbed his shoulder, clutched and kneaded without her aware.

    She wasn''t sure if she was pressing him to her chest or trying to push him away when he continued to tease her breast with his mouth and fondle another with another hand.

    Lost in the pleasure, she didn''t realize when he tugged her nightgown, all the way down. She panicked when his fingers caressed her inner thighs, pulsing jolting shock through her nerves. "Alvin!"

    Purely by reflexes, her eyes widened, pulling his hair and yanking him to face her. Her chest rose and fell, breathing heavily, gazing into his dark cognac eyes.

    Alvin had moved his hand as soon as her body jolted and froze. His eyes had collided with worry knowing how difficult it would be for her. Even when he was dying to enter, he gently caressed her, caressed her cheek, trying to soothe her nerves. Looking into her eyes, he saw her confused and with a hint of hesitation instead of fear.

    His voice was thick with need and husky when he asked her, "Should I stop?"

    Anya opened her lips and closed them. She didn''t know why she did that. Her heart was ramming against her chest, her body was burning like it was on a hot stone.

    Was she scared?

    Looking into his eyes, and his patience, his efforts to soothe her, Anya knew she wasn''t scared. Then?

    Her eyes went to his lips. Her hand was craving to feel his skin, her body was missing his touch. And she wanted to im his lips. Her face flushed when she got her answer.

    Alvin could feel her body warming up and the need in her eyes. Despite getting the answer to his question, he changed the question "Should I continue?"

    Without warning, Anya pressed his head down and caught his lips. The hunger in her kiss was surprising and arousing him to the agonizing level.

    Kissing her back with the same fervor, Alvin again grazed her inner thighs, making her mp her legs but failed, having him in between. He did the same thing and coaxed a shiver out of her.

    "Alvinбн" Anya huffed, withering under him when his finger rubbed between her legs over the flimsy underwear.

    Alvin again rubbed her over the wetcy underwear with a bit more pressure making her quiver and bit his lips hard. His eyes significantly darkened looking at her pure sensual expression.

    Her body was clenched in anticipation when his fingers dipped inside her swollen wet lips and grazed, rubbed where she was sensitive.<sub> </sub>

    Her face med when her muscles clenched around his fingers causing her eyes to shut, and bit her lower lip in shame and shyness.

    She was mindless,pletely surrendering her body at his mercy when he tossed her undergarment and stoked her. He began slowly, increasing the pressure in the pit of her stomach.

    It became torturous and overwhelming with all the delicious sensations in her body. She gasped when he inserted his finger inside her. Then another one. He started stroking her, faster with each move. His thumbs pressed, circled, and caressed her clit making her convulse on the bed.

    The lewd sounds were escaping her lips without her control. Her core tightened excruciatingly, building her pleasure to peak but he suddenly stopped and made her groan in retaliation, "Alvinбн"

    Without a warning, his strong arms wrap around her thighs, and a soft slick thing brushed over her swollen lips. A long moan slipped her lips. Her hooded eyes met his gaze and felt her face burning, realizing Alvin was looking at her the whole time.

    Always focused on his primal needs, he hadn''t expected to have the satisfaction of watching her pleasured by him. Wasting no second, his tongue dived into her pink world, thrusting, licking, sucking making her squirm and moan breathlessly.

    The harder she tried to control, the pressure in her core built immensely. His every stroke sent a wave of the tremor to the tips of her toes, pushing her to the peak of ecstasy.

    Her back was arching, vision fading to dark, and the fire pooling in her core exploded. "Al-vinбн" She cried out when a spasm went through her body. Her body shuddered at the never-felt sensation coursing through her body.

    "Ahhбн Alvinбн" She cried again when his tongue startedpping. Sunk to the pillows she clutched his thumb, quivering uncontrobly, unable to bring herself to look at what he was doing to her.

    When he was done, greedily drinking her delicious spent, he let go of her quivering legs and went to her blushing face and her drooping eyes due to exhaustion. Her body was still twitching at the delirious sensation in her body. She met his eyes, a bit shy, astonished and pleased yet she looked into his eyes.

    Even he was surprised that she was able to conquer her fear so easily. The doctor had told him that he might have to take it, step by step and it might take days or months as he was the reason behind her fear.

    He lifted his left hand which she was holding onto his thumb the whole time. Pecking on her backhand, he intertwined their fingers before kissing her forehead.

    He wanted to embrace her but knew he would lose thest thread of control he was holding on to. "Sleepбн" He softly said, hiding the torment he was going through, by her taste, her scent, and her expressions.

    He was about to shift and pull the duvet over her, her slender arm went around his waist and moved him back on her. He saw her gray eyes dart around her and her lips opened but said nothing.

    He could guess she expected him to do something simr to her first experience but painless. So was she worried about him?

    He dipped his head and kissed under her ear and gently sucked onto her earlobe. His deep voice sounded in her ear, "If I start, I won''t be able to stop." So he didn''t want to scare her when she was exhausted after the travel and party at home.

    "This is thest timeбн." He was going to help himself.

    Anya cut in, leaving him stunned, "I will help you."

    Little did she know she was going to wish that she wouldn''t have shamelessly said it.

 Chapter 386 Unbeatable

    #Don''t skip this chapter.

    At the Matthews mansion,

    After dinner with Alvin and his family, Liam routed back to the mansion as the visiting time for his mother was over.

    ''Ring, ringбн'' ncing at the screen of his mobile, he ignored Secretary Harrison''s calls.

    Was his father expecting him to convince Alvin and Anya after whatever his parents did to them?

    He was less remorseful knowing Anya and Alvin were able to beat the odds, reconcile and also marry. He was d Anya and Alvin weren''t hating him.

    But his feelings towards his parents were turning awful. His father was cold-blooded to try to drive a wedge between him and Alvin.

    How could a father do that to his sons?

    Aren''t parents wish for their sons to be supportive of each other and don''t fight?

    Worst of everything was his mother''s doing. Wasn''t Anya living her life? How could Gianna harden Anya''s life when she was already struggling with a baby as a single mother? He couldn''t believe his mother tried to kidnap Zane.

    He loathed himself for having the urge to bring his mother out of the prison despite all that. How could he still have a soft corner for his mother?

    Well, she loved him, pampered him, and provided him with everything before he could even ask. How could he forget it even if he was angry?

    Nevertheless, how was he going to help his mother out of jail? How could he remove all the usations against her?

    He had tried his best to resolve the things within the family but his mother had crossed all the lines.

    Could he save her through thew?

    Rob mentioned Alvin''s legal team chief from the country S was working on the case. Thatwyer was ruthless and shrewd and experienced in criminal cases.

    Will his father''s topwyer team from the country be able to fight against Alvin''s team?

    Anya was a presidential award winner, looking down on her would be stupidity. She alone would be enough to deal with criminals like his father and mother.

    With all theplex thoughts, Liam was more and more frustrated. Entering the Matthews mansion, he ignored the butler''s greet and proceeded inside.

    His shoulders unknowingly rxed, pushed everything behind his head, looking at his daughter sitting on the feeding chair and giggling and pping the tray in happiness at the sight of him.

    Liam''s wife, Lilian noticed him and chuckled helplessly. "Liam, feed your daughter. She isn''t listening to me." She said in exhaustion.

    When his wife was jegged, his daughter was hyperactive. He took a bowl of mashed vegetables and sat in front of his daughter. Scooping a spoonful, he said dramatically "My little princess loves her dad more."

    Lilian was speechless seeing their daughter eat so easily. Shaking off her thoughts, Lilianined to her daughter, "Your dad met your brother. He didn''t even take us to see him."

    She had received Liam''s message saying he was having dinner at Alvin''s ce, asking her toplete her dinner.

    The thought of Zane further softened Liam''s expression and brought a smile to his face. He liked Zane who was like a mini adult and so well-behaved. He would love to have him around his baby daughter and watch them grow up.

    "Dada will tell you about your brother." He fed another spoon and continued to feed his daughter while he briefed about Zane to Lilian.

    The family of three was having a small happy time together, forgetting the troubles in front of their daughter. Unfortunately, it wasn''t fated tost long. Suddenly a sharp voice snapped at them, "Do you have the time to feed your daughter? Go and deal with the office work."

    The baby was startled at the voice and huped before she started crying, extending her hands at Lilian.

    Lilian''s smile faded away. She couldn''t understand why Casper presumes that men shouldn''t tend to their wives or babies. Although they had arranged marriages, she was d that Liam was a contrast to his father.

    Softly nodding at Liam, she carried their daughter and silently went upstairs to their room. She could have easily asked Liam to move out of the Matthews mansion. But she never asked, hoping one day they could live like a big happy family.<sub> </sub>

    She didn''t know happiness was a far-fetched dream in the Matthews family.

    Liam clenched his teeth and waited for Lillian to go to their bedroom before turning to his father. He wanted to harshly talk back to his father. He was taking care of his baby, what was wrong with that?

    The baby belonged to him as much as Lilian. Why wasn''t he allowed to spend time with his daughter?

    Living a luxurious life, Liam always noticed one thing. The absence of his father was every important turn of his life. There were times he didn''t see his father for weeks despite living in the same mansion. If Casper were expecting him to behave the same, Casper would be disappointed.

    Since he wasn''t of any help to Casper, he was shoved back to thepany. Fine, he was ready to do that. He would take his responsibilities.

    Nevertheless, Liam stood in front of Casper while passing by and taunted him, "Now that you failed to bring them down, are falling low and nning against hispany?" Liam wanted to apud Casper for it.

    He understood why Alvin adamantly left Narnia and made firm footing everywhere but Narnia. His father and mother couldn''t sit and watch him seed. Even if he was silent, they would provoke him and attack him.

    Casper gritted his teeth. When he took Liam''s advice in the afternoon and looked into the consequences of maligning Anya, he chose to drop his n. epting the fact that Anya was Unbeatable, he was nning against Skrk.

    So what?

    Handling business is never a smooth ride.

    Liam knew he couldn''t stop his father this time. So he passed Alvin''s message, "If you want your hard-earnedpany to be sessful, retire soon. If you are nning to tamper with any evidence, Anya Owen has secured the original evidence." Then he turned and left nonchntly.

    Liam ignored his father who growled behind him, "How dare you talk to your father like that? Do you want your mother to rot in the prison?"

    Honestly, Liam didn''t want that to happen. At the same time, he was well aware that Gianna wouldn''t learn her lesson if he brings her out.

    Cordelia, who hadn''t met Casper after the banquet, silently slipped to her room and locked the door. She was already scared and sleepless thinking about what Alvin was nning for her. She wasn''t ready to face the wrath of her son.

    Casper had noticed his mother. He ignored her and stormed into his study. Retire? He snickered. The Matthews industries weren''t any smallpany to lose so easily. A small problem wouldn''t bother the strong foundation of thepany.

    Thus his worry was Gianna and Cordelia were the problems. Dialing a string of numbers, he leaned back on the chair with a smug smile on his face

    [Hello?] There was a mellifluous voice of a female. [Who is speaking?]

    "Casper." He proudly uttered his name.

    There was a pause in the line before the tense voice of a female sounded, [Why are you calling me?]

    Casper propped his legs on the desk and sniggered, "J Collins, I will not beat around the bush. Stop your son." His overbearing voice sounded in the room.

    He didn''t have to utter his threat, J knew it right after listening to Casper''s name. [W-why are you pulling me into y-your mess? I-I have n-nothing to do with this.]

    Casper was aware of that. As much as he loved to keep the Matthews family image clean, J wouldn''t let her queen of entertainment get tainted. If the news of Alvin and J releases, everyone would know she abandoned her elder son and her image will be tarnished.

    "Now, it''s your problem." Saying it, he ended the call.

    бн

    In the penthouse,

    J was pacing in the bedroom with a cold sweat on her forehead. She couldn''te up with any way to Alvin. After whatever happened in the Oasis mansion, she had no guts to even face Alvin.

    She looked at her mobile. Should she call Alvin?

    Should she ask Alvin to stop Casper from publishing about them?

 Chapter 387 Scandalous

    At Oasis mansion,

    Better than anybody, Alvin knew it was a bad idea to agree with Anya. But it was also the most tempting to his treacherous body that was enticed, hearing her willing to help him.

    Attracted to her offer, he took action before she could change her mind. His arm slid underneath her waist and rolled her on top of him.

    Anya was busy making up her mind to help him. She had felt his hot and hard stuff poking her thigh through his pants. She had heard his groans as if he was in pain. If he was taking it slow to avoid scaring her, she considered helping him.

    Looking at his eagerness, a blush crept up her face. It wasn''t long ago, she was avoiding him, stopped herself from speaking or hearing about him, and never thought of meeting him and running away from him. Here she was naked, pleasured, atop of him and also married to him.

    Before she could react, she felt his hands sensually slide to the curve of her waist and started caressing her. The cold air that was about to kiss her bare skin started turning hot under his touch. And there came his seductive voice, "Your turn."

    Anya: "..."

    She had thought she should do it likest time. ''Hold that stupid thing, rub, rub, rubбн'' That''s what Krystle had told her. That''s what Alvin did in the bathtub holding her hand.

    Alvin saw her lips agape and eyes widen in disbelief without batting her lids. He felt like he was corrupting his newly married wife''s remaining innocence. Cupping her head, he flipped her down wondering how she could be shy yet bold, might turn into amb yet a tigress to make others quiver.

    cing her right hand on his neck and another hand on his muscr chest, his lips traced her lip line, "I will help you start." He mused before attacking her delicious pink lips.

    Anya''s eyes widened before they slowly closed to the addictive kiss of his lips. Suddenly his movements slowed and pulled his lips away, just to lick the tips of the other tongue. "Hmmбн" Anya whined when he teased her with his lips and tongue and his hand grazing her wherever she was sensitive.

    Anya didn''t realize when he rolled them, pulling her on top of him. She was pressing him against the bed, her tongue plunged into his mouth. Their tongues shed and wrestled against each other. While she tried to dominate him, he guided her hands on his body until her hands moved with minds of their own.

    He waited patiently when she explored his upper body, grazing, kneading, pressing his muscle and she would feel his body tense and shudder while nipping the smooth skin of his skin.

    Alvin felt more and more difficult in his pants diving deeper into the pool of desire. It was agonizingly sweet making a groan slip his lips.

    Feeling his muscles, clench and tensed under her fingers was making her feel hot. His groans and hiss were noted as a sign of pleasure. She shuddered when she felt his bugle grazing her inner thighs and swallowed hard feeling wet between her legs.

    Hesitant and a bit shy, her fingers were tugging his pants looking at the bulge when a loud ring caused her to jump in shock and instinctively reach out to cover herself turning to the source of the sound.

    Alvin cursed the caller. He was in no state to drop his eager manhood that desperately wanted to release. Grabbing the mobile from the bedside table, he threw his mobile to the far corner of the vast bedroom

    Anya who instinctively looked at the mobile in the air gasped when he pinned her on the bed and locked her lips taking all her attention away from the mobile that broke.

    Alvin slid his finger between her things and found her wet. "Alvбн" He muffled her cries with his tongue and began kissing and stroking, preparing her for him.

    Anya felt burning from the tips of her toes to her face. She shuddered beneath him whenever his hot thick manhood brushed against her wet lips. Her body was begging him to enter. The nervousness was skyrocketing in her heartbeats. Anya cried helplessly when he teased her again, "Alvinбн pleaseбн"

    Widening her legs, Alvin entered her dripping wet core, without moving his eyes from her face that seemed to have collected all the bed. He was expecting her in pain but groaned feeling her walls clutch him.

    Anya felt her body on fire when he began thrusting inside. The unrealistic sensation of her body by their skin rubbing against each other, the carnal noise filling the room, her lewd moans, and his curses didn''t seem to stop on their scandalous night.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    On another end,

    J didn''t dare to redial Alvin. She didn''t want Casper''s threat to fall on her husband''s ear. He would be excited for Casper to leak about it.

    Then who could she take help from?<sub> </sub>

    She feared calling her father, Elder Collins. Fidgety, she dialed the only person she could ask for help.

    "Brother Bernardбн" She cried out in shaky voices as soon as the call was answered.

    But the one who answered the call was Bernard''s wife. [Sister J, what happened? Is everything alright?]

    J tried to calm down and asked, "Sister-inw, where is my brother?"

    There was a brief pause on the line before the voice came, [He is taking showerбн Oh, he came out.]

    There was a faint voice of Bernard from a distance before he received the mobile, [Sister J seems to be in trouble. She was crying.]

    Naturally, Bernard and his wife were worried for J. Bernard asked in concern, [Jane, what''s wrong?]

    J briefed hurriedly, "Brother, Casper Matthews contacted me a few minutes ago. He threatened me to stop Alvin. Brother, Casper Matthews will r-release about my first p-pregnancyбн"

    Her voice started shaking while the other side went dead silent, "B-brother, do something. C-could you convince Alvin to take the case back? Or-or could Alvin stop Casper from leaking about it?

    Alvin didn''t answer my call. He-he wouldn''t listen to me. B-brother, I don''t know what to do."

    Her breathing hitched thinking of the consequences. Panicked, she started breathing hard and heavily as she sobbed, "E-everything will be ruined. Brother, please do something. My career- My career isn''t stable due to my age. I can''t afford a scandalбн My image will be destroyed. My career will end.

    Brother, please I have to take care of my kids. They need my supportбн" She went on with her troubles and struggles while the other end stayed dead mute.

    She didn''t realize her ''kids'' didn''t include Alvin. Her support was never there for Alvin. Her priority was her career to support her two kids whereas she didn''t hear how selfish she sounded.

    After it felt like a long time, J realized Bernard uttered no word. "Brother?"

    Bernard had convinced their father twenty-eight years ago because J was too young, she had her whole life and career ahead. However, none of them supported her for abandoning Alvin. They had expected her to meet Alvin and love him as a mother.

    But J had returned home by signing papers that she had no rtionship with the baby and she would never meet him or tell him that she was his mother.

    Initially, they thought it was Casper''s doing but eventually, they realized more than Casper, J was eager to wash her hand off Alvin.

    Even after all these years, Bernard couldn''t believe J could ever support Alvin if her career and her other children''s lives get affected.

    [Take back the case?] Bernard sneered when the silence fell. [J Collins, don''t dare to utter these to Alvin or Anya. I pretend that I never heard you.] Then he hung up the call.

    J: "бн"

    J looked at the mobile in disbelief. Her only hope was Bernard. Without his support, she was only left with one choice, "Alvinбн Alvinбн"

    She was about to run out to meet Alvin in the Oasis mansion but paused at the door. Her husband will be suspicious if she goes to Oasis at the night.

    She paced back and forth in the living hall, thinking of a way to convince Alvin or Anya. Even if she couldn''t convince them to take the case back, she wanted Alvin to stop Casper from leaking their information.

    If her secret is released, her name would be entangled in the mess of the Matthews family and ruin her whole career and her image without the chance for redemption. Thus, edgy and shaking, she wasn''t able to get a wink of sleep the whole night.

 Chapter 388 Selfishness

    At Oasis mansion,

    Krystle had noticed J going toward Anya and Alvin''s room despite being stopped by the housekeeper.

    She had no idea why J was in the vi but she was sure Alvin wasn''t gay to ignore Anya even after seeing her in a sexy nightgown. Alvin would undoubtedly have the feast of her alluring friend. Thus they shouldn''t disturb the couple.

    She caught J''s shoulders and pushed her downstairs while the housekeeper stopped requesting J.

    J shrugged Krystle and snapped at Krystle, "Who do you think you are to stop me from seeing my son?" J roared due to her emotional imbnce and fear, ignoring the elegance of a queen of entertainment.

    Krystle was well aware of Alvin''s past and Alvin''s behavior and opinion towards J. Krystle felt like throwing up hearing her iming Alvin as her son.

    Grabbing J''s wrist, Krystle sneered in J''s face, "Giving birth doesn''t make you a mother, Mrs. Wilson." This time, Krystle dragged J.

    Helpless against Krystle''s manhandling, J could only follow Krystle hearing her say, "Wait here. They will see you when they wake up."

    J stumbled on her high heels and red at Krystle. She wasn''t stupid to argue with Krystle who was the daughter of Lewis. She never offended anybody deliberately and kept it that way.

    Ignoring Krystle''s words, "Sophie, bring Alvin and Anya downstairs." She ordered the housekeeper.

    Krystle wanted to warn J but heard the housekeeper, "Mrs. Wilson, Master, and Madam were exhausted the previous day after the party. Please wait here." She was serving Alvin and Anya, not J.

    Krystle snickered loudly at the polite way of showing J her ce. Making sure J wouldn''t barge upstairs, she went to take care of the little man who might run into Anya''s room.

    бн.

    Time ticked by. J was edgy and impatient to speak with Alvin. Casper was waiting for the news before Gianna was taken to the first court trial.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    It was eight in the morning when Alvin heard faint knocks on the door. Considering the unhurried, soft taps, he could guess it was Zane who didn''t catch a glimpse of his mother yet.

    His fingers tenderly caressed Anya''s back over the thin shirt. Opening his eyes to the cozily sleeping wife in his arms, he stole a kiss on her forehead. Carefully and unwillingly, he unwrapped them from each other, without disturbing her sleep.

    He got off the bed and went to the door. As he guessed it was Zane who had started his day in warm winter wear.

    Zane would have tossed himself on his mother but seeing his shirtless father, he looked at the door and demanded suspiciously, "Chipmunk Monster, why did you lock the door?"

    Since Anya had a habit of not locking the door and also advised the same for him when they were living in the vi, Zane doubted if Alvin locked the door to stop him from entering their bedroom to sleep with his mother.

    Alvin leaned on the unopened door and mused hearing his little enemy. He stated the fact, "Because I was with my wife." Well, he might lock the doors more often in theing days.

    Zane didn''t get what Alvin''s words truly meant. Alvin''s words sounded more like, ''You don''t have a ce here, kiddo.''<sub> </sub>

    He wanted to argue with Alvin that Anya was his mother first but controlled himself. He was there to take a look at his mother as she hadn''t told him anything that she would be going anywhere so early.

    He stepped inside the bedroom and saw a frame on the bed. Why was his mother sleeping so long? Sprinting to the bed, he climbed the bed and ced his hand on Anya''s forehead.

    Breathing a sigh of relief, he got off the bed and went in front of his father who was still at the door. "Why is my mommy still sleeping?" He asked in a low voice to avoid disturbing Anya''s sleep.

    Alvin nced at his wife. It wasn''t his mistake. His Goofball was just too hot to handle. He responded to the worried little man with the truth, "Exhausted and sleep-deprived."

    Zane understood Anya needed sleep. He jumped to his next job. He updated what others didn''t dare to report to him yet, "Mrs. Wilson came home early in the morning asking to meet you and Mommy."

    Alvin despised his mother without understanding why she was there so early. However, he was amused hearing his son mention J''s name instead of calling her grandmother or ''his mother.''

    Zane continued, "Kryst and Little Linus stopped her froming upstairs. She is waiting downstairs speaking aboutбн" He tried to decode what J was telling to Linus while Krystle was taking him for breakfast, "Something like stopping you and mommy."

    Zane tilted his head looking at Alvin''s face turning dark. He added, "Little Linus is also angry." He was curious about what was going on between the adults.

    ''Also,'' Alvin quickly collected himself to his indifference but gritted his teeth. Should he be angry at his father or mother?

    How could both of them be so self-absorbed?

    He could ask the security to throw his mother out but his mother wouldn''t stop pestering them due to her fear of leaking her unfavorable side.

    He needs to deal with his mother on his own before Anya wakes up. "I will be downstairs in some time." He was in no hurry to break his mother''s only hope.

    Zane nodded and took another nce at his sleeping mother. He left the room as he remarked sarcastically, "Chipmunk Monster, I can teach you how to wear clothes."

    Alvin: "бн"

    The bedroom was rather warm as he had increased the temperature. He wanted to respond to his little enemy as ''your mommy is wearing my shirt'' but held it to himself.

    He was locking the door when he got a glimpse of Rob. He discerned there were some developments in the case or Casper was up to something else, he instructed, "Get me a mobile."

    Rob subtly bowed his head. He was expecting the instructions of kicking J out of the mansion. He couldn''t believe J was there to ask Alvin to take the case back.

    Doesn''t she know Gianna tried to kidnap Zane?

    Does she have no idea what Alvin, Anya, and Zane had to go through all these years because of Gianna?

    Talk about selfishness.

 Chapter 389 A New Skill

    Anya barely opened her eyes sleepily and didn''t find Alvin on the bed. Then she med him for her exhaustion and sore body.

    Forget the fear, she had even forgotten it was their first time in clear senses when he teased, tormented, and pleased her to his heart''s content until she didn''t have the strength to move her limbs.

    Smelling herself fresh, she guessed it wasn''t a dream when she felt hot water around her. Anyway, she pulled her body off the bed and grimaced to herself at the soreness. She can''t stay in bed, she has to start her day.

    Without looking at the shower block filled in fog, Anya brushed her teeth, controlling hard to ovee her sleepiness and tiredness.

    Alvin, who was leaving the shower, noticed Anya''s half-opened eyes and wearily brushed her teeth. He was hoping for her to sleep longer so that he could deal with things outside. She doesn''t have to wake up to reality so quickly.

    How to put her back to sleep?

    An idea popped into his head watching her shrinking and shivering in the cold, standing just in his shirt. Turning the shower tap on, he kept the shower door open to let her hear even if she was half asleep.

    Rinsing her mouth, Anya looked at the shower. She didn''t dare to get near wondering if Alvin was setting any trap for her. She wasn''t going to take a chance with the man-wolf.

    "Alvin..." Her voice barely crossed the noise of shower water. "Alvin..." She was a bit louder. Yet there was no response.

    Wasn''t Alvin there?

    She tried to look through the foggy ss wall but couldn''t see any shadow moving.

    She wasn''t a fool to think the tap turned up by itself. Silently turning around, she was silently tip-toeing to the door but she suddenly felt his presence behind her.

    "Ahhh..." Anya screamed, trying to run out of the ensuite but the soreness of her limbs made her slower. She ended up pinned against the door.

    Alvin felt stupid. She wasn''t just anydy who would curiously get herself trapped. Dipping his head, he asked in a dangerously tempting tone, "Why did you wake up so soon?"

    Anya swallowed hard at his voice. She tried to put on an indifferent look and turned around between his arms. Her face flushed as soon as she saw his upper naked body.

    He looked sexier in the dripping wet hair, water rolling down his oh-so-perfect body. Her eyes involuntarily ogled his flushed, muscr body that was carved to exquisiteness.

    Alvin was pleased seeing her mesmerized. He moved a bit closer watching her every tiny reaction of holding her breath and biting her lips between her teeth.

    True, he had tormented her, then made her plead with him to stop but he was confident that she enjoyed it and was satisfied. If not she wouldn''t have flushed looking at him clothless, would she?

    Anya had just craned her neck to look at him when his gorgeous face came close enough to take her breath away. "We didn''t try in the showerst night." His deep voice floated in the air.

    In a daze and a bit of grogginess, her head slightly tilted, trying to fathom his words. Before she could say something, Anya gasped feeling his fingers grazing around her thigh and her body warming up instantly.

    "Alvin..." She shrieked being carried like a baby, with her legs wrapped around his waist.

    Looking at his yful eyes, a devilish smirk at the corner of his lips, she couldn''t believe he was still in the mood after doing it almost all night.

    Wasn''t he exhausted?

    Alvin saw her eyes widening, waking uppletely. Then her mind started working but he wasn''t going to leave until she went to bed for a nap.

    "So do you want to go up against the wall or stand tall?" He mused as if giving her the choice to choose their position.

    "Huh?" Inexperienced and clueless, Anya didn''t understand what he meant by his words.

    Alvin shamelessly added another position, "Then hands against the wall." He mused to bring her under the shower,

    With the water running down her frame, Anya grasped he was nning on taking her under the shower. Sliding off his arms, "Al..." Before she couldpletely utter his name, he dipped his head and caught her lips in a tender but passionate kiss.

    His fingers brushed through her wet hair and pulled away to look at her petite face. Seeing her shocked, he dipped his head again and kissed her pink luscious lips.

    Anya had frozen after responding to his tempting lips. Using all her strength, she pulled her head away to stop him to start their day. But the space gave enough space for him to grab the shirt and pull it off over her head.

    Anya: ????

    Wasn''t he too smooth? She felt like a little cluelessmb in the lion''s cage.

    Alvin easily pinned her hands against the wall and started seducing his wife who was resisting the temptation. Then she slowly sumbed to him

    --aАб░aАб░aАб░aАб░aАб░aАб░aАб░

    Downstairs,

    More than half an hour had passed but there was no hint of Alvin. Zane asionally nced upstairs without understanding what was taking so long for Alvin.

    J was bing impatient as each minute passed. Krystle was hiding her grin, eager to tease her best friend. Linus was sitting with a dark face, annoyed by his aunt.

    Bernard, who had gotten the news of J''s arrival in the Oasis mansion, stormed inside and stood in front of J.

    J shot up from the couch, "Brother..." She swallowed the rest of her words looking at Bernard''s dark face.

    Bernard requested Krystle instead, "Krystle, could you please take Zane upstairs?" His voice was grave and low.

    Being obedient, Zane jumped off the couch knowing it was some adult talk. "It''s okay, Kryst, I will do my assignments in my room." He stopped Krystle from tending to him.

    Krystle''s priority was still Anya, "Don''t disturb Momma."

    Zane showed the Ok sign with his hand and went upstairs toplete his schoolwork.

    Linus waited till Zane went away from his sight and spoke, "Dad, Bro hardly calmed down, why is Aunt making it moreplex?" He could believe J just cared about herself.

    The Collins family members were trying hard over the years to bring mother and son closer but J kept hardening it. Now he didn''t want them to acquaint either.

    Bernard heard his son and inly said pointing at the door while looking at J, "Get out." He had told her not to meet Alvin or Anya.

    "Brot..." J tried to reason.

    Bernard cut in, "Do you want to be dragged out by Alvin?" And this time, he couldn''t protect her or stop Alvin.

    A cold voice resonated from the stairs after Bernard''s words, "Shamelessness has be a new skill for actors."

    In simple loungewear and tousled hair, he looked young, energetic, and strikingly handsome. But the air around him said otherwise.

    Krystle didn''t dare to even take a loud breath looking at cold and daunting Alvin Matthews. Linus pinched between his brows. Bernard knew he waste to control the damage.

    J watched her son walking towards them. He was swoon-worthy but her hair rose when her eyes met with his chilly gaze.

    Alvin sat on the armchair in hisfort and crossed his leg. He looked like a devil of theherworld. Despite guessing the reason behind her presence, he sneered, "How much is for carrying me for nine months?"

    If he could, he wanted to erase the fact that she was his birth mother. He was willing to pay her to get rid of her from his back.

    Suddenly his expression softened and asked himself, "Should I pay her for serving Casper Matthews?"

    Then his lips curled into a lopsided smirk and looked back at J, "How much were you pricing for a night? Was it a night or more?"

    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 390 Sacrifice

    After her encounter with Alvin on Friday evening, J would prefer to avoid him. But her husband forced her to attend the banquet so that he could make use of every smallest chance.

    Her fate brought her back in front of Alvin. All she felt was humiliation facing Alvin or hear every word.

    Krystle''s jaws dropped when Alvin made J an escort but she stayed quiet as a mouse. She scolds, she fights, she curses yet she was mortified hearing Alvin.

    Krystle could understand he was angry at J but J was still his mother, wasn''t she?

    Linus knew Alvin had tried to legally free himself from the Matthews family. So he wasn''t the least bit surprised by Alvin''s words. Alvin always ignored J but J''s actions undoubtedly provoked him.

    "Alvin..." Bernard reminded Alvin to mind his words. He wanted to add ''don''t forget she is still your mother,'' but the words stuck in his throat.

    J never did anything to help Alvin. She was never there when he needed support. If she prioritizes her fame and career over the life of a young boy who was her grandson, oddly Alvin''s words justified her actions.

    Alvin clenched his jaws ring at J whose eyes had filled and turned red. Sometimes, he truly wanted to understand her troubles, hence he allowed her to enter his mansion.

    Time and again, J always proved he meant nothing to her. Now, she prioritized herself over the life of his son.

    Yet, people expect him to behave and listen to her crap. Ridiculous, wasn''t it?

    He gave her onest chance. Not because he wanted his mother or hoped for her to treat him like a son. It was thest chance to know the true J and give her a chance to fix her actions.

    Even if there was a hint of worry about Zane''s safety in J, he was going to stop Casper from ying with J''s reputation and career.

    If there was nothing but her self-glorification, he won''t let her step anywhere around him or his family.

    His voice dropped to freezing when he asked solemnly, "Why are you here?"

    J never built any emotional connections with Alvin. Other than knowing she gave birth to him, she felt nothing for him. She just hoped for him to live a good life.

    So Alvin was nothing but an acquaintance she sees once a few years. It was the first time she was seeing him repeatedly in a small course of time.

    Hearing him, she looked at his indecipherable expression. When was he friendly anyway. Grabbing the chance, she spoke but carefully.

    "Casper Matthews called me yesterday night. If you don''t take the case back, he will release information about you and me."

    Some people might think J would get many movies and shows having such an influential man as a son. But onceizens dig about Alvin''s birth, and find out the truth of Casper''s one-night stand after years of marriage, she will lose everything and gain nothing. She would be entitled as a third woman. And Alvin...

    "You just started apany and got married. Your birth history will affect your son and wife too." J added.

    Despite sounding like she was worried about Alvin and his family if one heard her properly, she wasn''t worried about the reason behind the legal suit they lodged but his birth history of Alvin.

    Bernard sighed, shaking his head in resignation. Alvin wasn''t a fool and J would never rectify herself.

    The problem was his birth history. Was it his mistake? Why will he, his Goofball, and his little enemy have to bear the consequences?

    Alvin hissed through his teeth, "So?" He probed her to let her continue so that he could know what was in her mind.

    J assumed he was considering the problem and suggested, "For everyone''s well-being, why don''t you reconsider the case?" Then she hurriedly added, "Or could you stop Casper Matthews?"

    Alvin couldn''t believe J was shameless to talk roundabout for her benefit. Well, he knew to y too. "My wife and son have no issues with the news leak."

    If they had such a problem, Casper would have made use of it by calling them instead of J.

    Alvin continued, "As for me, I don''t give two hoots about my birth history."

    So why would he waste time and resources to track Casper and stop the news?

    J being the celebrity, if Casper releases the news about them, it would take just a few minutes for the news to spread worldwide.

    But of course, Alvin had his ways to stop Casper but he wasn''t going to do it.

    J was flustered when her n backfired. It was true she was more bothered about herself than Alvin or his family. She was trying her best to speak carefully but reached a dead end.

    Alvin silently watched J troubled and edgy without uttering her motive directly. She had even ruined thest chance he gave.

    He probed her, "Is that it, Mrs. Wilson?"

    J wanted to tell Alvin about her problem but knew he was going to be furious just like her brother. So she started thinking of different ways.

    Alvin saw Rob keeping the new mobile in front of him on the center table. He instructed solemnly, "Get my checkbook."

    Krystle couldn''t believe Alvin was paying J for sleeping with Casper and giving birth to him. She started wondering how Anya might react to this.

    J furrowed hearing Alvin. She understood Alvin was purposefully pushing her to end so that she could spill the beans.

    She wasn''t an escort or surrogate mother to get paid for sleeping with Casper or giving birth to Alvin.

    "Alvin Matthews," J growled at Alvin. "What''s wrong with focusing on my career? Why shouldn''t I care about my life and job? Why do I have to sacrifice everything for you?"

    An eerie silence filled the living hall after J''s outburst. Krystle knew at one point J did what she wanted to do in life. Why shouldn''t a woman choose to pursue their career?

    Bernard knew this wasn''t going to end on a good note. He wanted to drag his sister out of there before it became moreplicated.

    Rob went to get the cheque book ignoring J. Linus rolled his eyes. There was nothing wrong in choosing the career but she should have been careful and known her responsibilities when she decided to keep the baby and gave birth to Alvin.

    Leaving the past behind, J still chose herself over the life of her grandson. Alvin could take the case back but how safe will he be with Gianna freely living outside?

    Should they monitor Zane all his life and make him a criminal?

    Alvin snickered hearing J. He had thought Flora would be the most foolish woman he would ever meet in his life but his mother turned out to be the most ridiculous one.

    If she doesn''t care about him or his son, why will he care about Casper''s threat to her?

    "Mrs. Wilson, why should Ipromise on my son''s safety for you?" Alvin taunted J with a question, for expecting him to listen to her.

 Chapter 391 Ditch Him

    If J had even once told him to ignore Casper''s threat and focus on Zane''s safety or teach Gianna a lesson. Alvin would have stopped Casper from releasing the news so that J wouldn''t be troubled.

    But it was useless when J cared about nobody but herself. Casper will keep using it against them. So he was ready to face the reality.

    "Mrs. Wilson, why should Ipromise my son''s safety for you?" Alvin taunted J for expecting him to listen to her.

    He wasn''t going to suffocate Zane with security or trouble Anya who wanted nothing but a normal life for Zane. If J continued to irritate them, he might end up revealing the news himself.

    J felt like a bucket of cold water poured over her. She had no ground to reason with Alvin other than, "I-I gave birth to you." Her voice quivered.

    That''s what Alvin hated the most. If he could change that fact, he would have done it a long time ago.

    Alvin watched her eyes go anywhere but his eyes. If gaze could slice through muscles, J would have dropped dead there a long ago.

    It was solely her choice to give birth to him. It was her decision to leave him in the Matthews mansion. Does he have to be filial for her?

    When he went to her doorstep with a mountain of hopes, even if she had hidden him and given him just a small corner without giving him much attention, he wouldn''t have grown up mocked by Gianna, Matthews, and Sallow family all his childhood. Then he probably would have done anything Gianna asked for.

    Alvin received the checkbook and pen from Rob and signed the cheque. If she was expecting him to keep an eye on her dirty secret in return for giving birth to him, he had a response to that.

    "My wife paid you back by saving your drug addict kids." If Anya hadn''t done it, the career and life J was talking about would have vanished overnight. Anya had saved the lives of two brats and protected J''s reputation by going against her principles. Alvin didn''t feel like he owed J anything after that.

    Bernard and Linus''s expressions changed while Krystle shrugged. Staying in the entertainment industry as a model and social media influencer, she knew about J''s kids a long time back.

    Alvin who tore the nk cheque, paused looking at the unfilled space in the cheque. He turned to J, "You aren''t worthy of a nk cheque."

    If she ever had shown a hint of affection towards him or Anya or Zane, he would have happily given the nk cheque. Thus, he bluntly asked, "Let me hear the price."

    Fear and embarrassment morphed into anger. J bellowed at Alvin, "Alvin Matthews, I don''t f**king need your money."

    She wasn''t trying to protect her career because she wanted money. She wanted to earn and live her life. She never wished for a penny from Alvin or his family.

    Bernard wasn''t in a position to correct Alvin. J needed to just support Alvin when he was fighting against the Matthews family. Despite knowing everything happening in Alvin''s life, she cared about herself.

    What could he tell Alvin?

    Forgive her? Even Bernard was infuriated that J never treated Alvin like a son.

    He held J''s hand and tugged at her, "Let''s leave." It was the only wave to cool Alvin before he lost his temper.

    J shrugged Bernard''s hand and retorted to Alvin, "I am not a bloody escort or surrogate mother."

    Against her scream, Alvin was unbelievably cool. He propped his head on his fist and watched her indifferently.

    J was annoyed by his countenance and hissed, "Would you call your wife an escort too? Didn''t she give birth without telling you?"

    ''Pak.'' A resounding pnded on J''s face.

    Bernard was shocked while Linus hoped Krystle wasn''t going to grab J''s hair and smash her head anywhere. His father might not be able to take the blow.

    Alvin who had clenched his fist, slowly breathed out looking at furious Krystle. If not anything, Krystle always supported Anya and couldn''t tolerate anything against Anya.

    Linus quickly held Krystle who bellowed at J, "Utter another word against Annie, and I will chop your tongue." She couldn''t believe Jpared Anya to her. Anya wasn''t drunk to sleep with Alvin or didn''t abandon Zane.

    Linus tugged his Hot-Headed out of the living hall seeing her thrusting for blood.

    J didn''t mean to say Anya was an escort. She was trying to tell them if he couldn''t tolerate Anya having suchbels, how could hebel her that? She held her cheek in disbelief but her anger didn''t subside.

    Alvin nced at Rob who stood unemotional. "How much could she earn in twenty years?" He was reimbursing her in advance as once the news leaks, she loses her reputation and has no work. He had no n to release a statement for her or help her in PR.

    Rob, who had every detail of J, made a rough calction depending on lowering poprity due to J''s age. "Approximately 210 million through movies and endorsements. It won''t be more than 250 million if she is honored with lifetime achievement awards." His voice was crisp and precise.

    J snapped out of disbelief and saw Alvin writing on the cheque. She grabbed the cheque and tore it into pieces. Her hand raised to throw the pieces on Alvin but shook violently when her eyes met with the deadly dark gaze of Alvin.

    She swallowed hard, stumbling back. She stammered due to fear clutching her throat and anger bubbling in her nerves, "I would rather beg than take your money." She cried out.

    She really didn''t need his money. She just wanted to live her life without the worry of her buried secret threatening her or her career or the peace of her family. She didn''t want her other two kids to get bullied by her name.

    Alvin inly said when every nerve of him was itching to strangle her to death, "Get out."

    Rob could have dragged J out of there but he went to call the maids to do it.

    Bernard again tried to tug J out before she could say something more and worsened the situation.

    J shuddered after hearing Alvin. How could she leave without confirming Alvin was going to stop Casper?

    "Isn''t your son alive? Why can''t you take the case back?" She shrieked at Alvin, struggling to break through Bernard''s hold.

    Rob paused hearing her. Now, he wanted to punch her in the face.

    J shrugged Bernard and rushed up to Alvin. Her voice turned grave and hard when asking Alvin, "Would you dare to leave yourpany for your son?"

    Alvin had worked day and night to reach where he was. So she assumed his business was more important to him, just like Casper giving importance to business and her husband prioritizing his work.

    Rob''s eyes widened. He felt like J was giving new ideas for Alvin to follow Anya. Alvin was capable of leaving the wholepany to Rob and Ean. Rob could only hope Alvin doesn''t consider J''s question seriously.

    J misunderstood Rob''s expression. She snickered and pointed at Rob, "Not just him, even your wife will dump you."

    She assumed Anya, being a recipient of a reputed award, wouldn''t like a husband who has nothing. "Your son will despise you."

    Which kid would like to say his father was a loser?

    Her intention was to let Alvin know how important a career was to her, just like their business. However, she put it in the wrong way and provoked Alvin to take the drastic step.

 Chapter 392 A Bailable Offense

    Alvin silently watched J. ''Your wife will dump you. Your son will despise you.''

    If Anya and Zane were the ones to be with him for the money, he would have earned more. But his wife and son were simple-minded dummies. All they cared about was simple happiness and togetherness that he had missed all his life.

    Well, J doesn''t understand that. She weighs the rtionship of a husband and wife on benefits.

    Nevertheless, Alvin suddenly got curious about how Anya would react if he said that he was going to leave everything behind and live off her.

    Rob''s lips were twitching uncontrobly looking at Alvin lost in thought. Although there wasn''t much change in Alvin''s expression, Rob could guess he was thinking of Anya when his cognac eyes sparkled.

    He blurted out, "Boss, you can''t do that." He didn''t mind the work, they will have to run behind Alvin who could care less about everything for Anya.

    Alvin merely nced at Rob knowing what was in Rob''s mind. He doesn''t have to prove to anybody that his wife wouldn''t leave him and he would prioritize his son over hispany

    Anyway, he stood upzily as he coldly instructed Rob, "Inform thewyer to mention Gianna Sallow as a stepmother."

    Was Casper thinking Alvin will give in to J?

    Casper was going to regret taking the wrong step. He didn''t care to get the tag of ungrateful and unfilial.

    The country was doubting how a grandmother could kidnap her grandson. If the news of Gianna leaks as the stepmother of Alvin, then everybody will understand Gianna didn''t want her stepson''s son to be the heir.

    Rob fished his mobile out to call thewyer as the court session would start soon.

    J''s eyes widened. If Casper gets to know about Alvin''s n, her whole career... J had to crane her neck to look at Alvin when he stood in front of him. She wanted to beg him to stop everything but the words stuck in her throat looking at the sly smirk on his face.

    "Mrs. Wilson," He mused in his deep voice that gave creeps to J. "I won''t let Casper release any news about you." In fact, Casper would go crazy to stop the news.

    J doubted her ears. Even Bernard and Rob looked at each other. Did Alvin mean to say he would only reveal about being illegitimate?

    Nevertheless, J and Bernard held their breath. Alvin wasn''t going to let her off after hearing her so much.

    Whereas Rob knew Alvin was merciful to J for so long because of the Collins family who treated him well. However, Alvin wasn''t soft-hearted to be silent after hearing J''s nonsense.

    Alvin added, "I won''t release it either." If he or Casper did it, it would be like a quick death to J.

    Was there any fun? No.

    "Let the paparazzi, news reporters, andizens dig your dirt." It will be a slow death for J who will panic every day without knowing how to stop them.

    J''s legs gave away and slumped on the floor. Being in the entertainment industry, she clearly knew how media could bring fame to a person overnight and ruin it in mere hours.

    Alvin was giving her no way out. She can''t bury the news, she can''t stay silent. Even her silence will be her end.

    Alvin walked away, waving his hand at the maids to throw her out of the mansion. His cold voice rang in the pin-drop silence, "Forbade her."

    If they release the news, Gianna would y the victim and get sympathized. He wasn''t going to give her the chance to survive the ordeal.

    J cried behind Alvin, "Alvin Matthews, you are devious."

    The only way left for her was to confess to the media that Alvin was her son and she abandoned him in the Matthews family. She will have to walk out of the industry on her own.

    What if Casper releases a statement as she seduced him?

    She will either have to state that she slept with Casper willingly and get cursed by the whole country or reveal the truth that they were drunk when Casper was using her fornd acquisition.

    Alvin was killing two birds with a stone. She never thought Alvin could be craftier than his father.

    Bernard just knew the Collins family will have to prepare to face the truth. He didn''t have anyints about that. With the help of maids, he took wailing J to the car and left the Oasis estate.

    Rob alwaysmended Alvin for being so spontaneous and also cunning. In his view, J brought this up on herself because Alvin never had ns to connect with J or reveal their truth.

    Krystle who ran out looked around to see Rob leaving at the main door and nobody around. "What happened?" She asked the maids who entered the mansion.

    Linus breathed a sigh thinking Krystle wasn''t going to kill anybody.

    The maids nced at Linus and lowered their eyes. Linus was like a second master to the house and Krystle was Madam''s best friend so they revealed. "Ms. Lewis, Mrs. Wilson left crying. Master forbade her from entering here."

    Although Krystle felt a bit bad for J, she was satisfied to know the result. She was also happy that Alvin didn''t bring Anya and ruin her mood right after their intimate night.

    Linus remarked after sending the maids away, "Sister-inw doesn''t need you to protect her, you know." Anya was physically, mentally, and emotionally strong. She was much more level-headed and smart than his Hot-headed.

    Krystle shrugged and climbed the stairs. Being strong enough doesn''t mean they shouldn''t be protected. She was just tired of hearing people judge Anya for being a single mother.

    ....

    At the Matthews mansion,

    There were just a few hours left for the first court session. This session was important for bailing out Gianna.

    Although Casper threatened J, he didn''t have much expectation. He used it to distract Alvin''s attention. He wondered how long J could keep Alvin''s attention away from thepany and the case.

    "What is the n?" Casper grunted his question in the study room.

    The group ofwyers in suits stood silently while the chief, an aged man, stepped forward. "The gravity of the case is low since Zane Owen wasn''t kidnapped." Hence the crime was a bable offense.

    "We will be proving that theint has been filed with a motive to harass and defame Madam Matthews."

    He paused and submitted the file which had some details of the people, "We have witnesses to prove Anya Owen visiting the university and Sallow family, Alvin Matthews angrily storming in the hotel to meet Madam Matthews."

    Hence they were confident that they could get Gianna out of the prison.

    Casper continued to hear the further n and counter ns for the first session.

 Chapter 393 Clingy

    Snuggled against the warm pillow under the cozy duvet, Anya suddenly woke up feeling an intent gaze on her. Opening her eyes, her gaze caught the man who was sitting on the dressing chair, crossing his legs, with a cup of coffee in his hand while facing her.

    As the corner of his lips started to curl up, a soft pink hue began to creep up her neck. Anya felt her heart elerating recalling the night and the unspeakable positions he was putting her in.

    Legs wide, legs raised, on the four limbs, edge of the bedбн. Anya blinked, biting her inner lip to bring her out of her memories. What was wrong with her?

    Looking at his smirk keeping the coffee cup down, Anya tried not to express anything on her face. Little did she know she was glowing pink.

    Slowly closing her eyes as if sleepy, she flipped around and was yet to adjust to thefortable position, she felt the bed sink before muscly arms coiled around her, pulling her to the embrace, warmer and more homely.

    Her fingers pinched his waist while he fondly kissed her on the forehead and buried her in his arms. Snuggling her face against his chest, she whined in a nasal voice, "My nose is stuffy."

    Instead of worrying about her cold, Alvin mused teasingly, "I took longer in the shower." He had thought she could catch a cold even in the warm shower.

    Anya: "бн"

    Yes, he did take time. Exining to her what was ''hands on the wall, hands above the head, standing tall, and against the wall.'' He also gave her practical knowledge.

    But does he have to remind her like that?

    She squinted her eyes at him. If he was on the bed and cuddling her with different intentions, she was going to kick him off the bed.

    Unlike how tyrannizing he was downstairs, Alvin cleared his throat and buried her little face into his chest. He had no ns to get kicked out of the bedroom.

    After a pleasant silence in the room, he updated her on a change in the first court session, "Little Donut, I have instructed the legal team to mention Gianna as a stepmother."

    There was no meaning in ying hide and seek. Their silence was being misunderstood as their weakness.

    Alvin felt her body go still for a moment then snuggled in his arms, tightening her arms around him, "Okay." Just like that, he had her support without questioning anything.

    Now that she had no problem with the changes, Alvin was about to voice his curiosity in a question, Anya opened her eyes abruptly and pulled her head away to look at his face. "What time is it?" There was a hurriedness in her tone.

    Alvin didn''t answer the question, but rather, "We aren''t required for the first session. Uncle Oliver and grandfather Collins are attending." There were some more people on standby to object to Gianna''s bail.

    Anya shook her head. She had spoken to thewyer Alvin appointed. He was experienced, shrewd and intelligent to overrule Casper''s team. She asked because "I want to meet Casper Matthews before the court session."

    Alvin recalled Anya hadn''t taken any actions against Casper after he called an anti-corruption team to raid her new house. "So, it''s today." He mused.

    Anya softly shrugged. Casper needs to have a taste of his own medicine. And she wasn''t going to hide like Casper did when he sent a team to destroy her home. "It''s the perfect time to make him and his team edgy in the whole session."

    The Matthewspany legal team was working on Gianna''s case. So if Anya attacks thepany, Casper wouldn''t be able to decide where to focus on.

    Alvin could only pity Casper imagining his anxiousness the whole day and further. Was Casper going to curse his Little Donut all day?

    His lipsnded on her forehead, pulling her closer, "Can''t you just call him?" He didn''t want his wife to make a trip to Casper''s location.

    Anya knew she could manage the soreness of her body. Seeing him clingy, she agreed to make him happy as he had worked so hard all night and morning. "Alright. Tell me a few minutes before the court session." She didn''t know the time yet.

    Alvin was surprised to hear that. She didn''t only agree to stay home on the first court trial, she wasn''t going to meet Casper. He rolled over her on the bed and grabbed his mobile from the bedside table.

    Pulling her to lean on the bedpost, he dialed Casper''s number without a hitch in his single movements. When it started ringing, he handed his mobile to her.

    Anya who yawned uncontrobly kept the call on speaker and snuggled into Alvin''s arms. She looked at her husband''s handsome face and his sparkling eyes. She didn''t get to ask what he was so happy about when the ringing of the mobile ended followed by silence.

    She didn''t have the ego to wait for Casper to talk first, "Hello, Chairman Matthews, I have a question for you." She directly jumped to action, asking in the provocation.

    Alvin was displeased hearing her talk so nicely. Her nasal and groggy voice was adorable on his ears.

    There was a grunt on the other end of the call. Anya questioned Casper, "What is more important to you? The Business or your wife?"

    Casper asked through his teeth, "What do you mean?"

    Anya tilted her head when she heard Casper speak without warning her, threatening her, or scolding her. She discerned her call was being recorded. She felt Casper was naive for trying to trick her. These tiny games were effectless on her.

    Suddenly losing interest to talk, she quickly briefed, "Chairman Matthews, I had submitted some datasheets from the finance department of Matthews Industries to the tax department of Narnia. All the best." Her voice faded away as she yawned, feeling sleepy andzy to spare any more time for Casper.

    Alvin: "..."

    Threatening or taunting Casper may or may not work but herziness and impassivity would infuriate Casper.

    Anya''s sleepy eyes caught the sight of a peeking little head at the door. Her steely gray eyes brightened like twinkling stars as her lips arced up, ignoring the callpletely, "My babyбн" Her excited voice sounded, stretching her hands for Zane, asking for their morning hug.

    Alvin: "..."

    He had thought snuggly, sluggish Goofball was cute but seeing her gleam at the sight of Zane made him envious. He wanted to grab his little enemy and toss him out.

    Zane had tried to push the door wondering if it was locked. Since it was open, he just wanted to take a peek at his mother without the intention of disturbing her.

    Seeing and hearing his mother, he pushed the door and sprinted towards her, "Mommaбн"

    [What theбн] Alvin ended the call as he pressed his Goofball back on the bed.

    He pulled the duvet to cover her lower half. He reminded her in a low voice, "Pants." She was wearing just his sweater that he put on her before bed.

    While father and son fought to cuddle Anya, Casper was cursing her outside the courthouse.

    бн.

    In the Maybach,

    "That damned womanбн" Casper hissed, "Does she think I will get scared of her words." He scoffed.

    He never messed with procedures and taxes. The financial department members were clever. So he assumed she was bluffing to panic him.

    Secretary Harrison in the shotgun seat had no idea what they spoke so he got out of the car once it came to a halt.

    Casper yed the recording for the seniorwyer so that he could listen to it and use it if required.

    The duo was about to get off the car when both turned to each other with wide eyes. "Fake raid." Thewyer blurted out.

    Casper gritted his teeth, interpreting it as revenge for sending an anti-corruption team to Anya''s home. "That audacious womanбн"

    The wholepany operation will be shut down right on Monday. Due to therge scalepany, the raid won''tplete in a day.

    Casper''s face was dark as he calcted the losses. He needs to make sure thepany operates smoothly during the raid.

    He rolled the window signaling thewyer to get down the car, "Harrison, take care at the court." Then he turned to the driver and ordered, "Drive to thepany."

    Ignoring the media taking his pictures, he left immediately to save hispany. It was toote when he realized what Anya meant by asking, ''What is more important to you? The Business or your wife?''

 Chapter 394 A ManтАЩs Ego Is His Existence.

    Casper had assumed he was wless in business and it was just Anya''s way of troubling him during the tense situation.

    Hence a lot of things ran through Casper''s mind. He was thinking ofining against Anya for instigating the department against him.

    He dialed his secretary''s department and soon found out that there was arge team at the reception who was closing the door of therge cooperation with the help of the cops. Employees were nervous watching them and Vice President Benjamin Matthews was panicked.

    Casper guessed why Benjamin was panicking. He was fearing Alvin or Anya might have sent those people to arrest him for trying to kill Alvin.

    At the courthouse,

    Liam watched his father leave without entering the court. "Why did Dad leave?" He asked Secretary Harrison as they entered the court ignoring the cameras recording or capturing their pictures and shooting their questions nonstop.

    Harrison was clueless as he alighted the car. So he nced at the chiefwyer of the legal team who responded in a low voice.

    "Anya Owen has attacked thepany." The chief just summarized everything in a line.

    There was sudden panic in his eyes. Matthews Industries might berge and have a strong foundation but the effect of a sessful attack was alsorge.

    If it was Alvin''s attack, Matthews Industries would have lost a project or a subsidiary or worse billions worth of capital. Liam doesn''t know Anya so he wasn''t sure what was her n

    Apart from losing the capital, the after-effects of the attack might result in many employees losing their jobs, a deteriorating reputation will affect long-term business partnerships, clients would hesitate to work with them, and so on.

    Liam calmed down as quickly as he got worried about thepany. If not anything, he was sure Casper must have instigated and Anya was reacting to it.

    He wondered if Alvin and Anya wouldn''t trouble thepany and the employees if he tookplete charge of thepany.

    But how was he going to convince his father?

    Liam nced at his father''s loyal and long-term subordinate, Secretary Harrison. Harrison was also agitated hearing the news. Liam asked, "Secretary Harrison..." He paused to let thewyer reach his team and asked, "How to retire my father?"

    Harrison was taken aback by Liam''s question. Liam never liked to work in thepany. Liam was only doing it because Gianna wanted him to lead thepany so that Alvin doesn''t snatch it away and Casper forced Laim to be a businessman.

    Nevertheless, he was aware Liam was a softhearted man. Liam would feel bad for the employees if they suffer because of the fight between family members. Those troubles could only be ended if Casper falls silent and backs off.

    Harrison promptly nodded, "Second Young Master and Second Young Madam will have to break Chairman''s ego."

    A man''s ego is his existence. Hard to break it.

    Harrison didn''t say it because he was tired of working under Casper. This fight between son and father will affect each other and give better chances to the business rivals.

    Liam fell silent hearing Harrison. Casper''s ego is big. If Casper''s ego is hurt, he would forget everything to satisfy his ego. He was afraid Alvin and Casper would end up hurting each other and the people around them.

    His eyes fell on Gianna. The gracefuldy who always carried herself elegantly looked sleep deprived, exhausted, and ufortable.

    He rushed towards her but was stopped by the cops. When the captain noticed him, he nodded at his subordinate to allow Liam to meet his mother.

    How angered he might be, Liam embraced his mother without hesitation. Gianna''s eyes filled, she unknowingly expected Liam to get angry at her, never see her or talk to her. She sniffled, trying hard not to cry.

    She didn''t want to anger him but she couldn''t help pleading, "Get me out of this, Liam... Get me out of all these."

    Liam pursed his lips. He wanted to get her out of all these, convince her to let go of her hatred and live a peaceful life. But he has no way out legally.

    There were still ten minutes for the session to start. So he made her sit on a bench and sat next to her. "Mom, I don''t know what legal team is nned. Dad isn''t allowing me to know anything. I know a way out of all these. Will you listen to me?"

    Desperacy morphed into displeasure when Gianna heard Liam and discerned his words. How could she forget her son won''t lie or create fake evidence to prove her innocence? He won''t threaten or demand people to get her out of the situation.

    She pulled her hand away from Liam''s hold, protesting to apologize to Alvin or Anya, or Zane. She would rather die instead of humbling in front of those three.

    Liam wasn''t asking her to apologize. If she was the one to learn from her mistake and apologize, she would have done it right after she stepped into the prison.

    Despite knowing the response, he gave a try, "Mom, if you ept your doing in the court, your punishment will be lowered significantly. Since no one is harmed, considering your age, you will be freed soon."

    Gianna''s expression was ugly hearing her son asking her to plead guilty and go to prison for a year or two.

    She gritted her teeth and stood up without a word. She voluntarily followed the cops to enter the courtroom.

    Liam pressed his forehead without understanding who to convince to back off. If Zane wasn''t involved, he would have pleaded with Anya and Alvin to let go of his mother, promising to send her away from there.

    Could he wish Anya and Alvin didn''t have strong evidence?

    He grimaced at his thought. If somebody had attempted to kidnap his baby daughter, would he have let go of that person?

    pping the bench, he entered the courtroom. He saw there was no Alvin or Anya. Not even Rob or Max.

    Are Alvin and Anya so confident in their legal team?

    His eyes fell on the three men in suits. They looked confident and cold. And there was no less confidence on his parent''s side either.

    Whose side was he on? Was he supporting his brother? Or supporting his mother and her wicked actions?

    If bringing the two parties together and pleading with them to stop all these could have worked, Liam would have done it instead of being in a position where he has to take a side.

    When his eyes met with his mother''s gaze, he silently sat down behind his father''swyers.

    If he was called for questioning, should he tell the truth about Gianna and Alvin? Or lie?

    Liam was torn apart and the court session had begun.

    Gianna was quick to notice Casper wasn''t attending. What could she expect more from that man?

    However, her face turned dark without seeing Alvin and Anya. If Alvin or Anya''s presence is required, then the court dates will be pushed to send summons to them and she will be detained for more time.

    Well, she could only grit her teeth, curse, and me Anya Owen who knows about all thesews and rules better.

 Chapter 395 The Trivial Case

    In court,

    Elder Collins silently watched the session start. After the introduction, he heard Gianna''swyers narrate that Gianna was a responsible citizen of Narnia and how great she was by serving the nation through education.

    Elder Collins snickered silently. He wasn''t new to the world where people don''t mean it but do some services just for the sake of the name and publicity.

    If one does a good deed, that doesn''t have to be publicized to the whole world. Or else, it would be nothing but a showoff to draw attention.

    Irritated by the lecture, a man in his fifties, Alvin''swyer, Lawyer Abbot interjected and objected to the opposition and the case came to the track, instead of glorifying Gianna

    "Your Honour, this case is nothing but an usation to nder and harass my client. Which family doesn''t have a dispute and disagreement with each other? However, Alvin Matthews and Anya Owen have taken this ahead to malign my client who is well-respected in society. Thus I would like to request the court to put an end to the trivial case."

    ''A family dispute?'' If the case was so simple and had only a misunderstanding, it wouldn''t have reached the court. Nevertheless, the justice turned to Alvin''s legal team.

    Lawyer Abbot nced at oppositionwyer Wales, controlling himself from rolling his eyes. He had seen a lot of crimes so tackling the case didn''t feel difficult as Alvin and Anya gave him all the proof they had. He just needs to use it in their favor in a more effective way.

    "Trivial!?" Lawyer Abbot scoffed as he stood up. "Lawyer Wales, for your kind information, my clients aren''t so free to waste time on trivial things."

    He turned to justice and asked, "Your Honor, how could an attempt to kidnap a young boy be trivial? How is drugging a minor case? Has snooping on people in their private space been legalized in Narnia?"

    He nced at Gianna who was clenching her teeth and hearing his questions. He questioned sarcastically, "I have the information that Mrs. Gianna Sallow was dean of Imperial University. Did she be a cop?"

    The justice internally sighed and hammered on the table, "Don''t waste court time." He wasn''t there to respond to their questions.

    Lawyer Wales was still cool-headed as he requested, "Lawyer Abbot, why don''t you prove the case isn''t trivial but critical?"

    He had assumed Anya would want the court case to end before National day. So he expected and hoped Abbot would put all the evidence out on the table. Then he could negate all the evidence without a loophole.

    Lawyer Abbot could guess what was Wales''s n. Yet he pretended to be ying on Wales''s terms. He submitted a set of papers as he spoke pointing at the row of people.

    "To start with, these four were hired to kidnap the little boy of age five. We have their statements with the cops, and the money they received for the work."

    Wales''s brows quivered faintly. He didn''t expect Abbot to just be brief without trying to prove by questioning. He was waiting to raise his objection and revoke Abbot''s points.

    Abbot continued without submitting more evidence. They don''t have to end the case soon. He passed a paper as he added, "That isn''t the end, your honor, Mrs. Gianna Sallow snooped on my client and his son in the Majestic Clubhouse and tried to poison them in the hotel."

    Abbot pointed at the Clubhouse security and added, "We have witnesses vouch for the same." He didn''t say that they had evidence.

    Likewise, Abbot continued to list the other small cases on Gianna with one or two paper proofs and briefed every incident without wasting time on questioning.

    When Wales would question and try to trick those men into proving Gianna has no connection with those men, Abbot would reveal one piece of evidence after the other to trap them.

    When Abbot was done presenting fewer proofs he wanted to submit, he reluctantly added a few words that were useless ording to him, "Thus I request the court to prioritize the case and send Mrs. Gianna Sallow for the further investigation process." He sat on his seat ready to watch the great show.

    Lawyer Wales started to strongly consider whether Alvin and Anya had no evidence. So he stood up confidently and requested to question a man who was responsible for kidnap Zane. "When did you first see Mrs. Gianna Sallow?"

    The man promptly responded, "Today."

    "Please note the point, your honor. The person who was caught for attempting to kidnap never saw my client before." He nced at Abbot but didn''t get to see the reaction he expected.

    Since the man had said that he tried to kidnap Zane, Wales asked the next question, "Then who asked you to kidnap Zane Owen?"

    The man pointed at Gianna''s secretary''s husband in response to it, "Mr. Stephan gave us a picture of the boy, address, and money."

    Wales asked the other three persons who were involved in the kidnapping. Their responses were the same as the first man''s.

    Next, Wales asked questions to Mr. Stephan. "How certain are you, Mr. Stephan that Mrs. Gianna Sallow was the one who called you and instructed you?"

    Stephan wasn''t ready to sacrifice his whole life for Gianna by taking the me so he responded promptly, "Cent percent sure." But he had forgotten that even if Gianna is caught, he will also go down with her.

    Wales nodded and pointed at the voice artistdy, "When you hired the voice artist to mimic Anya Owen''s voice, How are you so sure it was Mrs. Gianna Sallow''s call? Did you get a call from Mrs. Gianna Sallow''s number? Or was it a video call?"

    His first attempt was to push all the mes on the middle person while proving everything was a coincidence.

    Mr. Stephan was panicked. He started rambling that it was a call from Gianna by an unknown number and she had sent him money through another person. But he didn''t know who that person was.

    As the questioning continued, Lawyer Abbot looked all calm and collected without a hint of nervousness. Wales was only asking the questions and earning the response that was in Gianna''s favor.

    When Abbot starts questioning, the hidden truth will be out. Thus, Abbot was sitting like he wasn''t interested and neglecting to focus on the court session.

    Lawyer Wales had a victorious smile in the end as Abbot didn''t object even once to his words. With overconfidence, he was gleeful for invalidating all the statements by making use of the fact that Gianna met none of them personally.

    Although he didn''t feel it was necessary to hurt Alvin or Anya''s image, he went with the n. He called out for Mrs. Stephen, Gianna''s secretary, and questioned after the introduction, "Where have you seen thisdy?" He asked, pointing at a picture of Anya Owen.

    "Some days ago at the dean''s office."

    "Please narrate to the court what you witnessed that day?"

    The court heard how Anya had entered the dean''s office with her identity card and Gianna hadn''t stopped either. However, Gianna had red fingerprints on her cheek after Anya took leave.

    Likewise, Wales called out for a hotel staff from Coastal city and the Sallow family maid. The duo narrated what they had witnessed in the hotel and the Sallow family vi.

    Wales ended his long questioning session, "Concluding, your honor... As we heard, it was always Anya Owen and Alvin Matthews who badgered my client.

    My client had no reason to hurt an innocent young boy.

    Thus I would like to request a sanction of bail for my client and permit us to charge against Anya Owen and Alvin Matthews." He bowed and went back to his seat.

    With a triumphant smirk on his lips. He dropped a message to Casper, [We have it under control.]

    ...

    On the other end, Casper who alighted the car in front of hispany was swarmed by the reporters. The reporters were demanding answers and asking him, ''Why didn''t you attend the court session? Did your wife try to kidnap the little boy? Are you supporting your wife or son? We heard you don''t have a good rtionship with your son for a long time?...''

    Casper was making his way inside, ignoring the reporters and their questions. A row of guards was escorting him when his mobile beeped.

    A sly smile appeared on his face, misunderstanding that Gianna was getting bail. He just needs to deal with the main office and abort the raid. Then he could teach the couple a lesson, couldn''t he?

 Chapter 396 His Choice

    At Matthews Industries,

    Although nobody was allowed to enter or exit the building, Casper was allowed inside as he was the chairperson of the organization.

    Despite knowing he might not be able to exit of his own will, Casper''s priority was still hispany. He was ready to lose his sleep or sleep and live in thepany.

    "What is going on?" Casper asked one of the secretaries who was downstairs to receive him.

    The secretary reported as he followed Casper, "Chairman Matthews, the inte facility has been terminated from the server room. Hence the operation of the whole headquarters is shut down.

    The managers and directors are summoned to the meeting halls and their mobile phones are seized.

    The employees are panicking by interpreting as thepany will go under crisis due to Alvin Matthews attacking thepany." He was speaking in a breath as they entered the elevator and pressed the button.

    Casper sniggered silently. Everyone would think of the raid as a revengeful attack. Once Gianna gets bail, then nobody would believe in Skrk. Thus anything happening to the Matthews Industries will directly affect Alvin and Skrk.

    Has Alvin gone nuts to let this happen when his money was in thepany?

    Well, he pitied Anya for pulling herself and Alvin into the messier situation.

    Of course, he didn''t realize he and his wife were in deeper trouble, especially if Gianna was proven guilty.

    The secretary continued without knowing thoughts of Casper, "As for the officers, they have fetched all the financial records. By deciphering their conversation, the main team is looking for particr project details while the rest are skimming through the rest."

    Casper furrowed after hearing, ''a particr project.'' Did Anya get something when she hacked into the Matthewswork?

    Casper felt his goosebumps under the warm thick coat when he recalled Anya controlling all the digital devices and appearing on all the digital screens. He had never felt anything spine-chilling than that moment in his life.

    Getting over the creepy experience, He focused on the problem at hand. He couldn''t think of any project which could be suspicious. And he was sure all the projects were faultless in finance data.

    The secretary continued, "Vice-president Benjamin is resting in his office due to low blood pressure so CFO is handling the situation. The CFO had instructed the juniors in the legal team but they aren''t..."

    Inefficient and inexperienced to act on time. They were confused about their work without the senior guiding them.

    The secretary knew many will be fired so he skipped that part and continued, "CFO demanded Lawyer Wales to get the paperwork done for the continued operation of thepany."

    Non-operational Headquarters would affect all the branches and keep numerous works on hold. They might even manage the day but they had no idea when they could begin the operation in thepany.

    Casper clenched his teeth and exited the elevator. He dropped a message towyer Wales to reach thepany as soon as the court ends.

    He paused and turned around. He instructed the secretary, "Get all the employees to the recreational areas and keep them busy." It was important to keep the nerves of the employees calm.

    Once the secretary went to handle it, Casper had just turned around when an officer confiscated his mobile. He got busy with the emergency meeting with the management and brainstorming started to find out about the project.

    Casper noticed CFO, Chief Financial Officer uneasily shifting on his chair. He was one of the most trusted employees so Casper called him aside and questioned sternly. "Are you hiding something?"

    Casper could see the CFO was conflicted and anxious when he didn''t meet his eyes. His tone turned cold when he hissed through his teeth, "What is it?"

    The CFO felt his heart jump to his throat before he confessed, "On Saturday night, Vice-president Benjamin had usedpany resources (Trucks) and a few million. I received the news that he had modified those numbers in a project after the raid began." He never got a chance to check it as their week just started and the raid began.

    Casper''s expression turned darker. He couldn''t believe Benjamin usedpany money. Even if Alvin and Anya or Earl didn''t file aint, this money usage could lead the focus to a case against his mother.

    To save his mother, he will have to lie to the officers. Lying means admitting that they are doing moneyundering. That will lead to aplete shutdown of thepany for days to weeks. Officers will thoroughly go through all the projects of thepany.

    Now the question is, should he save his mother and the reputation of the family or protect hispany?

    He realized the gravity of the situation, stopped pitying Anya, and continued to learn how sly his son was.

    .....

    At the Court,

    There was pin-drop silence in the hall. The judge noted some points after Wales confidently gave his points and also the closure of his statements.

    Whereas Abbot waited for the justice to breathe and turn to him. He received a file from his assistant as he stood up, "Motive!?" He mused with a sly smirk on his face.

    "Your Honor, Mr. Wales is right. Mrs. Gianna Sallow Matthews, grandmother of Zane Owen Matthews has no reason to harm him."<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Wales and Gianna: "..."

    Elder Collins and the butler Oliver looked at each other without understanding what Abbot was doing.

    Abbot nced at Gianna and asked, "I have a few questions for Gianna Matthews."

    Obtaining permission, Abbot calmly asked Gianna, "Mrs, Matthews, do you love your sons?"

    Gianna''s expression changed at the first question. Her mind messed up, wondering where Abbot was getting at by his point.

    Wales knew the history of Matthews so he stood up before Gianna said anything odd, "I object, your honor. Mr. Abbot is asking useless questions."

    The judge hammered the table and bluntly said, "Objection suspended." It wasn''t just about Gianna and Zane but about Gianna and Alvin''s family.

    Abbot thanked the judge and probed, "Mrs. Matthews, I will repeat the question for you. Do you love both of your sons?"

    Gianna lied clenching her fist, "Yes."

    Abbot expected Gianna to be shrewd to catch on to his question. Since Gianna fell into the trap, he started to confuse her, "Do you hate your second son for leaving the country?"

    Gianna furrowed hearing the question. "No." She lied.

    Abbot slowly increased the pace of his question to panic Gianna, "Then you must really hate your second son for marrying a girl of his choice?"

    Gianna felt her heartbeats rising with the question. One wrong response could ruin everything, "No." She curtly responded.

    "Do you hate Anya Owen for taking your son away from you?"

    "No."

    Suddenly Abbot slowed down and asked calmly. "As per Mr. Wales''s statement, why would your second son try to hurt you?"

    "I-" Gianna waspletely nk when she got that question. She wasn''t ready for the lie.

    Abbot asked again without letting her think, "There should be a reason, what is it?"

    Gianna: "..."

    Could she tell the truth? No.

    Wales objected and was suspended again.

    "Mrs. Gianna Sallow, there must have been a conversation or some words from Alvin Matthews. What were those?"

    Wales thought Abbot was trying to seal Gianna''s lips as they wouldn''t be revealing Alvin''s real birth mother. So he looked at Gianna to smartly handle the questions.

    After a long silence, Gianna tried to lie, "He- he was angered for not giving him the CEO position of Matthews Industries."

    Abbott scoffed in his mind. Why would Alvin want his father''spany when he was doing much better on his terms?

    Still, he yed on Gianna''s words to see how deep she might dig her grave. "It wasn''t your decision. Then why will he be angry at you?" Abbot continued to pressurize her.

    Gianna felt like she was being pulled into a whirlpool of questions. Her responses were raising different questions. "H- He asked for my help. I didn''t help him."

    Isn''t itmon in families for brothers to fight for power? So Gianna was sure her response was smooth.

    "Why are you biased towards your second son?"

    Gianna: "..."

    "Shouldn''t you support both the sons equally?" Abbot continued to trap her in her responses.

    Wales and Liam''s backs stiffened when they discerned what Abbot was trying to reveal about Alvin''s birth truth through Gianna''s mouth. Liam was anxious while Wales started praying Alvin doesn''t want the truth out.

 Chapter 397 Only Hope

    Gianna couldn''t bring herself to lie more that was pulling more and more questions and suspicion on her and the Matthews family. She never wanted to hurt the Matthews family but Alvin and his family. So she thought staying silent would be a better choice and avoided looking at Abbot.

    Following the long silence, Abbot firmly spoke, "I will tell you." There was a threat under his tone, "You hate your second son because he was and is doing better than your first son." He stated provokingly.

    Gianna clenched her teeth to control herself from growling at the man. It was true. Alvin was good at everything he did. She always tried to corrupt him by sending the wrong people to his group. But she felt her blood boil hearing a stranger call Alvin the best and her son Liam mediocre.

    Abbot continued as his tone turned fierce with each line, "You hated Your Second Son because he was sessful from a young age.

    You hated Your Second Son when you got to know he was settling in Narnia.

    You despise Your Second Son because he is grabbing more attention than your first son." He purposefully stressed ''Your Second Son'' to irritate Gianna.

    Gianna''s breath hitched as the words continued to bore holes through her head. Everything was true and she loathed each things about Alvin. What was churning her ears was ''Your Second Son.'' Abbot was uttering repeatedly.

    Abbot noticed Gianna was losing her cool. He could have easily revealed Gianna was a stepmother but a stepmother doesn''t have to be mean and cruel. Thus he wanted to reveal Gianna''s real behavior and thoughts about Alvin.

    So he continued to push Gianna off the ridge, "You fear that Your Second Son would take over thepany instead of Liam Matthews.

    Why!?" He demanded a response but didn''t give her the chance to speak. He gave another hard push, "Isn''t Alvin Matthews your SON? Why can''t you ept YOUR SON''s sess?"

    Wales stood up to object but Abbot lifted his hand to stop him from uttering anything and distracting Gianna. Liam rose from his chair, holding his breath. He hadn''t expected Alvin to reveal his birth secret. He wasn''t sure if it was good or not but it was going to push Gianna into the grave.

    Gianna felt as if creepy crawlies were slithering on her body hearing Alvin as her son again and again. She started shaking, eager to shut the mouth of the advocate.

    Abbot didn''t stop there and stressed his every word, "You carried him in your womb for nine months."

    Gianna imagined nursing baby Alvin. Her face contorted into disgust ring at Abbot.

    Abbot snapped at her by giving her onest push, "You gave BIRTH to him."

    Ovee with extreme revulsion towards Casper and Alvin, Gianna bellowed at Abbot "I didn''t give birth to him. He is a bastard." She swore in the court looking at Abbot''s provoking gaze, "He. Is. A. Bloody. Bastard."

    Everyone: "бн"

    A sudden hush fell in the courtroom. Always calm and collected, Gianna lost her cool. Her only weakness was calling Alvin her son and Abbot used exactly that.

    As if suddenly realizing what she uttered, Gianna froze with her eyes wide open. She saw Abbot turn indifferent before he turned to justice. She looked at Wales who was shocked and Liam Matthews was pale.

    Wales snapped out of his daze. He hadn''t thought in his dreams that Alvin would agree to reveal his birth truth. ''Bastard? Bloody Bastard?'' It was the worst way to reveal the truth. He could have handled it but Gianna''s true emotions made her the viin.

    "I-I Object, your honor." Wales realized he just stuttered. He couldn''t let his confidence waver and make any mistake from his side. Breathing out, he rxed his nerves. "Mr. Abbot is disrupting my client''s emotions."<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The justice moved his gaze from Gianna to Wales. Even if the emotions are disrupted, a mother wouldn''t call a son a bastard. If mother said it out of anger, she wouldn''t have been so shocked by her own words.

    The justice wanted to know why Abbot made Gianna swear in the court session so he suspended Wales.

    Abbot submitted the file in his hand to the chief justice. It had the DNA test reports. He faced Gianna and asked, "I get it you are a stepmother but ''A bastard?'' Mrs. Gianna Sallow, how was your rtionship with Alvin Matthews?"

    Gianna wanted to lie but her lips moved and no word came out. She was trying to think of a way to get out of the situation but her mind refused to cooperate.

    Abbot asked another question but in a much calmer countenance, "You were married to Casper Matthews when your husband had an affair and brought a baby home. Did you ept Alvin Matthews wholeheartedly?"

    Gianna looked at all the gazes. Some were certain she did horrible things for Alvin while some were shocked and pitying her. She snapped at Abbot, "W-why are you asking all these questions?"

    Abbot patiently exined, "Mrs. Matthews, we need a clear picture of everything that concerns the case. So the court must get to know your rtionship with your stepson." He changed the question, "If you weren''t happy with Casper''s affair or for bringing Alvin home, why did you ept giving your name as the mother to Alvin?" Alvin''s birth was registered under Casper and Gianna''s names.

    Gianna felt her head throb. Alvin was good in education, he had a good startup until Casper pulled out his money, he left the house without a penny and returned with a sessful life. There was nothing she could pick against Alvin and prove as Alvin was in the wrong. Or else she will have to make Casper a viin to save herself.

    She didn''t utter a single word to the rest of the questions and maintained silence. So Abbot looked at Justice and softly shrugged.

    "Your Honor, Mrs. Gianna Sallow Matthews has a strong reason behind all the actions she has been used of."

    He paused, looking at the judge to keep the file away. Then he continued, "As the DNA report says and Mrs, Gianna Sallow confessed, Alvin Matthews, isn''t a biological son of Gianna Sallow. Considering how Mrs. Matthews addressed Alvin Matthews, it''s clear that they never had a good rtionship."

    The whole hall was stunned. Elder Collins and Butler Oliver were bewildered hearing the truth. They had never expected Alvin to reveal his birth history. Although Alvin initially was bothered about his identity,ter Alvin didn''t give a damn. This rification could bring the storm or end the years of endurance.

    Secretary Harrison who was watching everything silently so far wasn''t the least bit fazed by the reveal. He had suggested to Casper that attacking, or scheming against Alvin or Anya wasn''t a good move. Alvin wasn''t the same teenager who got hurt hearing ''Bastard.'' With Anya next to him as a support, Alvin could care less about anything.

    He typed a message to Casper. [Birth history is revealed.] Harrison paused in typing realizing J''s name wasn''t leaked yet. What was Alvin nning?

    Will Alvin protect J?

    Revealing J''s name would cause more harm to Matthews as J was twenty when Casper impregnated J. J might lose face but her loyal fans will hound at the Matthews industries.

    Whatever Alvin had nned, Harrison wanted to apud Alvin. Every counter move from Casper had a more negative impact on himself than Alvin. And he had interconnected everything so smoothly that it was difficult for Gianna to evade thew, Casper couldn''t save his reputation.

    Harrison erased the message as Casper wouldn''t have his mobile in hand. He looked at Liam who was thinking of worse. He suggested in a low voice, "You are the only hope." To recover thepany''s reputation and save the jobs of thousands of people.

    Liam: "бн"

 Chapter 398 Parenting

    At Oasis mansion,

    Losing to his little enemy, Alvin watched Zane sitting on Anya''sp andughing with her while she pampered the little man. With a loving mother next to the little man, Alvin wondered what Zane must have experienced, that he avoids people and doesn''t get close to anybody so easily.

    Was he bullied for being fatherless?

    Would it be worse than being called a bastard?

    Shaking off his thoughts, Alvin grabbed his mobile to ask in the kitchen to send their breakfast. Nevertheless, a message took his attention. He went out of the bedroom, leaving the mother and son to have their time.

    He instructed the maid when he went downstairs, "Prepare breakfast for two." Then he faced Rob who looked unfazed whatsoever.

    Rob passed the strip of medicine to Alvin. Then he reported the most important issue that needed Alvin''s attention, "Miles Johnson ispromising with The Building Peoplepany."

    By agreeing to terms and erasing everyst bit of evidence about thedy, Miles was settling the trouble with The Building People Company. That means Miles Johnson will target the couple soon.

    Alvin knew Miles would manage to settle the dispute in one or the other way but he had expected it to take a longer time. It wasn''t even two nights before everything started. He could imagine Miles hadpromised a lot for the Building People Company to believe him. So Miles will definitelye back to vent his frustration and trouble them.

    "How long will he need to deal with everything?" Alvin asked solemnly while his mind ran wild thinking of various things. Mindlessly handling Miles and Casper would be foolishness. So it was important to keep Miles at bay.

    Rob roughly counted the number of processes and other small issues Miles will have to solve in theing days. "Fifteen days," Approximately.

    Fifteen days weren''t enough. The case in the court, the national daying closer and Anya''s job at the Imperial University, Alvin didn''t want to leave Anya alone despite knowing she could protect herself.

    With the current workload and tension, they weren''t in a position to bother much about Miles Johnson. "Keep an eye on him," Alvin instructed without rushing to make any ns.

    Rob noted it and passed his iPad to Alvin. It was a video of Casper leaving the court and entering thepany. There were spections of Alvin having a hand in the raid at thepany or Anya using her connections. There were a few articles who were arguing that Alvin wouldn''t attack thepany after investing billions of money.

    Rob updated Alvin in the meanwhile, "The directors and shareholders of the Matthews Industries are furious when they got to know thepany legal team is busy with Gianna''s case."

    Casper had no idea something could crop up at thepany thus he ended up taking the wrong step, "Young Madam''s move synced with the case is making a stronger impact." Rob mused. Casper was slowly losing the support of his shareholders.

    Alvin knew it was a coincidence that worked in their favor. Oddly, everything in the past years felt too calm and boring. As soon as it turned enjoyable and fascinating, they weren''t able to take a break.

    Alvin saw the maid pushing the food trolley toward the elevator. "Anything else?" He asked Rob as he moved towards the elevator.

    Rob: "бн"

    Rob couldn''t believe Alvin was going back to Anya when there was so much work and nning to do. Well, he could only let Alvin go as Alvin was the boss who had pushed the Skrk to the back of his mind. "No, bo- President Matthews."

    Alvin signaled the maid to leave. He took the food and went back to the bedroom. He wasn''t disregarding thepany, Ean was capable of handling it. He was focusing on his wife and the problems.

    бн<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    In the bedroom,

    As soon as he stepped inside, he heard the adorable voice of Little Donut, "I''m famishedбн My stomach monster is cryingбн"

    He saw her jutting her lips making a cute face and her hands signaled him to go towards the bed but he left the trolley on the couch. Anya tried to make a pitiful face but Alvin didn''t melt to her acts. He scooped her with the duvet.

    Zane looked at his little hands and watched Alvin effortlessly carrying Anya to the couch. Could he grow tall and strong like his father? In a day?

    Well, his parents were flirting, "What would you like to eat, Officer Owen?" Alvin suggestively asked if she wanted food or him.

    Anya hid her mischievous smile and wrapped her hands around his neck. Brushing her eyes on his pink lips, "Somethingбн Delicious." Her sharine tone sounded, slowing down Alvin''s speed.

    How could he disappoint his Little Donut when she was so active? "And how do you like it to be served?"

    Anya had thought to trick him by saying a delicious burrito bowl that was in the cart if he had tried to steal a kiss. She tried to be yful seeing him ying along. "Perhapsбн Hot and spicyбн"

    Interesting. He wasn''t expecting that. Looks like his wife was learning to tease and flirt with him. He left her on the couch and tucked her legs in the duvet. Facing her, he would have kissed her on the lips to his heart''s content if his little enemy wasn''t in the room.

    Nevertheless, he kissed her on the cheek, blooming a smile on her face. "Your dinner will be served tonight, Officer Owen." His deep seductive voice made ''Officer Owen,'' sound tempting.

    Zane saw his father kissing his mother who flushed for some reason. His mother fed him again while they had theirte breakfast. "Momma, Jia invited me home to prepare for Christmas."

    Anya had forgotten her son''s holiday ns and was busy with other things. Jia and Zane were nning to make cookies with Jia''s mother and decorate the Christmas tree. "Alright, Momma will drop you at Jia''s home and pick you up in the evening."

    Alvin interjected, "You guys can celebrate here." They had tall pine trees on thewn. He could ask to decorate all the trees. And he will get the chance to meet his future daughter-inw.

    Anya could convince Jia and her mother but she wanted Zane to make the decision. "What do you think, Baby?"

    Zane took some time before responding like the little gentleman that he was, "Next year, Momma. This year Aunt has made all the preparations." He didn''t want to make it go to waste.

    Alvin was amused and Anya was proud of her son. She was so busy in the past years that she never got a chance to celebrate at her ce and invite his friends over.

    Now that the workload was low, she wanted to make his little man a host at the home party, "How about we invite your friends for the new year to our ce?" Either the Oasis mansion or the Nest vi.

    Zane was visiting his friends'' ces, seeing how parents celebrate with the kids. His friends were always gushing about their parents and asking him why he never invited them to anything. So he was undoubtedly excited to hear his mother.

    He leaped on the couch with a wide grin and hugged her, "I love you, Momma." He jumped off the couch and ran out to get ready, excited to invite his friends to his home.

    Anya chuckled, shaking her head in resignation. She hoped she could give him the normal life of a child with a father and mother by his side.

    Alvin realized that just loving a kid wasn''t enough. There were a lot of things that involved parenting.

 Chapter 399 Little ChipmunkтАЩs Life

    When their breakfast waspleted, Alvin pulled the contraceptive out of his pocket. The previous night, he was so indulged in her, he recalled the protection after pulling himself out of her.

    Anya looked at the box in his hand. With so many troubles, hispany, her mission, and being newly married, Anya didn''t want a baby so soon. And she also wanted to speak with Zane about having a little sibling.

    Before that, she needs to know what was in Alvin''s mind. She looked at Alvin who was quietly watching her. "Do you want a baby?" She asked straightforwardly if he didn''t want her to take the contraceptive.

    Alvin promptly responded, "Your choice." He wasn''t sure if he wanted another son or daughter. It was her body and he wanted to give herplete freedom to choose.

    Anya was honest when she voiced her opinion, "I want a baby girl. I want to see you be a father to my babies." She knew gender wasn''t in her hand but she wanted another baby for Alvin.

    Zane''s appearance in his life was too abrupt. The duo is still finding rapport with each other. She wished Alvin to go through the pleasure, and also the trouble of bing a father. With another baby, he will seek the joy of holding his child in his arms.

    Anya didn''t forget to mention, "But not now." She took the contraceptive pills and added, "I want to know Zane''s opinion too."

    Although it should be her and Alvin''s opinion about another baby, Anya didn''t want to ignore Zane or his point of view. She didn''t want Zane to think Alvin or she would love the second baby more. Rather she would love to see Zane''s anticipation for a little sibling.

    Tugging Alvin''s sweatshirt, she pecked his cheek, "And we will take our time." It hadn''t been long since they got together. So she wanted more time with him and knew he would love that.

    Alvin was satisfied hearing that she was giving time for both of them too and considering every little thing. But he didn''t understand one thing. "What do you mean by bing a father of your babies?" He pulled her cheeks, "I AM the father of your baby and will be the father of all your babies."

    Anya didn''t know whether to cry orugh seeing him grumpy. Now that the serious topic was concluded, she cheerfully exined while rubbing her cheeks, "My dear husband, giving your sperm to my egg does make you a biological father. But you will be a super dad by loving, caring, protecting, and watching the babies grow." Her face beamed, imagining Alvin with the baby.

    Those roller coasters of emotions, holding a fragile infant child in the arms, confusion, and cluelessness, witnessing the baby take first steps, and hearing the baby utter the first words had a different kind of contentment. Anya didn''t want Alvin to miss that.

    Frankly, Alvin didn''t have any idea how parents should be with their kids. He learned the role of mother to some extent while watching Anya with Zane but father!?

    Nevertheless, Alvin who wanted to understand her words squinted his eyes at her. "Why does it feel like you considered me as a sperm donor for my little enemy?"

    Because she didn''t hate him despite going through the worst phase of her life. Rather she was thankful to him for giving her a little gentleman who was her source of motivation.

    Anya cleared her throat, unwrapped the duvet, and ran away to the walk-in closet before he could discern how she was able to ignore him in the past years.

    Alvin: "..."

    He couldn''t believe his wife. She was a lovely mother to his little enemy and became a sweet little woman in his arms and she could be harder and stronger than rock holding no emotions whatsoever.

    He growled at the woman who shut the door in a hurry, "Heartless woman!" He was about to knock on the door, and she voluntarily opened the door, just enough to peek her head out.

    How could he even fake his anger looking at the mischievous grin on her petite face?

    He dipped his head and pecked on the tip of her nose. "Little Rascal!!" He eximed indulgently and heard her giggle.

    "What is your n today?" Anya asked, having no idea about Alvin''s actions when she was asleep.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    He would love to spend time with her but, he had "Work." If he didn''t attend the meeting, Ean was going to burn his new office.

    Anya nodded and told her n, "Then, I will drop Zane off, do some shopping for Christmas, pop at yourpany, then we will pick up Zane ande home." She sweetly told the n.

    Alvin''s lips threatened to arc when he heard she would meet him at the Skrk. Oddly, for no particr reason, that excited him.

    Nevertheless, her soft expression turned stiff with a hint of coldness beneath her words, "Notify me about the court." Then she forced her adorable smile.

    Frankly, after living and handling everything alone for five years, she was itching to get an update every minute about the case. Depending on someone and waiting for the result was a hard job for her.

    But she was being careless and distracting herself repeatedly because Alvin assured her and she was trying to rely on him a bit so that they could have a harmonious rtionship.

    Catalina had stressed to her that they jumped into a rtionship and marriage too quickly. The couple needs to be ustomed to each other and adapt to each other''s life and work.

    When Alvin was putting effort from his side just for her, she also needed to put in some effort.

    Alvin had forgotten for some time that she wasn''t the same clueless Little Donut anymore. She was a distant, cold Officer Owen who kept track of and controlled everything.

    He truly wanted to unburden her and make her rely on him but started wondering if he was forcing her. He wanted to handle the problems but didn''t choose to hide. "J Collins Wilson was here in the morning..."

    Anya tilted her head hearing him. Letting go of the door, she heard Alvin brief what happened in the morning, Casper''s threat to J. Thus both started putting efforts to smoothly sail their rtionship.

    Well, there is a little man too.

    ...

    Alvin was in the study room to do some work before going to his new office when he heard soft knocks on the door before the doors creaked open.

    His little enemy was wearing a grey beanie, showing only his chubby adorable face. Wearing ck pants with a white sweater, he hadyered with olive green, trendy winter padded jackets. Zane looked stylish but this time there was a wide smile on his face.

    Zane went around the table and asked, "Chipmunk Monster, where are we celebrating the new year? I will invite my friends today."

    Alvin was amused. He hadn''t expected Zane to ask him instead of his mother. Since Zane never got a chance to say anything about him (father), "Here." Not just a loving mommy, his little enemy will have a father by his side.

    Zane was fine to celebrate anywhere. He asked hesitantly, "Will you join us?" He immediately tempted him in case Alvin was busy with work, "We will help mommy together and have our first celebration together."

    Well, Alvin saw through Zane''s trick. Since Zane looked excited, Alvin didn''t dampen the little man''s excitement, "Sure, Little Chipmunk." Then he watched Zane elegantly leave hiding his excitement.

    Neither he nor Liam had such a conversation with Casper. Alvin found his meaning of bing a father - Being in Little Chipmunk''s life.

 Chapter 400 Hundreds Of Employees

    When Anya got ready for the day, she met Krystle who was sweating in the gym. Anya morphed her expression into aloof looking at Krystle''s lips curling into a mischievous smile. "Hello, helloбн Look who is glowing." She didn''t lie. Her friend''s afterglow was telling that Anya had a pleasurable night.

    Anya: "..."

    Was she?

    Watching Anya''s serious look, Krystle''s smile ttered. She was aware of Anya''s fear of intimacy. Since Anya was nning to seduce Alvin, she just wanted to help her.

    She hadn''t thought of Anya''s fear could worsen or that Anya might panic. "Errбн Annie, how did it go?" She would me herself if Anya was terrified because Alvin was patient with Anya. She could only hope Alvin helped Anya instead of being frustrated.

    Anya had expected Krystle to tease her and boast about herself for forcing her to change into nightwear. Seeing Krystle''s face falling dull, Anya quickly remarked, "You were wrong."

    "Huh?" Krystle let out a confused hum looking at soft blush creeping up Anya''s face.

    "He didn''t rip the nightdress." Anyapleted her words and pursed her lips.

    Krystle needed a few seconds to discern Alvin didn''t tear the dress but instead got rid of it. A bright smile lit her face as she jumped and embraced her friend, "Ahhбн I was so right." She sounded happier because Anya was able to get over her fear.

    Before Anya could wrap her arms around her friend, Krystle held her hand and tugged her out of the gym as she announced, "We need to shop for more sexy nightgowns."

    Anya: "..."

    She really wanted to ask if there was a need for such gowns. Because Alvin would get rid of it in less than five minutes and she had no ns to seduce him again.

    Krystle suddenly paused and grinned devilishly, "Should we get some toys?" She wasn''t talking about pleasuring tools but some games that could add excitement to her friend''s life.

    ''Toys!?'' Anya was confused for a moment before she discerned what she was talking about. She blurted out hurriedly, "Krystie, those aren''t required."

    What was she going to tell Alvin? She will die of embarrassment.

    Krystle was aware Anya would say that. She didn''t bother about any games for the couple. Anya will soon get busy with her work life. Since Anya had jumped straight into marriage without dating, Krystle felt the responsibility to help her friend.

    So she wanted to shop for some flirtatious nightgowns for Anya who would never get them. "Anya Owen, it''s important to spice up things. Or it will be a boring routine."

    Anya wanted to know why it would be boring but kept quiet as her friend had a lot of experience like her husband and she could stop Krystle from buying any stupid toys.

    She couldn''t believe they were talking and nning all this when she should have made sure Gianna would never step out of the prison.

    Nevertheless, she didn''t forget, "Krystie, I have to drop Zane at Jia''s ce."

    Krystle quickly changed the n, "Alright, drop Zane off and meet me at the mall. Bye." Then she ran away before Anya could turn down.

    Anya: "..."

    бн.

    Meanwhile in court,<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Lawyer Wales didn''t get the chance to rebuff anywhere while Lawyer Abbot made Gianna blurt out the truth of contacting Mr. Stephen to kidnap Zane Owen.

    Although the attempt to kidnap was a bable offense, due to Anya''s identity, the case was considered as a sensitive criminal case.

    When Gianna didn''t reveal the reason behind the kidnap, Lawyer Abbot started giving the closing statements, "Your Honor, we could have a lengthy discussion about how hatred of a stepmother must have treated my client all these years but let''s focus on the issue of the case."

    He gave a pause and continued solemnly in the pin-drop silence of the hall, "99 percent of Kidnapping is done to demand ransom in exchange for releasing the victim, or for other illegal purposes. Kidnapping can be apanied by bodily injury and it would endanger a young boy''s life."

    He pointed at Gianna as he stated, "Mrs. Gianna Swallow doesn''tck in wealth as the wife of the Chairman of a conglomerate. So the illegal purposes."

    He nced at Lawyer Wales, "Mr. Wales was saying the suspect doesn''t have a motive but there is more than one motive. A least aggravated situation would be stopping my client from inaugurating hispany or getting the shares of Matthews Industries that my client bought."

    Gianna gritted her teeth. She wanted to stop Alvin from settling in Narnia and leaving. She hated that he became the top 5 shareholders in thepany.

    Abbot continued with the most aggravating scenario, "Mr. Liam Matthews has a baby daughter whereas Alvin Matthews has a son.

    The Matthews Industries is a family consortium thus it makes Zane Owen an heir of thepany after Liam Matthews. The power over thepany would hand down to an illegitimate son''s son.

    For this reason, the suspect could have killed the young boy to stop Alvin from entering the family business. Thus I would like to request the court to consider this case as an attempt to murder." He bowed, "Thank you." He retreated and sat down confidently.

    Since it was a trial and both sides gave their points, the judge made some points before he announced the result.

    "Witnessing Gianna Sallow''s aggressive and hateful reaction towards Alvin Matthews, considering her oblique agreement with the kidnapping, the court rejects the bail and handover the suspect to the investigation team for further interrogation. The next court session will be in a week." He picked up the gavel and hammered the table as he concluded, "The court is adjourned."

    Gianna had expected it as soon as she blurted out that she sent money to Mr. Stephan. Thus she was pinning her hope on Wales who failed her.

    She looked at the defeated expression of Wales and her eyes fell on Liam who had be mute without any reaction.

    While the cops took her away, her gaze didn''t leave Liam''s eyes. She really hoped Liam would find a way out for her instead of asking her to plead guilty.

    If Gianna had pleaded guilty, Liam would have begged Alvin and Anya to lower the charges if not dropping the charges. He would have done anything to send Gianna away from the capital to stop her from harming anybody.

    Unfortunately, Liam was afraid Abbot would make Gianna spill all the truth, and reveal all the evidence. The case would beplicated by then.

    Secretary Harrison pitied Liam. Liam wasn''t only losing his mother, his father was risking everything due to his ego. His grandmother either would end up in prison or lose her life if Alvin took action against her. Liam was going to be left with the cunning rtives who always wanted a part of the main Matthews family and thepany.

    The only one Liam could trust was Alvin but Alvin was tearing the Matthews family apart. Liam wouldn''t be able to hate Alvin or be good to Alvin like before.

    No, Secretary Harrison wasn''t ming Alvin or Anya for anything. He had seen them endure everything Casper and Gianna did to them over the years. Yet the couple was leading their life without bothering them. But neither Gianna nor Casper understood their limits and brought their destruction.

    Secretary Harrison knew it was cruel to ask Liam to protect thepany when his mother was sent to prison, yet he voiced his opinion going out of his professional ethics, "CEO Matthews, you are the only hope for hundreds of employees."

    Liam: "..."

 Chapter 401 Implicating Her

    In the Skrk,

    Ean was breathing long and deep to remain cool. He couldn''t believe that as soon as thepany started in Narnia, their first task was to regte the news about the Matthews family, thanks to Alvin Matthews.

    As the founder and president of thepany with ultimate power, thepany was supposed to handle the public news and image of Alvin too. However, their whole work had turned into serving the Matthews family matter instead of working towards the goal of thepany.

    Nheless, the work was going smoothly. Skrk might be a newpany in Narnia, and Ean and Alvin might be considered noobs in Narnia''s business industries. People were also rooting that Skrk would fail miserably for starting grand, assuming they didn''t have proper infrastructure. However, only on closer look, people could see neither Ean nor the management was naive.

    Alvin had gathered all his employees from different branches of his museums and auction center to work as a team. They were much experienced and experts at dealing with the issues. Other than Narnia being a new ce, the management was able to fluently deal with the mediapany as per the instructions.

    Instead of headlines like Alvin Matthews is an illegitimate son, Skrk had managed to frame the news headlines to Casper''s secret affair after marriage, and Gianna Sallow''s hatred towards her stepson.

    Well, Skrk was able to easily achieve it because of Anya''s move synchronizing with the first court trial. That is Matthews Industries waspletely shut down withouting in contact with the media or anyone outside thepany.

    If not, there would have been a big battle between Skrk and Matthews Industries to twist the truth in their favor.

    Thus the negative news was spreading about the Matthews family whereas Alvin was earningpassion and also praise for rising through the difficulty.

    Theizens, paparazzi, and media started to dig for the truth rted to Alvin and his growth. By the afternoon, without any proof,izens easily made up the story that Alvin left the country without a penny because of Gianna. The post attracted the former employee who was working at Alvin''s first start-up.

    Hisment clearly stated the startup was doing good but the Matthews family withdrew the investment. By pressuring Alvin and forcing him to get married to Flora Dalton, Alvin had to give up thepany and leave the country. Hence it attracted more hatred toward the Matthews family.

    Ean breathed out looking at the situation. Thepetitors of Skrk would use this in theing days, but he shifted his focus to the museum project they had in hand.

    He was going towards his office when his eyesnded on Alvin and Rob entering their new office for the first time. He went to drop a visit to his friend and annoying superior who leaves all the work on him.

    With a knock on the door, he pushed the door open to see Alvin crossing his arms and looking at the interior. The room was vast and spacious. The two walls were ss walls giving a spectacr view of the city.

    One of the walls had organized shelves with ck tinted ss closures. Each block had either some books or a replica of an artifact. On closer look, one could see the safety lockers, and some drawers in them.

    In the center of the hall, there was a circr modern chandelier on the ceiling. Below it was a ck leather chair with a uniquely desired off-white desk. Opposite it was the couch and center table. There were green nts in the corner to soothe the eyes among the ck and white hues of the interior.

    Ean proudly smiled at his achievement. The building was bought by a differentpany while it was in the building stage but Ean had managed to crack a deal and own the whole building.

    Ean almost gasped when he met Alvin''s sharpened gaze on him. He immediately confessed, "It was your wife." He wasn''t going to get med for it.

    Alvin usually prefers ck or wooden-themed interiors. That gives more of a noble yet mysterious vibe. Compared to it, the room looked much brighter and more modern.

    Ean was baffled when Alvin''s expression softened. If he had selected that design, Alvin would have left the room asking him to remake his office. "Hey, get angry at your wife. She is controlling you." He didn''t really mean it.

    Rob nced at Ean and rolled his eyes. He knew well why Alvin was skeptical to use the office immediately. He went inside and picked up a remote on the desk and pressed the button on it. The circr center of the office started to rotate.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ean''s jaws dropped looking at the rotating surface. He had seen quite a share of the modern technology but he hadn''t expected something like that in Alvin''s office. He had thought the circr center was just a design.

    Rob clicked the stop button on the remote. The chair that was against the ss wall was paused in front of the cupboard wall. The couch was shifted to words on the ss wall.

    Rob studied the room that had been designed in a way, it would be difficult to bug the room. Sitting arraignments could be changed as per Alvin''s requirement.

    Alvin went ahead and stomped on the barely recognizable section on the floor. The trio witnessed something pop out of the floor and Alvin caught a toy gun.

    Ean eximed as he went closer to Alvin, "Woah, your wife has done her studies on you. Does she know you have a handgun license?" Alvin had a licensed handgun due to their working industries.

    Alvin tossed the stic gun to Rob as he spoke, "She has researched the dangers of our business." Antique dealing was the most profitable yet riskiest field due to rare and inexpensive items.

    Alvin discerned why Anya wanted to visit him at thepany. To exin to him all the features of the room. These features weren''t possible if they used wooden architecture.

    Ean shrugged. He just cared about the business as Alvin and Rob always handled the riskiest task. "Rob, keep an eye on the media and PR department." He turned to Alvin who still couldn''t get the feel of the office. "Alvin, you better join the conference. I will be heading to the department of arts and culture." He left without waiting for a response.

    Rob, who was inspecting the room, paused in front of the wall of cupboards. Contemting for a few seconds, he pushed the block and it acted as a wall to the next room. That was Rob''s office room. Rob and Alvin looked at each other. If they take action after the trouble, Anya had considered the worst scenario right at the beginning.

    When Alvin was busy on a business trip, she was busy designing his and Rob''s office. Alvin started considering if Anya was afraid that her job would affect him.

    Although the thought of redesigning the elegant room into a mysterious dark room came to his mind, Alvin decided to speak with Anya first.

    Rob went to his office to get ustomed to working in a new ce and Alvin got to work. It wasn''t long when Rob rushed into the office and revealed, "Bo- President Matthews, Young Madam is at Matthews Industries."

    Alvin furrowed when he heard Rob. Nobody was pulling her name in the media. With Anya''s appearance at thepany, people would start suspecting Anya had a hand in the attack or worse, she was using her connection to attack the Matthews Industries.

    What was she up to? He had specifically told her not to meet Casper.

    Alvin stood up to leave the office but Rob reminded him, "The conference starts in five minutes." Importantly, if Anya had a motive behind her appearance at the Matthews industries, Alvin wouldn''t be able to stop her and Alvin would waste time on the road.

    Cursing the timings, Alvin could only grab his mobile to dial Anya''s number. He didn''t care if everyone mes him for anything. He didn''t want her to suffer due to the Matthews family.

    [Alvin?] Anya''s calm voice sounded.

    Alvin asked right after Anya uttered his name, "Little Donut, why are you at Matthews headquarters?" There was little relief in his tone as her mobile wasn''t confiscated yet.

    Anya''s voice had uncertainty with a hint of confusion when she responded, [Alvin. I''m summoned for interrogation.] There was a pause before she continued in a lower voice, [I think Casper Matthews is implicating me in something serious.] Or else those officers wouldn''t have called her for questioning on such short notice.

 Chapter 402 Bankrupt

    [I think Casper Matthews is implicating me in something serious.]

    Alvin knew his father was astute. Casper wouldn''t go down so easily. If he has to go down, he would surely pull them with him, or else he would change the game and destroy them. He gritted his teeth for implicating Anya.

    Casper had learned Alvin would go to any extent for Anya, especially when her most prestigious award was at risk. And Casper was right. Alvin''splete focus was shifted to getting Anya out, clean and square. But the problem was they had no idea what Casper connected Anya with.

    "Little Donut..."

    Anya cut in. Her uncertainty was real when she revealed it to Alvin. Nevertheless, she was confident, [Alvin...] Her voice was assuring against his deadly coldness. She could easily guess what he was worried about, [If I''m inefficient to handle Casper Matthews''s petty tricks, I''m ipetent for the award too.]

    In other words, she was getting the award for a reason. She could get out of the situation believing in herself and her experiences so far. Casper was a fool to think he could incriminate her with his words.

    As if he wasn''t worried just a few seconds before, Alvin calmly sat back on the chair. Anya Owen was an independent, confident, bold, and artful officer. She could stand against the world alone. However, she was just his Little Donut who he wanted to protect. So he was worried and also infuriated about Casper trapping Anya to target him.

    "I want you out of there before evening." Alvin coldly gave the deadline.

    If she doesn''t safely and soon steps out of Matthews industries, he will make sure Matthews Industries is sold to foreigners without caring about Liam. The proud family business would turn into apany acquired by foreigners. He will watch the Matthews family crumbling in shame.

    Anya wanted to deal with this new problem before any words of it fell on Alvin or Jason''s ears. So she could only assure her husband who sounded murderous. [Alright then, send bodyguards for me. Don''t forget who my husband is.] There was a faint ''hmph'' in the end just before she ended the call.

    Alvin was amused for a moment. Without their rtionship, Anya was desirable for having bodyguards.

    Well, the next second his face turned dark. He solemnly instructed Rob who was waiting at the door, "Look for potential organizations that will be interested to acquire Matthews Industries."

    He did buy the Matthews Industries shares to control Casper and announce his presence in the city. Thus he had no n to run thepany that belonged to the Matthews family.

    The corner of Rob''s lips arced up hearing it. He always wanted Alvin to ruin the Matthews Industries to put a full stop to their arrogance. So he was excited to carry out the task, "Roger that."

    aАб░aАб░aАб░aАб░aАб░aАб░

    At Matthews Industries,

    Anya was escorted inside the building withpany security and cops due to the media crowd. Stopping the officer by raising her hand, she patientlypleted her conversation with Alvin and proceeded inside.

    Without contact with the outer world, Casper had no idea about the situation outside thepany. Yet he had the audacity to implicate her.

    Anya solemnly mentioned to the officer who was there to pick her up, "First, I need to see Casper Matthews." It wasn''t a request.

    "But..." The officer wanted to turn her down to avoid them exchanging any sensitive information to divert their case.

    Anya cut in, "You can stay." She could easily guess their concern so she cleared it.

    The officer: "..."<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    He had read about Anya Owen and her achievements. And she stood true to what he heard about her, cold, distant, overbearing, and smart. He could only bring her to Casper.

    In the meeting room, everyone turned to the lobby through the ss wall. They easily guessed she was Anya Owen. They weren''t sure if they should be in awe due to her job and award or be wary due to the court cases.

    Casper, who was called out, went out of the interrogation room. He snickered looking at her covered, head to toe without any ssiness.

    Anya was wearing an off-white beanie, coordinating with a neck wrap and sweater that was in-shirted in the ck skinny fight, torn jeans. Layered with a thick sandy brown jacket, she looked perfect to hit the winter streets and shop.

    Nevertheless, she didn''t reach the standards Casper expected her to be as Alvin''s wife.

    Why does clothing and dressing style decide the capability of a person?

    Anya looked at the crooked curve of Casper''s lips. Was he expecting her to rile up or cower in fear? She couldn''t believe Casper wasn''t taking her seriously.

    Casper expected Anya to fear without knowing why she was summoned to thepany. His lips ttered watching her confidently yet mockingly looking at him.

    "Chairman Matthews, I apud you for your stupidity." Anya mockingly said. In fact, she pitied Casper for whatever game he was ying.

    Casper''s expression turned dark upon hearing Anya. ''Stupidity?'' She had no idea why he made her appearance there. If he sessfully incriminated her, then she wouldn''t only lose her award, she would also fail to be the dean of the university that she was eyeing.

    Was he going to lose in the battle? Nope. He had the confidence to make hiseback.

    Nheless, he will make sure she and Alvin learn who the father was.

    Casper fished the paper from his overcoat and disyed it to Anya, "Did your husband think I would let him take me under his control?" He sneered.

    He wasn''t handling a conglomerate for a few years. He had seen numerous schemes against him. If he was so easy to lose, he would have lost a long back. Alvin will have to waste numerous years on him to win him.

    Anya had various spections on why Casper must have been implicated. As she guessed, by bringing her into the Matthews Industries, he was tying Alvin''s hands and by showing something against her husband, he was nning to tie her hands.

    ''Smart move,'' But Casper was an idiot to think their love for each other made them weak. Anya strongly believed she and Alvin could handle whatever Casper was nning.

    So what gave you so much confidence in Casper? What was in the paper?

    Anya furrowed as soon as her eyes read the words on the fluttering legal papers. All the Matthews shares Alvin bought were invalidated. Alvin''s major investment was in the Matthews Industries. If those were invalidated then Alvin would go bankrupt overnight. The Skrk would shut down before it even began. Alvin would lose all his money, bank loans, and investors'' money.

    Alvin wouldn''t be able to restart his business owing billions of money to his investors. It wasn''t the amount Anya could earn or afford in her lifetime.

    Casper''s lips curled up in a victorious smile watching her go pale. Now he will make her ept she has embezzled money from Matthews Industries. She would lose everything she worked hard to gain. On other hand, he will ruin Alvin''s life by bankrupting him and making him work under his feet.

 Chapter 403 Worse Comes To Worst

    Anya clenched her fist and looked at Casper who was smirking at her. Sometimes she used to think how Alvin could be so ruthless with his family. Looking at Casper''s move on Alvin, Anya felt like Alvin was going easy on Casper. Alvin just wanted to teach them a lesson. Destroying them wasn''t his aim due to Liam.

    But how could she just watch Casper nning to ruin Alvin''s hard work over years and his whole career?

    She felt powerless without much idea about business. She felt hopeless just like the day when she had to choose between her life and Alvin. For Alvin''s well-being, she will have to sacrifice her career and lose her once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. She will have to watch Zane and her parents be disappointed in her.

    The officer who had picked her up from the entrance snatched the paper from Casper''s hand. He went through the content as ugly frowns appeared on his face. Considering Casper''s words and Anya''s reaction, he easily interpreted that Casper was pressuring Anya. That was exactly the reason he didn''t want Anya to meet Casper.

    He warned Casper, "Chairman Matthews, I will be reporting your actions."

    Well, Casper ignored the warning. He didn''t ask Anya to meet him first but knew she would meet him. He will just reason his way out or Anya will take all the me.

    The officer furrowed at Casper''s reaction and turned to Anya. "Officer Owen, don''t be influenced." She was an ex-officer, and he hoped she would cooperate with them and speak the truth.

    ''Officer Owen,'' was like an rm to her ears. The moment of weakness vanished just like it appeared.

    In the past, she had to choose between her and Alvin''s life. She was naive and scared. Now, she wasn''t going to idiotically sacrifice her hard work or career. That doesn''t mean she would let Casper ruin Alvin''s business.

    By whatever she read on the papers, Alvin''s shares were invalidated for buying inrge sums and entering the top five shareholders. So she analyzed there will be a use or a rule which states the board members have to ept and sign on approval paper.

    What if she had no knowledge about business, she can use hermon sense. Her lips arced watching Casper. She wasn''t certain if Casper was trying to scare her or if it was true. But she wasn''t going to let Casper y in their life again.

    Worsees to worst, she will ask Alvin to file bankruptcy and just be her husband.

    ? Casper''s lips started twitching looking at Anya''s smile that carried coldness. Six years ago, Gianna had managed to scare her away by taking Alvin''s life. Losing the whole business empire is no different from losing his life, so he expected her to give in.

    Anya first responded to the officer, "It''s alright, these petty tricks don''t work on me."

    Then she turned to Casper and sighed. "Chairman Matthews, I have grown up. You are senile."

    Casper gritted his teeth hearing her. He didn''t have any weaknesses in old age. He was fit and fine. "Anya Owen." He hissed through his teeth.

    Anya softly shrugged her shoulders without getting affected by Casper''s oppression. She took a step closer as her face turned colder than the ice, "I''m here to answer some questions. You will be here till the raid ends. How long would it take my husband to get a few signatures?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    It was Casper''s turn to be in disbelief when he realized his n backfired. Alvin would easily squander some money on shareholders and get the signature with an old date. And Anya was smart to deduce everything andpose.

    Anya, who took a step to leave, paused and stepped back. "Alvin sent a gift for you, Chairman Matthews." Well, Alvin hadn''t sent anything but the result of his decision was the gift to Casper.

    Her voice was calm and sweet but there was no sweetness but rming mysteriousness. Casper didn''t show his anxiousness wondering if Alvin had everything under control.

    Anya removed an envelope from her overcoat and handed it to the officer. "If you deem fit to show this to Chairman Matthews, please do the honors. I will meet the chief myself." Her tone was distant, and so was her expression.

    Without taking even another nce at Casper, she turned her heels and went to the elevator for the interrogation. She was confident in Alvin that he wouldn''t make such a mistake while investing billions of money. Nevertheless, there was a hint of fear that made her heart shudder. Alvin was a human, after all, he or his team might have missed noticing the uses.

    However, she was certain that she made the right decision. Her sacrifice wasn''t required for Alvin to keep his business safe. He was intelligent and craftier than her.

    While she went to the finance department, Casper just snatched the envelope from the officer''s hand. He tore the envelope, having no patience. Fishing the papers, he read the result of the court decision after the first trial. His eyes widened looking at Gianna was mentioned as the stepmother of Alvin and Gianna was imprisoned for further investigation.

    He quickly checked another paper to see the copy of a trending blog and social media post. Casper Matthews''s scandalous affair. Dirty secrets of Matthews family.

    J was more possessive about her career than her son. Casper was just threatening and using J''s fear in his favor. He had no ns to reveal it.

    Why will he shame his own family and himself?

    He was wrong there for using it which backfired him. He had never thought Alvin would release such news without concern about thebels as a bastard, an illegitimate son of the Matthews family.

    He suddenly discerned hispany aspletely shut, he couldn''t ask his subsidiarypany for PR as he had no mobile. He read the caption and headlines realizing Skr''s PR was working in Alvin''s favor.

    "Ahh..." He grunted in annoyance as he tore the papers in his hand. Whatever he had thought to use against Alvin all backfired.

    Anya confidently ignored his threat. J failed to convince Alvin who was pissed off. He never expected Alvin to release information about his birth; it was all over the news. He was powerless and helpless, having nothing under his control.

    Little did he know, it was just the beginning. Alvin was preparing to make him regret, hurt his pride and trample over his ego.

 Chapter 404 Inheritance

    While Casper was worked up, Anya sat at her leisure facing the middle-aged officer. Despite being a senior and much more experienced than Anya, he knew to respect the woman who was a recipient of the highest-level award.

    "Ms. Owen, we are sorry for bothering you and summoning you on such short notice." He paused and saw Anya subtly nod, waiting for him toplete his words. "We have some questions, we would appreciate it if you could cooperate with us." He was courteous to her.

    Anya calmly responded, "Absolutely." And added, "If you need help resolving any issue, I will dly give you a hand." That way she could prove that she wasn''t rted to anything Casper used her of.

    The officer was momentarily stunned and softly chuckled, shaking his head in resignation. First, he will have to ensure she wasn''t involved in anything at Matthews Industries.

    "We have received the financial data of Matthews Industries." He was patiently briefing when Anya cut in, "I sent the data to the department."

    The officer: "..."

    It took him a few seconds beforeposing. ording to Casper, Anya embezzled the money by hacking into thework. If she did that, why would she call the cops on herself?

    Nevertheless, he calmly questioned her, "Why would you file a case against your family?" His tone was interrogating, crisp and demanding.

    Anya was too cool without a single flinch on her face, "Importantly, marrying Alvin Matthews doesn''t make the Matthews family my family."

    Was she wrong? How would it be her family when Alvin doesn''t consider the Matthews family as his?

    Anya responded to the question, "Money embezzlement is illegal." She didn''t bother mentioning her real motive; to teach Casper a lesson for attacking her home.

    Taking her as a high morale officer, the interrogating officer moved to the next question, "Chairman Matthews is ming you for embezzling the money. What would you like to say about it?"

    Anya frankly told the truth. "He hates me."

    The officer already knew the legal war between Alvin and Casper. So he wasn''t surprised. Instead, he felt like the rich Casper was looking down on Anya Owen who was from amon background.

    "You mean to say, you have nothing to do with the money." Hepleted the words she didn''t say.

    Anya promptly nodded, "Absolutely." She paused and added, "My husband has more than enough money for me to squander." She meant to say she has no motive to steal money.

    The officer could understand her point of view but it wasn''t enough to prove. "Where were you on Friday night?"

    She responded with the truth, "Drunk and dancing in a club." There was no embarrassment in her.

    The officer was momentarily speechless hearing her clear and crisp answers without giving a second thought before responding. "Where were you on Saturday morning?"

    "Getting over my hangover at Oasis mansion, Hill Valley." Her tone was precise without a hint of emotions in them.

    The officer pinched his nose bridge without knowing what to do with Anya and Casper. She verified herself as clear whereas Casper med her for the money.

    Anya went forward to help them so that she could leave soon. She had to leave soon because Alvin was worried, and she wanted to reach Alvin soon so that she could ry what Casper used to frighten her.

    "I can help the team to fetch the details of transactions of thepany. If you find any of the links connecting to me, I will cooperate with the interrogation." They weren''t allowed to keep her there without valid proof against her. Casper or his words held no control over her.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The officer pointed towards the door saying, "My team is..." He recalled she was one of the secret service officers. He decided to let her fetch the details. He could ask his team to verify. "Thank you." He bluntly epted to take her help without any flowery words of gratification.

    The duo reached the tech support office where high-end systems were installed. A group watched her fingers dancing on the keyboard and fetching the details of the days that they mentioned.

    Letting them check the printouts, she also fetched the details of the ounts to which money was transferred. It took nearly twenty minutes for Anya toplete her work and stand up.

    "Benjamin Matthews." The officer uttered, finding the culprit behind the money embezzlement of a few hundred million.

    Sending his subordinates to bring Benjamin, the officer extended his hand to Anya, "It''s a pity that the administration is losing such a talent from the team." He was impressed by her speed of collecting information when his team failed to get the details even after an hour.

    Anya politely responded as she shook his hand, "There are much more talented people." Then she was personally escorted by the officer to the elevator while being congratted for her award.

    Her speed lowered looking at the crowd outside the entrance. Alvin was worried Casper might implicate her. Zane would be sad if he sees any article against her. So she decided to face the media instead of evading them.

    She had just reached the door, six tall humans covered her from four sides. Anya saw the Skrk logo on their suit and calmly stepped out. She heard the media hurling questions at her, as the cameras shed on her and recorded her reactions.

    The questions varied from the court session to her opinion on the Matthews family and why she was summoned there. She was ignoring all the questions until she got the question to address both issues.

    "Are you and your husband attacking the Matthews family and Industries for inheritance?"

    Anya paused right in the center of the crowd and looked at thedy reporter who asked the above question. Thedy reporter was taken aback for a moment before she was able to gather her courage to look at Anya.

    The reporters suddenly fell silent guessing Anya was going to speak. Anya took a step closer and asked thedy, "Are you saying you sit quietly when somebody tries to kidnap your baby?"

    Anya paused, watching the reporter open her mouth and shut it. She continued ncing at others, "Or does the media call the legal process an attack?" There was confidence against the crowd who was recording her and shoving the microphone toward her.

    Well, they were indeed attacking but the media using those terms could affect Alvin''s business negatively. So she corrected them to use their words wisely.

    She added coldly, "As for thepany, you will get to know once the raid ends." Then she walked out ignoring the inheritance topic. She didn''t bother about the questions that again started to pour around.

    Herposition to face the world was calm and cold but she was in hurry and anxious to talk to Alvin. She fished her mobile from her pocket and dialed Alvin while going towards her car.

    She has yed cool in front of Casper and people but only she knew how nervous she was thinking of Alvin.

    What if they fail to manage the situation?

    Will Alvin be able to take on the losses?

    Will they stand with each other and face everything?

    Meanwhile, on another end, Alvin was halfheartedly attending the conference when he was waiting for a call or a mere message from Anya with each passing minute.

 Chapter 405 The Policy

    After hearing Alvin, and Secretary Harrison stressing to him that he should take the power, Liam couldn''t bring himself to ignore it again.

    Since a part of him was confused and worried about his mother, he was repeatedly distracted to think of holding the power at thepany.

    Although he was the CEO, he held no real power. Casper always dealt with crucial things as a chairman because Casper trusted no one but himself. So he wasn''t sure if he was even capable of handling thepany.

    And how was he going to get control over thepany?

    He couldn''t convince Casper to drop his power. If Casper gets to know he was trying to covet the power, Casper would do anything to stop him.

    After witnessing how Casper tried to drive a wedge between him and Alvin, Liam was quite certain Casper would entitle him as a fraud to keep him away from thepany.

    Secretary Harrison, who checked the news about thepany and the viral posts circting on the inte, immediately reported to Liam who hadn''t touched his mobile once.

    "CEO Matthews, the tax bureau has seized the Matthews Industries and properties..." Before Secretary Harrison couldplete his words, Liam''s eyes widened.

    Liam realized the reason behind Casper''s absence. But he was worried about his wife and baby. "Lillian..." The words faded as Liam rushed out of the court towards his car ignoring the media.

    Secretary Harrison: "..."

    His lips arced in resignation. When Casper ignored his wife and the court trial for thepany, Liam was worried about his wife and baby. He wondered how the sons of Casper, Liam, and Alvin, two different personalities, yet prioritize their wives over everything, in stark contrast to their father.

    Well, a secretary has to serve his master so Harrison went to thepany. Looking at the news, and the calls he was receiving from the clients, Harrison was bbergasted looking at the article that said Anya was summoned to the court.

    Weren''t they suffering enough? What was Casper doing by implicating Anya? Garnering more hatred from Alvin?

    Although he wasn''t sure if he could stop Casper from taking any stupid decision, he felt responsible to remind him of the consequences of his actions. He hurriedly alighted the car, and Anya exited thepany, holding her mobile.

    Meeting his eyes, Anya knew Harrison had something to tell her. So she didn''t realize Alvin had answered the call when she lowered her hand and slowed down her steps.

    No, Harrison had nothing to say. Instead, he bowed his head in apology for the stupidity of his master. No words could solve the mess Casper and Gianna had made so he didn''t waste her time.

    Nevertheless, Anya who was nervous thinking about Alvin, asked her doubt, "Secretary Harrison, is it possible to invalidate therge number of shares bought by apany?" She sounded calm, opposite to how desperately she was to find a solution to the problem.

    Harrison was taken aback for a moment before his eyes glinted. A line of worries shed on his face. Despite hearing Anya mention it generally he deduced Casper was nning to destroy Alvin''s career andpany in no return.

    He seriously exined without mentioning Alvin''s name, "Mrs. Matthews, most of therge conglomerates do have policies that if anypany, organization or a person wishes to buy the shares inrge amounts that could affect the decision making, they have to get permission or majority acknowledgment from the board members.

    Failing to do so before consulting the board members, the shares will be invalidated and the ownership transferred to thepany. This policy is used to have control over thepany so that any rivalpany doesn''t affect the administration overnight."

    Harrison exined in a monotonous voice watching Anya trying too hard to look unaffected. He saw her force a faint smile and nod her head saying, "Thank you." Then she rushed away.

    Harrison sighed looking at her leave swiftly. He hadn''t expected Casper to use this policy on Alvin. Won''t Casper y the family game anymore?

    A cold ran down his spine imagining theing days. Father and son were up for each other''s destruction and he wasn''t sure who would survive in the end.

    aАб░aАб░aАб░aАб░aАб░

    In the car, Anya picked up the mobile to call Alvin and realized Alvin was on the call the whole time. Without bothering about how long he was on the call or if he heard anything, Anya spoke over the call. "Alvin... Alvin, are you there?"

    [Little Donut,e to the office. I am in a meeting right now.] His voice was stoic without a hint of emotions in it.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Anya opened her lips to ignore his words and tell him everything but the call ended. Considering the meeting was important, she mmed on the elerator and sped towards the Skrk.

    ....

    After about 40 minutes, Anya had no patience to drive to the parking lot so she got out of the car in front of the entrance and tossed the key to the security person, and ran inside.

    It might be the first day of thepany and she was a new person to everyone but the wholepany knew about her as Ean had arranged a dessert party for everyone on behalf of Alvin due to Anya''s achievements.

    Anya had just walked across the security electronic gates, Alvin exited the elevator to take his wife out for lunch. Nevertheless, Anya ran over to Alvin. The aloofness morphed into worry and fear when she stood in front of Alvin and blurted out everything without letting him cut in or say a word.

    "Alvin, Casper Matthews is invalidating all the shares you bought. Did you know there is a policy that you should take their permission before thepletion of buying arge number of shares?"

    Alvin tried to cut in, fixing her hair, "Little Donut..."

    Clutching his jacket, Anya continued in a breath, "Before the raid ends, you should meet all the Matthews Industries board members and get the majority approval. You might have to give them money but it''s better than losing all the money."

    Alvin had heard her conversation with Harrison so he guessed what Casper had done in the Matthews Industries. He was d she didn''t fall into his ploy but didn''t expect her to be so anxious and troubled.

    His warm palms slid on her cheeks and cupped her cold face that had turned pink. His thumbs gently caressed her cheeks and let herplete whatever she wanted to say.

    Anya didn''t notice how rxed he was and his lips softly arced watching her worried about him. She continued with a hint of displeasure, "I don''t know the business or legal process in business. But I can help you gather top-notch legal practitioners from the capital. Let me know if there is anything I could help you with."

    When she ended her words, Anya blinked a few times reading his affectionate gaze. Why wasn''t he worried or taking action immediately?

    Her head slightly tilted, feeling clueless about the business processes. Was she tensed for nothing?

    She asked in uncertainty, "N-othing as such will h-appen?"

    Alvin pursed his lips but the corner of his lips arced up as he subtly nodded. His Little Donut was cute when she worked up which was a rare sight.

    Anya sighed deeply as her shoulders dropped. She should have known Alvin and Ean were good in business and they wouldn''t make such a grave mistake.

    She looked at Alvin who was gently caressing her head but she was exhausted as hell after overthinking and worrying so long over it. She was happy that Alvin was cautious but pitied herself for being dumb. Dealing with anyplex mission felt easier than handling the back-to-back problems thrown at her little family.

    Forgetting they were on the ground open floor of the Skrk which was in pin-drop silence, Anya punched him a few times and sat down on the floor having no energy to think or do anything.

    Hearing her voice so cid over the call, Alvin hadn''t expected such a drastic reaction after watching her every day so calm-headed. He kneeled in front of her and peeked at her face to see her jutted lips. He was expecting her to get angry.

    Nevertheless, she tossed on him the next second and wrapped her arms around his neck standing on her knees. "I was so scared." She murmured her confession. She wouldn''t have been so scared if she knew to solve the situation. "I almost considered taking the me for money embezzlement."

    He couldn''t believe it was again the same woman who was ready to give up her career for his livelihood. He rubbed her back, fondly saying, "Goofball."

    After a few minutes of rxing in his embrace, Anya wondered how Alvin was solving the issue without reaching the board members. She wanted to ask about it but felt eyes on them.

    She turned towards the hall. Her jaws dropped when she saw many employees hiding behind the walls and reception while the security team suddenly looked here and there.

    Alvin helped her stand as he heard, "Alvin..." He hummed and she left him baffled by saying, "Your childishness has influenced me." She wasn''t this careless before, especially in public ces.

    Alvin: ???бо

 Chapter 406 A Sly Fox

    Entering the Matthews mansion, Liam ignored the officers sitting on the couch, checking the files and questioning the maids and servants. He rushed upstairs to find his wife and daughter who were in the bedroom.

    Lilian breathed in relief when her eyesnded on Liam. She asked without understanding what was happening in the home. "Liam, what is going on? They confiscated our mobiles."

    She just knew there was a court trial and the officers were from the tax department. Worried about the baby, she didn''t get the chance to know about the situation.

    Lilian watched Liam rub her head before sitting next to their sleeping daughter. She asked, seeing him sighing repeatedly, "Did mom get the bail?" She asked.

    Liam felt bad for his wife who has to go through all these and also hear from people due to his mother and father''s doing. He unintentionally sighed again, shaking his head in response. "Mom was tricked into telling the truth. Anya Owen''s identity is very crucial so Mom will be under custody."

    Lilian slid her palm into his and held his hand, trying tofort him. She faintly nodded in response. Lilian could understand Gianna feels cheated and betrayed by Casper but she disliked Gianna for attempting to kidnap Zane.

    ? Lilian wouldn''t have meddled with their issues but didn''t like it when Gianna included a young innocent boy''s life in it. Hence she didn''t feel sorry for Gianna.

    "And...?" She probed him to share with her, instead of burying everything in himself. He couldn''t share these with his other friends, so she wished to support him during the tough time.

    Going to the couch, Liam briefed about the revtion of truth, the tax raid, and who was behind it. Then he mentioned Harrison''s advice for him.

    Lilian had lost count of Liam''s sighs and watched his deep frowns. She could understand his worry for Gianna, yet he was worried about the employees suffering between the battle of Casper and Alvin.

    More than that, she was aware Liam never considered himself to be fit for handling the power at the highest position. Liam was epting his mother''s doing so he will slowly ept the result of the legal process. If Liam fails to stop the battle between Casper and Alvin, Liam will me himself for years.

    Shifting close to Liam, she cupped his hand between her palms and chose to encourage him, even if it was against Casper. "Liam, you will be a better leader than dad. The business isn''t just for livid, greedy people. Thepany and employees need you. You could protect it from more trouble."

    As far as she heard about Alvin from the Matthews family and how he was dealing with things, she could easily guess Alvin wouldn''t stop if Casper stayed in power.

    "You are level-headed and smart, Liam. I have never seen a person as sensible and responsible as you. So please, trust yourself. You can do it." She encouraged him to take Alvin and Secretary Harrison''s words seriously.

    With a brief pause, she added hesitantly, "Mom has to face her retribution." So fretting over Gianna''s situation would only hurt Liam more.

    Liam watched his wife show her unconditional support and trust in him. Seeing her wary speaking of Gianna, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. He wasn''t angry at her for her words on Gianna. They would have fought if Gianna was wrongly used but Gianna was the real culprit.

    So he started to think about thepany seriously. For that, he needs to getplete power over thepany. So he began considering various aspects to stop all the turbulence at thepany.

    He might not be able to achieve anything in business like Casper or Alvin. He just wanted to protect what Casper had built so far.

    Lilian was leaning on Liam, lost in her thoughts. She quivered just at the thought of Liam being like Casper. She was d he wasn''t the least bit like Casper or Gianna.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Suddenly their silent time came to a halt when Cordelia barged into their bedroom. "Liam, you should have a baby boy as soon as possible." She ordered them as if having a baby is as simple as going shopping and choosing the item.

    Lilian, who jerked up due to the appearance of Cordelia, lowered her head after hearing Cordelia. She was aware they wanted to avoid Alvin or Zane from taking the inheritance from the family orpany. She felt disgusted by how Cordelia brought up babies to their advantage.

    Liam looked at Cordelia before hezily stood up. He crossed his hands and sneered, "Or else will you ask someone to kill me too, Grandma?" Both Liam and Lilian were surprised at his behavior.

    Cordelia''s eyes widened. She hadn''t expected Liam to get to know about her. But she didn''t drop her pride. She snapped at Liam, "Is this how you speak to me?" Liam was always courteous to her.

    Liam was angry at Gianna all these years because of her actions against Alvin. He never bothered about Casper and always respected Cordelia. After hearing and seeing the real colors of his family members, he was too tired to think of putting on an act of filial son.

    He strode towards the door, grabbed Cordelia''s arm, pulled her out of the door, and shut the door in her face. He would have tolerated their abusive words at Alvin like in the past but killing? He felt like he was living with a bunch of criminals in the home.

    "We will move out after the raid," Liam announced to his wife.

    Lilian had no objection as the Matthews family never behaved like a family, to begin with. However, she voiced her curiosity, "Will we live with Alvin and Anya Owen?" Liam always wanted to live like a big happy family.

    Liam was amused hearing his wife. He might have liked that but after whatever Gianna did, it was hard for him to face Alvin or Anya. Nevertheless, he shook his head, "Alvin would prefer to stay with his wife without any disturbance." He meant to say Alvin was crazy about Anya. Since they had met and married after so many years, Liam also felt they should have their time and space.

    Lilian understood that and didn''t probe further, seeing him seriously thinking about thepany. There was going to be a drastic change in their life, and Lilian mentally prepared for it.

    --------

    At Alvin''s office, Skrk.

    Having no choice against his wife''s worry, Alvin brought her upstairs to calm her tensed nerves. He cleared his throat as he passed her a file. He exined carefully watching her expression.

    "If anybody wishes to buy more than twenty percent of the shares from various shareholders, then it should be authorized by the board members..."

    Before he could even get the chance toplete it, Anya''s jaws dropped, and rubbed her eyes, doubting if she was reading right.

    Alvin found her actions cute and suppressed his smile. He continued, "Thus I brought twelve percent from Skrk and eight percent is my investment." Thus Casper couldn''t invalidate his shares. "I knew Casper would use it so I purposefully hid it."

    Anya pped the file on the desk and breathed out loudly. Her eyes narrowed at the man who sheepishly grinned at her. "Alvin Matthews, you are a sly fox." She couldn''t believe he always nned and was prepared for everything. There she was, worked up like a headless chicken. "I won''t trust you again." She humphed and stomped away from him.

    Alvin: ???бе

 Chapter 407 Nine Out Of Ten

    ''I won''t trust you again.''

    Alvin felt wronged hearing her, "Little Donut, you can''t get angry twice for the same thing." He argued, swiftly following her. He caught her hand and tugged her inside the office by blocking her way out.

    Anya didn''t fight against his actions. ring at the man, she was itching to bite him hard or grab his hair as she had seen in dramas or scratch his oh-so-handsome face, or should she choke him?

    Meeting her narrowed eyes, Alvin cleared his throat and tried to justify his actions, "Little Donut, I..."

    ? Anya warned him, "Don''t even say you had no choice." Her voice was sharp, trying to stand her ground for being angered.

    Alvin: "..."

    He really had no choice but to trick her into the signatures on papers. Well, he didn''t deceive her twice. On the day she signed the marriage registration papers, he also included the legal papers for transferring eight percent of Matthews Industries shares to Anya.

    They weren''t married, he wasn''t sure what Anya would decide about them and he had to choose a person to register the shares. Even if Anya hadn''t agreed to marry him, he was willing to secure their life. At least they wouldn''t havecked money in his absence.

    He hadn''t told her because she would definitely turn him down and wouldn''t touch a penny. Now that Zane''s name was included, she wouldn''t be able to return the shares until Zane turns eighteen.

    Alvin has the power of attorney over the eight percent shares. Summing up, he has a total of twenty percent shares in his control. The world thinks as Skrk bought twenty percent of the shares but only Ean, and Rob knew the reality.

    Instead of coaxing her or exining himself, Alvin tapped on her nose and advised her, "You should trust me more and get deceived."

    He had heard and seen women coveting others'' wealth or greed for more whereas his wife doesn''t even spend a penny of his. What else could he do but deceive her to give her more?

    Anya couldn''t believe he was still thinking of deceiving her. She asked sarcastically, "Why? To make me a billionaire to multi-billionaire?" She rolled her eyes.

    Trust? She was feeling like he trusts her way too much than necessary. Wasn''t he scared she would run away with all his money? Or plot against him with the same money?

    Keeping his tricks aside, she works for administration and she needs to be aware of every penny that was in her name. If she was questioned, she might end up telling the truth that she knows but it would be a lie.

    Could she tell the chief officers that her husband deceived her?

    A throaty, hearty chuckle slipped through his lips upon hearing her. Well, it was a great idea. He knew he would repeat this, making her rich while using it for his business benefits.

    Anya''s lips threatened to arc watching himugh. It was genuine without a hint of sin. She didn''t know what to do with Alvin. He was indulging her way too much.

    What could she do for him?<novelnext></novelnext>

    Nothing but make him happy.

    Before Alvin could counter her words, he saw her eyes widen, her hands held her head, and cried, "Alvin Matthews, I have to pay the tax four times what I earn for the whole year."

    He couldn''t believe she calcted her tax payment so swiftly. It only made himugh at her antics. After some of her drama in his office, he briefed her about his financial situation.

    "Goofball, a smart businessman or an investor would never invest all his money in one ce. Even if our shares were invalidated, I won''t go bankrupt and Skrk will function normally with a bit of loss."

    He wouldn''t me her for thinking he might go bankrupt because that''s how he was showing to the world or the public. The outsiders don''t have to know about his or hispany''s business model.

    With her lips curled into a big O, Anya nodded in understanding. She has zero knowledge about business and investments so she was ready to learn about it.

    Alvin assured her, "If you hear a threat, an article, or anything against Skrk or business, never get jelly." He didn''t want him to be her weakness and do any kind of sacrifice, "Even if I slip somewhere, I can handle my mistakes. Alright?" He never wanted her to worry so much for him or his business.

    Trusting him and his abilities, Anya sweetly agreed with a nod, "Okay."

    Alvin''s lips arced resignedly watching her. He met her again when she was a terrific officer, a lovely mother, and a strong woman. Being with him, she had be a sweet little wife who started to trust him blindly. Yet roars at him like a wild kitten that she doesn''t trust him.

    Without noticing his adoring eyes, Anya jerked up from the couch, recalling her jobplication, "Right... Alvin, Chief Justice, and Chief Jason warned me that you and Zane might fall in trouble because of my next mission." Hence the secret service officers'' identities aren''t revealed.

    Even if she put on a drama of retirement from her job on national television, there will be over smart people who could deduce it might not be a coincidence that she became a dean at Imperial University.

    Alvin followed her, tugged to every corner of the office as he heard her exin the interior and every minute detail. In the end, Anya loudly breathed out and pouted, "I know you don''t like this interior, but wooden interiors aren''t flexible with the technology and they are easier to bug. You can change the colors to brown and ck."

    Alvin didn''t bother about the interior anymore. His focus was on her mission and theplication in it. Leaning on the desk, he tugged her into his arms. "How much do you rate from 1 to 10 for theplexity of this mission?" His voice was grave with a hint of suspicion.

    Anya sheepishly grinned, hoping he wasn''t going to stop her, "If you believe me, I can solve this mission in 6 months to a year." Nevertheless, she had three years of time.

    Alvin wasn''t underestimating her. She was getting an award because she excels in her field. However, he didn''t let her evade his question, "That wasn''t my question, Little Donut."

    Anya''s smile faded when she revealed the truth, "Nine out of ten." The clues they had gathered were directing them to international agencies.

    Alvin''s expression darkened upon hearing her. His unyielding voicemanded her coldly, "Resign your job."

    Anya: "..."

 Chapter 408 Guilty

    Alvin expected Anya to argue with him or get angry at him but she silently sulked neither agreeing with him nor refusing his words.

    Watching her, he waited for the storm to begin and prepared himself to put his points. However, she just stood looking at his overcoat and scratching it with the tip of her nail. Her lips were curled down in displeasure but she uttered nothing. He even doubted if she was breathing.

    Was she guilt-tripping him?

    Unfortunately, it started working on him. She was an independent woman who loved her job, a mother who wanted to be a good example to her son. He felt selfish for controlling her career when she said nothing about his antique trade business.

    He wasn''t afraid to face the trouble her job might or might not throw at him or hispany. He was worried about her life. Even if she was confident that she would resolve it in less than a year, he cared about nobody but her, her safety.

    Was he wrong?

    He didn''t want to give in. He tried to stand firm on his decision although he was already wavering looking at her pout when her stomach growled.

    Why was his Little Donut cute, at the same time stubborn?

    His fingers slid into her cold palm, held her hand, and took her out to the restaurant for lunch. And she silently followed him like a powerless wife who was bullied by her autocratic husband.

    Alvin couldn''t bear her silence throughout their lunch in the private room. He snapped at her, "Stop guilt-tripping me."

    Frankly, Anya wanted to hug him and assure him that she would take care of everything. She knew she was being hard on him but she was confident about her work.

    This mission was probably thest mission she might work on at the frontline so she wanted him to trust her a little more.

    Hearing his cold tone, she grumpily countered him, "Just ept that you are guilty." With a faint ''hmph'' she looked away and crossed her arms.

    She wasn''t angry at him because she was aware he was worried about her and reluctant to put her in danger even after knowing.

    Alvin: "..."

    He never feels guilty about anything unless he tries to go against her wishes. He was undoubtedly going crazy for his Little Leopard, wasn''t he?

    Anya gasped when Alvin grabbed her chair and pulled it close to him. Before she could grasp the situation, he tugged her close and bit her cheeks.

    Was it anger? Or helplessness or love?

    Anya whined, trying to push him, "Alvinбн"

    Alvin suddenly let go of her cheek and pecked her lips. He took back his words indifferently, "No problem." His deep voice sounded too casual to believe.

    Rubbing her cheek, Anya blinked in a stupor, watching him leave. She has to persuade him, and coax him to let her work on herst mission. Why was he so cool?

    rmed, Anya sprinted to him and asked edgily, "Alvin, what''s cooking in your mind?" There was a hint of desperation in her tone.

    A swoon-worthy smirk hung on his lips when he nced at her and continued to walk. His wife was smart to guess he was up to no good.

    Anya who melted to the smile snapped out of a trance and sprinted behind him. Alvin was entertained watching his wife run around him, overworking her mind to find out why he agreed so easily and what he was scheming.

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At a penthouse,

    In a bedroom, a news channel was ying about the Matthews family conflict andpany. There were headlines about Casper Matthews about his affair.

    J walked back and forth in the room, refreshing her mobile every few minutes to check the trending news and reading every article about the Matthews family and Alvin.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The beads of precipitation were rolling down her face even in the cold. The tear stain was pretty obvious on flushed cheeks while her eyes anxiously read a post andments.

    It was a forum where people were discussing Alvin and Casper''s affair. Did Alvin Matthews''s birth mother abandon him? How cruel!

    Did Casper Matthews take the son and silenced the woman? Ruthless man!

    Gianna must have done something to the third woman. Evil woman!

    Casper Matthews must be still having an affair with the woman. Eww!

    Did Casper Matthews sleep with a maid? Disgusting people!

    Theizens'' deduction went on and on. J was shaking looking at eachment and growled at the screen, "Don''t you have nothing to do in life?" She was afraid they would slowly catch up with the truth.

    ''Knock, knockбн'' J gasped at the knocks before her manager aka agent''s calm voice sounded. "Jane, it''s me. I aming inside."

    The door was pushed open and a woman in her forties entered inside in formal wear. She looked mature and also worried. Working side by side for so many years, both were more like friends and sisters.

    Manager ire was about to ask about the breaking news that was all over the media when she got sight of J who was pale and distressed.

    "Janeбн" Both women hugged, rie tried tofort J, rubbing her back and trying to assure her, "We will handle this, don''t worry. I am right here. J, don''t cryбн"

    Making J sit, rie passed her ss of water and sat next to J. "Why are you so stressed out? I don''t think Chairman Matthews or Alvin Matthews has any intention of revealing anything about you."

    She believed Alvin had no attachment towards J so he wouldn''t bother with J. And Casper will be more ashamed so why would Casper leak about her?

    J, who had calmed down, started taking short breaths. She shook her head repeatedly and cried, "Everything is ruined, ire. I will lose everything. My career, my reputation, my children''s lifeбн. Everything will be ruined."

    She sniffled hard as she continued, "Alvin is taking revenge on me. I left him for my career, he will destroy my lifeбн"

    ire: "..."

    J grabbed rie''s arms and vigorously shook her, "Do something, rie. I can''t lose anything. Stop Alvin. He isn''t listening to me. ireбн"

    ire flinched at the tight hold but she was trying to be calm. She held J''s hands and tried to understand the situation.

    ''Revenge?'' Alvin never bothered to spear a nce at J. She had witnessed how Alvin ignores everybody in the room and turns deaf to J''s words.

    Why would he take revenge out of blue instead of handling the stepmother and celebrating his wife''s sess?

    She had thought Alvin revealed the step rtionship with Gianna due to the case.

    She questioned, unable to grasp the situation, "J, did something happens? Why would Alvin Matthews take revenge on you?" If Alvin wanted that, he could have done it a long time ago.

    J sniffled as she briefed everything to rie, "Casper Matthews called mest night. He told me to stop Alvin to take the case back."

    ire furrowed realizing Casper started everything and the attempt to kidnap was real. Casper threatened J but she couldn''t believe J failed to analyze it was just an empty threat.

    J continued, "I-I tried to ask Brother Bernard for help but he refused. I-I went early in the morning to Alvin''s ce and asked him to take the case back. He didn''t even listen to me."

    She held rie''s hand and stressed her words, "You know, nothing has happened to his son. He isn''t dying, he isn''t even hurt." She cried, "Why couldn''t-"

    ''Pak,'' A resounding pnded on J''s face.

 Chapter 409 Chance Of Survival

    After the court session, Elder Collins directed his driver to go toward J''s house. Although he always disliked how J refused to acknowledge Alvin as her son, and never treated Alvin like a son by prioritizing herself, Elder Collins could guess J would be panicked by the revtion of the truth.

    J was his daughter. So keeping his anger aside, he wanted to be her moral support, boost her confidence and help her walk through the troubles irrespective of the effects on her career. He was even prepared to face the media with her if necessary.

    Hence, having no idea about Casper''s threat to J or J''s selfishness at the Oasis mansion, Elder Collins appeared at the penthouse without notifying the Wilson family.

    "Elder Collins, please wee. I will call Mrs. Wilson..." The maid who recognized J''s father was courteous to him. She had a wide smile expecting J to be happy to see her father visiting her after many years.

    Elder Collins cut her off as he went inside, "Where is J?" He looked calm and collected without revealing his emotions.

    The maid closed the door of the penthouse as she responded chirpily, "Mrs. Wilson is in her bedroom with Manager rie. I will..."

    Elder Collins cut her off again. "It''s alright. I will go upstairs." He assumed J was afraid to step out.

    He wasn''t there when Casper used her for the project, he wasn''t there when J took the harsh decision of leaving the infant at Casper. He wasn''t there when she had made her heart stone and refused to take little Alvin.

    He still wanted to believe J had motherly concern towards Alvin but couldn''t ept it due to circumstances.

    Hence, he wanted to be there for her when she was thinking the whole world would curse her and disown her from the entertainment industry. He wished to express to her that the Collins family will be there for her no matter what.

    Unfortunately, as he stepped close to the bedroom, he heard J''s voice of disbelief mentioning, ''I-I went early in the morning to Alvin''s ce and asked him to take the case back. He didn''t even listen to me....''

    Elder''s collins expression turned dark hearing J. Although he didn''t know why J asked to take the case back, Elder Collins couldn''t help but grit his teeth.

    A little boy, her grandson''s life was in danger. How could J ask Alvin to take the case back?

    He went inside the room to demand the reason for her actions.

    Without noticing the old man''s arrival, J continued with a hint of anger and contempt, "You know, nothing has happened to his son. He isn''t dying, he isn''t even hurt."

    Elder Collins was incensed hearing J mention Zane as some random boy. Instead of being fortunate that Zane was unharmed, J was ignoring the attempted kidnap and the consequences of it. Thus J''s words further infuriated Elder Collins.

    J cried feeling unfair for ignoring her life and career that was being affected by the Matthews family, "Why couldn''t-"

    "Pak,'' She didn''t get toplete, ''Why couldn''t he take the case back?''

    Elder Collins breathed heavily after slinging his hand across J''s face paying no heed to her tears or her struggles.

    ire gasped in shock. Words struck in her throat looking at furious Elder Collins. Elder Collins was angry at J from the time J left infant Alvin at the Matthews family and signed a non-disclosure agreement. However, Elder Collins scolded J but never raised his hand. So rie fellpletely silent, afraid to even take a breath.

    Anxiety mixed with the sharp stinging pain left J in stupefaction. She was frozen on the bed without reacting to the p or Elder Collins''s words.

    "I should have given you this p when you came home saying you were impregnated by a married man." Elder Collins bellowed at his daughter.

    He could clearly remember young J shaking in fear, tears rolling down her cheeks when she confessed that she was pregnant. He wasn''t just angered at her carelessness, but also broken-hearted for his daughter. He had never thought she would turn into a selfish monster.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Elder Collins grabbed J''s arm and pulled her stand. He asked earnestly, "J Collins if somebody tries to kidnap Nicks, will you stay quiet and wait for them until they kidnap him?"

    He felt his heart weigh down. When J could love her two children, why couldn''t she give the same concern and care to Alvin?

    When he was agitated at her behavior, he could understand why Alvin never liked to face J.

    J who snapped out of her daze widened her eyes hearing her second son being kidnapped. Why did her father bring up her son?

    Elder Collins sneered at J witnessing her reaction, "How could you ask Alvin to take the case back?"

    He shrugged her away and tried to calm down. He truly went there to talk to her, coax her and help her. He felt his head throb to even look at her face.

    J clenched her teeth, swallowing the pain from her cheek. She assumed Elder Collins went all the way to her house to scold her.

    Why was he scolding her?

    She always did what was right. Wasn''t she supposed to protect herself?

    J howled at his father, "Why are you scolding me here? Do you even know what Alvin called me?" She cried out as a tear rolled down her cheeks, "An escort."

    She went close to Elder Collins and said through her teeth, "He wanted to throw his money on me." In annoyance, she pushed Elder Collins as she yowled, "Go and discipline him. Don''te here if you want to keep condemning my choices." She was tired of her family criticizing her.

    Manager rie involuntarily supported the old man who stumbled back by the push. She looked at J in horror. How angered J might be, she hadn''t expected J to push the old man.

    Elder Collins knew he shouldn''t have pped his daughter. He earned equal respect for his actions. He clenched his teeth and watched his daughter enraged.

    Escort? Alvin shouldn''t have said that.

    Discipline Alvin? He had done that all these years. Hence J was able to visit Oasis mansion whenever she wanted and was able to sit in the same room when Alvin was there.

    He can''t speak with Alvin about his daughter or straighten the opinion of his daughter. He could only me himself for his parenting and ept the reality.

    Nheless, when he left silently from there, he decided to stand by Alvin and let his daughter take care of her untold secret.

    Manager rie looked at the old man and J alternatively. She hoped for J to stop the old man. They could only minimize the impact of the news with the help of Alvin and the Collins family as J''s support. Or else the secret will create havoc in J''s career.

    "Jane, stop your father." ire pleaded with J. She was a manager, she will earn as long as her artist do good in the entertainment field.

    How could she watch her artist ruin her chance of survival?

    Whereas J shrugged and looked away from the door, breathing heavily.

 Chapter 410 A Liar

    Manager ire furrowed when J didn''t listen to her to stop Elder Collins. As a mother of two teenagers, J''s behavior toward her first child; Alvin always disgusts ire. She kind of understands what Elder Collins or the Collins family was going through.

    Twenty-seven years ago, she was an assistant when J entered the entertainment industry. She had agreed that J having a baby at the beginning of her entertainment career will destroy her chances to grow.

    However, none ever told J to send Alvin to the Matthews family orpletely disregard her child. Since it was J''s choice they had never butted in and focused on J''s career.

    Since J lost her mind after a simple call by Casper and took it further to Alvin, ire doubted if J ever considered herself as a mother of Alvin, much less as a grandmother of a little boy.

    ire was famed for sessfully handling J all these years. She was well respected and titled as the number one artist manager because of J. So she wasn''t ready to give up on J easily when they had worked so hard and long.

    Brushing off her thoughts that were against her artist, she paced in the room trying to think of a way to smoothly sail in the storm that was heading their way.

    When the twodies in the room were dead silent, the faint voices from the news channel continued. ire nced at J whose trembling finger continued to glide on the mobile screen.

    Everyone was seeing Gianna as a viin for being a terrible stepmother to Alvin because they saw the biological mother as a helpless woman aka a victim of the Matthews family.

    Ifizens manage to deduce J as the mother of Alvin, some people might foolishly support J, maximum of theizens were smart enough to deduce J abandoned her first child for her career.

    The manager was cent percent sure that Alvin won''t step out to say a single word in favor of J. Neitherpany nor J could lie to hide the truth.

    Hence J will have to go forward to clear it. It wasn''t a favorable situation as J was being forced to ept it openly. It would harm J''s image and it was crucial to managing J''s image.

    What if Alvin or Casper ns to reveal it in the most destructive way for J?

    The thought of it made the manager''s spine chill. If the news of J leaks in the most horrific way then it would be impossible to redeem J''s image even with the support of Alvin and the Collins family.

    The best way ire found was J directly revealing her rtionship with Alvin to the media before anybody could deduce the truth.

    ire was aware there would be hundreds of questions thrown at J, many specting due to her young age. Everyone would curse J for being an insensitive mother. Her image of a kind and generousdy would affect her to a great extent.

    So the solution to that was victimizing J and presenting the Matthews family as the viin. They will have to show as Casper took advantage of J and made her sign the agreement to never meet her son.

    However, all these ns will have a positive effect if the Collins family and Alvin stand by J as her support. If not attending the press conference, Alvin will have to publish a line or two in J''s favor or against the Matthews family.

    Unfortunately, J ruined her only chance of survival by disrespecting and sending Elder Collins out of there. She had a terrible rtionship with Alvin and Bernard had refused tly to help J.

    Thus ire gave another try if J could be convinced. "J..." She went close to J who turned to her in a jerk. ire made J sit on the edge of the bed and calmly spoke.

    "J, there is no use in crying over spilled milk." They have to find a solution instead of fighting or talking about the past. "We have to act quickly before Alvin Matthews or the Matthews family take action."<novelnext></novelnext>

    J had two movies lined up for next year and those two projects were very important for her to keep her celebrity status. Any mishap could make her lose everything in the industry. So she was eager to solve the situation. Hence she obediently heard her manager hoping she would have a solution.

    ire was cent percent sure J wouldn''t listen to her. Yet she gave it a try. "We should step forward and reveal about you and Alvin Matthews."

    "Never." J hissed, widening her eyes in horror.

    ire slowly breathed to stay calm as she had expected it. She held J''s arms and tried to persuade softly as if coaxing a reeling child, "J, listen to me. You are well-settled in the entertainment industry. You are the superstar. If you go forward and speak with your fans, there are high chances they will understand you."

    J started shaking her head in refusal but the manager continued, "If needed, we will lie as you were afraid of the Matthews family. We will also reveal that Gianna Matthews had attempted to stop your movies."

    J started yammering, "No, no... no...." She was well aware lying wasn''t a choice. If a lie was caught, she would be forever known as a liar.

    Ignoring her denial, the Manager continued to assure her, "I will connect with thepany and PR team to discuss this. I will request the CEO to meet Alvin Matthews." Because she had no guts to face Alvin.

    The manager was sure thepany would serve J as thepany foundation was stronger because J was a phenomenal celebrity in her prime age. However, she had a misconception that Alvin would listen to others.

    ire paused hearing Jugh eerily hearing the CEO of her entertainmentpany would meet Alvin. Herughter turned gloomier by the end when she responded, "He won''t listen to anybody."

    Alvin at least heard Elder Collins, respected Bernard, and allowed Linus to be close to him. Since Bernard refused to help, Elder Collins loathed her, she was sure nobody could convince Alvin.

    ire opened and closed her mouth. If what J said was the truth, then thepany might have to sacrifice J, after all thepany just cares about profit and advantages.

    J''s eyes suddenly brightened as her back straightened. She clutched ire''s hand and stressed her words in certainty, "Anya Owen!!" She gave a firm nod to herself and added, "Only she can convince Alvin."

    No, J didn''t agree to reveal her and Alvin''s rtionship with Alvin''s support. She wanted Alvin to keep an end to the heated online discussions. For example, Alvin''s biological mother is dead. Then stop the Matthews family from speaking anything about her.

    ire''s face turned nk upon hearing Anya''s name. On the way to the penthouse, she read the articles and watched the news where the cops who worked with Anya were speaking about Anya, the recipient of the president''s award.

    As per her judgment from all their words, Anya wasn''t getting close to anybody but she was a meticulous officer whose investigation and working style was swift and ruthless.

    ire doubted if Anya would be any better than Alvin. Nevertheless, she tried to calm J with a misunderstanding that J was prepared to reveal the truth if Anya convinces Alvin. "Alright, I will check my sources and get in touch with her. I will speak with her."

    ire decided to meet Anya and y the emotional card as women and their struggles in their careers. But they are running out of time so they have to act quickly.

    She grabbed her bag and confidently said, "I got this." She assumed she can handle Anya.

 Chapter 411 Consequences

    J got her hopes up when she heard her manager that she would take care of Alvin''s side. Nevertheless, her dream bubble burst right after her manager''s next words.

    Unaware of J''s expectations, ire gave heads-up as she exited the bedroom, "J prepare yourself. YOU will be going to reveal about your first son."

    News leaking in any other way would severely damage J''s reputation. So it has to be J speaking about it first.

    J will have to y a character of a remorseful mother to gain the sympathy ofizens. ire even nned out J''s speech to earnpassion rather than curses.

    J''s eyes widened in disbelief as soon as ire''s words registered in her mind. She realized her manager misunderstood the whole thing. She frantically stood up and ran out of the bedroom.

    Alvin might have said the media andizens will dig her truth out but Alvin nned for her to ept her truth.

    Why was her manager ying on Alvin''s terms?

    "What the hell are you talking about?" J freaked out as soon as her eyes fell on her manager''s back, "I''m not going to reveal anything." She bluntly stated it without noticing her husband downstairs.

    ire furrowed when she heard J''s voice and turned around to face J who was shouting like a crazy woman in the penthouse.

    J voiced her reason for asking her manager to meet Anya Owen. "Ask Alvin to stop ying in my life." She wasn''t ready to stain her image. Alvin was never in her life and she didn''t want him. She was better off without him.

    ire''s expression was dark when J again started from zero reluctant to ept her first son publicly. She had never seen a hideous woman as J.

    ''ying in her life?'' Honestly, ire wanted to sneer at J''s face. If J hadn''t gone to meet Casper in the hopes of impressing him for new movies, this day wouldn''t havee.

    And Alvin wasn''t ying in J''s life, she just stepped on his nerves by asking him to withdraw the case. J was reaping what she sowed. If ire was in Alvin''s face, she might have beaten J.

    Losing her patience, having no time and mood to coax J, ire strode to J with a grim face.

    When a biological mother couldn''t ept her illegitimate son, how could a stepmother ept him?

    If J had been emotionally imbnced after the threat, she would have helped J to recover. But J was fixed on never recognizing her son.

    Undoubtedly there will be a setback after revealing the truth. Considering Alvin''s growing fame, and Anya''s special identity, with Alvin and the Collins family''s support, they could have tried to stand back in the same glory.

    ire didn''t believe there could be a better way to redeem J. Facing J who stubbornly stared at her, ire stressed her words. "J,e to your senses."

    ire gave her a reality check, "Thepany isn''t yours. You will have to do as management decides." She was going to talk to them as it was big news.

    J: "..."

    ire watched J''s face pale at her words. She discerned J expected her to solve everything secretly without informing anybody about her hidden truth. But this was news that could destroy J''s career if they don''t act quickly. So she has to report to thepany.

    ire took steps to leave but returned to stand in front of J. J had a big misconception that Alvin was disrupting her life hence there was no guilt in her for her actions. "J Collins, get this straight in your mind. You are seeing this day because of you." Nobody else.

    If Alvin wasn''t J''s son, Gianna wouldn''t have tried to kidnap Zane. J was equally responsible as Casper for everything happening around them.

    Then ire walked away ignoring Mr. Wilson. She could only hope J sees the reality and saves herself instead of foolishly refusing to ept her firstborn.

    ....

    Mr. Wilson rushed to hold J who stumbled on her footing. He supported her as he rubbed her arm, watching her expression. He discerned the manager was asking her to release Alvin and J''s rtionship. He also wanted to ask J to reveal it. Even if J loses her face, he could take advantage of Alvin''s identity.

    Nevertheless, he knew J would refuse and also get angry at him. So he started wondering how he could trick her or make use of the situation to hype his productionpany.

    He nned to make a deal with her entertainmentpany. And he needed time to think of a better n. Till then, he chose to pretend like a supportive husband.

    "J, I will speak with yourpany to resolve this without leaking. Don''t stress out. Alright?" His doting voice sounded as he helped her get inside the bedroom.<novelnext></novelnext>

    J had lost all hope in her manager. She was going to grab any chance that could keep her unblemished image and reputation safe. Hence as soon as she heard her husband, she held on to his jacket and looked at him expectantly.

    "Could you do that for me? Please. Or I will lose everything..." She started pleading and listing how the leaking of news would affect her and their family.

    Mr. Wilson patiently listened to her but his focus was on nning to gain more advantage from Alvin and using Alvin''s identity to get more investors.

    After coaxing her, he took herpany CEO''s appointment in front of her and rushed out.

    Forgetting her husband had tried to trick Alvin for money and used the Collins family to appear at the banquet, J put her all hopes in her husband and continued to browse the articles.

    aА"aА"aА"aА"aА"aА"

    At Skrk,

    Anya was cupping her face and watching her handsome husband seriously working. She found him charismatic but she sulked after a series of failures to find out why Alvin agreed to send her on the mission.

    What was he nning?

    Alvin did love the undivided attention of his wife who was sitting and admiring him. But how could he focus on work when her eyes weren''t leaving him?

    He closed the file when his treacherous mind was giving ideas to the body. He looked at his wife and beckoned her to get near him.

    Anya squinted her eyes. Grumpy, she didn''t want to go near him. She looked away pretending to be ignoring him.

    Alvin tricked her, "Don''t want to know?" He wasn''t going to tell her. Or else, she will change her ns or stop him from doing anything.

    Then he pursed his lips watching her quickly go and stand next to him. With his one swift move, she settled on hisp with her jaws dropped.

    Anya nced at his smug smile and hissed, "You tricked me."

    Alvin countered in a matter-of-fact tone. "You are seducing me."

    Anya: "..."

    She wasn''t even making noise to avoid disturbing him. When did she seduce him? "You are daydreaming."

    Alvin propped his brows before a wicked smile adorned his striking face. He will wait for her to start working and see how she would ignore him if he sits and watches her.

    For now, he wouldn''t be able to work calmly if he doesn''t do anything to his Goofball. He had just moved his head, and knocking on the door made his wife jump back on her toes.

    "Annie..." Krystle pushed the door and looked inside.

    Alvin''s face turned cold hearing the voice before the person appeared and his wife zoomed into the door. "Why didn''t you call me?" Anya asked as she was waiting for Krystle to call her.

    Anya was waving her hand at Alvin when Krystle pushed Anya out of the room and hurried her, "Girl, get the elevator."

    Anya went towards the elevator wondering if the waiting time was so long for the general elevator to arrive on the top floor.

    Well, Krystle went to the desk and demanded Alvin, "Credit card." She couldn''t take the chance of Anya refusing her if she uses her card or sees Anya run away after seeing the price tag. Her husband was loaded so shouldn''t he pay?

    Alvin leaned back on the chair and looked at Loudmouth who was daring, having Anya as her backer. He didn''t get offended. Instead, he took the card out and flipped it on the desk urately knowing Krystle was going to shop for his wife.

    Krystle was indeed surprised at how smoothly he tossed his ck card without asking anything. Nevertheless, her lips gapped looking at Anya''s name on it. "Bro, you have skills." She gave him thumbs up while wondering how Alvin got Anya''s signature to get a card in her name.

    She left the office nning to shop for sexy lingeries for Anya; forgetting Anya wasn''t a nobody. Neither Alvin nor Anya considered the consequences.

 Chapter 412 Misunderstanding

    Fame being purely new to Anya, it didn''t cross her mind she might have to cover her face or think before appearing in public.

    Going out with her friend to shop for Christmas gifts for her parents, Zane, and his friends, Anya kept pointing at the malls, and shopping streets where she usually goes. However, Krystle shrugged her and straight drove to the luxurious shoppingplex Anya wouldn''t think of dropping there, to even get a coffee.

    Considering Krystle was going to shop, Anya alighted the sports car in front of theplex and asked curiously, "From when did you start shopping for Christmas?" Krystle''s mother always handled everything at the Lewis family.

    Anya''s face brightened recalling Krystle''s boyfriend. None of Krystle''s one-nights eversted as a boyfriend and Linus was the first man Anya didn''t hear anyints about. "Buying something for Linus?" She was thrilled thinking of their smooth sailing-rtionship.

    Although the n was Anya''s sexy lingerie shopping, Krystle''s eyes shone upon hearing Linus''s name. "Should I get something for him?" She got excited. She could buy anything anytime for Linus but thinking as a gift for Christmas tickled her.

    Anya chuckled helplessly witnessing how her sexy bold friend turned into ady in love causing the valet to forget his job and swoon. "You should." Anya mused and followed Krystle who held her hand and started nning what she could buy.

    Anya''s bright smile on her face started to vanish slowly when she noted people were looking at them. She was used to the eyes on Krystle but she could feel the one who was grabbing attention wasn''t Krystle but her.

    Those weren''t the eyes of admiration but judgy and gossipy. Those gazes weren''t envious of her or hoped to get close to her, instead maintained distance and tried not to cross her path.

    Since the mall or the shoppingplex was mainly for international and expensive domestic brands, the crowd was lesspared to other ces. Nevertheless, Anya noted people were inconspicuously recording them and hiding mobiles as soon as her eyes were going on them. It started to make her ufortable and also conscious.

    Conscious because the Matthews family was suffering, her son was almost kidnapped the day before yesterday. And people love to twist the truth and use simple things against them.

    "Krystieбн" Anya tugged at Krystle who had spotted the lingerie brand shop where she wanted to take Anya.

    Assuming Anya was stopping her, Krystle pulled Anya to the shop with a mischievous grin, "Don''t be shy, Annie. I promise not to take a photo and send it to your husband. Surprises are good." She grinned brightly, trying to tease her.

    Anya furrowed as soon she was taken inside a new world of lingerie. She was rendered speechless when Krystle was picking the fits that could barely cover anything.

    Despite never directly working on cases of women trafficking and red-light areas, Anya had assisted her colleagues and seen many kinds of lingerie and fetish clothes. Honestly, she had wondered where those people were getting such clothes as she never saw in any kind of mall or shop. Now she realized, it was high-brand clothes.

    Taking a step slower than the speed of a snail, Anya''s eyes fell on the skirt that could cover nothing. She wanted to faint when her eyes fell on the price tag of it.

    Krystle picked the one which caught her eyes, "Annie, this will look tempting on you." She excitedly said without noticing ufortable Anya or the eyes on them.

    Anya almost coughed up blood when Krystle turned to her holding a ck strappy thing in hand. She couldn''t help but think about what that thing will cover on her body. Yet she imagined herself in it and Alvin in front of her. The deeds of the night and morning became fresh in her mind leaving her baffled.

    Behind Krystle, Anya noticed the manager and a salesgirl who was approaching them to serve, froze as soon as they identified her. Their faint gasps didn''t go unnoticed by her. She didn''t turn to the other side feeling the eyes and mobiles towards them.

    Krystle, who was waiting for Anya to be shy and reluctant, noticed Anya''s frowns and Anya''s attention wasn''t on her or the clothes.

    Brushing her eyes around, Krystle witnessed the attention she used to gather was on Anya. No one bothered about her fame, her family name, or her stylish clothes. Instead, they were oddly peering at Anya.

    Her eyes settled on Anya who was covered top to toe and looked rather pretty. Krystle wished those eyes were of admiration for her friend but they weren''t. She didn''t miss noticing people whispering to each other and looking their way, precisely Anya.

    She quickly moved her hand that was showing the lingerie to Anya. She ced it on herself, she tried her best to sound normal while asking, "How does it look on me?"

    Krystle least wanted anything to make headlines against Anya. She hadn''t expected the people there to also try taking their pictures. Those people were usually from the upper circle and they get to see or meet celebrities, politicians, and businessmen easily.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Why were they making Anya ufortable? Krystle wanted to gauge their eyes.

    Anya was an amazing mother who cared for her son and a woman who has a life beyond her work and the disgusting Matthews family.

    What was wrong with shopping for lingerie?

    Nevertheless, Krystle didn''t want people to judge Anya because she brought Anya there. So she was trying to be mindful while cursing herself for not being careful prior.

    Anya, who sensed the anxiety in Krystle''s voice while trying to maintain her image, chuckled trying to cool off the air. She can''t stop living because of problems. She shouldn''t make her friend feel awkward because of people''s eyes. Nevertheless, she didn''t think she could buy that piece of ga and wear it.

    Stepping forward, Anya mused looking at Krystle top to toe, "You wear these things beneath?" There was a tease in her tone and her smiling mischief.

    Krystle was tongue-tied for a moment. She wanted to shriek in excitement. She loves her best friend who dares to face everything boldly. Krystle whispered, resting her elbow on Anya''s shoulder, "You learned my secret of seduction."

    Thinking about it, Krystle did have some sexy lingerie but never bought so sultry ones. How would Linus react? Should she also shop for some?

    Krystle suddenly beamed looking at therge collection in the store, "Should we get two pairs in everything?"

    Anya: "бн"

    Although there was a hint of worry about how things would turn out, she was dragged into the shop while Krystle shopped for both ignoring her refusal.

    бн

    In the Skrk,

    Alvin was working when Rob ced his iPad on the desk as he reported, "We have taken care of the post." His expression was stiff wondering if Skrk was established in Narnia to do PR for Anya and Alvin instead of doing some business.

    Ean strode inside the office without knocking and growled at Alvin, "Alvin Matthews, are we doing business or cleaning up your wife''s mess?" All his ns were dyed as the teams were busy handling Alvin and Anya''s social life. And he was getting calls to make an appointment with Anya. He was a bloody CEO, not her assistant.

    Rob turned to Ean. He was handling Anya''s media exposure. Why was Ean pissed?

    Alvin''s fingers paused on the keyboard. He discerned the deleted post wasn''t about them against the Matthews family but Anya was on the news. He assumed both of them were there for the same issue.

    He leaned back on the seat and looked at his friend who was faking his anger, yet annoyed for dealing with the media instead of focusing on their projects.

    Was Ean expecting him to get angry at his wife for causing some ruckus? How naive!

    Alvin mused in a calm tone, "CEO Watson, do you have a misunderstanding?"

    He saw Ean raise his brow without understanding his counter. He deadpanned, "Skrk is started for my wife."

    Rob and Ean: "бн"

 Chapter 413 Time Bombs

    ''Skrk is started for my wife.''

    Alvin did settle in Narnia for his wife and shifted all his work to Narnia. When he was doing everything for his wife, he could also put a whole organization to work for his wife.

    While Ean and Rob were speechless at Alvin''s disy of excess affection, Alvin''s eyes went to the iPad. He saw the first picture of the article. Anya was speechless while Krystle was holding sexy lingerie with a teasing smile.

    Ean, who snapped out of his stupor, followed Alvin''s line of sight on iPad and went around the desk. He furrowed looking at the article title and slid his finger on the screen.

    Both men saw the next picture in which Anya was being dragged by Krystle into an international lingerie brand showroom. In another picture, Anya''s jaws were down looking at Krystle carrying more than eight bags and twirling.

    Ean''s eyes brushed over the content of the article and hissed in annoyance, "This is nderous." He wanted to sue the people.

    Alvin deduced that Ean saw the article for the first time and he was there for different reasons. Before hearing another issue, Alvin lifted his gaze to Rob who pretended to be clueless about what thosedies were doing.

    Well, Alvin hadn''t expected Loudmouth to take his wife to shop for some kinky fetish clothes. First and foremost, his wife''s safety, "How is the crowd at the mall?" He solemnly asked while reading the provoking headline of the article.

    ''Are awards on sale?''

    The article could be summarised as Alvin bought the award for Anya faking her achievements. Simply because Anya was too young for such a prestigious award and she was shopping for lingerie instead of being a responsible idealistic woman for the nation.

    How ridiculous!

    Rob looked at Alvin''s cold expression. Anya was very cautious, he could guess she was aware of cameras yet dared to let Krystle y around and get implicated. In a way, Robmended her for not running away from the trouble despite knowing the consequences.

    Rob responded to Alvin, "I have dispatched a team to safely escort Young Madam and Ms. Lewis." As soon as the team reported the article, he found out there was a group of people waiting outside for Anya and took action immediately.

    Since the mall was meant for the rich, the security had managed to stop the media from entering inside. However, there will be reporters who will manage to get inside in disguise. They could only hope there won''t be more articles or social media posts against Anya.

    However, Alvin was silent looking at the article. Anya was very careful about her actions. With so many things going on in their lives, she would least want to increase the trouble. So he tried to analyze if there was any reason behind her actions.

    Ean, who was using a mobile to get the details of the media outlet, went towards the door announcing, "I''m suing those people."

    Alvin''s voice rang before Ean could set his foot out of the door, "Don''t."

    Rob and Ean: "бн"

    Although Alvin didn''t need money orpensation from petty media outlets, taking action against them would teach people to behave and think twice before writing against them. So it was necessary to take some steps and grow their roots stronger in Narnia.

    Alvin lifted his gaze and met Ean''s confused eyes. Anya and her team were faking her resignation to join the Imperial University for her next secret mission. To put the guards down, Anya might have to behave a bit spoiled instead of a meticulous officer.<novelnext></novelnext>

    If they conceal her or her actions, criminals of her next mission would eventually doubt her and the threat on Anya will increase. Anya needs a spoiled wife and a wealthy woman image in a short time.

    Well, Rob will eventually find out Anya hadn''t resigned. However, they don''t have to trouble Ean with theplexity of Anya''s job or her missions. Ean already had a lot on his te and argepany of employees to manage.

    Thus a smug smirk hung on his lips, Alvin arrogantly responded to brush off the topic, "People should know I spoil my wife."

    Ean cursed instantly, "What theбн." He gritted his teeth and red at Alvin, itching to smack the man.

    Whereas Rob''s brow slightly twitched looking at Alvin. If Anya was a woman who Alvin could have spoiled, then she wouldn''t have insisted on getting her own house and Alvin wouldn''t have deceived her for the signature.

    ''Dean of Imperial University?'' Rob knew Alvin gave the idea of Anya bing the dean for the directors of the university. When Alvin was disgusted to link with the Matthews family, why would Alvin do that?

    Rob brushed off the topic from his head to focus on his tasks. He responded to Alvin''s words, "I will review the articles." They won''t delete the articles but let them go viral if it wasn''t offending.

    Alvin hummed and watched Rob grab his iPad and leave. His eyes fell on Ean who was irritated, yet reported, "Get an assistant to your wife. Starlight Company is asking for her appointment andбнthe CEO is asking for your appointment."

    Ean felt the need to change his contact number as his number was with a lot of people. It hadn''t mattered before as he was working overseas.

    Alvin crossed his legs having no idea what kind ofpany it was. So Ean had to fill up, "Starlight is a mediapany. They are in broadcasting news, production, investments, and entertainment agencies."

    Ean paused looking at Alvin''s face darkened before he could evenplete it. "Right, J Collins Wilson is an artist under them."

    Twenty-seven years ago, J was under the Matthews artist agency. Gianna had thrown her out so J joined the Starlight easily and rose to fame.

    Alvin could easily guess why people wanted to meet him. But why were they nning to hound his wife? He hissed, "My wife is busy."

    Ean rolled his eyes and stopped himself from sneering at Alvin, ''Oh yeah, shopping to seduce you.''

    Why would a CEO want to meet Alvin?

    Was J nning to use Alvin and convince him to attend the press conference?

    J was just an artist under the agency. Why would a CEO bother about her? Were they nning something?

    Ean muttered while wondering about the same, "Will they use your marriage or Zane''s birth against you?" After all, the Wilson family knew Alvin got married recently. And there are many sources to prove Anya was a single mother all these years.

    Secrets are like ticking time bombs. J''s secret was going to explode. Will Alvin and Anya be able to protect Zane?

 Chapter 414 The Hanks

    Bewildered, Ean left Alvin''s office room. He expected Alvin to ept or reject to meet the CEO of Starlight. But Alvin was in deep thought unable toe to any conclusion easily.

    Alvin watched the busy city from his room as he sipped his third coffee for the day. Irrespective of what Starlight or J had nned, Alvin was in a dilemma about their situation.

    When he was a child or teenager, he was indeed afraid that people would disgust him if they got to know he was an illegitimate child. Hence he always kept people away, making his heart cold as ice. So even if the truth was revealed, he wouldn''t be bothered by it.

    Now he cares less about it. Even if the whole world screams at him as an illegitimate son or a bastard and disdains him, he wouldn''t be affected. Thus he wasn''t ready to watch Zane go through anything as such, though Zane had both him and Anya.

    In front of Zane, his future, and Anya''s worry, his emotions towards J wasn''t even a fraction of it. He didn''t care if J lives or dies, loses her career, or stabilizes it.

    But trying to hide the truth will be their weakness. He wouldn''t be able to hide it forever. If not J, or the starlight CEO, the Matthews family could fall as low as they could to hurt them. Any of his measures would be just temporary. So Alvin wasn''t sure how to handle it.

    Was there any wless solution to it?

    It hadn''t been an hour, there was a knock on the door. Ean pushed the door and rushed inside. "Alvin, the Hanks are behind the nderous post of your wife."

    Ean had asked the team to get the information so that he could sue the people behind it. He hadn''t canceled it to know if there were any foes. And there he got one.

    While other people just minded their work, gossiping about Anya in their circle, the Hanks went a step ahead to nder Anya. Hanks and the Matthews or Alvin never had bad blood between them. So why would they target Anya? Hence Ean collected the Hanks family details in case it could be useful.

    ''The Hanks!?'' Alvin remembers Rob mentioning that family name when talking about directors of Imperial University who were against Anya bing the Dean.

    Ean went inside and ced a file on the desk as he reported the information he got to know, "When the probability of Gianna Sallow stepping down her position increased, Steve Hanks and his father started to meet the directors to gain favor. Steve Hanks was nning to be the Dean but you diverted the director''s attention on Anya." Anya - Daughter-inw of the Matthews family.

    Even if Gianna falls on her face, the Matthews family was the highest shareholder. So the directors would look at the bigger picture and focus on the winning side, instead of offending the Matthews family. That infuriated Hanks.

    Ean stressed in his next words, "As soon as Anya''s name was announced on the day before yesterday as a receipt of the award, they started digging about Anya''s details." To find a way to stop her from bing the dean of the university.

    Atst, Ean mentioned who took the pictures of Anya and Krystle, "The pictures are captured by the daughter-inw of the Hanks family." Ean pointed at the file, "Some proofs." The proof of their actions.

    Watching Alvin who was silent as the grave, without reacting to his words, Ean voiced his suspicion, "They took action quickly." They were so swift as if they were waiting for something shameful or outrageous to happen at Anya''s end. But they were toote to erase the traces.

    Alvin''s focus shifted from Zane''s situation to Anya and the Hanks. With Anya''s mission in hand, Alvin wasn''t sure who were business foes and who would want to get rid of Anya to keep her away from the trafficking of talented students.

    Nevertheless, he was able to conclude with certainty, "They have followed Little Donut."

    Does Anya know she was being followed?

    Or was he guessing wrong?

    What was the length he could go to protect her without alerting those criminals or sabotaging her ns?<novelnext></novelnext>

    Or was he being over-sensitive?

    Even if his wife was capable, he couldn''t bring himself to just watch and do nothing.

    ''Followed?'' Ean: "бн"

    Honestly, Ean loved their work when they were traveling the world. Their home country and city were filled with foxes who just wanted to pull them down.

    Alvin patted Ean''s shoulder as he passed by him, "Focus on thepany." He didn''t want Ean to fret over his or his family issues which didn''t seem to end anytime soon.

    After being with Alvin for so many years, Ean knew to read Alvin''s intention behind his cold words. He rolled his eyes as he followed Alvin out and went to his office room.

    Alvin was about to instruct Rob to keep an eye on Hanks but dropped it. He chose to speak with Anya first.

    бн..

    After leaving the mall, Anya learned her lesson and wore a face mask while shopping for Christmas and bought a lot of Christmas and new year presents.

    Krystle looked at her car truck filled with shopping bags and Anya who was holding half a dozen bags and a helper who was carrying a big carton of gifts.

    Anya snickered to tease her friend, "What is the use of an expensive car when you can''t fit a few bags?"

    Krystle snorted. She didn''t want to send Anya in a cab. She was considering asking Alvin to send a car, but Maybach came to a halt next to them.

    Anya''s eyes brushed over the car while Krystle misunderstood, "Think of the devilбн." She muttered turning to the car.

    Considering the probability of Krystle knowing the person, Anya signaled the helper to keep the carton aside while checking for the cabs.

    Krystle frowned looking at the middle-aged man and ady alighting the car. She easily identified the man as the CEO of Starlight and the woman as J''s manager as they were famous due to J.

    Krystle assumed that J sent those people to talk to Anya to convince Alvin who gives no grass to these people. She had to control her urge to shove the bags in the trunk.

    Anya, who nced up sensing the air turn grave, noted Krystle''s mood was down in the depths and the two strangers were heading her way.

    "Mrs. Matthews." ire greeted Anya as she extended her hand for a handshake, "I am a manager from Starlight entertainment." She didn''t mention J''s name, in case Anya outrightly refuses to speak with them.

    Anya tried hard not to react strongly but her eyes sharply narrowed at the woman. She was wearing a mask that covered half of her face. If they identified her, that meant these were the ones who were following her from Matthews Industries.

    ire felt a cold run down her spine meeting Anya''s chilling steely grey eyes. She knew Anya wouldn''t be easy to handle but didn''t expect herself to go mute as soon as their eyes met. Her lips just moved, unable to introduce her boss to Anya.

 Chapter 415 Victimising

    ire is a manager who dares to move forward, boldly voices her opinion, and also argues if necessary. Looking at the manager ire going mute, the middle-aged man didn''t make the mistake of underestimating Anya Owen.

    Without waiting for an introduction, he went forward to cool air by lowering himself for his goal, "Mrs. Matthews, I apologize for our unannounced appearance." He did sound sincere in his motive.

    Either people don''t understand what her job was or don''t take a woman seriously. The distant and cold air around Anya didn''t tter even when the man sounded courteous. They followed her and that''s it.

    Krystle said through her teeth as she tugged Anya close to her, "You got the wrong person." Then she turned to Anya and pointed at the car, "Babe, get in the car." She will take a taxi back home instead of Anya wasting her time with buffoons.

    Anya''s expression softened looking at her friend who was protective of her. A faint smile appeared on her face in resignation. Even if she stood with a firearm, Krystle would still try to protect her against others.

    Ignoring the people, Anya pointed at the box on the floor and lifted her hands, "What to do with these?" Leaving her friend behind was never an option for her.

    Krystle was speechless hearing Anyain. It was a serious moment and they have to get rid of those people. She became grim at Anya for not listening to her, "I have spoiled you too much." Then she snapped at Anya, urately knowing Anya had no idea who those two were, "Get in the car." She was fierce due to J''s tricks.

    Anya: "..."

    Krystle indeed spoils her and never really shouts at her. Anya silently obliged without knowing what was happening. She went to the car and sat on the shotgun seat, seriously wondering who those two were.

    Who were those two?

    Does Krystle know them?

    Why did they follow her?

    ''Thud,'' Anya jumped on the seat when Krystle mmed the trunk door. She quickly fished for her mobile to search for the Starlightpany information.

    Krystle looked at the two and tried to shoo them away, "Get out of our way." She waved them to leave.

    Manager ire was well experienced in facing the people''s fury so she found her voice to speak, "Ms. Lewis, we are just here to talk to Mrs. Matthews for a few minutes." She insisted.

    The CEO was well aware Krystle was the spoiled daughter of the Lewis empire. So he was on good behavior too.

    Krystle who hadn''t considered the details, frowned hearing them mention Anya as Mrs. Matthews. She has a lot of friends, with Anya being her best friend.

    Why were they certain that thedy with her is Anya?

    She didn''t want to give in and blow up Anya''s cover. She again removed the trunk and pulled a baseball bat, having no ounce of patience towards the people who had followed Anya, "If you two keep pestering us, I will break your skulls. F**k off." She growled, grabbing the attention of the people around.

    CEO and ire: "..."

    Inside the car, Anya smiled and also sighed hearing Krystle. Krystle didn''t consider she was overreacting while insisting that she wasn''t Anya. Well, that was my best friend, who wouldn''t think twice before going to any extent for her.

    Looking at the picture of ire with J, Anya could vaguely guess their motive. She would have probably considered listening to what those two had to say but Anya stayed silent in the car for Krystle.

    Alvin who had just reached the parking lot watched Krystle holding a baseball bat at the face of a middle-aged man. He calls her Loudmouth for a reason.

    Six-plus years ago, Krystle had held pepper spray on his face assuming he was tricking Anya into something while Anya was just collecting a book from him.

    Her ways were odd and exaggerated but that was Krystle who doesn''t use her brain but follows her heart.

    He watched the two immediately leave as it had grabbed a lot of attention from the passerby. Then he drove ahead and stopped the car.

    Krystle stood akimbo looking at another expensive caring to a halt. Gritting her teeth, "I am going to break someone''s head today." Then she announced to her friend, "Annie, appointment me as your bodyguard."

    Anya quickly left the bags on another seat. She kneeled on her seat and hugged the backrest to watch. She was confident she could handle any situation if Krystle reaches the short end.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Alvin watched his wife curiously peeking at the car failing to notice the registration of his car. He alighted the car, thinking Krystle would cool down but Krystle pointed the bat at his face, "Aren''t you toote to y the role of hero?"

    She was just trying to let him know Anya was being pestered by the people and that he should handle it. Just like how he let Anya sleep and got rid of J.

    ''Hero?'' Anya quickly mmed her hand on a button to open the sunroof. She stood on the seat as Krystle had asked her to be in the car.

    Alvin was rendered speechless when his wife waved her hand at him with a wide bright smile. Who was truly childish?

    Krystle followed his line of sight above the car and pped her forehead. Sometimes, obedient Anya is adorable but also annoyingly cute. Couldn''t she have just gotten out of the car?

    Looking at Alvin dumbfounded at his wife''s drama, Krystle pointed the bat at Anya, "Go, take your wife. She is a pain in the a**." Of course, she knew they were going to pick Zane.

    Anya: "..."

    Krystle hid her smile ncing at her bewildered friend. It used to be her who always hung out with Anya as Anya didn''t have friends. Now, there is a person to indulge her friend, who was she to stop them?

    She grinned like an infatuated girl, "I need to find my boyfriend." She was also excited to give a Christmas gift to Linus.

    Alvin chose to ignore Krystle''s words and reached his wife. He was about to open the door, Anya climbed out and slid down the car to his arms.

    He watched his wife hug Loudmouth and put some sense in Krystle that she shouldn''t offend people. Then they loaded their car with many paper bags and a carton and dispersed.

    ....

    In the Maybach,

    Mr. Wilson got in the car after it left the mall. He saw the CEO''s face was dark and the manager''s expression wasn''t any better.

    He quickly proposed his n, "I told you Alvin and Anya Owen wouldn''t listen to you. Only the hard way will work now."

    "Hard way?" Manager ire looked behind from the shotgun seat. After the meeting with the PR department, she went to meet the CEO when J''s husband was already there. She had no idea what they had discussed.

    Mr. Wilson: "..."

    The CEO had thought he could join hands with Alvin using the situation in his favor as Alvin was against the Matthews family. Hence he took a personal interest in J''s case.

    But Alvin wasn''t meeting, Anya refused to speak and any moment J''s secret would be out. Although he appeared calm, he was annoyed.

    He inly instructed his driver, "Stop the car." When the driver pulled the car aside, he solemnly instructed, "Manager ire, go to thepany and keep an eye on developments." ire could ruin their ns.

    ire didn''t have a good premonition knowing Mr. Wilson was nning something with their CEO. It could not be in the favor of J but the greediness of Wilson. But what choice does she have?

    She uneasily alighted the car and watched the Maybach drive away. "J, you should have listened to me." She could only hope for everything to turn out well.

    In the Maybach, the CEO nced at Mr. Wilson, "This is risky." He gravely said, pointing at Mr. Wilson''s n.

    Mr. Wilson refused to change his n. He stressed his words, "Only by victimizing J, we could drive the opinion ofizens."

    The CEO argued, "J Collins will never agree to this."

    Mr. Wilson hid his cunning smile when he responded, "I will speak to J. I will take care of that." J had be an emotional wreck. So he wasn''t going to tell J anything about the n but follow his n.

    The CEO blindly believed the man and nodded after a few minutes.

 Chapter 416 Never Offend

    Once they settled in the car and drove out of the mall parking lot, Alvin picked a file from the backseat and ced it on Anya''sp. "Take a look."

    Anya obviously noticed his tugging brows and his silence over her stupidity. Opening the file, she brushed her eyes over the details of the people who are directors at the Imperial University.

    ? Anya nced at Alvin. He was well aware she would do thorough research on the people before stepping there. Then why was he giving her the details?

    Flipping all the pages, Anya went through the details yet again. This time she caught the minor details, she should keep a note of. However, there was nothing serious that should need her immediate attention.

    Keeping the file on the backseat, Anya held his free hand that was on the section divider. "Did something happen?" Something that she doesn''t know.

    Hearing her calmness beneath her words, Alvin wasn''t sure what was going on in her mind. And she didn''tin or speak about J or theirpany reaching out to her.

    "The Hanks were following you." Alvin simply stated and nced at her petite face.

    Her brows barely raised as she nodded, "Is there a connection between Hanks and Wilson or Hanks and Starlight?"

    Alvin heard nothing as such. "No."

    Anya concluded that the two groups of people were following her. Unaware of the inte article about her, Anya tried to assure her husband, "My dear husband, you already have so much on your te. Why are you worrying about my mission?"

    She has to create an image of a rich mistress, and spoiled wife to lower the guard of people. So going and having fun was a part of her mission. Whereas Alvin hadpany, his mother to manage and he wasn''t letting her handle the Matthews family either.

    She felt bad seeing him overload himself, just so she could depend on him and be safe. Her fingers intertwined with his and held him tight. "I will let you know when there is any trouble on my side. Trust me."

    Even if she had a silver line of doubt in the mission, she wouldn''t have taken it. She could understand it was hard for anybody to ept her job after knowing the depth of it. But she really wanted Alvin to forget about it for some time.

    Easier said than done. Alvin never was close to anybody and he was afraid to lose them or see them hurt. It was all new and hard to just pretend he knew nothing.

    However, work was never hard for him. So he argued for her words to get over the topic, "I have you on my te."

    Anya: "..."

    Was he calling her for work? Or flirting with her?

    She was confused for a moment before she noticed a sly smirk at the corner of his lips. She didn''t know if she should smack him for evading her words or his silent eptance.

    Before she could say something, Alvin added, "Wearing some kinky clothes."

    Anya''s face flushed bright pink in embarrassment recalling ''the clothes,'' She guessed there might be news of her shopping or Alvin heard about it. She yed dumb as if she hadn''t been shopping, "Dirty old man has bizarre fantasies."

    Alvin halted at the red light and turned to his wife. He was aware she calls him old man because he was much experienced in sexual activity. He took it as apliment.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Coming to fantasies, he was pretty sure that she would have imagined a lot of scenarios in her creative mind after looking at ''the clothes.''

    "We can have a discussion on that." He deadpanned with a straight face. Then he watched her grasp his words, tried hard to keep an unemotional face but gave up as soon as his lips arced.

    Anya bit her lip and looked away. She cried to herself. She didn''t try to argue and make a fool of herself.

    Without letting here up with something stupid way to get out of her awkwardness, Alvin went close to her seat and said in a deep voice of trance, "Although I would prefer ck wrapped around your curves, you would be jaw-dropping in red."

    Anya: "..."

    They had a whole lot of stuff to handle and her shameless husband was in the mood to tease her.

    aА"aА"aА"aА"aА"aА"aА"

    The Matthews family was still under the raid as thepany was toorge. Casper realized how it feels to have people raid and sabotage the ce.

    He understood the saying don''t throw stones while living in the sshouse. Anya had just a small life and he had an empire. She was able to get rid of people quickly whereas he watched Benjamin being taken away by the cops.

    Her actions showed him that Benjamin wasn''t just a fool but he had betrayed thepany with millions of money and dreamed of bringing his son to the Matthews Industries.

    The Chief Officer who took a break in the evening was smoking when he saw Casper standing and watching the city. He took another puff as he approached Casper. He offered a cigarette and Casper epted.

    A few minutes of silence was filled with smoke before the chief officer spoke, "Mr. Matthews, the local cops might fear your power but the special officers..." He shook his head at Casper''s stupidity.

    The people who work in shadows without name or fame, serve quietly without boosting or showing off. As soon as they feel threatened, they could gather all their connections and show what true power was.

    "Never offend them." The Chief Officer whispered his advice and walked away.

    Embezzlement of a few million was nothing to apany that grosses billions of profit in a year. The mousehole had be the mountain as soon as Casper crossed Anya.

    Casper gritted his teeth, refusing to ept the defeat by a mere raid on thepany.

    Was there really no way to take the upper hand?

    Casper would never ept Alvin and Anya or anybody who could be undefeatable. He strongly believed that he doesn''t know what could break the couple and their confidence.

    Secretary Harrison could read Casper''s expression. He wondered when Casper would learn that he was destroying himself.

 Chapter 417 Different

    It was nine in the evening. J was anxious the whole day without eating anything. The fear of her name popping out anywhere was slowly eating her sanity. If notizens, she doubted if Alvin would ask somebody to do it.

    Wilson made arrangements for his n, putting on a troubled expression as soon as he reached the penthouse. He needs to trick J and make her believe in his words. So he prepared himself to face her as entered the penthouse.

    "Mr. Wilson..." The maid''s voice trailed looking at Wilson over a call. She was worried for J. So she wanted to report to him that J hadn''t eaten anything and didn''t step out of the bedroom.

    But the words stuck in her throat looking at the frowns, and anxiety on Wilson''s face while speaking on the mobile. She had seen Elder Collins leave in displeasure, J getting angry at ire, and Wilson returning in displeasure.

    What was happening in the Wilson family?

    She closed the door and tried to follow Wilson, persistent in informing him about J.

    Wilson sensed the maid''s attention on him as he spoke in concern and also anger, "How could he just act on his ord? Shouldn''t he ask J''s opinion? Just because he has money, doesn''t give him the right to do anything."

    He gave a pause to pretend like he was listening to the other end. Then he was enraged, "What the f**k do you mean by force? I won''t let him take J anywhere against her consent."

    Then he hung up the call and pretended to be noticing his maid. He looked shocked and stuttered, "You may leave for today." He noticed the maid in confusion. He achieved his aim by letting her know a person was going to force J and take her away.

    The maid was confused about who Wilson was talking about, other than guessing a man was troubling J. She tried to shake off her thought and numerous questions about it and reported, "Mr. Wilson. Madam is stressed out. She hasn''t eaten anything for the whole day."

    Wilson wasn''t surprised by it. J was afraid of losing everything in the entertainment Industry after the revtion of her secret. She wished to be known in the Industry as a legend without any stains and be dedicated to her work till the hoary.

    However, J being a legend in the Entertainment industry gets him nothing but the tag of ''J''s husband.'' She won''t be able to earn like in the past as she wasn''t being cast much due to her age.

    So why not use her first son who is a billionaire?

    Wilson had tried to get close to Alvin in an affectionate way but Alvin didn''t appreciate it. Now the only choice he was left with was to force his way under Alvin''s umbre and gain the advantages of Alvin''s money and Alvin''s name.

    Well, he also wanted to have his connection in the public administration sector by using Anya''s identity. Why waste Anya''s connection?

    ''She won''t die if she doesn''t eat a day.'' Was on the tips of Wilson''s tongue but he pretended to be a caring husband. "Oh, J..." He sadly mumbled, just enough to reach the maid''s ears.

    Then he faced her and instructed in a weary voice, "Serve her dinner. I will bring her food."

    When the maid went towards the kitchen, he also followed her. He grabbed a ss and poured water into the ss and ced it in the tray. He picked a spoon, fork, and serviette and ced them next to the bowl of sd.

    He picked up the tray while the maid had a faint smile watching him. "You may rest for the day." He said and went upstairs.

    ....

    J''s eyes widened at the sight of her husband. There was desperation to hear he handles everything and nobody will speak about her.

    Nevertheless, Wilson breathed a long sigh looking exhausted and helpless. "Why haven''t you eaten anything, J?"

    J ignored his words and the food next to her. All she cared about was her image and career, "Did you find a solution? What did the CEO say? Did you meet Anya?..."<novelnext></novelnext>

    The questions were unstoppable. Wilson didn''t get irritated. He patiently sat there and even tried to feed her. Anyway, J pushed his hand away and desperately looked at him forgetting he had tried to use Alvin for his business.

    He started his nest of lies, "J, I tried to meet Alvin and Anya. But you know how they are." He breathed a deep sigh watching J lose her hope.

    He tried to break her more, "I met your manager and the CEO." He hesitated to continue and shifted ufortably on the bed.

    J didn''t have the patience. So she pleaded with him, "What did they say?" The helplessness was obvious in her tone.

    Wilson shook his head with another sigh. "Your manager is adamant about holding a press conference to speak about your rtionship with Alvin."

    The panic on J''s face was getting more and more obvious. Wilson tried to suppress her so that she would be hopeless and blindly follow his n. "The CEO only bothers about thepany and says you aren''t... Youngblood anymore."

    He ran his finger through his hair trying his best to look frustrated, "They don''t care about you or your choice, J."

    Although Wilson used to take care of her, J didn''t focus on the details of how he was getting involved in her trouble. He never bothered anything in the past saying ire will handle everything.

    She didn''t notice he was acting in front of her. Her shoulders cked as her moist eyes pooled in no time. Tears slowly rolled down her eyes as the image of her fans shouting at her, calling her names, and attacking her reyed in her.

    Wilson hid his wicked smile watching the tears flowing nonstop. He rubbed her arms waiting for her to cry aloud or ask him if he could do something.

    However, J silently cried. She was overwhelmed with her thoughts of the worst scenarios and started feeling dizzy.

    Wilson, who waited for her to react, shook her arms and snapped at her, "J!!"

    J jerked and burst into tears, "Everything is finished. My career, my hard work, my image, the stardom... Everything is over. Why is this happening to me? Why can''t he just leave me alone? Couldn''t he just be happy that I gave birth to him? Why?..."

    Wilson had no idea what happened in the night and how she didn''t in the morning. He waited for her until she begged him in the end, "Do something? Get me out of this? Please..."

    Wilson pretended to be in thought and started to console her by repeating, "I will do something. Stop crying. I will think of something..."

    J continued to cry until Wilson suddenly made her face him with determined eyes, "J... If you disappear Alvin wouldn''t be able to bring up your name."

    ''Disappear?'' J stopped crying and looked confused.

    Wilson tried to exin. "If you suddenly disappear, I will hype up as if you are missing.

    I will get some people to call you a mother and prove that they are mentally challenged. In this situation, Alvin wouldn''t dare to bring up your name for fear of being aughingstock.

    People will pray for your safety. They wouldn''t give ear to baseless rumors even if somebody randomly speaks it."

    In reality, his actual n was entirely different.

 Chapter 418 Illness

    Mr. Wilson had narrated a different n to the CEO of Starlight. They nned to send J away in the name of medical care. When the timees or if the truthes out, they would hold a simple press conference and announce that J was the mother and she had fallen ill unable to bear whatever Gianna did to Alvin''s son.

    They were going to make Gianna into a viin and J into a victim by pretending like J had a good rtionship with Alvin. The medical reason suppresses other rumors. The CEO had given in, believing Alvin wouldn''t be wasting time announcing his rtionship with J.

    However, the n Wilson narrated to J was entirely different. He let her know they were going to victimize her which will gain her sympathy and publicity. Then they would bring in lies to negate the effect of the truth.

    J might be desperate but she didn''t follow blindly. "T-That w-works?" She was aware acting a missing wasn''t right but she had seen numerous celebrities putting on acts to save their career.

    Wilson confidently responded, "Absolutely." Then he picked an instance that he had used for his fake n, "Don''t you remember how David Warner handled the media by lies?"

    J calmed a bit by recalling the incident. David Warner was a superstar who was married. He was having an affair with his co-star Scarlett when his wife was pregnant. His wife eventually found out and threatened him that she would reveal it to the media with proof and destroy both of their careers.

    Thus David Warner had started rumors as Scarlett was sleeping around with a reputed man from the entertainment Industry. Then both people rified that they hadn''t even met in real life. Shortly another rumor followed linking another man to Scarlett. Then both rified the situation, making Scarlett a victim of nder.

    When the truth came out with the real picture, nobody believed it and called it fake. Hence David Warner didn''t lose his face and Scarlett managed to garner a lot of attention and sympathy, climbing up to fame.

    The inner circle knew the reality. So J found hope. Since she didn''t have any movie ormercial shoots, she could leave the country or city. She nodded at her husband, agreeing to his half of the n by putting herplete trust in him.

    However, she shook her head, "No missing game. The cops will get involved in it." She didn''t want toplicate things.

    Without noticing her husband''s sly smile, she gave a long thought. If she stays behind, she will have to attend the press conference and she wasn''t ready for it.

    Scarlett was being ndered hence she was victimized and people showed her sympathy. So J had to gain sympathy without involving the cops.

    J''s eyes shone when she came up with a harmless idea. Since its winter, it wasmon for people to fall ill. "How about we say I''m unwell and recuperating? We will just state that I will recover soon and the illness isn''t life-threatening." She didn''t want to frenzy her fans.

    Wilson knew J wouldn''t like the missing thing and she coulde up with something simple as ill. He nodded as though he was listening to her opinions and everything was her n. "We will do as you wish."

    He caressed her head, watching her in deep thought and nodding to herself. He knew what was going on in her mind. If he announced she was ill, her fans andizens would forget the rumors and wish her to get well. Then she can keep evading the media and press conferences for a long time andpletely avoid the questions about Alvin.

    ''Foolish woman.'' He picked up her mobile and dialed a string of numbers that connected to the CEO of Starlight. J verbalized that she would be leaving immediately and let them manage in the capital.

    Wilson helped his wife pack and watched her immediately leave in a vehicle he had arranged for her.

    From the balcony, Wilson peered down at the car driving out of the premises as he yed the recorded audio of the call. [Mrs. Wilson, how is the preparation!?]

    [CEO, I will be leaving immediately for your mountain house.]

    [You have made the best decision, Mrs. Wilson. Please leave your mobile behind so that nobody could trace you. Meanwhile, you rx and energize yourself, leaving all the worries on the team.]

    Wilson ended the recording there. He snickered smugly at his aplishment and the amazing n. He will use the press conference against Alvin. He will threaten the CEO and J to act on his terms using the audio.

    "Alvin Matthews..." He sneered with a dark face recalling how Alvin had humiliated him.

    aА"aА"aА"aА"aА"aА"aА"<novelnext></novelnext>

    At the Oasis mansion,

    Wrapped in a bathrobe, Anya went to the walk-in closet after a long rxing bath. Her face med red as soon as she saw Alvin crossing his arms over the chest and watching her new sexy lingeries arranged on the ind counter.

    Who does that?

    Anya wanted to run away from another door but Alvin spoke pointing at ck suspenders, stockings, and bralette, "Little Donut, try this tonight." He deadpanned.

    Anya wept in her mind and snapped at him, "Pervert." She tried to push all the lingeries aside from the disy but Alvin caught her hand and pulled her into his arms.

    With both of her arms in his clutch and leaning into his embrace, Anya couldn''t move from him. She bit her lip and looked away, unable to look at the clothes on the ind counter. Watching them with Krystle waspletely different from looking at him with her man-wolf.

    Alvin was pretty sure Krystle had shopped moderate garments for Anyapared to the one he had seen in the article. Looking at Anya shrunk in his arms, embarrassed to bones, he gently smacked her head.

    Krystle was very experienced and she knew what she needed, what she wanted, and what she wasfortable in. Whereas his dummy wife was clueless and had a lot to learn about herself.

    He chided her for ying along with her friend, "If you weren''t happy, why did you agree to shop?"

    Anya was about to elbow him for the smack but pouted. She was d he wasn''t insisting on her. She whispered, which barely reached his ears, "Krystle was excited." Compared to these, Anya would prefer the nightwear Krystle had gifted her first.

    Anyway, she elbowed his stomach and med him, "Who told you to give her the card? It was your mistake." It still gives her goosebumps recalling the three and four digits price tags.

    Alvin: "..."

    Krystle was excited, Anya let her shop and he was in the wrong. What kind of logic was that?

    Anya remembered her gift for Alvin, "I bought you something." She sounded excited.

    Alvin''s lips slightly twitched when he thought of Anya bringing him something kinky. He cleared his throat to brush off his thoughts and let her go.

    Anya skipped to the two big bags. She checked one and pulled another bag''s contents. Alvin was speechless as soon as she disyed a thick fleece winter bear hoodie and the ears at the cap.

    He knew she wasn''t into kinky stuff but forgot she was into cute things. Should he be happy it was a dark brown bear instead of some rabbit?

    ''Ring ring...''

    Hearing his mobile ring, he pointed at the mobile and quickly escaped without even checking who called him at that time.

    Anya: ???"

    She wanted to buy him something but he had everything. So she brought him a matching pair of pajamas with her and Zane.

    She looked at thergest closet filled with everything in every style and pattern. What could she get for him?

 Chapter 419 Christmas Present

    Stepping out of the closet, Alvin''s brows slightly twitched looking at Rob''s name. They were in the study room until a while ago. What happened in such a short time that couldn''t wait till morning?

    He answered the call and Rob reported to him, [President Matthews, J Collins has left the city.] His voice held a tone of suspicion in her actions.

    Alvin frowned hearing Rob. Rob had asked someone to keep an eye on J as J tends to go extreme if her career and image are at stake. Out of all reactions, they hadn''t expected J to leave the city.

    Where was she going?

    Giving up? J loved her career and achievements more than anything. Even if she wanted to give up, she could have boldly epted her secret to the media.

    Running away? That wasn''t a solution.

    Was she up to something? Threatening them with her life? She could have done it by staying in the city.

    He was certain J couldn''t rx until she was assured that her secret won''t be revealed. Hence Alvin didn''t want to drop his guard even if she was just going out of the city or on vacation.

    "Watch her activities," Alvin instructed which Rob had expected. The call ended but Alvin stood withplex thoughts. He knew something was going on but couldn''t specte about it.

    He heard the Walk-in closet door open and close. His thoughts were reced with the fluffy bear pajamas Anya bought for him. Just like how she wasn''tfortable wearing those kinky clothes, he couldn''t think of standing in a thick fleece bear hoodie.

    Wondering how to deal with the situation, he turned around to see Anya sulking in cute fleece bear pajamas. Unlike the one she picked for him, her hoodie had more white giving a girly touch with paw-like pockets.

    Although he didn''t like to wear it, an amusing smile appeared on his face watching Anya who sauntered towards him. Before she could utter a word, he grabbed her petite face and pecked her soft lips.

    He pulled the hood over her head to look at the ears. Her face glowed in a soft hue, causing him to give a gentle pinch to her cheeks, "I didn''t know I have a Fuzzy Bear." His indulgent voice revealed his adoration for his wife.

    Anya was d he didn''t show any distaste for her pajamas. Nevertheless, she devilishly smiled as she warned him. "I will make sure you wear every cute thing if we have a daughter." She also meant he doesn''t have to wear the pajamas as he didn''t like them.

    Alvin was tongue-tied for a moment. He could easily guess she would use their daughter to convince him to wear it.

    Should he hope for a baby boy? But he didn''t want another little enemy.

    Pushing the future trouble to the future, he dipped his head and bit her cheek when she stifled a yawn. He went towards the ensuite as he flirted with her, "Don''t sleep. I need to open my Christmas present."

    Rubbing her cheek, Anya looked around the room, mumbling, "Christmas Present?" She found none in the room. She asked, "Where is it?" She was curious to know who gave him the Christmas present.

    Alvin paused and nced at his Goofball. It looks like he still needs to train her. He deadpanned when their eyes met, "Talking to me."

    Anya tilted her head without catching the meaning of his words. She is the one who is talking to him. Does that mean she is his Christmas present to him?

    Her jaws dropped realizing it was the ssic flirting line during Christmas. She tried to chide him but no word came out.

    Alvin helped her, "Pervert!?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Anya nodded and earned heartyughter as the bathroom door closed. "Shameless man." She muttered, then chuckled.

    ''Sleep!?'' Nope. She can''t sleep so soon. Since Alvin had sped up the process at the Imperial University, she needs to start her investigation.

    When she was working at the secretariat, she had toplete the tasks of a general secretary during the day and return home to do her official duty.

    If she wasn''t going to assist her colleagues with their cases, she used to work into the night when Zane was going to bed. She can''t do the same thing anymore.

    She has to give time to Alvin in the evening so she might not be able to work into the night. She needs to reorganize her working schedule without affecting her personal life.

    Pulling the drawer at the bedside, she picked up herptop and started working. The bright screen soon turned dark and words in green in white started moving on the screen with the speed of her fingers dancing on the keyboard.

    Within twenty minutes, Anya gathered about the people Hanks had met, connected over the calls, and messaged. Her hands slowly paused when she found a contact number that was temporarily active on Steve Hanks''s mobile. It was deactivated as soon as a call ended.

    Why would somebody do that?

    Fishing her mobile, Anya swiped her finger on the screen, and the call soon connected to Melvin who made a tapping noise.

    Anya unemotionally asked, "Melvin, could you check if Steve Hanks or his secretary uses spare handphones?" They haveplex programs and software that will alert them if any mobilees active in thework in a particr area.

    Although they might get unrted information for her mission, they needed to have better information. She might be able to deal with several criminal cases.

    Anya heard several taps of morse code and she jumped to her mail section. When the post about her was released saying Alvin bought the award for her, Jose had asked Senon to look into the person. Thus they bugged Steve Hanks and found out critical information.

    Anya calmly brushed her eyes through some information. One thing stood out. Steve Hanks shifted a few hundred million cash about six months ago and he will be getting money in a week. There was no mention of that money anywhere, which meant he was involved in illegal activity.

    However, neither she nor her team could put Steve Hanks behind bars even when they get evidence. Because she will be joining soon, if Hanks was proven guilty, even students will doubt her resignation as fake, much less the criminal behind her mission.

    She had to tread carefully hence Jason had assigned the case back to her. "Thank you, Mel..."

    Her eyes involuntarily went to the ensuite door when it opened. She almost choked on her words looking at Alvin standing in sweatpants barely hanging on his hips.

    Even with the fleece pajamas, she was snuck into the duvet and her husband was tempting her with his toned flushed physique. Trying to ignore him, shepleted her words to Melvin, "Melvin... I will follow it hereafter." Her voice had turned soft.

    Before she could finish, Alvin brazenly said, hearing her utter a man''s name sitting on their bed, "Little Donut, I will have to trouble you to get rid of my pants."

    Hurriedly ending the call, Anya looked away and flushed bright red when her mind wildly got a thought of removing his pants as opening her Christmas present.

    Anya: ???3

 Chapter 420 Hunt

    At Johnsonpany headquarters,

    The modern office room wasn''t just luxurious, it served the needs of a person to workfortably without stepping out. The ss wall gave a spectacr view of the city covered in snow, decorated for the festival, and newer.

    People were walking on the streets in joy and celebration during their vacation but the Johnsonpanies seemed to be busier than ever.

    Suddenly the door burst open. Miles Johnson entered the room holding a file in one hand and another hand pulling his cor button to breathe. The three more men in suits followed him as one continued to report.

    "The issue at the Symon manufacturing nt should be settled soon. The employees aren''t ready to work during the vacation with no bonus. Dragged any longer, the chances of the..."

    ''Pak,'' The speaker started when Miles pped the file on his ss desk. He fell quiet and silently sighed.

    Miles Johnson had agreed with The Buildingpany that he would lower the prices of supplies, hence they were going to face losses. However, they couldn''t cancel the deal as the Building Company was thergest client for their building material supplies.

    They can''t lower the quality as they might lose the deal and ruin theirpany''s reputation. So to recover some of the losses, Miles canceled the bonus, cut off many expenses forced employees to work on holidays, and increased the manufacturing limit so that they start supplying for different clients.

    Either Miles has to announce the crisis to silence them or pay the bonus to the people. The white cors would continue to work, afraid of losing their job. But it wasn''t the same withborers at the manufacturing nt. They would stop the nt and wouldn''t let thepany hire other people. So Miles has to tread carefully.

    With an exhausted long sigh, Miles Johnson settled on his chair. He looked worn out and his hair looked unkempt after running his fingers through it many times.

    Frustration was evident on his face. During the end of the year, he used to be on cruises or at an international destination, surrounded by women and partying day and night. The n was the same but everything changed after being confronted by Alvin.

    Forget the party, he didn''t have time to breathe. He was attending meetings back to back, running between the subsidiaries, and clenching his teeth when the buildingpany was oppressing andmanding them.

    It was six in the evening. He was expecting his day to end but there were his secretaries, reporting more troubles without handling anything without him.

    Well, the secretaries report only the ones that need Miles''s decision and approval.

    Pinching his nose bridge, Miles leaned back on the chair. It wasn''t the silence to take a breath but he was worried about the trouble at his hand. He knew they wouldn''t be able to manage if theborers started a problem. If he ignores their demand, he will be in more trouble, the Building Company will get the chance to taunt him for thete delivery of materials.

    Sometimes he wondered if Alvin was controlling the Buildingpany and his employees to make him feel pathetic. Nevertheless, he wasn''t going to announce as thepany was in crisis; Hence he cut off the bonuses to bnce the situation. He least wanted the media to get the wind of recent activities.

    Closing his eyes, he instructed solemnly, "Give the bonuses to blue-cor workers." But not the white-cor employees. If they dare to leave or threaten, he could easily hire more people for a lower sry.

    The other secretaries noticed Miles waving his hand,manding them to leave him alone. So they left the room but weren''t sure if they could leave the office and go to their family.

    It was the first time they were working day and night with so much pressure. It was always easy going around Miles Johnson unless he was angry. Now Miles''s mood was everything but calm. They couldn''t predict when he would get angry and how he would react to anything.<novelnext></novelnext>

    As there were no more meetings for the day, the personal secretary of Miles asked the team of secretaries to leave as it was a festive time. Anyway, he settled at his desk to continue the work.

    Inside the officer, Miles almost dozed off when he heard a hurried knock on the door. His secretary reported, "President Johnson, Dane Tiller are here."

    Frowns instantly appeared on Miles''s face. He cued his secretary to send the man as he stood up from the seat to go to the mini parlor for a drink.

    A tall man with a good build entered the office with a mask and hoodie over his head. He was packed head to toe in warm clothes and hadn''t been removed even after entering the building.

    Miles questioned without looking at the man, "Why are you appearing at thepany again and again?" There was a hint of annoyance in his tone. Yet, he made two drinks and turned around. The guest had gotten rid of winter jackets and face masks.

    Dane Tiller was a man in histe thirties but had the looks to swoon at. He was a son of a businessman and a professor by profession. He had multiple doctorates for his research.

    He works at the Imperial University. , He often goes out of the country for seminars, and conferences on research and as a guest lecturer to different universities due to his outstanding achievements.

    Dane sat on the couch with Miles and received the whiskey on rocks. Taking a sip of whiskey, he took his time before speaking, "Stay away from Anya Owen and Alvin Matthews."

    Miles''s face darkened instantly. He might stay away from Anya Owen but Alvin Matthews. To make the man suffer, he will need to reach Anya Owen.

    Dane didn''t hurry to say anything. He clenched his and rubbed his neck uneasily. He had a very strong premonition right after he heard about the discussion going on between the directors of the Imperial University.

    "Anya Owen might be the dean of the university," Dane uttered each word clear as a starless dark sky.

    Miles had heard it a long prior. "Wasn''t it a rumor?" Alvin was disgusted by the Matthews family. Why would he let his wife work as dean at the Matthews institution?

    Dane''s expression wasplicated with a malicious glint in his eyes. He had heard Anya would be dean to teach Gianna a lesson. They hadn''t taken it seriously considering it a family dispute.

    Now that Gianna was imprisoned and directors were talking about Anya, Dane was certain somebody yed behind the scene for most of the directors to consider Anya who was too young and inexperienced.

    "I don''t think her resignation is real," Dane added in a grave tone but the face had turned pale considering the possibility of Anya on a mission.

    Miles''s expression was no different. His hands faintly shook before he clenched his teeth and held hisposure.

    Both were well aware that Anya''s listed achievements were just the cherry on the cake. She would have handled much deadlier cases that shouldn''t be leaked to the public.

    The question is- is she on a mission to hunt them?

 Chapter 421 Half-Opened Christmas Presents

    Whether Anya''s resignation was real or fake wasn''t important to Miles or Dane at the moment. For the woman who served in the secret service, as soon as she gets a hint about talented students abruptly leaving the country, she would be quick to catch up with the scam in the college.

    In case, Anya hears about the missing cases, she will easily understand the depth of the crime. Then she would definitely alert the right higher authorities. Then they will be hunted down.

    Gianna was the best choice for them as she didn''t care about the poor students and she didn''t like to deal with issues that would hurt the image of the university. Anya was daunting and shrewd. If not Dane, Miles Johnson was well aware of it.

    For a moment, both men considered staying low and doing nothing at the Imperial University but other colleges. However, another thought crossed their mind, what if Anya was on a mission to hunt them down?

    She would undoubtedly keep an eye on all the affiliated colleges of the Imperial University. Hence if she had resigned or not, Anya in the position of the dean was troublesome to them.

    After the silence that felt like an epoch, Dane asked, "Should we wait or get rid of her?" Because both were sure Anya wouldn''t be the type to join her hands with them for money or anything.

    Waiting? If Anya had resigned job and became Dean, then there was no use in waiting. They will have to stop their work.

    If she joins for a mission, what might be the period for her mission? 1 year? 2 years? How long will they have to wait?

    However, killing Anya? If they hurt Anya, what if her whole team gets alerted and hunts them out? Or reveal their scam? Not just the special officers, Alvin would skin them alive. They will have to be ready to face two forces.

    After Harper Johnson was caught, Miles knew well there won''t be foolproof ns. "Risky," Miles uttered and chugged the wine.

    Dane turned to Miles, disliking his passiveness. He briefed the situation of the Matthews family and Alvin''s family. Then he narrated his n to attack Anya. If something happens to Anya, wouldn''t they doubt Casper? Or Gianna?

    Nevertheless, Miles didn''t sway so easily. He was level-headed to think through especially when they would be provoking two strong forces by targeting Anya.

    He reprimanded the man for his carelessness, "If she is really on a mission, then she is waiting for us to attack her." One loophole, Anya would take them down, wouldn''t she?

    Again strange silence fell in the room. There was deafening silence other than the asional heavy breathing of the four men.

    Dane checked the time on his wristwatch and stood up. He had a flight to catch and he also agreed with Miles that any action from their side had a dangerous reaction from Anya. "We will wait and watch." First, they have to make sure that Anya was working on a mission in disguise or truly resigned from the job.

    Dane wasn''t sure if Anya was just taking care at the director level or looking into all the professors and staff. "I won''t contact you for some time." He wasn''t going to drop by to meet Miles either.

    Covering himself well, Dane was leaving the office without waiting for Miles to speak but thetter warned him. "Don''t act smart."

    Both were oddly sure Anya would be the dean. And Dane doesn''t have patience. To know about Anya more, he would surely try to follow Anya, watch her, or try to get close to her. Anya might doubt anything and everything. So minding their business was the best choice.

    Dane paused. He indeed nned to do something but he won''t do anything out of his character or personality. Only by going closer to Anya, he could confirm if Anya was being a cop there or just a dean.

    Dane warned Miles, "Stay away from the couple." Then he walked out.

    Whereas both knew, they weren''t going to sit quietly. Dane would get near Anya and Miles would find a chance to make Alvin suffer.<novelnext></novelnext>

    иCиCиCиCиC

    Meanwhile, in Oasis mansion,

    Unaware of all the troubles heading their way, the couple was upied with their newly married life.

    Entertained by his wife''s reaction to his words, Alvin was about to shift her to pin her on the bed but Anya looked back at him. Unlike the shyness or embarrassment, she actively looked into his eyes with a gaze that made her look seductive.

    Anya ced her hand on his chest to stop him from moving closer. Standing up, she sounded a bit disappointed by his actions, "Alvin Matthews, I don''t like half-opened Christmas presents."

    She didn''t feel embarrassed flirting with him instead it made her feel tickled to y around with him, pushing the worries and responsibilities to the back of her mind. It was kind of rxing which she didn''t have in the past years.

    Her voice was like honey melting in his mouth. Alvin looked at her hand on his bare chest and her unwavering gaze. Well, he was aware she was confident and bold but he had expected her to take a lot of time for intimacy due to her fearбн Correction, her past fear.

    He was amused when he quickly discerned she used his words on him for being half-dressed. A devilish smile appeared on his alluring face. He would love to be her Christmas present and enjoy it when she unwraps her present.

    Nevertheless, she was quicker than his thoughts. Her hands slid to his arms and made him sit on the bed as she whispered next to his ear, "I need to pack my present."

    Alvin watched her skip towards the closet. He shook his head in resignation for his wife''s adorable actions. The first time somebody was excited to put clothes on him. He was curious to know what she was up to.

    His eyes didn''t leave the door to the closet and followed her when she returned with his nightwear. To his surprise, she sat on hisp and continued to tempt him as she helped him wear the soft-knitted pullover.

    Thenes her mischievous grin ear to ear. "I open my presents on the eve." She meant to say no steamy night. However, she squeaked immediately, "Alvinбн"

    Alvin assumed she was teasing him and pinned her on the bed effortlessly. He smirked, anticipating unwrapping his present. "I''m eager." To open his present.

    Anya didn''t get to stop him when his lips crashed down on hers. "Wai-" Her words muffled against his lips. Her eyes drooped and her lips started to move on their own to his intensity.

    She was tempted to give into his addictive lips and his hand that sneaked into her hoodie and caressed her skin, making her flinch and also feel hot.

    ''Zaneбн'' She tried to keep her son in mind as he might knock on the door any second. She repeatedly tried to stop Alvin causing him to pull away abruptly.

    Her efforts didn''t feel like mischief so he cupped her face and asked in concern, "What''s wrong Little Donut?"

    Did he hurt her perhaps? His eyes went to her sulent lips that had turned red.

    Anya pursed her lips, a bit uneasy thinking he might get angry. "Zane will be sleeping with us today." She murmured in a soft barely audible voice.

    She does want to be with Alvin. More than that, she didn''t want to ignore her son''s needs. She hoped Alvin wouldn''t misunderstand.

 Chapter 422 Undivided Attention

    ''Zane will be sleeping with us today.''

    Alvin recalled Zane was disturbed by the locked door in the morning. However, he narrowed his eyes wondering if his little enemy was trying to im his wife.

    Why was his wife the mother of his little enemy?

    Anya gently poked his cheek for more of his reaction as his displeasure wasn''t enough to tell her the reason.

    Looking at her cautious gaze while anticipating his reaction, he pulled her cheek and made her whine. Well, he knew his wife wasn''t trying to avoid him so he remarked pulling her to sit, "That''s the reason he is my little enemy." He scoffed pettily.

    Anya: "..."

    His actions meant he had no problem having Zane with them. Unmistakably, father and son loved each other but their way of expressing themselves was peculiar.

    ncing at the closed door, Anya gave a quick recap of what she had heard about Zane.

    aА"aА"aА"aА" At Jason''s vi aА"aА"aА"aА"

    There were six kids including Jia and Zane. After letting the kids y for some time, Jia''s mother called them to start baking cookies.

    Although major work was done by Mrs. Jason, the kids enjoyed cutting the rolled dough into cute shapes with the cookie cutters.

    After watching the cookie bake in the oven and having lunch, the six kids ran around the artificial Christmas tree to decorate. The house was filled withughter, screams, giggles,ints, and lots of mess.

    Letting them y, Mrs. Jason was keeping an eye on them. The tree was almost decorated when she heard Zane''s words that picked her attention.

    "Do your parents lock their bedroom door at night?" There was curiosity in Zane''s tone.

    Jia was the first to answer while leaping near the tree to put the snowke charm on the branch. "I sleep with Jass or Mom." So there was no locking of the door.

    Another kid made fun of Jia, "Jia is still a baby."

    Jia wasn''t offended as she always heard Anya call Zane ''Baby.'' Instead, "Because girls are cute." Jia stuck her tongue out at him. She had her room in her home. Her mother said she could sleep with them.

    Another girl shrugged her shoulders ying with the fairy lights, "I don''t know." Her mother puts her to sleep and wakes her up. So she never checked it.

    Another boy proudly announced, "My dad said that they locks the door to get me a baby brother."

    Mrs. Jason almost choked on her tea andposed herself. Nevertheless, her eyes stayed on the most mature boy in the group, Zane.

    Since Zane always received undivided attention from Anya, Mrs. Jason was worried that Alvin''s presence in their life was affecting Zane.

    Mrs. Jason noticed Zane''s curiosity changed to confusion but he stayed quiet. Afraid that Zane might not like having a little sibling or he might be troubled with something, she told everything to Anya when thetter went to pick Zane up.

    ....

    After reaching the Oasis mansion, Alvin went to his study room to handle some work and Anya spent time with Zane as they packed the gifts without the help of the maids.

    Anya had decided just this morning about having a baby and speaking with Zane. Yet, she waste to speak with her son.

    Since Zane already heard about making babies, she waited for Zane to go forward and speak to her without putting any pressure. She never wants him to fear or think twice to speak anything with her.

    Zane had a big grin looking at the new year gifts for his friends. His mother always brought gifts for every festive day but they always went to others'' ces to celebrate. So he was excited about the party at his ce.

    Zane''s eyesnded on Anya who had a sweet smile. He leaped to her arms and wrapped his arm around her neck, "Thank you, Momma." He was over the clouds.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Anya chuckled, feeling his excitement and anticipation for the new year. "Anything for my baby." She kissed his chubby cheek.

    ''Baby!?'' Zane suddenly recalled what his friend had told him. He sat on herp and recalled what his friend told him. "Momma..." He met her eyes and asked, "Are you and Chipmunk Monster making a baby?" It was hard to say if he looked forward to it or disliked it.

    Anya was d he chose to speak with her. Making him sit in front of her, Anya told him what she had decided, "I do want another baby. But not so soon. Probably a few months or a year or two."

    She paused looking at his straight face. He was Alvin''s son to have thatposition. Holding his little hand, she asked his opinion in a doting voice, "However, Mommy wants to know if you don''t like having a sibling."

    Zane became thoughtful for a good few seconds. He did like the concept of having another little one in their family, calling him brother. He seriously suggested to Anya, "Momma, if you have a baby after two years, I will be grown up and I can take care of the baby."

    Anya was surprised by his words. But there wasn''t any excitement in him. Instead, he looked like a little adult who wanted to take responsibility as a big brother.

    She chuckled, amused by how father and son reacted. Grabbing his face, she kissed the handsome little face, "My baby is so adorable."

    However, she also exined he doesn''t have to grow up so soon and they can slowly decide when to have a baby.

    Anya was sending him for a bath when Zane asked, with a bit of suspicion on his father, "Then why did Chipmunk Monster lock the door yesterday?"

    If they weren''t making babies, they don''t have to lock the door, right?

    Anya: ????

    Are you making babies? Zane frowned. How can a person make another person? Humans can make robots and machines then babies? "Momma, how do you make babies?"

    He was itching to get his iPad and search over the inte. Why hadn''t their teacher told them anything about it?

    Anya: ???''

    He looked at his mother''s t, slinky stomach and imagined it bing big, "Why dodies keep babies in their stomachs?" He had seen pregnant women.

    Anya: ????

    Zane scratched his head hearing no response from Anya. He had another question which he slowly uttered while rubbing her stomach, "Why can''t the Chipmunk Monster carry the baby?" He didn''t want his mother to go through any pain.

    aА"aА"aА" Present aА"aА"aА"

    Alvinughed looking at baffled Anya even when speaking about it. Nevertheless, he was speechless as soon as he heard thest question.

    ''Ahem,'' Clearing his throat, Alvin hoped she didn''t make mischievous remarks. His little enemy would me him and demand that he carry the baby. Even if he tries to exin how the baby is born, how could Zane understand it?

    Sitting with a stoic face, "What did you say?" He pretended to be unemotional.

    Anya knew what was cooking in his mind. Well, she told her baby that he has to grow up to understand it and only mothers are gifted to give birth to babies.

    Nevertheless, she teased her husband, poking his abs, "I said; Momma likes Chipmunk Monster''s sexy abs."

    Alvin nodded to himself at how smoothly she flirted with him. Why was she tempting him after telling Zane wasing? His hand just lifted, and Anya ran away from the bed and burst intoughter.

    There was contentment in her eyes watching him squint his eyes meaning no harm. She had heard many women suffer from their spouses or partners because they refuse to sleep with them for any reason. Although she knew Alvin wouldn''t be one of them, she expected to see him grumpy.

    ''Ring... ring...''

    Still beaming, Anya checked her mobile screen on the bedside table. Her smile faded. Alvin''s face turned cold looking at the string of numbers.

 Chapter 423 Tracking Her

    Anya''s eyes went to Alvin who sat there like a grim reaper from hell right after guessing the purpose behind the call. She answered the call and heard Paxton''s hush voice. [Anya, could you assist me?]

    Generally, they wouldn''t ask if she could assist them. Since she was on leave and recently married, Paxton asked directly so that he could make different arrangements if she was busy or unavable.

    Anya knew Alvin would be worried. However, her colleagues wouldn''t ask for assistance if there isn''t a drastic change in their situation.

    She breathed softly and put forward her time constraint, "I need an hour." She has to cuddle her son and husband to sleep.

    [Roger.] Then the call ended.

    Alvin had epted her job but he didn''t expect it would be tougher to let her go as soon as he perceived that she had some task.

    He was confident in her but also worried. He wanted to go with her but she wouldn''t allow it. He thought of sending Rob or Max in the shadows but they won''t be able to keep up with Anya. Instead, they might drag her down.

    He breathed out loudly when she silently stood by him, waiting for his reaction. He suddenly tugged her on the bed and pinned her underneath him. He glowered at her. Unlike how she had squeaked before, her expression orposition didn''t even faze. This was Officer Owen who could face any shocking action without a flinch.

    He clenched his teeth and warned her in a restrained voice, "If you get even a single scratch, forget about the job." And he was serious.

    Anya''s expression softened. Her cold fingers caressed his aloof face looking into his darkened eyes. She didn''t know about Paxton''s mission yet. So she can''t promise him that.

    "Let me put you guys to sleep. I will be back before dawn." Her voice trailed in the end when they heard gentle knocks on the door.

    Alvin pulled her up. He was irked at her team. When she has to put in an act of resignation, why were they contacting Anya?

    Her face was known all over the nation. If anybody identifies and leaks about her actions, wouldn''t everyone know she was still working as a special officer?

    Wouldn''t that be dangerous in her mission?

    What if her chief and Chief Justice were purposefully doing it?

    Alvin gritted his teeth when his thoughts were running wild, out of his control. He won''t be able to sleep in those questions so he stood up to go to the study room but Anya caught his hand.

    "Alvinбн" She whimpered. She wasn''tining and getting angry at him because she could guess how difficult it would be for him. It made her feel selfish. But they couldn''t keep having the same conversation again and again. Once her missionpletes, she won''t be leaving like this.

    Zane pushed the door and stepped inside the room. He was in bear pajamas and smiled looking at her. "Mommaбн" He closed the door and jogged to the bed.

    Anya could only let go of Alvin''s hand and smile at Zane. She can''t let Zane be worried. "My Baby Bear is here." She loved her Little Baby Bear who was growing up too fast.

    Zane climbed on the bed and went into her arms, "My Momma Bear is cute." He was a gentleman.

    Wrapped in her arms, Zane nced at Alvin, expecting him to be grumpy for taking Anya but Alvin''s attention wasn''t on them.

    Why does the Chipmunk Monster look angry?

    He wondered if Anya didn''t get pajamas for Alvin, "Momma, what about Chipmunk Monster? No Papa Bear?"

    Anya wanted to say Alvin doesn''t like those things but changed her words to a bit of fun, "Papa Bear is already so big. He is warm and cozy without these pajamas."

    ''Papa Bear!?'' Those words wereical, yet oddly made Alvin feel pleasant and warm.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Anya noticed Alvin''s expression softening a bit. He didn''t look like he wanted to run from there and murder people. So she suggested mischievously, "Baby Bear, you should take advantage of your Papa Bear when you''re still little."

    In less than a year or two, even if she calls, Zane wouldn''t like to cuddle or sleep on another''s bed. So she hoped Zane could borrow his father''s arms.

    "Huh?" Zane didn''t understand how he should take advantage of Alvin.

    Anya made a puppy face at her husband who gave in and got on the bed. Anya shifted Zane to Alvin''s left and sheid down on the right, pulling the duvet over them.

    Chipmunk and Chipmunk monster: "..."

    It wasn''t an advantage. Both felt like a punishment at first.

    Anya pursed her lips looking at the two stiffened humans, ready to spring out of the bed any second. Suppressing her smile, she wrapped her hand over Alvin and reached Zane to make him rx with her touch. "Good night, my Chipmunks."

    Zane awkwardly wished her back. He slowly rxed his head on Alvin''s arm. He found his mother right. Chipmunk Monster was much warmer than the duvet.

    Anya pulled Alvin''s left arm to wrap around Zane who slowly snuggled to afortable position like a curious cat and ced his hand over Alvin''s chest.

    Alvin watched his little enemy smile at Anya as he slowly drifted to sleep in less than five minutes.

    He had only cuddled Anya to sleep. She fills his arms whereas Zane was like a very delicate being next to him.

    He unawarely whispered to the woman who was watching them all along, "He is so small." Zane wasn''t even the length of his arm so astonishment was evident in Alvin''s voice.

    Anya wanted to ask, ''did you realize that now?'' Anyway, she held her hands as if carrying an infant, "He was this tiny when I carried him for the first time." A rare tender smile appeared on her face as her eyes moistened recalling the first time.

    Alvin looked at the woman hearing her emotional tone. He could cuddle her and put her to sleep. Then she won''t be able to go, will she?

    Pulling her into his arms, he rubbed her head, hoping she would sleep. He unthinkingly closed his eyes after some time and dozed off with two Bears in his arms.

    бн.

    Anya who got ready by ten to leave saw the message and furrowed instantly. It was an address to the business event where Krystle went with Linus.

    She rushed to the bed to ask Alvin about the event but she gave up her thoughts when she looked at him sleeping peacefully with Zane.

    If the situation was simple, Paxton wouldn''t have handled it. Hence there were chances ofmotion, holding hostages, killing, or simr serious situations. So Krystle and Linus might fall into trouble.

    She wasn''t sure about the situation at the venue. Taking over the call and exining them might not be safe as anybody might be tracking her, for example, the Hanks. Alvin''s number would be the same. Thus she has to leave her mobile in the mansion.

    She didn''t have time to use herptop to send untraceable messages to Linus or Krystle.

    So, [Go home now.] she dropped a message to both of them in a casual tone hoping they could understand.

    However, she was aware Krystle and Linus knew her as a retired officer hence they wouldn''t take her message seriously.

    Herst choice was to reach the venue and ask her team to call or message those two before they take any action.

 Chapter 424 Eye My Prey

    At the banquet,

    Krystle was bored as hell, faking her smile while Linus spoke about business with middle-aged to old people. Now she understood why her mother hated to attend any business banquets with her father.

    Linus did ask her to go out with her friends or rest at home. She insisted on following him as it was a banquet to attend with their dates.

    ''Beepбн'' Linus was too busy to bother about a message on his mobile but Krystle excused herself and stepped away to check her mobile.

    [Go Home Now.]

    Krystle assumed Anya was asking her not to drink and return home as the Lewis family was throwing a huge party at the Lewis hotel on Christmas Eve. Well, the party was primarily a marketing strategy and publicity.

    Krystle smiled to herself thinking Anya was worried about her instead of enjoying her night with her husband. She replied to the message, [Babe, get sexy and own your husband.]

    A voice sounded beside her, "Ms. Lewis, it was a pleasure meeting you. Please give my regards to your parents." The middle-aged man was courteous to Krystle, trying to butter her up as he wasn''t invited to the Lewis grand party.

    If people were thinking she would feel their sincerity for showing interest in Linus''s business, then they were highly mistaken. Anyway, she faked her smile and shook his hand without forgetting to add polite words as a partner of Linus.

    Linus helplessly smiled looking at Krystle putting on a kind act. On the surface, she was loud, careless, and mboyant. Being with her for so many days, he understood those were just a small part of her.

    "You shouldn''t havee to get yourself bored." He mused as he changed her wine flute.

    Krystle shrugged at his words and threatened him, "I dare you to have any business banquet or work for Christmas eve or new year''s eve."

    That was more like Hotheaded he knew. Linus chuckled without having any idea why he was invited to the banquet on such short notice.

    Krystle hooked her arm to his and continued to apany him in the banquet while sipping wine, politely greeting people if they identified her.

    бн.

    Not far away, a man in his fifties asked another man while watching the couple, "What to do about Ms. Lewis?" He ced his wine flute on the tray when a waiter was passing by as he added, "I don''t want the Lewis as our enemies." Martin Cox, the vice president of Coxpanies.

    Another man who appeared to be an assistant or secretary responded, "VP Cox, I will distract Ms. Lewis while you speak with Linus Collins."

    Martin Cox hummed in satisfaction. If one observes him closely, one could notice there was a hint of nervousness under his calmposition.

    The assistant paused to let the waiter leave. Then he lowered his head and whispered, "I heard Linus Collins is heedful and clever. VP Cox, you should make him convince you instead of agreeing with him or offering to coborate." He suggested as per the information he received.

    Martin Cox had heard Linus seeded in making deals with numerous toppanies. He expected it to be because of Alvin or the influence of Bernard Collins. Nevertheless, he made a note of little things so that he makes no mistakes facing Linus.

    бн.

    Meanwhile, Paxton in the waiter uniform pretended to be dumb and deaf as he passed by hearing Martin Cox and his secretary. He started working with the serving staff as soon he got to know about his target attending the banquet. Hence he was able to walk close around the high profile businessmen easily without raising any suspicion.

    He had already called Anya for his assistance when he was keeping an eye on a group. That''s when he had noticed these two eyeing Linus and Krystle from the time the couple stepped inside.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Paxton identified Krystle immediately as Anya''s friend, then Linus as Alvin''s cousin. The chances of a shootout in the hall were high so he could only hope Anya reaches on time and sends them away.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    At the other end, Anya snuck into the luxurious hotel avoiding the cameras and guards'' patrol. She entered through the staff quarters. With the face mask on, she avoided facing anybody and rushed to a room where a waitress''s clothes were arranged for her with a disguise essential.

    First, she wore the small almost translucent earbuds into her ear and asked, "Fill me in" It also served as information about her arrival.

    Senon updated her from the other end, [Skye, Officer Paxton''s mission was to catch the criminals behind the organ''s traffic. With the criminal, there is a minister in the hall with X- cover security.] The X- cover security had 2 arms guards.

    [And there is a diplomat of the country Y. Both are involved in this crime.] Paxton could have detained the diplomat and minister but he needed to lure the main criminal to the scenes.

    [We need to keep the diplomat safe at any cost. Your task is to get him out of the hall, Officer Paxton will handle the rest.] Senon was in a different city or else he would have assisted Paxton in the banquet.

    Any harm caused to the diplomat will be international news. They can''t attack or do anything if the diplomat is close to the criminal. They can''t wait till the end as they might leave together.

    Anya changed her outfit and studied theyout of the hotel as she asked for the basic details. "Party is thrown by?"

    [The Coxs.] Paxton was the one who responded in a low voice.

    "The rtionship between Cox and the criminals?"

    Paxton continued, [Acquaintances.] They just found the chance to meet up as Cox''s acquaintances, without drawing attention as they were close.

    Once she got the grip on the situation inside, Anya''s worry sounded in a cold tone, "Where are Linus and Krystle?"

    There was a pause on the line. Paxton couldn''t speak due to people in front of him and Senon, who was looking through the security video, spoke, [That''s strangeбн Skye, Martin Cox was speaking with Linus Collins when his assistant faked a fall and threw wine on Ms. Lewis''s dress.]

    Anya''s eyes glinted murderously looking at herself in the mirror. She was wearing ck lenses over her gray orbs. With fake bangs and long hair, tied to a low pony, and nerdy eyesses, it was hard to identify her as Anya Owen.

    If Krystle was in dangerбн Paxton spoke right after Senon to keep Anya cool, [Cox wanted to speak privately with Linus.] So Krystle wasn''t in trouble but Cox was nning against Linus.

    "I''m heading upstairs." Anya alerted them.

    Meanwhile, Senon did a quick look-through and told her, [Cox and Matthews are long-term business partners. The close friends perhaps...] There was a chance Casper was using Cox.

    The three uttered almost in unison. [Linus Collins could be bait for Alvin Matthews.] They had followed the Matthews court trial as Anya was involved.

    Anya, who entered the emergency exit, swiftly climbed the stairs as she drew out the n for her task.

    Senon questioned right after, "What about Martin Cox?" Anya wasn''t so good to let off the man who was scheming against her husband.

    "Don''t eye my prey." She won''t exploit her colleagues for her personal motives when they are on critical missions.

 Chapter 425 Optional (Read Preview Words Before Unlocking)

    ##You can skip this chapter as it contains Anya''s actions for the mission. Martin Cox''s part will be in the next chapter.

    If you are interested in reading the Krystle and Linus escape, continue to read.##

    Stage 1: Ladies'' Restroom

    Krystle was cursing the assistant for ruining her pretty evening gown. She ignored the nerdy waitress who entered inside and started checking all the water closet sections.

    "Ms. Lewis, may I help you?" The nerdy waitress took some tissue to absorb the moisture of the wine from the dress

    Krystle agreed to the waitress as she was wearing high heels and it wasn''tfortable to clean her dress below her knees. "Thank youбн" She failed to identify the modted voice of Anya.

    Anya waited for anotherdy to leave the restroom while dabbing the dress. Then she snickered in her tone, "Don''t call me your best friend ever."

    Krystle: "..."

    She calls only Anya her best friend. Anya? The voiceбн Krystle was quick to grasp her friend was on a task in the hotel. She got excited to know Anya was still doing her duty, "Annбн"

    Anya pressed her palm on Krystle''s mouth and shushed her friend who got thrilled in a matter of seconds. "Shushбн You have to help me today." She didn''t want to panic Krystle with the truth.

    ncing at the door, "Now, pretend like I am a waitress." Anya squared down.

    If the minister and criminal leave together they might not get a better chance than now to silently deal with the three men without causing amotion. So Anya got to act quickly as they didn''t have much time for an exnation.

    Krystle immediately went to her character to help her friend. It thrilled her, thinking she was of some use in Anya''s secret task.

    She let Anya dry her dress as she heard Anya''s instructions. "As soon as you return, tell Mr. Cox that the minister was asking for him. Then take Linus and leave the hotel immediately." She stressed her words and saw Krystle give a subtle nod. "Keep my secretбн"

    "Safe." Krystlepleted her line and didn''t ask any questions as they could talkter.

    Anya pitied the gown looking at the stain and stood up. The door suddenly opened and she changed her voice to delicate and submissive, "Ms. Lewis, the stain will remain."

    Krystle was a better actor than Anya. She washed her hands as she responded, "Never mind, thank you." She dried her hands after collecting tissues from Anya and went to the door.

    The manager of staff who had entered inside shed a polite smile at Krystle watching her leave. Then she reprimanded Anya aka waitress, "This restroom is for guests. Didn''t I tell everyone not to step here?"

    Krystle clenched her teeth and minded her business. She didn''t talk for Anya as it will grab more attention on Anya''s identity.

    бн

    Stage 2: Krystle in the banquet hall

    Krystle knew the minister in the hall who was talking to Linus as if he was a follower of Bernard. She passed by them and reached Linus who was making Martin Cox understand his business goal.

    "Mr. Cox, the minister is looking for you. It seems to be something important." Krystle looked aside and coincidentally the minister nodded at Linus when their eyes met.

    Martin Cox misunderstood the gesture and spoke to Linus in an apologetic tone, "Mr. Collins, I will be right back. Please wait for a moment."

    Linus: "..."

    ''Please?'' He was still a nobody in the business field. Why was Martin Cox being so good to him? A faint line appeared on his forehead.

    He was doubting the intention of the invitation. His suspicion was getting stronger by Cox''s behavior of fake smiles and how Cox wanted to know the structure of his business.

    Krystle hid her triumph smile at how smoothly sent Martin Cox near the minister. Her next task. She stumbled and pressed her head making Linus support her immediately.

    "Kryst? Are you alright?" Linus was instantly worried as she was fine before.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Krystle chose to lie to keep Anya''s secret safe with her. "I''m dizzyбн And nauseous." She pretended to be controlling herself from throwing up. "Shall we go home?"

    Linus didn''t think before wrapping his arms around her shoulder and taking her toward the door, "Is it serious? Let''s drop by the hospital."

    Krystle continued her act and left the hotel as per the instructions.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    Stage 3: Anya in the banquet hall.

    Under the ring eyes of the manager, Anya meekly collected the tray from the person who was meant to serve the minister. "The manager asked me to serve." She told the waiter who frowned at her.

    The waiter nced at the manager and assumed the manager wanted thedy to serve the minister and his friends. "Fine."

    Senon wasughing at the other side. [How do youdies put on such an innocent, cute act so easily?] And he knew Anya was no angel.

    Anya muttered the response while walking towards the minister, with her head lowered. "Scared kitten - Open your eyes wide, blink more than usual, and look a bit frightened." It was the training she received.

    Senon couldn''t see the close-up of her face so he barely hummed while his attention shifted to suspicious people strolling in the banquet hall. He got into finding out their identities.

    Anya served finger snacks to the minister and the group, slowly till Matin Cox reached closer. Senon alerted her, [Behind you.] Anya suddenly turned around and gasped as if she was startled and in the meantime, she tripped Cox on the diplomat.

    Result: The drink from Martin Cox''s hand was thrown over the diplomat''s suit.

    Anya pretended to be shocked, "Oh myбн Sir, are you alright?" she helped Cox to stand and bowed to him, "I am sorry, sir. I didn''t see you behind me." She sounded like she was going to cry.

    Martin Cox got anxious looking at the diplomat''s beige suit stained with wine. "My apologies, my apologies. This worthless waitressбн He pulled the tissue from Anya''s tray and gave it to the diplomat.

    Incensed, Martin turned to Anya, to scold her for tripping him, his hand even rose to p her.

    ''Ahem,'' The minister coughed lightly to get Martin Cox''s attention.

    Martin Cox stopped as everyone was watching him. Looking back at the innocent big eyes behind sses, teared up due to fear, he assumed that it was an ident.

    The diplomat spoke looking at the startled waitress in a drool-worthy shape under the white shirt and pencil skirt, "VP Cox, you startled thedy."

    Martin was panicked, afraid of offending the man. If the diplomat wasn''t angry then he had no issues. Heposed himself andmanded the waitress Anya, "Take the guest to clean up his suit."

    Anya passed her tray to Paxton who reached there. She faintly simpered, ncing at Paxton who was amused at how smoothly she managed both sides.

    "Sir, this way please." Anya led the way for the diplomat. She could have used anybody but she needed to send Linus and Krystle away. Hence she used Martin Cox.

    If she had thrown the wine, they would have tried to discipline her and collect her details. Now she was smoothly taking the diplomat away.

    For the next move, Paxton had to wait for Anya to signal them so he continued to hover around like a waiter.

    Senon alerted Anya, [Looks like a diplomat is going to either lose his eyes or hand.]

    Anya, who was modestly walking with submissive air, looked behind and caught the diplomat''s eyes that instantly shifted from the two round fleshy parts of her lower rear area to the other side.

    She didn''t want to alert the diplomat and find his minions following them. Fighting without a scratch is hard. Her husband has warned her.

    Thus she used her real sharine tone, "This way, sir." As if inviting him to a paradise.

    Senon and Paxton got goosebumps, while the diplomat smiled lustfully at Anya.

 Chapter 426 Effortless

    Before Senon or Paxton could breathe in relief for removing the diplomat out of the banquet, they heard a rude loud voice from Anya''s side.

    "How dare you hold my hand?" It was the same manager who had scolded Anya for going to the guests'' restroom. She shrugged Anya''s hand and gritted her teeth at the audacity of the waitress.

    Anya had instinctively held the manager''s hand when the manager flung her hand at her face for causing a ruckus in the banquet. She held herself back and lowered her head, understanding what the manager feared. Their event managementpany would get bad reviews due to her.

    "My apologies, I didn''t mean to cause trouble." Anya meekly responded. However, she was also prepared to react if the manager tried to hit her.

    Anya''s apology didn''t work. The manager was incensed. She roughly grabbed Anya''s arm and continued to reprimand her, "Do you have any idea how much the suit costs? Who is going to reimburse that?" She harshly flung Anya away.

    Anya could feel the diplomat was watching her. So she had to act as a weakling. She stumbled away as if very weak to withstand the push or face the authority of the manager.

    The manager continued to growl at Anya, "You aren''t going to get a dime. Get lost." She reduced Anya to a pitiful state to avoid the diplomat''s attention on Anya.

    Then the manager suddenly stered a smile on her face when she faced the diplomat.

    Anya almost cringed at the reaction of the manager. That wasn''t the professional way to deal with the situation. She had seen a lot of people kissing the asses to climb in position and status. Well, she silently stood with her head lowered while paying attention to the two.

    "Please forgive our inefficient staff who caused trouble, Mr. Peterson." The manager apologized to the diplomat and shed a disgusting look at Anya, to show her authority.

    Then she suggestively offered to help him in a coy tone, "Mr. Peterson, I''m willing to be at your service and provide cent present satisfaction."

    Senon and Paxton were waiting for Anya to get the diplomat away. Rushing them or overreacting could backfire. Thus the three were holding their breath, waiting for the diplomat''s response.

    The diplomat startedparing the two women in front of him. Anya indeed had the lean curves of many girls'' dreams but the manager had the body of many men''s dreams.

    He ogled the manager''s bosoms that were tightly fitted in the white shirt. The waitress didn''t have even half of hers. Thus he chose the manager over the waitress who had a hideous hairstyle and nerd sses. "It''s alright. I understand." The diplomat ignored Anya.

    "Mr. Peterson, this way," The manager pointed towards the male restroom despite knowing the diplomat will have to visit his suite to change his suit.

    As she guessed, the diplomat indirectly invited the manager to his suite, "The wine stain won''t wash off. I will have to change the suit."

    Anya watched the lusty one leave with the greedy one. She had two choices. One, pretend to be apologetic and follow them. Then put on a drama and keep the man and the manager inside the suite until Paxtonpletes his actions.

    Two, just watch over the suite from outside. If they step outside earlier than required, she could throw him back inside forcefully.

    "Senon, could you disconnect the diplomat''s mobilework?" In case the minister or the criminal manages to escape, they would alert the diplomat who could ask for top-notch security and escape the country. The secret service officer''s task was to reduce themotion to nil.

    Before she could hear the response, a man in a ck suit halted in front of her with a darkened face. "Who are you talking to?"

    Anya heard Senonughing evilly looking at Martin Cox voluntarily going to the predator. "Skye, have fun." Senon disconnected the mobilework of the diplomat and guessed the manager and diplomat would be busy in the bedroom without worrying about anything.

    Martin Cox demanded a response shifting his annoyance on Anya, "Didn''t I tell you to serve Mr. Peterson?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Anya looked at Martin who hade out, looking for Krystle and Linus. He couldn''t understand why Krystle lied as the minister called for him.

    Anya tried to roll her tears out of her eyes but it was impossible when looking at the man. Thus she used the same trick she gave to Krystle.

    She uneasily voiced, "I-I was talking to m-myself, Sir." Then she looked like a meek cat, "The gentleman is irked. He asked me to bring VP Cox but I don''t know who he is. I don''t know who I should ask."

    Anya tried to look like she was about to cry but her real emotions were right under her skin. She was itching to choke Martin Cox to know his scheme against Linus or Alvin.

    ''Irked?'' It was enough to make Martin Cox get overwhelmed. He lifted his hand again but he shrugged and growled at her, "Where is he? Take me there." He unawarely made things easier for Anya.

    Anya faked a flinch at the raise of his hands. She took him downstairs when he kept asking where she was taking him.

    Martin Cox became a bit suspicious walking into the lobby ofmon hotel rooms. Diplomat, Mr. Peterson was a wealthy man and why would he humble himself to stay in a simple room instead of a suite?

    Anya faked knocks on the door and opened the door of the room where she had disguised herself as a maid.

    Martin boldly entered the room to take a look as he called out in a low respectful voice, "Mr. Petersonбн"

    Anya entered inside and shut the door after him. She removed her hair bangs and untied her hair extension. Tousling her shoulder-length hair, Anya stood unperturbed.

    Martin Cox called out and looked around for the diplomat in the room. He became furious when he didn''t find anyone. He turned to Anya to scold her but gasped aloud.

    Without gray eyes, he identified Anya easily and stumbled behind. ''Thump,'' He tripped on the floor mat and fell on the floor in fear.

    Instead of thinking she was on a mission, he swallowed hard wondering if she got to know about the n against Alvin

    He stuttered when he opened his lips, "W-why did you bring m-me here?" Beads of cold sweat started to appear on his forehead.

    Anya was now sure Martin was nning something against Alvin or Linus. She didn''t bother to remove the lenses as she might have to go upstairs again. She pressed her thigh over the pencil skirt and the handgun slipped into her hand.

    Martin''s eyes went wide in shock. He hadn''t done anything yet, will Anya kill him?

    The question freaked him out looking at the handgun. "You can''t kill meбн" He screamed hysterically at her.

    Then started shouting as he looked around, "Helpбн Helpбн Helбн" The rest of the words froze in his throat when Anya shoved the handgun nozzle into his mouth with a cold smile on her face.

    Her menacing voice pierced the coldness in the air. "Martin Cox, why aren''t you screaming anymore?" It is easy to control a person who is frightened. Martin Cox was shaking as soon as he identified her, so her job became effortless.

    Martin stared into her eyes without daring to move an inch. He would be a fool to cause a ruckus with a gun in his mouth.

    Once Martin controlled his nerves, Anya sat on the edge of the bed, pulling the handgun away. She asked directly without beating around the bush, "Why did you invite Linus Collins to the party?"

 Chapter 427 Succubus

    "Why did you invite Linus Collins to the party?"

    Martin watched Anya y with the handgun as if it was a toy. He had seen her first time in the Skrunch conference, then the banquet, and now. She was exactly as the rumors said. She wasn''tdylike but terrorizing.

    He wanted to respond to her question as ''To acquaint with Linus Collins.'' but he didn''t dare to lie. His first effort was to get away from the nerve-racking firearm pointing at him, ready to take his life, "T-This is illegal." He stammered, stating he wasn''t a criminal and she couldn''t keep him under a firearm.

    A scornfulughter followed his words. Honestly, if the special officers go rogue, they could turn into the most dangerous criminals in the world. What she was doing wasn''t even a fraction of it. What''s more, he wouldn''t have any proof to prove she was in the hotel.

    Her intimidating tone gave him a reality check, "Trust me Martin Cox when I say this. You can survive having Casper Matthews as your enemy but me." She was simply asking him to cross Casper and tell her the truth. She could threaten his life for that truth.

    Martin''s breath stuck in his throat and visibly paled hearing her. Did he have a chance to go against her? Anya will kill him if he lies. Hence his focus wasn''t on Casper''s animosity but on escaping her.

    But how did she get to know there was a n against Linus?

    Casper had called Martin, Martin told his assistant. There was no one else involved in the process. Then?

    He didn''t realize she just shot the arrow in the dark considering his close business rtionship with Casper.

    Anya concluded it was Casper''s n, carried out by Martin Cox. Did Casper n it in the morning before stepping inside the Matthews headquarters?

    Or was it nned for many days?

    Anya might have to go upstairs so she didn''t waste time convincing him. She unlocked the child lock of the handgun and pointed at Martin''s head, "Choose loyalty to Casper or your life." She ruthlessly gave him an ultimatum. Nevertheless, she wasn''t going to leave without a clear view of the situation.

    Martin just agreed to help Casper so that Casper could help him when he needed it. Why would he sacrifice his life for the battle of a different family?

    He loved his life more dearly than being loyal to Casper. Looking at her lifeless cold gaze, he feared her doing what she said.

    Thus he hurriedly spat out Casper''s n of bringing trouble to Linus''s business and controlling Alvin at the stake of Linus''s business, life, and career.

    Due to heavy snow slides in the mountainous region, numerous homeless people were flooding the city for jobs and stay. Casper had found twenty men to join Linus''s NGO relief team with those homeless people.

    Once Coxpanies sign the business deal with Linus''spany, those twenty men would be selected to start working in the Matthews subsidiary.

    Then those twenty men would suddenly disappear with expensive vehicles, data, and resources. Then Casper''s legal team will take the case and y in Linus'' life and control Alvin.

    At the end of Martin''s words, Anya''s eyes were sharply narrowed at the man. She didn''t know much about business. She couldn''t understand how people could work at Matthews subsidiary after signing with Cox. If this n could be sessful, then Casper had meticulously nned to have Linus, his future, and his career in his hands and control Alvin.

    Since she and the Owen family was out of Casper''s reach, Elder Collins didn''t stop Alvin, Casper was attacking another weak link.

    Anya sneered in her mind. Linus might be selfless and new to the business but he wasn''t a fool to believe the Coxpanies even if they had offered a magnanimous deal and pretended to be generous to the helpless people.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She could let Linus deal with Martin Cox or alert Linus but it also involved Alvin. Alvin had lots on his te and he wasn''t letting her help in anything. This would be the least she could do for Alvin and Linus.

    She dictated to the man who was waiting for his verdict. "Martin Cox, call Casper to meet you in the cafe tomorrow." Shemanded him without room for any negotiation.

    She lowered her head to get close to the ears of the man and whispered, "Don''t you dare cross me." Even if he wanted to cross, Casper wasn''t avable to anybody until the officerspleted the raid at the Matthews Industries.

    Martin Cox rattled his head, to get away from her as soon as possible. He ran out and left the hotel without caring about the banquet he was hosting.

    Anya stared out of the window. When everything started, neither she nor Alvin had anything to do with the Matthews family. They could have ignored each other and she would get over the past. Gianna''s interference and Casper''s actions got everything messed up.

    Neither the Matthews family was happy, nor could they rest at ease with relentless foolish attacks on them.

    ''When would all these end?'' She just wanted a simple fulfilling life with her husband and baby.

    After her current mission, she was considering resigning from her job if she doesn''t get a promotion to a safe job. She didn''t want to worry her husband.

    The microphone at her end unmuted in a few minutes and Senon''s voice sounded, [Skye, the missionpleted.] There was a long sigh of relief in his tone.

    [Thanks, guys. See youter.] It was Paxton''s voice whilepleting the work in low profile. Paxton efficiently took care of the criminal, and the minister as soon as the diplomat was vacated.

    Anya changed her waitress attire quickly and went to the Oasis mansion, in case Alvin woke up and waits for her return.

    иCиCиCиC

    At the Oasis mansion,

    Anya breathed a sigh of relief seeing Alvin sleeping with her Baby Bear. Half past one, she changed into her bear pajamas and sat by the bed watching her husband cuddling their son.

    She grew up with both of her parents. So she knew the importance of her father, mother, and both being in her life.

    Alvin didn''t get warmth and affection from anybody while growing and she was d Zane didn''t miss his father. She hoped Alvin wouldn''t miss anything anymore.

    Kissing her son''s chubby cheek, she had just stolen a kiss from her husband, Alvin opened his eyes. Anya grinned sheepishly and again pressed her lips on his cheek hoping he wouldn''t be angry anymore.

    Alvin mumbled without letting go of Zane. "Subus." His low groggy voice barely reached her ears, yet he heard her melodious soft giggles.

    Anya didn''t have a n to wake up her sleeping Chipmunks. She quickly snuck under the duvet behind Alvin and became a big spoon.

    Alvin opened his eyes to the snuggling frame and the slender hand that wrapped around him. He wanted to turn her into a real subus instead of innocently cuddling him to sleep. A soft curve hung on his lips at his thoughts as he closed his eyes to let her rest.

 Chapter 428 Plays With The Fire

    The Christmas Eve,

    It was a festive day filled with colors, lights, and desserts. However, the day was going to be a show of conspiracy, and hatred towards the couple who had learned to keep the trouble behind.

    At Oasis mansion,

    At half past seven in the morning, Zane yawned, stretching his body, waking up in his mother''s arms. He sat up after one of his best nights of sleep. His little fingers gently caressed his mother''s cheek seeing her sleep so long nowadays.

    He was always used to seeing her awake before him, doing household chores, and making breakfast for him. Aftering to Alvin''s ce, he was noticing his mother resting too.

    ''Where is Chipmunk Monster?'' He looked around the vast bedroom and didn''t find him.

    Anyway, without disturbing Anya, he slid off her arms and went to his bedroom to get ready for the day.

    бн.

    Alvin watched his Little Brat enter his room but paused when his eyesnded on Rob. Thetter reported to Alvin, "The Starlight has invited all the major print, news, and social media for a press conference at ten."

    Rob was sure it was something rted to Ja or Alvin or both. He wanted to know if they have to take any action.

    Alvin couldn''t guess what the team was cooking against him so they could only react once they attacked. Hence, "Her location?" Alvin solemnly asked J''s location.

    "Secured." They were keeping an eye on J who was in the farmhouse after an overnight journey.

    Alvin barely nodded and entered the bedroom. He didn''t want to ruin his mood or day behind J. He dabbed the sweat-absorbent towel on his neck as his eyes searched for his wife.

    He saw Anya sleeping peacefully. When he was forcing her to stay in the mansion, she was always on time to wake up early morning irrespective of the time of sleep, work out in the gym, then shower and have breakfast. Her routine was so strict.

    Now, he finds herzy and snuggles under the duvet. Going close to the bed, his expression softened looking at the subtle smile on her face that eases his heart. He discerned the past as her guarded-up version and the present was her real self.

    Although he wanted to let her sleep, he knew the importance of her healthy routine considering her mission. He sat on the bed and nibbled her cheek until she hummed and squirmed on the bed.

    "Officer Owen is lethargic." He mused seeing the dimples on her cheeks due to the content smile on her petite face.

    He was expecting her to wake up but her smile broadened and mumbled, "I can be at ease with you around." She never thought she has to rest or she couldze on the bed as her responsibility was much higher for her job, to take care of her little son and also spend some time with him.

    Now, she can be of her age as Alvin''s butler and housekeeper were there to cook and take care of the house. Alvin was there as a parent for Zane. She will have her routine once she starts working as Dean.

    Well, her words put him in a good mood. Brushing her hair away from her face, he asked another question, "How was your taskst night?" He thought to let her sleep if she was exhausted.

    Anya opened her eyes at the question. Her gaze brushed over the alluring face of her husband but there was a disappointment on her face, "Boring."

    Although her task to keep the diplomat safe was extremely crucial in the whole mission, she didn''t get the satisfaction of doing something as Paxton created a buttery smooth trap. Thus she felt like she took a stroll at a hotel without any challenges or actions.

    Alvin understood she had a cakewalk. Then what was she resting for? He thought to take her for breakfast but his wife suddenly tugged his t-shirt and fondly pressed her lips on his cheek.

    Alvin: "бн"<novelnext></novelnext>

    When will his wife upgrade?

    He chose to excite her and tease her a bit. In a split second, he tossed the duvet and pressed her beneath him making her jaws drop.

    Buried under hisrge frame, Anya shuddered when his thin lipstched on the crook of her neck and his hot slithery tongue licked her skin.

    Her finger clutched his arm and hissed his name when he sucked on her skin, "Alvinбн" Every nerve in her body jolted awake. Her heart started racing anticipating more while her mind fought between stopping him or savoring whatever her body was getting excited for.

    Leaving a tempting hickey on her flushed neck, his lips traced up her neck, licking, nibbling her supple skin, while feeling her body amodating to him.

    With her soft body underneath him, she was bound to affect him. He needs to stop before he rips open his Christmas gift. His lips reached her ear, barely grazed her earlobe, and pulled away.

    He watched her holding her breath and anticipating him to continue. Snaking his arm around her waist, his finger slipped under her hoodie, making her flinch at his touch. Cradling her head, he carried her to the ensuite in silence, letting her mind run wild.

    Making her sit on the counter, he turned around, yanked his t-shirt, and went to shower.

    Anya: "..."

    Anya was at a loss for words and actions. Slipping off the counter, Anya silently brushed her teeth but her eyes stayed on the reflection of the man who was behind the frosted shower ss.

    She was sure that it wasn''t any kind of greeting. He pounced on her like a wolf and quit when she didn''t even stop him.

    Did he just y her?

    Her slight embarrassment was reced with grumpiness, narrowing her eyes at the man. She will see who the master yer was. Her eyes fell on the bathtub. The perfect prop to seduce her husband and flee.

    Through the frosted ss, Alvin watched her turn the water tap of the bathtub. She took her own time strolling in the ensuite, pouring the bath salt, and bubble bath liquid into the tub.

    She purposefully dropped her bear pajamas with her back facing him. Alvin breathed long and deep to keep his cool watching the blurred view yet inviting curves.

    Then she pulled the bathrobe, tying it loosely around her waist. Like a delicatedy, she sat on the rim of the bathtub and started checking the water temperature.

    He had forgotten that his wife doesn''t sumb but ys with the fire. And she had forgotten he was going to wolf her down, whoever might win the game.

    Although Anya knew what would happen, she almost choked on her spit when her eyes caught n.a.k.e.d Alvin leaning on the wall with his predatory eyes zeroed at her.

    Her first thought was to flee and she even tried but ended up pinned against the door again. A shiver ran down her spine when she felt his hot breath at her ear followed by his husky voice, "Congrattions." She was sessful in her game, "Bathtub it is."

    Anya: "..."

    бн.

    While Alvin got busy satiating his wife in the bathtub, Rob had a deep frown when he heard from security that there were cops at the gate with an arrest warrant for Alvin.

    He rushed to the gate to take a look at the warrant as he tried to reach Alvin repeatedly. Then he contacted advocate Abbot for legal procedure and Ean to handle at thepany.

 Chapter 429 Devious

    Anya gasped when Alvin''s hand slid around her waist and pulled her on top of him. "Alvinбн" She stopped him from seducing her again to go for another round when his mobile was repeatedly ringing in the bedroom. "It must be important." She breathed softly while her body still quivered in the aftermath.

    Alvin''s eyes glinted sharply when he nced at the door. He had expected the emergency to crop up after ten. How did it start so soon?

    Anyway, he focused on his wife. He teased her and helped her wash up, ignoring her declines, gasps, and whines for his touches.

    Anya bit her lower lip when Alvin nuzzled his face in her neck, "Alvinбн. Goбн" She had to struggle to peel him away from her. She doubted if she was going to be addicted to him, his touch, his lips on her skin.

    Alvin wanted to be with her but knew there was a storm. He stopped himself from kissing her delicious lips and carried her to the closet. "Get dressed." nting a kiss on her forehead, he went out of the closet to find his mobile.

    He was going towards the bedside table when he heard soft knocks on the door. He saw a little head peek inside the room.

    Zane sprinted to Alvin at the sight of him and reported, "Chipmunk Monster, there are two cops in the living hall asking for you." He was a bit confused as it was always his mother who worked alongside cops.

    Anya and Alvin: "бн"

    Anya quickly wore her clothes realizing there was a situation. Meanwhile, Alvin''s brows twitched when he roughly guessed Wilson''s n. He hadn''t expected Wilson to be artful.

    However, his face darkened wondering if J was involved in the n. He wouldn''t expect anything less from her.

    He kneeled and pulled the little man''s cheek. His voice was hard when he asked, "Did you have your breakfast?" They will have to keep his little enemy busy and away from any news.

    Zane pulled Alviv''s hand away with a grumpy face. His mother had asked him to eat on time without waiting for them. So he had breakfast. He saw the cops while returning upstairs.

    He shrugged and reminded the big man, "Chipmunk Monster, I''m a big boy." He knew he had to stay in the room when the elders were tense.

    Alvin: "..."

    Wearing a sweater top and pants, Anya ran out of the closet and breathed out looking at Zane. Spreading her arms, Anya smiled at Zane who eagerly ran into her arms.

    Alvin didn''t have time to be envious of what he witnessed. He grabbed his mobile and dialed Rob as he went to the walk-in closet to wear clothes.

    "Momma, what time are we going to Jia''s ce?" Zane earnestly asked.

    Oddly, Anya felt her heart shudder thinking of cops downstairs, asking for Alvin. Gianna was behind bars. J and Casper were there to create problems in their life.

    Were they Alvin''s birth parents? She started detesting them more and more.

    She didn''t promise him anything as she didn''t know the situation. "Baby, the party starts in the evening. I and Dad will meet the guests downstairs and update you. Alright?"

    Honestly, Zane found his mother busier than before. He had to share her with Alvin and there was lots of work for her. However, he obediently agreed and went to y video games in his room.

    Anya sighed watching her son who was bing alone in the big house. She wanted to go to her vi so that Zane could feel their presence even while ying games on his own.

    Shaking off her thoughts, she quickly went inside the closet to see Alvin''s dark face. She stood in front of him and popped her brows but he stayed quiet listening to the other side of the call.

    She asked as soon as he hung up the call. "Alvin, what is going on?" She wanted to make sure there was no trouble. If any, she will have to act immediately.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Alvin watched Anya who was burying her panicking nerves. He knows how she will react as soon as he tells her. Could he ask her to rest at home and he would handle it?

    No. She wouldn''t listen to him. He couldn''t help but wonder if his troubling life would affect her career and her award.

    He picked up her towel and started pressing her wet hair to remove the dampness. He uttered, looking at her speechless. "Mr. Wilson has written an amazing script."

    Anya tilted her head as her expression slowly morphed into coldness. The culprit was found. She wants the script.

    Alvin knows she will run out as soon as he leaves her. So he made her sit on the dressing chair and blow-dried her hair, ignoring her squinted eyes.

    "My dear husband, aren''t you too cool?" She couldn''t believe he was drying her hair without bothering about the situation out there.

    Does he have everything under his control? But his expression said otherwise when he was speaking with Rob.

    Alvin smirked at her words. His charm had cunningness before it disappeared. He wasn''t just taking care of his wife, he was putting up ns to destroy J, Wilson, and Starlight to no return.

    He countered his wife''s words, "You learned it toote, my dear wife." His low deep voice was worthy of admiration.

    Anya abruptly stood up and turned around. She wanted to show dominance against her husband. So she stood on the dressing chair making him crane his neck.

    "Alvin Matthews, are you going to tell me, or should I go downstairs and figure it out?"

    Her worry in goofy grumpy dominance, Alvin stopped ying her with words. Wrapping his arm around her waist, he settled her on hisp as he sat on the dressing chair. "There is an arrest warrant issued in my name."

    Anya''s expression changed. Her mind needed just a second to think through that it was a holiday for two days and Alvin won''t get bail. So she has to invalidate the evidence that was used to issue the warrant.

    She said confidently, "I will handleбн it." Her voice trailed when Alvin tugged her back to sit on hisp.

    Alvin noticed her getting irritated so he quickly cooled her down. "I have the anticipatory bail." He softly shrugged.

    Rob was calling him repeatedly to ask if he should call the advocate Abbot to use the anticipatory bail or have a different n in mind.

    Anya settled back on hisp as her heart slowly rested at ease. She discerned Alvin and hiswyer expected something to happen and were prepared beforehand.

    Her lips arced in amusement. "Alvin Matthews, you are devious!" Anya eximed, shaking her head at Alvin''s talent to plot.

    Directly announcing J and Alvin brings nothing to Wilson but hatred and shame. So greedy Wilson was bound to n something against Alvin.

    Nheless, Alvin had guessed Wilson would try to take advantage of J''s situation and prepared beforehand.

    While Wilson was thinking that he had everything under his control, Alvin was sharpening his knife.

    Shaking her head to distract from the arrogant smile of her husband, Anya demanded the response to know the reason behind the arrest warrant, "What did Wilson do?" The bail wasn''t the solution.

 Chapter 430 Richness Attracts Trouble

    Rob was pinching between his brows. He was getting agitated and the couple was nowhere to be seen even after he conveyed the situation. The cops were getting annoyed as he didn''t allow them to step upstairs to arrest Alvin.

    They had the anticipatory bail but using it had an adverse effect on thepany and Alvin''s reputation than being helpful to Alvin. They need to handle the situation meticulously or else Skrk will be affected by these unending troubles directed toward Alvin.

    ''Ringбн Ringбн'' Rob checked his mobile screen and nced at the cops who were forced to drink coffee. shing an awkward apologetic smile, he went aside to answer Ean''s call.

    [What the duckбн New drama every day. Does your boss think of me as a Public rtion agent? What the duck should I say to the preservationmittee?] Ean burst into mes on the other end.

    Skr was at the final stage signing the projects with the preservationmittee of Narnia. They had almost bagged hundreds of millions worth of projects to conserve and revamp the old museum and centuries-old pce of Narnia and also build a contemporary museum.

    Alvin and Anya being in the legal cases and discussed in the news channels would bring up Skr''s name repeatedly. Thus the governmentmittee could call off the deal.

    Rob could hear the faint noises of the female newsreader from Ean''s side. Although Ean sounded annoyed at Alvin''s nonstop troublesome events in Narnia, Ean was undoubtedly worried for Alvin. So Rob didn''t respond and waited for Ean to remove his frustration so that Ean could go and fake some smiles for themittee people.

    Ean bleated some more time before he calmed down. Then he sneered, [Living in fear!? My foot. Wilson is something to lodge a stalking case on Alvin.]

    Rob''s unamused voice followed to respond to Ean, "We indeed sent people to monitor J Wilson''s movements." That''s the reason there was a warrant to arrest Alvin.

    ''Pfft''

    Ean choked on his coffee at the other end and coughed hard. There was a moment of silence due to disbelief. The next second, Rob pulled his mobile away when Ean burst into another round of furiousints.

    Rob heard the footsteps and saw Alvin alighting the stairs, hand in hand with Anya. Alvin was expressionless and Anya was distant. There was no panic or anger but their reaction was colder and more oppressing.

    Rob''s eyes shifted to the cops who stood up. He expected the cops to speak with Alvin but they saluted and greeted Anya, "Officer Owen."

    Rob: "..."

    There was a brief pause in Anya''s reaction before she nodded identifying the cop as her subordinate for her first independent mission, "Captain Richard," Then she added inly, "You may call me Mrs. Matthews or Owen." She meant to say she had resigned.

    Rob silently watched Anya check the warrant and the cops admired the delicatedy forgetting their displeasure. He realized the cops were silent for so long because they knew Alvin was Anya''s husband.

    His eyes went to Alvin who was pretending to be under the protection of his wife and following her diligently. If Rob didn''t know how sly Alvin was, he would have believed his sight.

    Well, Rob wasn''t surprised either. Anya was an expert in her field and Alvin could only drop his guard down if Anya was taking charge of the situation.

    Anya had heard the whole situation from Alvin. Alvin was in trouble for keeping people behind J, however, it wasn''t as serious as Wilson was pretending to be.

    Folding the paper, she inly stated, "I will bring my husband." - to the police station.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Captain Richard and the lieutenant looked at each other. Anya didn''t deny Alvin keeping people behind J. However, they have to arrest Alvin just like any other criminal. They have already respected Anya and waited so long.

    Captain Richard tried to interject hoping Anya wouldn''t give them a hard time. Since the Hill Valley was the posh well-maintained regency, there were no media reporters. However, there will be a crowd at the station house. "Butбн"

    Anya shoved the paper into an envelope and stated as if she had no emotions and the situation didn''t matter to her. "Fourth point, Section 354D. Stalking.-- Any man who in the particr circumstances such conduct was reasonable and justified."

    Meeting the Captain''s gaze, Anya added, "Reason for the action: J Collins Wilson gave birth to my husband." She purposefully didn''t mention J as a mother.

    There was a time she hoped she could bring Alvin and J closer but J lost every ounce of respect from Anya.

    Captain Richard and the lieutenant: "..."

    Anya legitimized Alvin''s actions, "Justification for the action: My husband is simply rich." Richness attracts trouble. So she stated the fact while hiding the truth.

    Rob had to look away to stop himself from smiling orughing at her way of dealing. The messy thoughts in his head cleared out seeing Anya atmand.

    Alvin adored his wife. He might be sly but his Goofball was too smart and ys with thews on the tips of her fingers. If not the hacker, or officer, she could be a sessfulw practitioner. Wouldn''t she?

    Captain Richard was speechless. They had no idea J was the birth mother of Alvin. If they knew it, the stalking case would have held no value as they would need a valid reason for a son to stalk his mother. The warrant was issued because J was a celebrity, stalked by a man.

    Anya passed the copy of the arrest warrant to Rob as she continued, "I want Mr. and Mrs. Wilson to be questioned separately at the police station." She wants to see the entertainment queen and her husband''s performance on their script.

    Captain Richard still felt novel to work around Anya who was too swift with her actions. From the confidence and look Anya had, he knew the case was going to take an ugly turn for Wilson.

    "Mrs. Wilson is being escorted back to the city by cops." With the warrant being partially invalidated, Richard agreed to Anya, "Mrs. Matthews, please follow us right behind."

    Anya nodded, "Thank you. Give me five minutes." Then she patted Alvin, "Call Zane downstairs."

    Alvin dropped a message to Zane''s Ipad. His eyes followed his wife who elegantly walked like ady into the hallway until the cops'' eyes could reach her. Then she sprinted which brought an alluring smile to his face. ''Goofball.''

    Nevertheless, his smile disappeared soon. His wife should have been smiling in satisfaction while snuggling in his arms or being mischievous around him instead of dealing with the mindless schemes.

    Yes, he did expect this day but those people had a chance to live their life without disturbing his little family. Neither Casper nor J seemed to understand it.

    It''s time that they end everything once and for all.

 Chapter 431 Confident Or Over-Confident?

    Taking advantage of J''s name and fame, Wilson smugly watched the cops who were going to detain Alvin Matthews. He had two ns to trap Alvin and he was delighted that the first n worked out.

    Considering Alvin''s anger and J''s anxiety, J''s tendency to go extreme, and Alvin''s dominance to stay ten steps ahead, Wilson was more than certain that Alvin would keep an eye on J. Hence he devised the n ordingly.

    On the previous day, after meeting the CEO of Starlight to arrange a press conference, Wilson went straight to see the deputy chief of police.

    He hadined as there was a stalker who was constantly keeping an eye on J and that was frightening both of them.

    Yes, his n was simr to manager ire''s. ire wanted J to be a victim of Gianna and Casper but they wouldn''t have gotten anything in return.

    Thus Wilson was making J a victim of Alvin''s autocracy. In return, Wilson will make sure he won''tck money for his whole life.

    Little did he know overconfidence sinks the ship.

    Nevertheless,ining to the cops wasn''t enough. Finding the stalker in the crowd of the capital city was impossible as there was no clue about the stalker. Utmost, the cops could provide security to J.

    Fusing his ns, Wilson informed the cops that J was going to a farmhouse to rest and rx before her next project. Then he suggested that the cops shouldn''t follow J. Instead, they should station at remote ces and keep an eye on vehicles that follow J''s car to the farmhouse.

    J was a celebrity for decades and had numerous fans. The cops assumed Wilson was just too experienced in the situation and suggested them.

    Thus a ck sedan was caught trailing J to the farmhouse. Although the men in the ck sedan didn''t reveal any name, Wilson kept advising the cops to track their call record and the trace reached Robertson, Alvin''s secretary, a foreigner in Narnia. Whereas Wilson directed the attention to Alvin as Rob works on Alvin''smands.

    Even though the Deputy Chief of police wanted to contact Anya Owen, J''s fanbase was huge. The deputy chief didn''t want to disturb the wrong crowd and create havoc in the nation. Hence he proceeded with the legal process.

    Wilson stood up with a relieved expression and shook hands with the deputy. "Thank you for your timely actions, Deputy Warner." Wilson continued to follow his script.

    Confused, Deputy Warner uneasily looked at Wilson. He had worked with Anya only once. Taking her personality, she might be high-handed and cold but he was sure she wouldn''t be arrogant or ask for uwful favor using her connections. Thus he was undisturbed to some extent.

    However, he couldn''t stop himself from doubting the whole situation and how Wilson didn''t get a wink of sleep and kept the whole team on their toes until they got an arrest warrant in Alvin''s name.

    He could understand if a young man gets obsessed with a young artist and stalks her crazily. But Alvin?

    Alvin was wealthy. He had a young, beautiful wife, and an adorable son. If he still fancies a woman, shouldn''t it be a young and seductive woman?

    J was old, losing her charm, fading behind the entertainment screen. Neither she nor her family was rich enough to be of any advantage to Alvin.

    So why would Alvin Matthews, a businessman mindlessly stalk a celebrity who was hitting fifty soon?

    It was baseless to ept it as a crime. Thus he directly asked Wilson "Mr. Wilson, I don''t understand one thing. Why would Alvin Matthews, leave his all work, neglect his family''s legal case and stalk your wife? It doesn''t make any sense."

    He paused when he noticed a slight change in Wilson''s expression. He could let the team handle the case. He was being careful because of Anya. She might be young and her experience might be less in years but she is terrific.

    He wasn''t ready to look into her steely gray eyes, which would silently question his intelligence and experience. So he continued to put his suspicion on the whole situation instead of Wilson. He wondered if Robertson was betraying Alvin or if Alvin was being targeted.

    Deputy Warner added, "Alvin Matthews doesn''t have a media or entertainmentpany to send paparazzi." In any way, there was no reason for Alvin to stalk J.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Wilson could sense suspicion in the tone of Deputy Warner. He had sounded panicky all night so that they would take action without thinking. He had argued with them to arrest Alvin and lodged aint against Alvin.

    He couldn''t let his n fail now. He didn''t want to add more lies as there were twists in the story. So he took a few seconds and nned his move.

    His relieved expression looked puzzled with frowns and pursed lips. He hummed for a few seconds as if thinking hard. He loudly breathed out while shaking his head, "I don''t understand it either. We will have to ask him." He sounded curious yet calm.

    He shrugged and repeated his words to indicate he was leaving, "Thank you for your cooperation, Deputy Warner."

    Deputy Warner hadn''t doubted Wilson from the beginning as he was J''s husband. So he stopped stressing Wilson about it. It was their task to find the truth, "It''s our duty, Mr. Wilson." He responded.

    Deputy Warner also left his office after Wilson who was answering the media reporters'' questions. He can''t afford to say anything against or in favor of anybody. So he avoided the reporters to do the investigation first before the crowd gathers and starts the rampage.

    ----------

    In the Range Rover,

    After getting fresh in the penthouse, Wilson was driving to the Starlight to attend the press conference when his mobile started ringing.

    He simpered looking at ire''s call. That wasn''t the call he was waiting for. She was just an artist agent with no power in hand. So he ignored it

    Shortly, there was another call. CEO Starlight was on the disy screen. It was perfect timing as Wilson''s script. He answered the call and greeted in a taunting voice, "Good Morning, CEO Sir."

    Nevertheless, the other end wasn''t so calm after watching the news, [What the duck is going?] He roared, [Mr. Wilson, this was your n, wasn''t it? How dare you use me for your personal agenda?]

    Wilson had thought the CEO to be very slow to discern the situation or get tricked by him again. Since the CEO guessed it right, he didn''t y dumb anymore. [Yes, you are right.]

    He slowly pulled the car aside and took his mobile. He sent the recorded call audio to the CEO while listening to the aggressive CEO.

    [I''ll sue you for exploiting me. I- I will reveal your truth.] The CEO stammered in rage. J wasn''t worth it for him to go against Alvin or the Matthews family. He will save himself rather than get himself in trouble.

    Wilson mockinglyughed upon hearing the threat. He was aware of what the CEO thought of J. Hence he was prepared. He said between hisughter, "Why don''t you check your mobile?" Then he continued tough while the CEO fell silent.

    Wilson turned grave after a few seconds. His tone was threatening when he said through his teeth, "If I go down, you and yourpany will go down with me. It''s better for you that you listen to me."

    [I dare you...] The CEO roared at the other end. He couldn''t believe the harmless conversation between him and J could be used as if they were in the n with Wilson.

    "Heh!?" Wilson sniggered at the man. He was confident that the CEO would be afraid of getting implicated in the release of the audio.

    [Do you think Alvin Matthews will fall for your lousy trick? He will destroy you.] The CEO argued. More than Wilson, his ultimate worry was the Matthews family and Anya Owen.

    Wilson rolled his eyes. Alvin slipped the moment he sent men to trail J. He was confident he would win his game.

 Chapter 432 Makes & Breaks

    Infuriated and clueless, Jordan, CEO of starlight was pacing in his office. He just wanted to be off the radar of the Matthews family.

    What if Alvin was having a legal battle with his family? Alvin was still Matthews. Which family doesn''t haveplications? They might fight, but they could also be one. Jordan didn''t want to be a scapegoat between all these.

    ire was brainstorming to find the solution to the trouble. She had repeatedly tried to make J understand thating clean was the best and only choice they had. J didn''t ept her suggestion.

    However, ire was cent percent sure J wasn''t cooperating with Wilson or his absurd n. "Mr. Wilson must have fooled J too." With a hint of worry, she muttered in Jordan''s office room.

    Jordan scowled at ire for speaking for J. "I''m giving you the sry. Who the duck are you working for?" He didn''t care what was going to happen with J''s career. All he cared about was protecting himself and thepany.

    For the man who bought twenty percent of the Matthews Industries, Starlight was like a window shopping toy. Jordan wasn''t going to lose thepany to Matthews Industries or Skrk.

    ire was startled by hearing Jordan. It was the first time she saw their calm and collected CEO, enraged and swearing at people. She could understand how Jordan was feeling after the betrayal.

    J was a good friend for many years but ire can''t follow J and give up on her career. She could only pity J who didn''t listen to her.

    ire started considering if Jordan was going to drop J from thepany but Wilson could use the same audio to threaten Jordan. Simrly, they couldn''t threaten Wilson.

    Should she try to convince J?

    Will J speak against her husband?

    ire scoffed to herself. J didn''t leave her husband when he lost his productionpany and became a verbally abusive husband and an alcohol addict. J drained her whole life savings to pay her husband''s millions of debt and buried the news of her husband.

    J had stopped living her life and showing the world that she had a perfect life. Why would she reveal her husband''s evil schemes?

    If J supports her husband, would J go down with her husband?

    But the chances of J going against her husband were nearly impossible. She would rather show the world as evil and pretend to have a perfect life.

    ire felt her head throb. She pressed her forehead and stopped thinking of gaining J''s support or proving Wilson wrong. She stood up and suggested to Jordan, "CEO Jordan, we have three choices. Go to the cops, or Meet Alvin Matthews or let''s pretend like we know nothing."

    Hiding the truth and lying would onlyplicate things. Meeting Alvin wasn''t easy. So going to the cops and revealing everything seemed better for ire. ire hoped Jordan could understand that.

    However, Jordan wasn''t in a state to trust somebody or believe in anything good. He countered, "What if that bastard uses the audio and mes everything on us?" After all, it was his farmhouse.

    ire could see the fear in Jordan. She wouldn''t lose anything so she was brave to suggest it. However, Jordan would lose the most in the situation if Wilson seeds in pushing me.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After a pause, she asked with all due respect for his opinion and choice, "What do you suggest, CEO Jordan?"

    The press conference was arranged to announce J''s connection with Alvin with a lie that J was under the weather after hearing about her grandson''s attempt to kidnap.

    Now that the news of Alvin stalking J was the hot news of the morning, it was clear Wilson''s n was different all along. So they need to cancel the press conference if they are going against Wilson.

    Jordan was smart enough to discern that Wilson asked for the press conference to speak against Alvin. It was never about revtion. If he tried to stop the press conference, wouldn''t Wilson turn against him instead of Alvin?

    Jordan''s eyes widened. Fighting back was a bad idea. He couldn''t take the risk. So he chose to be passive, "Let''sy down. We-we will pretend like we have no idea." There was uncertainty in his decision so he tried to convince himself.

    If somebody asks about a farmhouse, he could just say, he lent the keys to the farmhouse to rx on holidays. Alvin wouldn''t doubt him, would he?

    He wasn''t going against Wilson. So he won''t be angering Wilson so his audio will be safe, won''t it?

    ire looked at Jordan for a moment and sighed. She epted his decision and hoped J won''t pull everyone down with her. She gave a subtle nod and added, "I will see how I could control the damage. I suggest we hold back publishing any statements from thepany." She was much moreposed.

    Jordan approved her suggestion and waved his hand to send her. Every minute was painstakingly long for him with the fear of getting implicated in Wilson''s game.

    ....

    ire clenched her teeth looking at the crowd in front of thepany. They had invited only ten reporters who were working directly with thepany. Due to the new trending search, there weren''t just reporters from all mediapanies, J''s fans and random people were also there. She wouldn''t be surprised if Wilson has a hand in gathering the crowd.

    Swallowing her pride, she dialed Wilson''s second time. As she expected, Wilson rejected the call. "Assh013."

    A man strode to ire hurriedly and asked, watching the crowd downstairs, "Manager ire, should we arrange the press conference in the main auditorium?"

    They won''t be able to fit even half of the reporters in a general hall. There will be uncontroblemotion if they allow only a few reporters so they had no choice but to y along Wilson, "We should." She sighed and forced a smile on her face turning to the man, "Thank you."

    Suddenly there was an uproar from downstairs. ire spotted J''s Range Rover between the crowd. She couldn''t believe Wilson wasing through the main entrance instead of going straight to the parking lot.

    Starlight security had to reach the car to get Wilson out of the car and get him inside the walls. She sneered watching Wilson''s effort and his acting of a responsible husband to get maximum public attention.

    Watching Wilson''s fakeness, rie realized how money makes and breaks people. The man who admired his wife dearly was jealous of his wife for her sess. The woman who was proud of her husband couldn''t trust him anymore.

 Chapter 433 The Fake Society

    Painting the face with a forced smile, ire shook Wilson''s hand in front of the crowd. At the ss wall, the cameramen clicked pictures nonstop to catch even the slightest changes.

    "Haaбн. I like that smile on your face." Wilson said sarcastically as he continued to sh the fake smile.

    ire clenched her teeth but immediatelyposed. She never had to act, cover-up, or lie about anything for J''s career or behavior. Frankly, she was the best artist she could ever get to work with.

    Nobody is perfect, J wasn''t perfect either. J''s w was her reluctance to ept her firstborn and she slowly became one in the fake society.

    "Mr. Wilson, you were a good man." ire tried to remind him who he was so that Wilson could realize what he was doing was wrong. "Why are you doing these?" There was a hint of exhaustion in her tone. If not J, she was tired of Wilson''s pretending behavior in the past few years.

    Wilson''s expression stiffened upon hearing ire. True, he was a gentleman, a good businessman who admired J. He was well respected in the industry. But when he went bankrupt, he had seen the same faces avoiding him, faking their words and talking rubbish behind his back. He had learned that money earns respect and a ce in the world.

    His voice sharpened and he said through his teeth, "Time for the press conference." Then he turned and went towards the waiting room.

    ire breathed out slowly before instructing the security staff, "Make sure there is no unnecessary crowd in the auditorium." She checked the time and added, "There is still half an hour. No need to hurry and cause amotion."

    Under the numerous eyes, she pretended to be hurrying upstairs to get something. She just wanted to avoid sitting with Wilson and get herself riled up.

    If the half an hour was painstakingly long for some, it went in a blink of an eye for others. The cameramen were positioned around the hall, especially at the tform. The reporters were sitting orderly while some of them were busy discussing with others creating a buzz in the auditorium.

    Everyone fell silent when the heavy soundproof door opened. The cameras started to sh on Wilson and ire who went on the tform and sat on the two chairs present.

    ire got close to the microphone to switch it on and greeted the people beforeing to the point, "I request you all to ask questions one after the other. Mr. Wilson will respond to each one. Thank you." Turning off the microphone, she sat back, with little to no intention of joining the nest of lies.

    A reporter received the microphone and questioned, "Mr. Wilson, is it true Alvin Matthews, president of Skr, was stalking your wife?"

    Wilson responded with a subtle nod and added words, "That''s right." He didn''t want to get unnecessarily angry so he sounded sad. So that they don''t criticize him when he reveals Alvin being his stepson.

    Wilson frowned when his voice didn''t sound through the speakers. He switched off and on and tried to speak into the microphone again, "That''s right." But the voice didn''t reach the audience.

    Slowly buzzing in the auditorium started. ire cued a man to look into the problem. The technical team rushed up the tform. In less than a minute, they found the microphones weren''t working out of the blue.

    Wilson growled at ire, "You did this, didn''t you?"

    ire: "бн"

    ire was as clueless as others. The technical team failed to understand the problem. One rushed out to get a spare microphone set and another one checked the controller. Little did they know, the connection was broken at the speakers.

    Wilson tried to bury his frustration. He has to y ording to the script. J would arrive by the end of the press conference. He can''t let her face the media.

    Wilson stood up and went to the edge of the diaz. The crowd fell silent and heard Wilson scream his response, "Yes, Alvin Matthewsбн."

    ''Tshhбн'' The lights went out at once and everything fell into pitch darkness.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Gasps'' There were loud gasps from people without understanding what was going on.

    First to discern the situation was ire. Her eyes widened recalling what she had read about Anya Owen. Her hands flew on her mouth and turned to the door. She was expecting Anya and Alvin to enter through the door.

    Wilson roared which went unnoticed by the noise, "What is going on?"

    The door opened bringing the beam of light into the darkness. Slowly people lit up the shlights on their mobile as if there was a concern going on.

    The man in a security uniform announced as loud as he could, "The short circuit in the building. It will take time to fix."

    However, ire''s heart continued to pick up speed, feeling everything ominous. She felt a cold run down her spine thinking of different consequences. Neither Anya nor Alvin is easygoing.

    ''Thud.'' Startled, ire jumped on her seat when Wilson mmed his hands on the table and red at her with burning rage, "How dare you dy the press conference?"

    ire was rendered speechless. Out of all the methods she could have thought to dy the press conference, the short circuit in the building wasn''t on her list.

    There were artists training day and night in the building, photoshoots, and the PR team working on negative news. Why would she affect their hard work?

    Controlling herself from pping the man, "Mr. Wilson, do you really think I have the power to do this?" She sneered and leaned back on the chair.

    Wilson wondered if it was Jordan, CEO of Starlight. He pulled his mobile out and also dialed the number. Before his call could get through, there were studs of the boots that screeched the noise to silence.

    ire''s jaws dropped looking at the cops at the door. She assumed Anya solved theplex situation and the cops were there to arrest Wilson.

    The cops easily spotted Wilson and proceeded to the tform. The cop in lead spoke monotonously, "Mr. Wilson, you will have toe with us for questioning."

    ire was disappointed that Wilson would be just questioned. Whereas Wilson gritted his teeth. If he goes with the cops, the press conference will be dyed.

    J would try her all to hide her dirty secret so she would take the case back and even apologize publicly to end the matter. He can''t let that happen.

    He shed an apologetic smile that wasn''t really visible due to the low light, "I wille in a few minutes."

    The cops looked at the reporters capturing their pictures. He slowly shifted his position and snickered, "Mr. Wilson, do you really think Ms. Owen would let you have your way?" Captain David rolled his eyes.

    David was on patrol when he got a call to bring Wilson. Since he checked thetest news, he could easily guess Anya was behind the darkness that started in Wilson''s life. Well, he blindly believed Alvin was innocent and Anya was protecting her husband.

    Wilson nched at David''s words. Alvin''s men had indeed followed J. Shouldn''t Anya juggle between influential people to release Alvin?

    Shouldn''t she be ashamed of her husband for causing trouble?

 Chapter 434 Dont Disturb

    Wilson might not be awyer but he knew he should cooperate with the cops regarding the case. He might stay silent but refusing would result in serious actions.

    He tried to reason so that he could have the press conference, "If it''s for questioning, why can''t you do it in a room here?" He was indifferent, without giving into fright.

    David had seen two kinds of people. One who knows thew, who pretended to know thew. Wilson belonged to the second category and he looked too calm to believe.

    David rose his brows. Looking at the situation of the malfunctioning microphone, and power outage, he was pretty sure Anya or somebody was trying to stop the press conference.

    Well, he wasn''t leading the case so he had no right to question Wilson and Wilson wasn''t in the position to demand his questioning at his ce.

    "Mr. Wilson, are you teaching us our work?" David questioned, standing calmer than the man in front. He had the whole world of patience to y if Wilson wanted.

    Wilson gritted his teeth when he realized that he had no room for negotiation. He was the one whoined, why was he being summoned for questioning?

    "You f*бн" Wilson swallowed down his bubbling anger. He was the husband of the victim there. If he gets angry without cooperating with the cops, he will be one of the suspects.

    However, if he fails to have this press conference, his n would go out of his hands. The oue could be anything. So he held himself back from swearing at the man.

    "I will receive my wife ande with her to the station." By that time, he would be done with the press conference. He just needs five to ten minutes, and instead of answering the question, he will voluntarily speak of the situation he created.

    The cop behind David scrutinized Wilson who wasn''t eager to know about the case, instead, he was in a hurry to have the press conference. He tly responded, "Mrs. J Wilson will be escorted to the police station directly."

    Wilson: "бн"

    His heart thundered in his chest. He wanted to meet J first so that he could either calm her or threaten her to y his game. He hadn''t told her anything yet as there was ady cop with J and J would panic in the car.

    The second cop nced at David who didn''t tell the reason they learned over the phone call. He chose to voice it to Wilson who stood frozen. "Mr. Wilson, a son secretly protecting his mother isn''t a sin." They didn''t understand what it meant until they discerned that Alvin''s biological mother was J.

    The second cop looked at Alvin''s striking face and shook his head. "So much drama in his life." He muttered about Alvin''s back-to-back news from a week ago. This series of events became a marketing strategy for Skr. It became a brand before itpletely flexed in the industry.

    Sometimes it leads one to wonder if everything was Alvin''s mind-blowing nning. Because he has everything under his control.

    David brushed off his thoughts. He pointed at the door, "Mr. Wilson, please cooperate with us."

    ? Wilson wanted to be the one who reveals about Alvin and J. The public would receive it as he speaks. J is a helpless mother and Alvin is a dictator pursuing his revenge.

    If everything goes out of hand, he will give up on money and push the me on Alvin saying thetter does as he wants without considering their opinion.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He was certain that he had a foolproof n. So he turned to ire and informed her, "Postpone the press conference to the afternoon." Then he reluctantly followed the cops as if he was a willing party.

    ire: "бн"

    She was sitting there for a good few seconds when the reporters were shooting their questions at once. She didn''t know if she should help Je out of this or just worry about thepany.

    иCиCиCиCиCиC

    In Rolls Royce Phantom,

    Rob drove the car behind the cops while Alvin had his breakfast and Anya was busy with herptop. He couldn''t believe Anya wanted to drop Alvin so that Alvin could have breakfast.

    Alvin was done with his breakfast but Anya hadn''t touched hers. Reaching herptop, he tried to convince her, "Little Donut, have your breakfastбн"

    His voice trailed when Anya frowned hard and shed him daggers through her steely gray eyes. He paused and read the invisible big bold words on her face, ''Don''t disturb me.''

    Taking herptop back, Anya curtly responded, "Network is unstable on the wheels." A small dy or distraction could leave traces when hacking. She least wanted Wilson to make use of it against them.

    Honestly, Alvin wanted to shut theptop and hand her breakfast to eat. She doesn''t have to worry so much when he could get out of detention without the need for proof. Nevertheless, he behaved, or else his Wild Cat will break thatptop on his head.

    "Breatheбн" He whispered seeing her hold her breath repeatedly to focus on her work. He should have learned hacking while helping her learn it.

    Anya unconsciously took a breath but held it again. Alvin watched his wife''s serious profile and kept reminding her to breathe. He could have helped her.

    He had seen her working on the PSR ship case. She might look serious while working but her body wouldn''t be tense. Thus it was easy for him to deduce, there was fear of something happening to him, even if she was confident to handle the situation, even when she knew he could get away with all this.

    He was proud that she was good at what she does. At the same time, he just wants her to enjoy, throw her silly tantrums, and be spoiled. His messy life had ruined her vacation.

    His fingers gently pushed her hair lock behind when her lips curled into a wicked smile. However, that smile didn''tst long. Her lips slowly curled down, her supple pink lips shrunk to a faint pout as her face became small.

    He knew the reason. Pushing theptop away, he pulled her onto hisp and embraced her. Just little things were enough to make her excited and also gloomy. "Goofball." His gentle voice made her arms wrap tighter around him.

    He was expecting her to say something emotional orin but she murmured, "I''m hungry."

    Alvin flicked her forehead. She could only be at ease if she handles the situation instead of his team. So he focused on feeding her before they could reach the police station and she got busy.

 Chapter 435 Her Safety

    At the police station,

    Anya watched the crowd, holding the signs against Alvin. When there are smart people, there are also fools. Instead of enjoying their Christmas Eve, without waiting for a police statement, they harbor hatred for the man they didn''t even know.

    Well, what could she expect from the people who don''t even know the true colors of the celebrity they were supporting?

    Her eyes brushed over and halted at the reporters who were taking pictures before they could even get out of the car. There was another group who were trying to shove the microphone towards the car, ready to demand responses to their questions.

    Anya was always behind the scenes during these kinds of situations. Her assisting cops handled these situations. Although Alvin didn''t make any uneptable mistakes, she understood how overwhelming it was for people to face this kind of situation.

    Her eyes halted on her husband. Alvin never had to face the reporters as Rob and Ean were there to take care of it. Yet, he was sitting there as if the crowd andmotion outside the car weren''t against him.

    Didn''t it matter to him?

    They were stepping into the police station again and again because of two people. One who gave his sperm and another one who gave her egg. One who paid for his education and another one who carried him in her womb. Ones who should be called his parents.

    Alvin turned to Anya, feeling her eyes on him. Other than guessing somethingplex going on in her mind, he couldn''t read her unwavering gaze. He slid his fingers to her palm and found it cold. Rubbing it gently between his palms, he asked her, "What''s wrong?" His soothing low voice sounded in the car.

    Anya''s soft voice immediately followed after him as if she waited for him to ask that question, "Let me y this game."

    The result of this situation will indirectly affect Gianna''s case. She would never let Gianna slip off thew after the attempt to kidnap her son.

    Alvin paused at her words. The car came to a halt. The cops and Skrk security were struggling to push the people away from the car so that the two could get out of the car to get inside the station.

    Alvin realized Anya''s aim wasn''t as simple as proving him faultless. He will be interrogated even if he has anticipatory bail and Anya could do as she wants during that time. Instead, she was asking him, so that he doesn''t put his n into action.

    He wasn''t going to stop her. Instead, "Then ruin them." He gave her the goal. "By the end of the day." He added the deadline. He didn''t want to waste another day dealing with the despicable people.

    Rob nced behind right when Anya coldly smiled. Her eyes glinted sharply and she added confidently, "I like challenges."

    ''Knock, knockбн'' The knocks on the window caught the trio''s attention. The three got down the carry simultaneously.

    Alvin instructed Rob ignoring the crowd, "Her safety," was their priority.

    "Noted," Rob responded by the time Anya went around the car to reach Alvin.

    The crowd was stunned for a moment, watching the couple hand in hand, with their gaze in front, head held high, confident in every movement, and walking as if they were on a red carpet.

    Anya wasyering a leather jacket on a high-neck gray finely knitted sweater, paired with ck denim. Her bold look waspleted with ck shimmering party boots.

    Whereas Alvin was in the navy blue trench coatyering on the white hoodie. He hadpleted hisid-back look with jeans and white canvas shoes. Both looked as though they were brought to the station when they were enjoying the holiday.

    Finding no line of worry or guilt on their faces, some were swooning over the man who smirked looking at the ice queen next to him.

    "You are going to ept the truth," Anya told him. She didn''t want the situation to turnplex as Rob was doing something. She didn''t want lies.

    Anya turned to Alvin and met his amused gaze. Probably he discerned her n, yet she added, "Then you could remain silent." So that he doesn''t get irritated by the cops.

    Inside the office, Anya watched Alvin taken away to the interrogation room. Starlight wasn''t far, Wilson should arrive anytime soon. She turned to the lieutenant to ask about J, her eyes fell on the deputy chief of the locality. She identified him and noted he was baffled but conceded his expression.

    "Officer-" He paused to correct himself and calm down looking into her undisturbedposition. She wasn''t angry or worried. That was weird, "Ms. Owen, is J Wilson the biological mother of Alvin Matthews?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Mother!?'' Anya had tried to understand J and herplication for never epting Alvin. As she got to know more and more about J''s behavior towards Alvin, being a woman, a daughter, and a mother, Anya was disgusted to call J, the mother of her husband. But it was a fact.

    She greeted him for his position, for his experience, and the age, "Deputy Warner." And chose to remain silent for his question.

    Now she was the wife of the man they arrested. They should verify her words instead of following her lead. She would let them investigate so that nobody ever gets the chance to say she used her influence.

    Nevertheless, Warner stood in shock understanding the silent response as she didn''t deny it. He took some time to analyze the whole situation. Since the men who followed J didn''t harm her, they could only warn Alvin and try to know the reason behind his actions.

    A question bugged him, "Isn''t Mr. Wilson aware of your husband''s identity?" Warner questioned as Wilson didn''t mention Alvin as his stepson even once.

    Anya remained silent again. Her response to that question wasn''t important. Yet Warner was deducing the truth by her silence.

    His face darkened when he earned another round of silence. Anya had no reason to lie. If Wilson hid the important fact from the cops, it only meant Wilson was manipting the cops for his agenda.

    He had many questions to ask Anya but she wouldn''t respond. She wouldn''t let their investigation be based on her words. He signaled a cop to reach him and instructed firmly, "I want every information about Mr. Wilson on my table." He was personally going to shove that man behind the bars. "Quick."

    Before the cop could leave, Anya asked him politely, "If I may know, where is J Wilson?"

    Warner cued the cop to get to work and pointed at his office for her, "Ady cop and a police vehicle are safely escorting J Wilson. They will be here in fifteen minutes." He updated her.

    Anya paused in front of the door, "Thank you, Deputy Warner. I will wait here." She pointed at the waiting room.

    Warner shook his head in resignation. She was always uptight, never talking a word extra, and always distant. She could have used her influence yet she was willing to be a general public.

    Nevertheless, he reasoned, "I couldn''t let a presidential awardee sit outside and get photographed." Presidential awardees are always treated with high respect.

    Anya paused for a moment. He would be med for not treating her well. She stepped inside the office with Rob in tow.

    бн

    Wilson entered the station to see Warner following Anya inside the office. The fear continued to bubble in his nerves. Would the cops listen to Anya or Alvin?

    Would they pin me on him? He didn''t think there could be any proof against him.

    He stormed towards the office room. He would threaten them as he will go to the media. J''s fans were enough to pressure the cops.

    David caught Wilson''s arm and directed him toward the interrogation room. "This isn''t your house Mr. Wilson." He just wanted to finish his work and get back to patrolling.

    Wilson struggled to get away from David, "How dare you misbehave with me? I won''t spare you." Uproar in the media against a cop causes suspension of the cop, "You will be suspended."

    David ignored him and nodded at Captain Richard who was leading J''s case. Richard nodded back as a greeting and sneered as he passed by, "Threatening cops is an uwful act."

    Wilson: "бн"

    Why were cops behaving so rudely with him? They treated him respectfully until Anya Owen came. He was gritting teeth when he heard two cops'' discussion, [I can''t believe Alvin Matthews confessed his actions.]

    [No sane person would ept his crime so easily.]

    That put Wilson in a great mood. He had spoken to J, and CEO Jordan would y along. So his confidence skyrocketed. He shrugged off David''s hold and voluntarily went inside the interrogation room.

 Chapter 436 My Wife

    In the Deputy Chief''s office room,

    Once hepleted sorting some files, Warner sat down and ordered coffee for the three. He opened a file on the table as he mused, "It seems... Ms. Owen has solved the case." Or else why would she sit so rxed without worry or panic?

    Considering how swiftly she used to deal with the crime scene and gather evidence, he was sure five years made her a master.

    Wilson was delusional, to assume he had everything under his control when he was against one of the top officers. One should fear facing the officer who was being awarded and Wilson was dumb enough to n against her. What''s more, Wilson had no idea it was an offense to manipte the cops.

    So Warner was double sure Anya was going to destroy Wilson''s life before he made sure Wilson would suffer in the prison.

    Anya inly brushed off the question. "I trust Deputy Warner and your team to solve the case." She will give them the proof when the time is right.

    It''s a pity that Alvin will have to be in the interrogation room for a long time. She could only hope the team gathers evidence against Wilson and releases Alvin.

    She refused to use the anticipatory bail due to the judgemental media writing nasty things about Alvin. This was also a lesson for Alvin to be careful of his actions. They might be strong enough to protect themselves, they shouldn''t let people harm them in any way.

    Warner, who was irked due to Wilson''s game, found himselfughing at her words. She would always double-check the team''s work just to make sure no one was taking her lightly or tricking her or testing her intelligence. Thus Anya trusts nobody but herself.

    Anya pretended to be deaf for theughter. Rob stayed utterly mute while hearing them. He could say Warner had worked with Anya and he highly respects her. Whereas Anya was distant and didn''t use her influence to make things easy for herself.

    This woman wasn''t suited to be a housewife or a dean. Did she really resign? Rob''s suspicion was getting stronger day by day.

    ''Knock, knock...''

    Captain Richard entered the room after knocking on the door. He paused looking at Anya''s back. They don''t discuss the case and its progress in front of the people rted to it.

    He reported when Warner waited for his words without sending Anya out, "Deputy Warner, Alvin Matthews epted that he asked his men to follow J Wilson."

    He nced at Anya who didn''t react to his words. He continued, "Then he was quiet and... asked for his wife." He wondered if Alvin would demand Anya to get him out of the room.

    After all, who would like to sit in the cold interrogation room?

    Anya and Rob: "..."

    Both were sure Alvin was ying around. He had nothing important to say or discuss with Anya.

    Warner looked at Anya whose expression had slightly changed before she looked aloof. Why would Alvin keep his men behind his biological mother?

    Was it for security purposes? Is there something they should know?

    Warner instructed Richard, "Then bring Ms. Owen to her husband." He added as his eyes tried to note any change in expression of Anya, "Not more than ten minutes." Only awyer could stay longer so he kept the rules the same for Anya.

    Richard guided Anya out so Rob went to the waiting area. Rob watched Warner and Richard go to the adjacent room to snoop on the couple''s talk. He pitied the two men and sat down.

    ...

    In the interrogation room,

    Anya heard theint as soon as she entered. "Little Donut, what am I going to do sitting here alone?" His mobile was confiscated, and he couldn''t use hisptop. It was the perfect way to irk him.

    Anya was ready to take care of her childish husband. She went inside to sit in front of him. But Alvin yanked her to hisp and sighed loudly, "I could stay here with you." Snaking his arm around her waist, he watched her lips threatening to arc.

    Anya tried to put on a straight face but chuckled. They were floating in an endless ocean, of course, he could stay with her in a room without gadgets. "Alvin..." She tried to get off hisp but he secured her with his arms, "Stop fooling around."

    Alvin reasoned, "You are my wife." It wasn''t fooling around but romancing his wife.

    Anya forced her smile away hearing his smug voice. She pointed her chin at the door, "Anybody could enter anytime." It would be embarrassing to get caught sitting on hisp in the interrogation room.

    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and used the same reason, "You are my wife, Little Donut." She should be d he didn''t make her straddle him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Anya was tongue-tied. Her husband could be as unreasonable as he could, despite knowing it wasn''t an appropriate ce for them to behave as such.

    She turned to the ss panel on the wall. Alvin wasn''t escorted to the visiting room to meet her. The interrogation room didn''t only have a camera, one could watch and hear them from the monitor room.

    Her chin had just moved to point it out, Alvin used the same reason "Sweetheart, you are my wife."

    Why does he have to hide or mind others?

    It isn''t a crime to romance his wife, is it?

    Anya gave up reasoning with him or being logical. Her soft voice hardened and her finger tugged at his cor, "Alvin Matthews, I will bite you if you don''t..."

    He snickered, "Little Donut, you can''t." He provoked her and hissed when her teeth nipped his cheek.

    Warner and Richard: "..."

    They oddly anticipated the couple to sit opposite each other and discuss like old serious people. They hadn''t expected to see the cold, overbearing, apathetic couple flirt in the interrogation room. They won''t be able to see Anya the same anymore.

    Rob snickered when he caught Warner and Richard exiting the room in a matter of seconds. His boss was very talented in leaving people baffled.

    ...

    In the second interrogation room,

    Richard went to question Wilson. He closed the door watching Wilson. Unlike how Wilson had lost his cool a few minutes back, Wilson was at ease and rxed.

    Richard sat down with a set of papers and asked straight away, "Mr. Wilson, what is your rtionship with Alvin Matthews?"

    Wilson didn''t lie as he had been to the Oasis mansion a few times, "He is my stepson."

    "Stepson!" Richard mused as he leaned back and watched Wilson and his every reaction, "So Mr. Wilson, why did your stepson stalk your wife?"

    Wilson was cool-headed by assuming it was just a protocol before announcing Alvin as the culprit. Instead of answering it, he brushed off the question, "How will I know, Captain Richard? You should ask him."

    Richard nodded. These weren''t the main questions. He was going to trap Wilson in his responses, "Why didn''t you mention your rtion with Alvin Matthews?"

    Wilson was prepared for these questions so he easily responded, "Alvin never had a good rtionship with us. So it must have slipped my mind to mention."

    Of course, they don''t have a good rtionship. Or else why would Wilson bombard them the whole night to arrest Alvin Matthews?

    It was time to confuse Wilson, "Why does Alvin Matthews hate you guys?"

    Wilson furrowed at the question. He was indeed making Alvin a bad guy but the direct question was a bit hard to respond to. "I don''t really know."

    "But I heard the Wilson family doesn''t want to have Alvin." Richard just made it up.

    Wilson felt wronged. Although his intention wasn''t pure, he had tried to get close to Alvin. He said in a spur of a moment, "He isn''t epting us."

    Richard noted the point and asked immediately, "If he doesn''t want to have any association with you, why would he put his men behind J Collins?"

    Shouldn''t Alvin avoid them like a virus?

    Wilson: ???3

    Flustered, beads of cold sweat started appearing on his forehead. He swallowed hard and unawarely rubbed his hands. He stuttered when he tried to respond, "You-You should ask him."

    Richard was skeptical of Wilson and his actions. The more he spoke with Wilson, he was getting convinced that Wilson was trapping Alvin. He was getting curious to know the truth.

 Chapter 437 Party Pooper

    ''If Alvin doesn''t want to have any association with you, why would he put his men behind J Collins?''

    Wilson swallowed hard. The truth was J abandoned Alvin and Wilson never cared about Alvin despite knowing about his existence from the beginning of his rtionship with J.

    Now he was trying to acquaint himself with Alvin because he is broke. He wished to climb thedder back by using Alvin''s money and reputation. He wanted to get the same respect he was getting before.

    Could he tell Richard about it?

    No.

    The truth would easily reveal he was the mastermind behind the situation. He could lie as Alvin was being sadistic.

    Would it be believable enough? Wilson suspected.

    He could only hope that J would listen to him and lie to the cops. Hence he repeated his line, "You should ask him."

    Wilson watched Richard staring at him. He struggled to put on the indifference and blurted out, "Captain Richard, instead of interrogating Alvin, why are you questioning me?"

    Wilson was getting panicked the longer Richard spent time asking questions. Alvin treated him as an air the longer Richard sat in front of Alvin. If Alvin was a culprit, Richard never met a criminal as calm as him. If Alvin was a culprit, no culprit ever epted his doing so swiftly.

    Richard wanted to look at both sides of the coin. Unfortunately, he was suspicious of Wilson instead of the imperious man who didn''t speak a word more.

    "Mr. Wilson, Alvin Matthews has the right to remain silent. If you don''t cooperate we could do nothing." He clearly mentioned Wilson has to put his act together.

    Wilson furrowed hearing Alvin could stay silent. Whereas he was being forced to respond. "U-use different methods." He fiercely suggested the cop beat Alvin.

    Richard controlled himself from rolling his eyes. A cop who beats an used in his custody can be imprisoned and/or suspended or terminated. They could only use force if Alvin attacks them or tries to escape.

    What''s more, Alvin was a son of J and his intention of following J was unknown. Thus Alvin was a suspect under interrogation. They have to release Alvin by evening if they fail to get concrete proof or a statement against Alvin from J.

    However, Richard''s main intention was to ask Wilson to speak the truth. Anyway, he revealed the status of the case, "Mr. Wilson, yourint against Alvin holds no power due tock of justifiable reason for Alvin Matthews to harm your wife, and Alvin Matthews is the son of J Wilson."

    He ced a paper in front of Wilson and continued, "The arrest warrant is invalidatedбн" He didn''t get to say Alvin will be under interrogation until they get a statement from J.

    "What!" Wilson''s eyes widened hearing the arrest warrant was invalidated. He freaked out, "How could you do that?"

    His thoughts ran far and wild thinking of the ways Alvin could destroy his life. He shook his head repeatedly and recalled what he had heard, "Didn''t Alvin ept that he was stalking my wife? He is dangerous." His voice rose.

    Richard: "..."

    Wilson pointed his hand at Richard in disbelief, "Did he buy you all? Is that woman behind all these? Unbelievable." He mmed his hands on the table.

    Richard calmly watched the man getting riled up. Now, they could see Wilson''s aim wasn''t to keep J safe but keep Alvin behind the bars. But why?

    As per the information they received from other police stations, Alvin lived in the Matthews family without any contact with the biological mother. Then why does Wilson dislike Alvin?

    Wilson, who was about to threaten Richard as he will tell the media, bit his tongue and nned again.

    If he keeps insisting that Alvin means harm to J, they would start suspecting him. Before that could happen, or before Alvin could do something, he should go andplete the press conference. Shouldn''t he?<novelnext></novelnext>

    In a panic to get away from the trouble, Wilsonpletely forgot he was doing all of this so that Alvin could offer money and stocks to him in return for taking the case back.

    "I''m sorry, I lost my control. I will let you guys find the truth." Wilson oddly looked calm giving creeps to Richard.

    If Wilson was expecting he could escape with that line, he was wrong. Richard nodded to himself and started his questioning again, "Tell me about J Wilson''s rtionship with Alvin Matthews." He paused and added a specific question, "Did she hide about Alvin Matthews because she had an affair with a married man or because her career will be affected by Alvin Matthews?"

    Both were the truth. The main reason was second. However, Wilson responded as "Casper Matthews drafted an agreement to stay away from Alvin Matthews and never contact him."

    Likewise, Richard asked a few questions rted to J which Wilson handled meticulously, very eager to leave.

    Richard was finding no clue. He considered speaking with others, especially J. So he collected the papers and went to the door. He added before he exited, "That''s it for now. We will call you if needed."

    Wilson didn''t rush to leave. He breathed in relief andposed himself as there were media outside.

    Richard who went out met the anticipating gaze of his team members and Warner. He shook in disappointment, "Either he is telling the truth or he is smart." Although Wilson lost control, none of his words helped the case progress.

    "Whereбн" Richard''s voice abruptly halted when his gaze fell, the steely gray eyes slowly moving behind the three cops who were in front of him.

    He felt his hair raise watching the icy cold stare that could scare the pants off. He followed the line of sight and saw Wilson nched.

    Wilson felt a cold run down his spine as soon as Anya''s eyes sharpened on him. He tried to fake a smile at the cops but he failed.

    His n wasn''t going as he wanted. He expected Anya and Alvin to surrender to him and ask him to take the case back. Why was she so intimidating?

    ''Ahem.'' Clearing his throat, he scurried away to reach the reporters. He also forgot to ask if J had reached the station.

    Anya watched the man''s back before turning to Deputy Warner, "Deputy Warner, would you like to control the crowd in front of your station?" She meant the interview Wilson was going to give to the reporters. Wilson would blow up the situation.

    She sounded like she was alerting them. However, the man who stood beside her knew she had different ns. Alvin watched Richard and Warner look at each other before Richard rushed out with the other cops.

    Warner sighed. Anya had proof and she wasn''t giving him. His source was still fetching details of Wilson. He agrees they weren''t quick as secret service officers, shouldn''t she show some mercy on them during the festive season? Sigh, he went inside his office to do his work.

    Anya''s attention was on themotion outside when Alvin tugged her to lean on him, "What is your n?" It might be because of the police station, she was oddly silent. Definitely, not the pleasing kind of silence.

    Anya rxed her nerves hearing Alvin''s voice and his warmth wrapping around her. She nced at the room where J was being questioned. Turning around to face him, "Don''t you want a surprise?" She probed lifting her brows.

    To please him, she had to ask Warner if Alvin could wait outside as he wasn''t being questioned. Now, he seemed impatient.

    Alvin pretended to be thinking and whispered in a low seductive tone, "Only ifбн You are the surprise."

    Anya involuntarily imagined herself in some sexy lingerie. Struggling to hide her smile, she revealed the n, "Husband and wife will give the interview together." But in different ces with or without being aware of each other''s actions.

    Alvin deduced the whole n with her few words. He pitied the couple who were falling into his wife''s effortless trap. She was ruthless to strip their reputation and respect publicly. Hepleted her words, "You are the party pooper."

    That didn''t sound good to the ears. "My dear husband," Anya sounded too sweet to believe. She leaned close to reach his ear and whispered temptingly, "I''m the breaking news."

 Chapter 438 An Aggrieved Woman

    Wilson rushed out of the station so that reporters could see him and start asking him hundreds of questions. Although there were no speakers to reach everyone''s ears, if he chooses a good media reporter, his work would be done.

    With that thought in mind, he stepped out and saw the eagerness of the crowd. Getting off the stairs, he was about to speak, when someone called him out loud.

    "Mr. Wilson."

    Wilson turned around to see a group of cops rushing toward him. Unawarely his heart shuddered thinking of the possibility of being arrested in front of so many people.

    Nevertheless, the cops quickly managed to make space for him to reach his car and rushed him as they repeated to the reporters, "Mr. Wilson will be attending the press conference at Starlight."

    Wilson was overwhelmed with the hurriedness and people shouting at them. He didn''t realize when he sat in the car until a cop knocked on the window and instructed him.

    Though his words didn''t reach his ears, Wilson understood the actions, ''Drive.''

    Wilson could feel his heart rumbling in his chest due to the massive attention he was receiving. He had experienced the same excitement and crowd when the first three movies he produced were blockbusters.

    When his lips threatened him to smile recalling the fast, he found the press conference better than screaming at the crowd. He started the car, and slowly drove out of the crowd.

    The cops watched some of the people taking their vehicle and leaving behind Wilson where the rest were eager for J toe out.

    J Wilson.

    Richard entered the interrogation room where his colleague was taking J''s statement. J was pale as a sheet. There were cold beads of sweat rolling down her face and she wasn''t able to breathe properly and was taking short breaths frequently. Her eyes were screaming in panic, her body was shaking like a withering leaf. Rubbing her nose with the tissue she was obediently responding to the questions.

    His first thought was a chilly room without a heater must have affected J. After all, females tend to feel cold even with manyyers of clothes.

    Richard instructed the cop who was guarding the lobby, "Get a ss of warm water."

    After instructing it, Richard frowned, wondering if J feared Alvin Matthews and was reluctant to speak in favor of him. As she has to choose her son or go against her husband''sint.

    Nevertheless, he hissed softly. What if J was acting there? Richard''s mind was blown with several thoughts.

    His eyes stopped at his colleague who seemed speechless. "How is it going?"

    The cop took Richard to the corner of the room and reported in a low voice, "Mrs. Wilson is frightened to know it was Alvin Matthews''s men who followed her till the farmhouse. She is shaking and her teeth are chattering." He gasped.

    Withplex thoughts in mind, Richard asked in suspicion, "He is her son." The situation was turningplex.

    The cop nodded as J had agreed with it. He nced at J whose rims of eyes were red as though she would burst into tears any moment. He sighed pitying the woman.

    He continued to report, "Mrs. Wilson and Casper Matthews had signed an agreement that she will never publicly announce or acknowledge her son for his well-being.

    Thus she refused Alvin''s proposal yesterday and Alvin had threatened her that he would ruin her and her family."

    Richard frowned hard. He realized he was biased from the beginning as Anya was on Alvin''s side and Alvin had confessed his actions.

    However, both didn''t bother to ask if she was willing to ept Alvin as her son if the contract wasn''t there.

    Richard found J''s side of the story more believable. So he sat down in front of J, gave her a ss of water, and even asked to arrange something warm to cover her. "Mrs. Wilson, why didn''t you go to the farmhouse?" He asked very politely.

    J sniffled hard as she rubbed the tissue by her nose. Her jaws slightly shook and started responding, "I-I was p-panicked y-yesterday. My husband asked me to go somewhere and rx. Alvin could find me if I go to my farmhouse. So we asked CEO Jordan for his farmhouse ess." She spoke in an aggrieved voice that could make one believe her and bepassionate about her.

    The duo continued to question J who responded to them. In the end, J''s tears rolled down her cheeks. She sounded disturbed and upset when said, "I don''t want all these. Please don''t do anything to Alvin. I-I will take the case back."

    Ady arrived shortly to console her while Richard sent Alvin back to the interrogation room. Richard reported everything to Warner who was also in disbelief.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Where is J Wilson?" Warner asked as he hurriedly stood up.

    Richard frowned without understanding Warner''s reaction. "Thedy cops will be sending her home."

    Warner lost it, "Have you your mind?" He ran out of the office room and heard the loudmotion outside. He realized J was facing the crowd.

    He looked around and didn''t find Anya, Alvin, or Rob. "Where is Ms. Owen?"

    Richard''s face was dark wondering if Warner was going to take Alvin''s side due to Anya. He responded monotonously, "She left after Wilson."

    He followed Warner to the exit. Both saw that J was covered by all sides and she was being questioned and asked about her well-being. "Damn it."

    "Deputy Warner, why are you trying to protect Alvin Matthews?" Richard finally voiced his thoughts.

    Warner tried to hold his anger. Oddly Anya''s words sounded in his mind, ''I trust in Deputy Warner and your team.'' It felt like a taunt.

    He uncontrobly screamed at Richard, "This woman was bloody acting in front of you fools." She got the Movie queen title for a reason.

    Richard: "..."

    He did consider the possibility but he didn''t feel like J was acting. "H-howбн" How was Warner so sure that J was acting?

    Warner ignored Richard and stormed inside. He instructed every one of the cops there, to go out and get J inside. Richard followed Warner into his office and thetter mmed a file in front of him.

    When Warner read Krystle and Linus, the housekeeper and butler''s statements, they got to know Bernard was in the situation. Thus he sent a cop to get his statement. There they learned about the true faces of J and Alvin.

    Krystle might lie, butler and housekeeper could lie. Why would Linus, or Bernard lie?

    "Are you saying all these people are lying but that actress?" Warner sat down with a throbbing headache, "Bring that artist manager and the CEO." He ordered Richard.

    Then he muttered through his teeth, "Not just a husband, but this woman will stand behind the bars tonight." He was certain the couple put on the wonderful y.

    бн.

    Unaware of the developments, Wilson faced therge crowd in a temperature-controlled hall while J reluctantly put on the drama due to her husband.

    Meanwhile, Alvin had crossed his leg over another and leaned to afortable position on the ufortable chair. Closing his eyes, his lips arced to tempting smirk, recalling how his wife had domineering silenced the crowd when she stepped out of the station. "Wild Cat."

    ### Doesn''t change the coin value ###

    2:47?am, Tuesday, 7 February 2023 (GMT+8)

    Hey guys,

    My brother''s wedding is in this week and there are many events to attend. I thought I could manage to ink a chapter in the morning or night, whenever I get time. Well, I was wrong.

    Thest event is on Sunday so I will be back on Monday.

    I''m so sorry for taking so many breaks.

    Much Love,

    Munchkin

 Chapter 439 Revealed

    At Starlight,

    Wilson rushed inside the auditorium to find a smaller number of reporters than in the morning. He spotted a technician of Starlight and demanded rudely, "Where are others?"

    The technician was startled for a moment. He grasped that Wilson returned for the press conference. ncing at the twenty members in therge hall, he reported to Wilson, "Mr. Wilson, Manager ire asked everyone to be seated and wait for your return but many left after some time."

    Wilson cussed in his mind. If ire was there, the reporter would have waited. If she left, why would they blindly wait? Anyway, the show must go on. He instructed the technician, "Check the microphone." He went close to the table and asked, "Is it working?"

    The technician was about to respond, but Wilson tested the microphone by tapping it. The reporters who were time passing grabbed the chance and rushed front for an exclusive interview. "Mr. Wilson, where is your wife?"

    On the way, Wilson learned that J was at the station. He sat down and responded pretending to be calm. "At the station." He paused.

    The public might write as he left his wife alone at the police station. So he added, "J is in shock. She won''t be able to attend the press conference. So I''m here to keep my word." He sounded as though he was a man of his word. He added, "And on J''s behalf."

    Another reporter hurled his next question, "Mr. Wilson, is it true that Alvin Matthewsбн" The rest of the voice faded due to a loud series of footstepsing from outside.

    Followed by it, a crowd of people rushed inside the auditorium. Instead of taking seats, they started pushing around to get a better position and closeup shots.

    The hall uncontrobly buzzed with questions. The camera flickers nonstop at Wilson. Thetter failed to get the chance to speak.

    ....

    In front of the police station,

    J wanted to get in the car quickly and leave but the crowd was uncontroble by even ten officers.

    The reporters, cameramen, her fans, passers-by, everyone wanted to know about her. If some worried about her, most of them wanted juicy details.

    Thedy cops protected her while the men cops tried to farm a human chain and push the people away. However, it made the crowd more violent to get closer to J.

    J felt suffocated by the loud voices and the camera''s lights shing into her eyes. Unable to handle it, she finally spoke, "I will answer, stop shouting. Be calm."

    Although her voice was low, it reached a handful of people who passed on the message, and the noise lowered.

    "Mrs. Wilson, why did Alvin Matthews stalk you?"

    "J Wilson, did you know Alvin Matthews before today?"

    "J, how do you know Alvin Matthews?"

    "Mrs. Wilson, is this an act of obsession?"

    J heard many more questions but she chose to speak in neutral, "Alvin Matthews has confessed. I have given my statement. Let''s wait for the cops toplete the interrogation."

    The reporters again started throwing questions while the cops slowly tried to make their way toward the car.

    "Does that mean Alvin Matthews is arrested?"

    "Will Anya Owen use her connections to get her husband out?"

    "Did you know Alvin Matthews before today?"

    "What is your rtion with Alvin Matthews?"

    J shuddered at the question. She never wanted to reveal her rtionship with Alvin Matthews. She never in her dreams thought she would have to tell the cops.

    Alvin was right. She was going to ept it publicly. If she doesn''t reveal it, it would be humiliating when the cops announce it. Wilson didn''t cross her mind.

    "Alvin is my son." By the end of her words, a tear trickled down her eyes.

    There were loud gasps as soon as her words slipped into her mouth and reached many ears. Her words slowly crept to the ears of others causing a buzzing noise around.

    J shuddered when she felt the tear. Lowering her head, she wiped her tears. J wasn''t acting in the interrogation room as she had paled or trembled. Her eyes didn''t fill up because she feared Alvin Matthews hurting her.

    Her worry was her career and her family.

    Nobody would me her after knowing about Casper''s agreement and Alvin keeping an eye on her. Would they?

    She was a victim, wasn''t she?<novelnext></novelnext>

    Victims aren''t judged, are they?

    Everyone would bepassionate with her, wouldn''t they?

    Her heart was racing. She knew she was doing wrong. But she can''t go back now. She knew she had no ce in the Collins family anymore. She should protect her small family, shouldn''t she?

    The questions that poured in went unheard by her. She felt her head buzzing with the noise, the car seemed too far. To silence the crowd, "Casperбн" Her one word made the crowd go silent.

    "I was young, ambitious, and clueless. Casper Matthews made a nondisclosure agreement. Alvin hates me for that." She whimpered herst words. She truly didn''t want any of this to happen but she had no alternative.

    бн.

    In the Starlight,

    The crowd was as stunned as the crowd at the police station. Wilson was more descriptive than J with his n. He finally begged the reporters, "Please help us, help us get justice against Alvin Matthews and Anya Owen. He has money and she has connections. They wouldбн"

    Clickбн Clickбн Clickбн

    Everyone turned to the door and saw a slenderdy walking between eight burly guards and a handsome foreigner behind.

    Wilson gazed into a pair of gray eyes that were terrifyingly cold. He swallowed hard, why was she there?

    Shouldn''t she approach him secretly to negotiate with him?

    Did they find out the truth?

    Then why weren''t the cops there?

    He opened his mouth to say something harsh but he frowned watching the eight guards make way for her to the front seat, right opposite him, and sent the reporters aside for her to look at him.

    The reporter''s jaws dropped watching the grandeur. She indeed looked like a spoiled wife of a rich husband.

    Anya broke the silence, "Continue the show." Her chilly voice was loud enough to reach Wilson and others around.

    Snapping out of their daze, a reporter ignored Wilson and asked Anya, "Mrs. Matthews, why are you here?"

    Another one asked, "Are you going to negotiate with Mr. Wilson?"

    Anya''s eyes went to the man who asked the second question, "Do I look like a fool?"

    "Anya Owen, stop ying games." Wilson roared, "Your husband will rot behind bars for his actions. How could he do that to his mother?"

    Against his ire, Anya chuckled with dimples peeking through her cheeks. A mother? That world should feel warm and endearing but it sounds disgusting when addressed to J. Nevertheless, she held her cool. Wilson and J''s lies were their destruction.

    Before the reporters could find her cute, her face darkened and her tone dropped to freezing, "Mr. Wilson, before you started your game, you should have known about me well."

    Crossing her legs, Anya leaned backfortably and Rob instructed the crowd, "Take seats, everyone." His tone was sharp and controlling, "The press conference has just started."

    The crowd was excited at the turn of events. Anya''s words meant there was aplete turn of events. Willingly or unwillingly, everyone took a seat while Wilson looked around cluelessly.

    "Nonsense." He hissed and turned to the door. He hadn''t taken ten steps when CEO Jordan and Manger ire stormed inside. Arge group of Starlight guards rushed after them.

    Wilson furrowed looking at the expressions of Jordan and ire. The cold sweat started to wet his shirt. His expression started to change. His eyes started filling with terror.

    Quickly another chair was added to the tform and microphones were arranged. Manager ire stood behind Jordan and faced the crowd. They couldn''t help but nce at Anya who met them and gave them a chance to clean up and lower the damage to thepany.

    "I''m here to reveal the truth." Jordan''s voice earned silent gasps. He pointed at the man next to him and announced, "This man is nothing but full of lies. I''m ashamed to say my artist became prey to his disgusting n and followed him."

    "What the duck are you talking about?" Wilson snarled at Jordan. He was about to threaten, "Don''t forgetбн" The starlight guards forcefully dragged him away from the microphone.

    Jordan ignored Wilson and signaled ire. ire disyed a chip in her hand, "This is the dashboard camera storage card of the car that Mr. Wilson drove today. We retrieved it when Mr. Wilson reached the Starlight."

    ire nced at Wilson and pitied the man. Anya was a top officer. When she could solve many cases and save so many people, why wouldn''t she turn the world upside down to save her husband?

    Wasn''t Wilson just a fly stuck in Anya''s hair?

    Scheming against Anya? ire snickered to herself. She had never in her life seen a person as vicious and ruthless as Anya.

 Chapter 440 Lost

    ire passed the memory card to the technician, who connected it to theputer and started ying the video that had recorded audio too.

    The technician roughly went through the video and yed it from the morning. It started when Wilson went close to the car in a suit. Then he disappeared from the camera. There was the sound of the car door opening and closing.

    Without knowing what they were looking for, the technician yed where there were profound audio waves. The phone was ringing, followed by the audio call from Jordan to Wilson.

    Wilson paled, the crowd was in shock when they heard it was all Wilson''s n. If Jordan doesn''t cooperate, he would use audio to threaten him.

    Wilson screamed, "That''s not me. They are fooling us." His eyes halted at Anya who was pretending to be watching the show. He wasn''t an idiot to believe this was all the n of Jordan or ire.

    Gritting his teeth, he pointed at Anya and bellowed, "It''s her. She is doing all this," He refrained from swearing at her in front of the media, assuming he still had the chance.

    The reporters nced at Wilson and turned to Anya. They ignored Wilson and gave their attention to Jordan.

    Jordan was trying hard not to look at Anya but his uneasiness won over him. He was just in awe facing her. He wasn''t sure if he feared her more or if he was admiring her. But the shuddering heart didn''t lie to him.

    Averting his gaze, he pulled his mobile out, unlocked it, and gave it to ire. Thetter connected his mobile for projection of the screen and opened the voice message sent by Wilson.

    When the audio yed in the background, ire made some points, "You can all check the time of the audio received and the number belongs to Mr. Wilson." Then she went towards Wilson.

    Wilson''s eyes widened. He had forgotten to delete the chat history. He tried to leave but the security of Starlight stopped him. They snatched Wilson''s mobile, forced it to unlock by fingerprint, and gave the mobile to ire.

    ire repeated the same and disyed the time on the screen. She also fished the list of call records to y the audio of his call records. But she ended up ying a voice call that was between J and Wilson.

    [J, listen to me carefully. Alvin was stalking you.] It was Wilson''s voice.

    ire furrowed. She was about to end the audio as Anya nned to reveal from the beginning. Nevertheless, she stood calmly when she noticed Anya didn''t react to it.

    [What!?] J''s bewildered voice sounded. As if it was enough to trigger her, her panic started immediately without listening to Wilson, [H-he knows I am trying to escape. What am I going to do? What should I do? Nobody should know I gave birth to him. My career, My career will be destroyed. Yo-you, take the case back. I''m noting back...]

    [J.] Wilson roared which startled even many reporters in the hall. [I nned all these to pin him down. Do you think you could keep this hidden forever?] Wilson snickered while J''s breathing was heavy.

    Wilson''s voice continued, [I knew he would be rmed by your panic and follow you in case you don''t run away like the coward you are.] He ridiculed without an ounce of respect for his wife who he was living off for many years.

    [Now you do as I say. Or else, I will reveal to the media that our kids are drug addicts.] Although he intended to use his kids'' addiction to threaten J, his heinous side was known worldwide.

    If he could be so heinous to utter it, couldn''t he do it?

    Then Wilson announced loudly, [The famous J Wilson''s children are narcotics.] He paused hearing J burst into tears. [Please, don''t... Please...]

    Her cries fell on deaf ears. Wilson snapped at J. [Do you want that life for them?]

    The crowd was in utter silence, unable to believe what they just heard. They couldn''t believe Wilson threatened J with their kids. And J was trying to ruin her first son for the well-being of her other two children.

    Anya was listening to it the second time yet she felt her rage bubbling in her nerves hearing Wilson. If Wilson was her husband, she would have killed him by now. She doesn''t care how J was going to suffer, she will make sure Wilson lives a hellish life.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Jordan had called the cops. The show was cut short. ire seemed to be well-versed in handling the media. So Anya stood up and left from there. She might end up choking Wilson or trash him to death if she stayed any longer.

    She had tapped Wilson''s mobilework as soon as she had left the oasis mansion with Alvin in the morning. Thus she heard Wilson''s call to Jordan and J. Wilson had a wonderful n, but he slipped leaving evidence everywhere.

    Rob and the eight guards followed her out. Seeing her bone-chillingly cold, Rob chose to maintain silence without asking where they were going next.

    To murder some? Rob kept his thoughts to himself and wondered about the situation at the police station.

    .....

    At the Police station,

    The reporters and fans who were close to J ignored their mobiles but most of the people started checking their mobiles when those started ringing or beeping. The gasps and murmur gradually filled the air and the words passed on the lips of people.

    To get more TRP and Social media traffic, the mediapanies started rying the audio in short videos with attractive titles.

    The cops from the station managed to reach J and took her toward the entrance.

    J was perplexed why everyone was using mobile phones together. It couldn''t be a coincidence. Her back stiffened when they started looking at her in disgust.

    ''Pak,'' A woman pped J across the face.

    The cops dragged the woman inside with J while the reporters started shooting their questions, "J Wilson, don''t you love your first son?"

    "How could you and your husband be so vicious?"

    "Why did your husband do all these?"

    "Are your kids'' addicted to drugs?"

    The questions went on. J who was living in her beautiful ss house, hoping everything to solve staggered on her feet. Her whole world crumbled down. Her struggles came to an end. Her children''s lives were ruined. Her career was destroyed. Her family loathes her.

    She lost everything.

    J started feeling dizzy as she imagined people bullying andughing at her two kids. Tears rolled down her cheeks when reality hit her head. She swayed on her footing. The words andmotion behind her started to fade. Her gaze began to blur with tears before everything fell into darkness.

    The cops managed to hold J and quickly took her inside the police station. They immediately took her to the resting room and called for a doctor.

    .....

    People couldn''t believe what they were listening to online. The fans slowly scattered. Some were angry, some had no idea what to do. They were overwhelmed by the turn of events.

 Chapter 441 Nothing Is Permanent

    The reporters were busy giving their borated reports for more screen time on their channels while waiting for Wilson to arrive with the cops and Alvin to leave the police station

    They had suspected Alvin was a criminal and Anya gave up on him when she left alone without waiting for Alvin or sending anywyer. So they wondered if Anya would return.

    It didn''t take long when the Rolls Royce came to a halt. The reporters who were rudely questioning Anya earlier paid extra attention to their words. However, Anya didn''t give a damn about any of them.

    As if her calmness was just a facade so long, she rushed inside the station and looked around, hiding her desperation to reach Alvin.

    Rob: "..."

    Alvin was nowhere in sight. Anya didn''t care to ask permission to enter the restricted area. She quickened her footsteps and started checking all the interrogation rooms while other cops were too stunned to react to her actions.

    She pushed another door without knocking when her gaze fell on the man whose eyes were fixated on the door, as though he knew she woulde.

    Alvin noticed her subconscious habit of holding her breath. Her face had turned slightly pink, especially around her nose due to the cold. Her eyes rxed at her sight without hiding her emotions.

    They were supposed to take Zane on vacation before her next mission starts. But they were running around work and to the police station. He doesn''t remember a day when she rxed without worrying about anything.

    He nced at his wristwatch. It was half past two. Much faster than he expected. "I am famished." Heinedzily despite seeing her worn out and disturbed.

    Anya left the breath she was holding and took a shaky breath. She truly hoped J would reveal the truth even after hearing J and Wilson''s conversation. That would have been a smart move and J could have saved herself, her children, and her career by sending Wilson behind the bars.

    Had she lost her mind to lie?

    How could J think the Collins family would be quiet as in the past years?

    Did she think people would only believe and invalidate others'' statements?

    How could she think Wilson''s heinous n would seed?

    Anya destroyed Wilson but J chose to destroy herself.

    Keeping J''s teen children apart, Anya felt terrible for Alvin when they heard J agreeing with Wilson.

    Little Boy Alvin had lived in fear that the world would know his truth. Teen Alvin kept running away from himself and hated himself because of his birth history. Young Alvin had be cold, prepared to face the truth. Now the whole world learned the ugly truth.

    He dislikes when people pity his life and now everyone knows the hell he lived through. Anya refused to believe he wasn''t affected by all these even when he looked calm.

    Will all these developments bring a drastic change in him?

    She didn''t know how to help him out of these. Her mother said not to crowd Alvin and give him some time. Her father asked her to take time to ept the situation.

    But she wanted to be with Alvin. She neither wanted to ignore talking about the problem nor Alvin. If he needs space, she would dly let him take time.

    Stepping closer, her arms coiled around him, and hugged him tightly. She wasn''t probably easing him but herself. If Wilson was a bit smarter, he could have put them in huge trouble. Just the thought of it made her heart shudder.

    Alvin had witnessed her sea of emotions. He embraced his wife andforted her in silence. She was feeling his part of pain, anxiety, and sadness.

    Was he truly unaffected by these?

    Alvin wasn''t sure. Casper and J created nothing but a hole in his life. He couldn''t fill it with any emotions. Compared to them, Gianna became a part of his life when he was growing up. Nobody ever gave him attention as much as Gianna.

    "Little Donutбн" He mused when she tightened her arms and sniffled hard. He tried to pull her head to face her but she refused to move her chin from his shoulder.

    He held himself back from teasing her. "Are you crying?" His soothing voice was low. He shouldn''t have probably let her handle the couple despite knowing their drama.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Anya pursed her lips, drying the moisture back to her eyes. She wanted to be his support, why was she sad? ''Argh.'' Sheined grumpily, "It''s cold." Her nasal voice sounded.

    Alvin tried to pull her away but stood frozen when Anya easily snuck under his hoodie without showing her face to him. He heard her hum and added, "It is better." There was a hint of mischief in her tone, as a soft sigh slipped her lips.

    Alvin: "..."

    Wasn''t she worried about the camera, monitor room, and somebody barging inside the room anymore?

    He wasn''t sure if he was shocked or amused at her actions. Wrapping a hand around her, he rubbed her head, "My dear wife, who taught you this?" He indulged her without forcing her out of his hoodie.

    She promptly responded, trying to fake a delighted voice, "My baby." When she was cuddling baby Zane, she used to zip her jacket to keep him warm in the cold. He had learned from it.

    Alvin imagined his little enemy getting cozy with his wife. Such a rascal. Anyway, "Didn''t he learn from you, Ms. Owen?" He teased her. He was d she was able to gather herself recalling his little enemy.

    Alvin felt her head move. He peered through the small gap at his neck and caught her gray eyes brightening like a full moon in the dark sky. She pouted, "I never had one to do this with." She was trying to rx him.

    His hearty chuckle filled the room, bringing a faint smile to her face. She knew he liked her childishness. So she decided to make him happier.

    Alvin likes everything about the woman in his arms. So he deadpanned, "I guess I will have to get a sizerge from today."

    He was enjoying his sweet little wife''s attention for some more time but suddenly he paused when her expression hardened.

    Anya turned to him at the door. She knows Alvin wasn''t like his father or stepfather. But life is long, nothing is permanent, and time and situations change people. If one day they turn into archenemies, she wanted Alvin to know, "If I was in J Collins''s shoes, I would have stabbed Wilson to death." She was dead serious.

    Alvin almost choked on his spit. He smacked her first for letting her thoughts run wild and pulled her to his embrace. He didn''t expect Wilson''s words to impact so much on her. He wasn''t an idiot to threaten her with their child.

    Did she act as a silly wife to ease him up?

    "Goofball."

    бк----------

    On the other side of the city,

    Casper was worn out when he was finally allowed to leave the office. Although his office had the facility to rest and freshen up, he realized the importance of home.

    Sitting in his car, he closed his eyes, cursing Anya Owen in his mind. His attack on her house was in vain but her reaction drained him and hispany.

    Secretary Harrison, who switched on their mobile phones, ced Casper''s mobile on the next seat of Casper and went through his phone. Both had no idea about the storm that had hit the nation and dissolved.

    Harrison was dropping messages to his family first, then checked some emails. He needed rest but they have to handle the media and bring thepany back on track as soon as possible while cooperating with the officers toplete the raid.

    Casper''s mobile started ringing. Hezily nced at the disy and saw it was Martin Cox. He had asked Martin to fool Linus into an agreement to gain control over Alvin.

    Casper immediately answered the call hoping to find an upper hand against Alvin Matthews, "Martin!?"

    [Casper, meet me at Cafe Hive. I need to report to you something important.] Then Martin''s call ended.

    Casper was too exhausted to get offended by Martin Cox. He wondered why they couldn''t speak over the phone.

    Little did Casper know, Martin was frightened after meeting Anya and scared witless to use his phone after watching how Wilson was stripped off in front of the world. He didn''t dare to go against Anya''s instructions.

 Chapter 442 A Crime

    Anya looked calm when they left the interrogation room. Alvin looked at her hand clutching his as if controlling herself from doing something. He silently followed her.

    He wasn''t sure yet how and what she had done. He could guess she was merciless against Wilson witnessing the cops halting their actions, watching her in admiration.

    His eyes settled on Anya''s side profile. She should be happy for bringing him out without a small blot on his image. But she wasn''t. Either Wilson''s threat to J using their kids was still disturbing her or there was something more.

    His gaze fell on Rob who faintly nodded at him. It meant Anya dealt with everything on her own. They had nothing more to do. No preparation and no follow-ups are required.

    Rob was a bit dissatisfied and anxious at first. Anya suggested that they should keep thewyer out and not speak about the anticipatory bail until she makes sure she can''t solve it and needs time.

    After speaking with Ean a few minutes ago, he discerned that Alvin became the survivor of the whole situation causing people to shift to his side and me people.

    Wilson''s effort against Alvin and Anya''s smart and quick moves proved advantageous to Skrk. Nothing could have been a better marketing strategy than this.

    Rob knocked on the door of Deputy Warner''s office and pushed it open for the couple.

    Warner sighed watching bone-chilling Anya stepping inside. He helplessly said, "We could have avoided all these." The news channels and social media were in an uproar. He was getting calls from seniors asking why they let the matter escte.

    Anya knew Warner had prioritized the case as it involved high-profile names. The name topped the list was her, followed by J and Alvin. Hence Warner had taken quick action.

    She knew she could have avoided media uproar. however, it would have continued to put her husband in a negative spot. Why would she choose that?

    "Better than causing riots on the streets." If she had taken Alvin away using the anticipatory bail, J''s fans would have thrown stones at the police agency, Alvin''s car, and hispany. What''s more, they could have looked for her house, her parent''s. Things would have gone out of hand.

    Alvin couldn''t help but admire the woman next to him. Despite knowing how meticulous she was, he couldn''t help but be amused.

    Warner didn''t get her intention. He would have announced that Wilson had nned everything and Alvin was innocent. Anyway, he pointed at the door, "Ms. Owen, why don''t youplete the procedure for your husband''s release.."

    Anya thanked the man who had exhausted himself. She had just turned around when the door barged open and Wilson ran inside hysterically saying, "I''m innocent. Anya Owen hacked myбн"

    Anya felt her blood boil in her nerves at the sight of Wilson. Ignoring it was a police agency and it was offensive to hit a person, she gave in to her bitterness.

    ''Pow.'' Her powerful strikended right on Wilson''s cheek.

    Warner, Alvin, Captain Richards: "..."

    Wilson stumbled on his foot, the words choked in his throat. His eyes started rolling and fell on the floor from the sudden, strong impact.

    Alvin didn''t care who got his wife''s punch. He was quick to envelop Anya in his arms and gently patted her head. "Shhбн Rx." His voice was low andforting next to her ear. He had seen her angered but never witnessed her losing her control.

    Anya snapped out at Alvin''s voice. She slowly breathed out to calm herself. She knew she went extreme. But she couldn''t hold herself especially when it was about children. It''s as if somebody was trying to hurt her baby.

    Richards didn''t even want to imagine the strength of her strike. Warner swallowed hard and looked at Wilson sitting on the floor in utter shock.

    ''Did he lose his mind?'' Warner wondered, looking at Wilson''s state.

    Then their gaze went on to the couple. Alvin was protectively holding Anya. The sudden unexpected storm disappeared just like that.

    Composing herself, Anya realized why Krystle was adamant about getting her PTSD treated. They just learned about her fear of physical intimacy and non-dependency. She might be very sensitive to many things like children. Anya wanted to get treated.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Breathing out, her hand sneaked into Alvin''s jacket, fished his wallet, and fetched a few bank notes.

    Alvin let go of her and watched her grab a nk sheet from the table and write. He was speechless when he read her apology letter.

    ''I, Anya Owen lost my temper due to Wilson''s outrageous actions against my husband. I apologize for my actions in the police agency andpensate Wilson ording to section 170. Handing thepensation in the presence of Deputy Chief Warner and Captain Richards.''

    Then she signed her name and ced the bank notes on the paper. She nced at Wilson who was sitting like a statue but his eyes were moving from side to side.

    She couldn''t believe Wilson again started to cook some n. First, she stated to Warner, "I will take the responsibility for my actions." Then her lips curled to a cunning smile, "If he starts another drama, I could make it true."

    Wilson stiffened at her words. He was nning to behave like he lost his mind to escape thew. Warner and Richard almost coughed up blood witnessing Wilson''s reaction. They felt naive in front of Anya.

    Alvin pursed his lips to a thin line to stop himself fromughing. He watched her petite face when she turned to him. She neither looked angry nor sad. There was weird determination in her gray eyes. He lifted his chin asking her silently to say what was on her mind.

    "Don''t stop me again," Anya whispered, with a hint of mischief to assure him.

    Alvin was altered. What was she up to?

    Anya turned back to Warner and asked, "Deputy Warner, I would like to confirm the legal actions on Mr. Wilson."

    Warner gathered himself from the bolting shock and nodded at her. He passed a paper to her hand. Alvin and Anya went through the content together. Wilson was charged with the four cases. Fooling the cops, scheming against Alvin, threatening J, and ckmailing CEO Jordan.

    Anya sat down as she started to write the ones which weren''t included and utter the words, "Hate crimes under section 249, Child protection and safety under 209, 103.7 Fraud activity, 103.8 False information, 113c psychological damage, 227 ndering, 231 Civil disorderбн."

    Warner, Richards, and Wilson: "..."

    Alvin won''t fear his wife. Instead, he was controlling hisughter. He wasn''t sure if Lawyer Abbot would have lodged as manyints as her. But her list didn''t seem to stop anytime soon.

    Wilson felt like she would put another case if he speaks. Is breathing a crime? He didn''t dare to breathe loudly. He felt his head dizzy with everything.

    бн

    Alvin forcefully carried his wife out from filling more sheets. Nevertheless, she wasn''t done yet. Jumping off his arms, Anya pursed her lips. Alvin might not like what she was going to do.

    She pointed towards the interrogation "I want to meet J Collins." She quickly added to avoid him, "Why don''t youplete the release procedure by then?"

    Since she looked much better after punching Wilson, Alvin faintly hummed in eptance and watched her step away.

    Alvin sensed Rob''s presence behind him and mused in dilemma, "Will my wife trash that woman?"

    Rob only finds Anya angry at Alvin. Rest of the time she was always calm-headed. Nevertheless, his eyesnded on Wilson''s bruise that had turned green. He couldn''t believe Anya did that.

    Alvin faintly shook his head, "Nope." If he knows his Little Donut well enough, "My wife is worried." He shrugged and went to sign some papers.

    Rob: "..."

    Why would Anya worry about J after all these? Rob was puzzled.

 Chapter 443 Divorce

    Anya knocked on the door before pushing the door open. Her eyes fell on J who was sitting on the cold chair without reacting to her. J''s face was stained but the tears continued to roll down her cheeks. Her knuckles had turned pale while clutching the jacket with all her might.

    J''s destion reminded Anya of her worst days. Anya hadn''t given up on herself because of the baby in her womb. But J had given up on everything and epted the defeat.

    When Alvin said to destroy the couple, this was exactly what Anya had in mind. Despite achieving what she wanted in such a short time, Anya found herself concerned about J''s children.

    What was their mistake?

    Why should they lose their parents for their mistakes?

    Honestly, Anya wanted J to realize and repent every day for her actions. For abandoning baby Alvin, neglecting him, pressuring him, disregarding Zane''s safety for her benefit, and being heartless towards Alvin due to her career.

    But Wilson dragged it too far. Alvin will push this past them. Anya will move on from this. The media will forget them. The ones who were going to suffer were J''s children.

    Anya had focused just on Alvin. She wasn''t sure if J acknowledged her mistakes and learned her lesson after all these. She didn''t have the heart to stay silent when Wilson''s evilness and J''s selfishness were going to hurt Nia and Nicus.

    Sitting in front of J, Anya waited until J wiped her tears and sucked in a deep breath to listen to her. She was the one who ruined their lives so she might sound like a hypocrite and it didn''t matter to Anya.

    "Divorce your husband." Anya hoped J would finally make the right choices and stop making decisions in a panic.

    While watching Anya''s dead seriousness, J expected Anya to scold, mock, andugh at her. Hearing Anya asking her to divorce Wilson, J decisively nodded in agreement.

    J wasn''t going to leave Wilson because Anya told her, Wilson was indeed toxic. There was a time Wilson was head over heels in love with her, respected and treasured her. She always ignored his action in the past years, trying hard to be understanding due to hispany in losses.

    But she never expected Wilson to take advantage of her weakness and use her children for his motive. Her children were better off without a father.

    Anya had heard Krystle saying J was a strong woman and she wasn''t money crazy. J just wanted to work and earn money. So Anya wasn''t much surprised by J''s decision.

    Anya instructed calmly, "Hire the bestwyer just for YOU."

    J was perplexed by Anya''s words. Weren''t they going to send her to prison and make her rot behind the bars?

    Anya knew what was in J''s mind. J had given up and she had no idea how to deal with criminal cases. So Anya tried to brief so that J could convey the same thing to herwyer. "me everything on your husband." Wilson was behind the scheme anyway.

    J had assumed she would be punished as she gave hand in for her husband. She understood Wilson was going to be the perpetrator and she will be the victim of her husband''s actions.

    Anya saw J gaining a bit of hope. She truly hoped J could get out of this for her children. "Don''t forget you have two children to take care of." That should be J''s motivation to live.

    She didn''t care if J resumes her career or changes it or does anything.

    Anya stood up but she didn''t leave. Her stealing ray eyes glinted coldly. She doesn''t believe J. So she has to warn J if she thinks of ying tricks.

    Pressing her palms on the desk, Anya went close to J and warned her in a low voice, "If you ever lie or say anything horrible against my husband to save yourself, I will skin you alive. I mean it."<novelnext></novelnext>

    J: ???бз

    Open-mouthed, J watched Anya walk out of the room. She had doubted Anya due to her in looks, mother of a baby, and simple background. However, she returned home with a strong impression of Anya. Now, she admired Anya.

    .....

    Alvin''s shoulder rxed looking at bright gray eyes finally relieved. He extended his hand and saw her lips faintly curl up as she slid her cold fingers into his palm. "Why did you meet her?"

    Anya whispered, sounding mischief, "It''s a secret."

    Shaking his head in resignation, Alvin tugged her to leave from there. They abruptly paused when the news caught their attention. [Casper Matthews is finally released from restraint....]

    The trio nced at the television screen where Casper got into his car and the car drove away. Alvin and Rob wondered how Casper was going to attack them while Anya recalled she had asked Martin Cox to arrange a meeting in a cafe.

    aА"aА"aА"aА"

    At Cafe Hive,

    Anya''s speed faintly lowered when she noticed stunned Harrison faintly nodding at her as a greeting. She reciprocated and strode inside the cafe. Her cold eyesnded on Casper.

    Casper was clenching his teeth when he got to know from Martin that Anya got to know about their n and asked him to meet him. So as soon as he felt a strong presence and sensed a person enter the cafe, he red at Anya who fearlessly sauntered inside.

    His threat didn''t work on her, it looks like he has to destroy Alvin by invalidating the shares. He sneered in his mind when Anya reached their table.

    Martin scurried away when Anya waved her hand at him. It was better for him to stay off the radar. He swore to just do business with the Matthews, nothing more.

    Casper despised the man who feared a woman who hadn''t lived even half of their age. "Anya Owen..." He said through his teeth, his voice burying the rage. "Don''t be glee."

    ''Glee!?'' She never wanted Alvin to go against his family. Both of them were moving on in their life but neither Gianna nor the Matthews family was letting them live their lives.

    They weren''t against the Matthews because they wanted to win. They wanted to protect themselves and their loved ones from being harmed by the Matthews.

    Casper didn''t know when to give up. They could have solved everything silently but they neededmotion. She was fed up with juggling between troubles. She just wished to spend time with her son, and husband.

    Anya scoffed, "Casper Matthews, did you really think that was my potential?" Her cold voice floated in the air. "I just gave you a taste of your actions." Casper truly underestimated her. What she did could be done by anybody.

    Casper''s face darkened and gritted his teeth. He hadn''t done any crime, what else could he do?

    "If I attack, you will cry blood." She could shake the whole organization but she never considered it because of many innocent people involved in the organization and working at thepany.

    Casper jerked up and mmed his hand on the table. He shook in fury when he growled at Anya understanding the depth of her words, "Anya Owen, don''t cross your line."

 Chapter 444 Bliss

    ''Crossing the line?'' Anya snickered at Casper''s words. She was proficient with thework andputers yet she shouldn''t use them. But she has to let Casper use his connections and money to do anything against them. How fair!!

    Her eyes narrowed at the glowering man. He was indeed the most meticulous businessman who built the empire to new heights. He never faced major failure so he never lost hisposure in the past.

    However, time has changed. His agitation was due to his fear that he wasn''t ready to acknowledge. He was frightened of the consequences of her attacks. Yet, he was repeatedly trying to harm them in one or the other way.

    Neither Alvin nor she could keep defending themselves and protecting their loved ones. Casper will have to stop but his ego wasn''t letting him ept the defeat. He wouldn''t bow to his son in defeat and he would never ept his defeat against a woman.

    Anya could destroy Casper by attacking the Matthews Industries. Nevertheless, she wasn''t selfish to harm thepany where thousands of people were working and numerous families were depending on that ie.

    She could trouble him, but Casper had done no such crime that could put him behind the bars. Even if he had done anything, she had no inkling about it. So how to stop Casper without hurting innocent people?

    Anya hated to ept she was clueless about it. She also hoped Alvin wouldn''t harm the innocent to end Casper''s reign. Thus despite having the power and resources, Anya was still powerless against Casper.

    Feeling the eye on them, faint gasps, "Shhhбн." Anya shushed him to lower his voice. She said through his teeth staring back at his deadly res "You won''t get an award for shouting loud, Chairman Matthews." She wasn''t there to make other headlines with Casper.

    Casper hatefully red at Anya''s deathly stare. He used to be the person who calmly overruled the business empire. People were scared to offend him and thought thousands of times to speak to him. The woman in front of him didn''t fear an ounce. He had to control his urge to gauge her eyes and choke her to death.

    Anya signaled him to sit and came to the point. She wouldn''t reveal it as she was powerless but she genuinely wanted to keep an end to everything before she starts her next mission. She wished to enjoy her newly married life and give time to her little family. She truly hoped her parents wouldn''t turn on the television every day, watch their news and be worried.

    Casper noticed people looking at him so he sat down, gnashing his teeth at her cue. He said through his teeth, "I won''t spare you."

    Anya: "бн"

    She was there to peace out and Casper wasn''t ready to get over his hurt pride. Why did the horrible people surround Alvin? She itched to p each one to bring them to their senses.

    Breathing out loud, Anya crossed her arms and asked, "Let''s assume, I will disappear today. Chairman Matthews, what will you gain by it?"

    Casper''s gaze faltered upon hearing her. What will he gain by it? Will he live in peace? Will Alvin surrender to him? Will Alvin listen to him? Will he get an heir?

    Anya responded to her question with extreme confidence, "Alvin will kill you." Alvin would destroy the Matthews Industries and the family before leaving the country with Zane, and maybe her parents too. Alvin wasn''t a gentleman, he wouldn''t think of innocents.

    Casper''s face red in anger. He couldn''t believe Alvin was obsessed over a woman. What was in her? She might be young and pretty, but that will fade as time passes. The only thing that stayed was the result of hard work and money.

    Anya went to the next instance ignoring Casper''s reaction. "Let''s consider you controlled me or Alvin by capturing others," She smirked without asking him the question, "Casper Matthews, don''t believe us if we turned docile. We will kill you the moment you blink."

    "Youбк"

    Anya merely waved her hand to cut his enraged voice. She breathed out loudly and spoke about the solution she came up with. "Let''s end all these like civilized people. I will convince Alvin. He won''t send the emancipation. I will consider my baby being a grandson of the Matthews family. I won''t do anything. I can speak to Alvin for youбн"

    Anya paused looking at the lines of Casper''s forehead slowly smoothening out. However, he suspiciously looked at her. Anya continued, "Your wife will rot in the prison, we can let go of your mother."

    Casper didn''t like it. However, he was also angry Gianna harmed Zane all these years and tried to kidnap him. He considered this negotiation.

    Nevertheless, Anya knew above all it could be possible only if Alvin epted. She could convince Alvin only when Casper steps down the power. Neither she nor Alvin would believe Casper if stays in power. "You have to step down."<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Bam,'' Casper mmed his hand on the ss table that cracked.

    Anya almost gasped. It wasn''t that she could do it, she could believe Casper was that strong. Much weaker than her though.

    "How dare you!!?" Casper roared. The anger rolled in his veins, his eyes turned red frowning at her. The Matthews Industries was at its peak because of his relentless work behind it. He had given his uncountable nights and days, sleep andfort for its huge sess.

    How could he step away just because she said it?

    She sighed loudly. Casper wouldn''t consider her only condition. In her opinion, Casper was inviting his doom as attacking each other would only harm the innocents. She could only pity the innocents.

    Casper gave her the ultimatum, "Anya Owen, you are the reason for Alvin''s failure. Only you." Then he walked out.

    Anya leaned back on the chair and let out a soft sigh. She wanted to scream in frustration. She had swallowed her anger against Cordelia and Casper to end the fight. She was ready to argue with Alvin and stop him. Casper just had to leave his position for Liam Matthews and live the rest of his life ying golf.

    Was she unreasonable?

    She wasn''t kind but wasn''t she foolishly generous?

    Why couldn''t these people look at the big picture and solve the crisis?

    Was it important to harm each other?

    "Sister-inwбн" It was a low but sharp voice.

    Anya almost jumped at the voice behind her. Patting her chest, she calmed herself looking at Linus. "When did you start scaring people?"

    Linus chuckled looking at the reaction. She knew he wasn''t a threat hence she was startled. Or else, she would have broken his head with the chair.

    Linus sat down and shook his head in resignation. Krystle might be hyper but she was very sensible too. He had identified her acting as soon as they stepped out of the banquet hall. She wouldn''t randomly stop him from talking about business so he had asked Krystle in the morning and she had lied.

    Thus he went to find Martin Cox and reached Cafe Hive. He didn''t have to threaten Martin who confessed everything to him. If Anya was at the hotel in disguise, he also guessed Anya hadn''t left her job. Her resignation was fake.

    Anyway, he wasn''t there to speak about it. "Sister-inw, these kinds of people won''t understand you."

    Anya guessed Linus must have heard her. She nodded, feeling exhausted, "Innocent people will suffer in their rage and hatred."

    Linus was aware of that. Unfortunately, Casper doesn''t care about it. If things go to extremes, Alvin wouldn''t care either. He admired Anya who took the chance to settle things instead of dering war. But her attempt turned out to be futile.

    "Brother will do something, don''t worry." Linus tried to unburden her. Then his expression livened up as he asked, "What time are youing to the party?"

    Anya would have enjoyed a party at Jason''s ce with kids and apanied Krystle at Lewis hotel. After the drama from the morning, she wanted to nestle in her husband''s arms. She wants the soothing silence to mute the noise in her mind, listen to his heartbeats, feel his gentle graze on her face, his fingers gliding through her hair. It''s pure bliss.

    A pleased smile appeared on her petite face. She was falling hard for her husband.

 Chapter 445 Hide From The Trouble

    At Oasis mansion,

    Alvin forced himself to avoid overthinking when Anya wanted to go alone to do some work. He couldn''t understand how he was able to support her when she wanted to resign and when she doubted herself.

    Putting his immense trust in her, he went to the mansion to do some work before the party. Anyway, he was weed by Liam who looked edgy and concerned while Liam was waiting for him with Ean.

    Alvin had told Liam to take over from Casper. But it didn''t happen. He wasn''t interested in leading Matthews Industries. So he was looking for foreign investors orpanies who would love to take control over Matthews Industries.

    If he is sessful, he won''t care what Liam was going to do in his life as the Matthews will be reduced to just a shareholder at their ownpany.

    If Liam was there to ask Alvin to stop, thetter will be disappointed in Liam.

    Ean faintly shrugged his shoulders when he met Alvin''s eyes. He had no idea about the reason behind Liam''s presence. He wanted Alvin''s signatures on some papers so he dropped by to know more about Wilson and J''s case.

    "Alvin, are youбн alright?" Liam didn''t know what else to ask when all the news channels were cursing J and Wilson and sympathizing with Alvin.

    Alvin barely paused at the words. Is he alright? No, he was worried about Anya.

    His eyes studied his stepbrother. Liam was pretending to be alright due to his imprisoned mother, thepany under inspection, and the minor Matthews families scheming against the Matthews family to conquer the power.

    Alvin paused at the stairs when Zane ran downstairs, with a wide grin on his face. Before Zane could step on thest stair, Alvin easily carried the little man who was eager to meet his mother.

    Zane had met Ean and Liam earlier so he looked around holding the strong shoulder and asked his father, "Chipmunk Monster, where is my Mommy?"

    Alvin looked at his little enemy. He wasn''t sure what people indicate by mentioning the bonds of people. Nevertheless, he couldn''t bring himself to think of threatening Anya using Zane''s name. He could imagine why it affected Anya so much.

    Leaving Zane in front of his room, Alvin tousled Zane''s hair as he responded gently, "Your mommy will be here soon. Get ready."

    Zane felt his goosebumps raise at Alvin''s gentleness. ''Why was Chipmunk Monster so nice?'' He watched four men enter the study room so he went to get fresh.

    In the study room,

    The silence in the room was suffocating. Liam knew they were waiting for him to speak. He had thought hard and long to decide to stop the battle. "I want theplete powers of my position."

    He was president and CEO of Matthews industries for the name. All the powers were under the Chairman, Casper Matthews. Once he gets the powers over thepany, Casper will lose his hold on thepany and Alvin wouldn''t hurt thepany or the innocent people.

    Rob''s started estimating the n and troubles if Alvin agreed to help Liam. Ean frowned harder. Why would Liame to Alvin for that?

    Will they have to lose sleep again?

    Alvin patiently waited for Liam to finish what he wanted to say, without drawing any conclusions.

    Liam ced a file on Alvin''s desk and continued, "I want your support to get majority votes for me at the shareholders'' meeting."

    He was going to propose a change in powers. Casper would never agree to it, so he wanted Alvin''s support and his help to convince some of the shareholders.

    No, he wasn''t doing it for his benefit. He took Secretary Harrison''s advice. He will try to avoid trouble against thepany and secure employees'' well-being.

    He pointed at the file, "It has a list of shareholders. The shareholder''s meeting is on Saturday." It was Wednesday, they have only two days.

    It wasn''t an easy decision for Alvin because Alvin wanted a foreigner to control the Matthews Industries. And Liam was expecting the impossible to happen in two days, three nights.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Liam was losing hope as each minute passed. He couldn''t do everything alone so he wanted Alvin''s support. He had no idea what to do other than this.

    Rob analyzed the whole situation and the possibility of Alvin''s n. He frankly responded, "Mr. Liam Matthews''s n is better." Alvin didn''t have to travel unnecessarily to convince people to control Matthews Industries.

    Ean interjected immediately, "I''m not going to get involved in all these." He hated handling old men.

    Even if Casper will be a chairman for a name, that won''t stop Casper. Alvin put up his condition, "Send him away."

    "I will take care of that." Liam was confident about it.

    Alvin agreed to follow the n and grabbed the file. Hemented, "We don''t have time."

    Thus the four got into work sorting the people to meet and a way to tackle them.

    бн.

    Downstairs,

    Anya felt her head throb severely on the way back to the Oasis mansion. Despite having no extreme physical activity, she felt her body heavy and strained.

    As the car pulled close to the mansion''s entrance, her mood further soured looking at Maserati. It was Liam''s car.

    Why are people adamant about ruining their holiday, and having little peace of mind?

    She didn''t want to get out of the car and face another drama. She was done for the day.

    Could she hide from the trouble? No. She mmed on the brakes and sighed.

    Getting out of the car, Anya forgot everything as soon as her eyesnded on her baby sprinting towards her, ready for the evening. "Mommyбн." She grinned ear to ear looking at the red bowtie.

    "Oh!! My baby is adorable." Anya eximed, energized by the excited Zane. Scooping him into her arms, she embraced the little frame.

    Zane gave her a quick hug and looked at her flushed face. Rubbing his little palm, blowing it through his lips, he pressed on her flushed cheeks. "Momma, you should start wearing earmuffs and scarves."

    Anya nodded at Oliver and went upstairs as she chuckled. "My baby is right." Then she held his arms and announced, "I should use my Cuddlebug to keep myself warm."

    Anya wrapped him in her arms and shook his little frame, making himugh. She knew he was worried they might not be able to make it to the party. She was d they didn''t miss it.

    Her footsteps ceased when Rob exited the study room and approached her. The look on his face didn''t look good.

    "Young Madam," Rob greeted her apathetically, "President Matthews instructed me to escort you and Little Master to the party." He let her know Alvin was busy.

    Rob clearly witnessed Anya and Zane''s face fall. He found Anya giving it a thought whereas Zane looked sad, in contrast to how excited Zane was the whole day.

    Zane wasn''t excited about the party or Christmas. He was anticipating introducing Alvin. He wished to tell his friends that he also had a father who was tall, smart, and strong.

    Zane opened his mouth to throw his tantrums but sealed his lips. He didn''t have his father before and they lived. He turned to Anya and wrapped his arms around her neck.

 Chapter 446 Obsessed

    Pushing her thoughts away, Anya had topose herself quickly when Zane dropped his head on her shoulders without voicing his struggle.

    Zane never asks them anything. He only asked them to attend the Christmas party as a family and Anya wanted to fulfill his wish. She wasn''t going to give him a reason as Alvin was busy; unless it was a dire situation.

    Leaving the little man on the floor, Anya felt a sharp tug in her chest looking at Zane''s fallen face. Caressing his sulking face, Anya didn''t give him another false hope if Alvin truly couldn''t join them.

    Thus she tried to divert his attention, "Baby, could you please help me pick a dress for the party?" She hummed pretending to be thinking of color and pointed at his bowtie. Her voice chirped to cheer him, "Red color please!"

    Zane forced a smile and epted his task, "Yes, Momma." He turned and went into her room as his smile faded. He hadn''t expected Alvin to bail out of the party. He tried to understand as Alvin was busy but it didn''t stop him from feeling low.

    Anya stood up and addressed Rob as she went to the study room, "I will speak with Alvin."

    Rob silently followed her. He noted manyplex emotions but nothing extreme. So he wondered how Anya would handle the father and son situation.

    Will she demand Alvin to drop his work and follow her to make Zane happy?

    Strangely, Rob didn''t hate that. Because he didn''t like the Matthews family who was again taking Alvin''s family time.

    Anya''s hand paused from pushing the door open. Considering Alvin might be busy, she knocked on the door first and pushed the doors.

    She caught three pairs of eyes on her. One was casual, another had a bit of annoyance for the disturbance, and Alvin''s eyes were cold. She didn''t bother with their gazes or thoughts.

    As she stepped inside, she went straight to the point, "Alvin, we need to get ready and leave." Her unyielding voice was distant and sharp.

    If Alvin was busy, she wants the reason from his mouth. She didn''t want a rtionship where they would need an assistant or secretary or third person to pass the message between them.

    Ean''s brows tightened and nced at Rob behind. Alvin just instructed Rob, why she was speaking the same thing. Whereas Liam read the unsaid words and turned to Alvin.

    Alvin silently stared at Anya for a few seconds. Her dissatisfaction was evident on her face but she was forcing herself to be calm to learn about his work. He had thought his presence might not be necessary at the kids'' Christmas party.

    He shut the file and simply stated, "I have ns with my wife." He stood up and went to Anya ignoring baffled Ean and speechless Liam.

    He didn''t care about the importance of the party, he would rather be with her instead of solving his halfbrother''s trouble. He didn''t wish Anya to be sad or annoyed.

    Anya was honestly surprised. Alvin wouldn''t have instructed Rob if it wasn''t important work. Although Zane ranked first, she shouldn''t ignore her husband and his work.

    ncing at Liam and Ean, "Work?" She asked in a low voice.

    Alvin tugged her out as he responded loud enough to reach the other sets of ears, "It can wait, Little Donut." It wasn''t his n to start with. He was preparing to watch the Matthews family reduce to nothing but another wealthy family with no power.

    He solely agreed to give a hand because of Liam. The man who always fought his mother for him. Although Liam''s efforts didn''t quite help him in any way, Liam still stood by him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Nevertheless, his priority will always be his wife who could turn the world upside down for him.

    Anya beamed after hearing him. She was d that Zane would be ted to see Alvin. Anyway, she updated the two men inside the study room, "I will return my husband in three hours." She could manage alone at the Lewis party.

    Ean narrowed his eyes at the two frames that disappeared from his sight. He strangely mimicked the husband and wife, "My wifeбн My Husbandбн" Changing to his voice, "Are they obsessed over each other?" He felt a cold run down his spine recalling Alvin''s indulgent tone and Anya''s chirpy voice.

    Liam took a few seconds to hold his horses and rx his nerves due to the short time. Then his lips faintly curled. He was d neither he nor Alvin turned out like Casper or their grandfather who never loved their wife and respected the rtionship.

    Three hours? Liam decided to go back to his wife and daughter. It''s just a pity that he won''t be able to celebrate his daughter''s first Christmas.

    бн. In the bedroom бн.

    Anya quickly filled in Alvin as they entered their bedroom, "Zane was looking forward to bringing you. I don''t want to disappoint him. Or else I wouldn''t have disturbed you."

    Then she suddenly jumped in front of him and swore, raising her three fingers, "I promise to send you back by nine." The kids'' party ends quickly as the kids'' night routine starts early.

    Hearing her justification, he realized that he shouldn''t cancel any ns with his little enemy, how negligible it might be. Making Zane sad is the same as hurting Anya. So he didn''t mind working overnight instead.

    Looking at her silly antics, he had just grabbed his wife''s head to kiss her, a voice sounded behind her, "Mommaбн" Zane paused and watched his father shaking his head.

    Was his father going with them?

    Zane wanted to get happy but heard his father, "I want to know the sensor you fixed on this little brat."

    Zane: "..."

    Anya giggled when Alvin sighed at the perfect timings of Zane. Both turned to Zane who narrowed his eyes at Alvin and crossed his arms over his chest. "Weren''t you busy, Chipmunk Monster?" He scoffed, refusing to ept he was sad a moment ago.

    Anya: "..."

    Alvin epted the taunt from his mini version. He strode to the little man and held him like a sack of potatoes as he took Zane inside the walk-in closet.

    Zane: "Chipmunk Monster, let me down. I won''t bring you to the party."

    Anya: "..."

    This father and son were really out of her expertise to understand them. She just hoped the night to pass through without more troubles.

 Chapter 447 A Rival

    At the Matthews mansion,

    Liam entered the mansion that was eerily silent. He had seen his father''s car so he wasn''t surprised, sensing the tension in the air. His speed lowered and brows furrowed when he saw his wife, Lilian standing in front of Casper with her head lowered.

    He never let Casper or Gianna control or pressure or rule over his wife. He always avoided them, he shielded her every time they made any decision against his parents or if she wanted something against his parents'' wishes. They had lived in the same mansion like a different family.

    Thus witnessing Casper treating his wife like a criminal, he strode inside ignoring Casper''s icy gaze and Harrison''s edginess. Wrapping his arm around his wife''s shoulders, he spoke in a soft voice, "Let me bring you to our room."

    Casper''s cold voice rang before they could even take a second step, "Stop right there." He narrowed his eyes on his son and daughter-inw.

    Lilian''s shoulders jerked but didn''t protest. Liam turned to his father sensing the fury in the tone. He was over thirty and had a wife and daughter but Casper''s behavior was still the same as if he was a year-old child. All these years, Liam was halting and listening to Casper like a dutiful son.

    Why wouldn''t he listen to Casper?

    Liam was seeing Casper being praised, highly respected, and appearing in news and magazines as the best businessman. He misunderstood the best businessman as the best human.

    So he used to think Casper was right and he might be in the wrong. He had believed that he wasn''t good enough to hear Casper nitpicking him, ordering him, and questioning his every choice.

    He grew up feeling worthless and inferior. He gave up everything he liked doing while finding his father''s validation. He had tried too hard to please his father as a teenager, and a young man.

    When he was trying hard to be a good son to his father, he didn''t understand Alvin wasn''t a rebellious teenager but was fighting alone at Casper''s autocracy.

    It was toote to realize he was blinded by the exaggerated news, his friends singing praises of his father''s achievements.

    The truth was his father was never a father to him. Everything his father was doing wasn''t for his happiness or his life. It was an obsession over thepany and the name of the family.

    When he could finally grasp everything, and stand against his father, Alvin was out of the country. When he finally rebelled, he was silenced by his mother who was pushing him to follow his father to be the heir of the Matthews family and sessor of the massivepany.

    Nevertheless, time and again, he was going against Casper who never believed in him and condemned him every time.

    After marriage, he just knew he had to protect his wife from his father''s autocracy. Nobody else could. So Casper''s anger didn''t affect him.

    Instead of sending Lilian upstairs and listening to his father, he went upstairs with her, making his father grit his teeth.

    "What happened, Lily?" Liam asked his wife when they climbed the steps.

    Lilian waited till they went upstairs, away from Casper''s eyes. She held his hand to stop him and pressed him, "Call your brother quickly." There was panic in her tone.

    Liam: "бн"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lilian quickly tried to tell him what was happening there, "I heard Dad telling somebody that he invalidated all the shares of your brother. They were contacting thepany shareholders and asking if your brother met them to get any signature." She shook Liam''s arm and urged him, "Call your brother."

    Liam couldn''t believe Casper was doing that to Alvin. He fished his mobile but paused seeing her worried and panicking. Shoving the mobile back, he held Lilian''s arms and calmed her, "Lily, I will do it. You rx first."

    He took her toward the second living area to make her sit. He wanted to know his father''s actions and why Lilian didn''t call him and stood silently like a criminal.

    Lilian didn''t follow him and urged, "Liam, call your brother. I heard Dad offering more profits if they don''t listen to your brother."

    Before Liam could say anything, Casper growled at them, "Impudence." Although Anya already knows about the invalidation of shares, Casper was annoyed at how everyone in his family was going against him.

    Lilian was startled at the voice. She clenched her teeth looking at two guards behind Casper. Growing up being loved by her parents, Casper and Gianna''s behavior was like viins from movies and dramas. She did fear them but endured them because of Liam.

    Casper scorned the two, "You two sleep here, eat here, live under my roof. How dare you help a rival who wants to destroy us?" He wanted to teach them a good lesson.

    "A rival!" Liam sniggered hearing his father. He looked away from him and asked Lilian, "Did he scare you?" He tantly ignored his father.

    Lilian wanted Liam to let Alvin know about it. Under the pressing gaze of Casper, she revealed what had happened a few minutes ago, "I argued with Dad when I heard them." It was her first time. Although she never met Alvin, it was appalling that Casper was destroying Alvin''s life. "Dad is nning to bankrupt your brother, then help them pay money and bring them home forcefully." That''s the simple way she could keep the words.

    Casper was scheming to trouble Alvin through all the sources he might owe the money. Then he willpel Alvin to sign an agreement with him to pay off the debts and bring the family of three under his control.

    Liam gently rubbed Lilian''s back and looked at his father. He always wanted to go separate so that neither Lilian nor his daughter had to bear these people. Gianna had stopped him sessfully while Casper had tyrannized them to stay,

    "Right, if we stand by your rival, we shouldn''t stay here." Liam sneered at his father. He took Lilian to the bedroom to bring their daughter and leave the mansion.

    Casper fumed head to toe. He red at the guards who forcefully snatched Liam''s mobile and pushed them to the bedroom. They were locked inside.

    Lilian was baffled looking at the closed door, "Is he serious?" She couldn''t believe Casper could go to any length. She didn''t know whether to get angry or worry about Liam''s brother.

    Liam checked on his wife to make sure she wasn''t hurt. He wasn''t surprised as his father couldn''t tolerate it if somebody goes against his wish. "Where is your mobile?" He looked much calmer.

    Lilian breathed out loudly and shook her head in response, "Dad took it away when I tried to call you." She hissed realizing she shouldn''t have argued with Casper and just called Liam.

    Liam''sptop was taken away for the investigation. There were no maids in the mansion or servants on thewn. So they had no way to contact anybody.

    Nevertheless, Lilian''s eyes suddenly brightened. She lifted her hand and looked at Liam hiding her grin. "Smartwatches are useful. Liam, you should try one sometimes."

    Liam couldn''t help but chuckle seeing her rxed and making fun.

 Chapter 448 All The Boys Are Brothers

    At Jason''s vi,

    Anya watched the kids smitten by Alvin. What melted her was Alvin being damn patient with the kids'' nonstop questions. Well, Jia continued to exaggerate while sitting on Alvin''sp.

    Her eyes went to Zane who was undoubtedly happy that all his friends liked his father and often eximed he had the best father. He didn''t taunt or tease his father and pretended to ignore him.

    Whereas kids'' parents who wanted to get acquainted with Alvin found themselves helpless in front of their kids. She often sensed their surprised or amusing gazes on her. Sometimes she brushed them off with a faint smile but her focus stayed on the father and son.

    "Emotional?" Mrs. Jason asked, standing by her side with a flute of wine. She smiled, changing her whole opinion about Alvin she heard from outside.

    Anya nced at the woman who arranged the wonderful party for the kids. The past five years of Anya had arge contribution from Mrs. Jason too. If a wife could go to any length for her husband, Anya learned that from Mrs. Jason who always silently shares Jason''s extra load.

    Anya did feel emotional watching the two but she got a bugging question in her mind, "I wasn''t fair to Zane, was I?"

    Anya knew if Alvin hadn''t put the effort to be in her life, she would have shunned her emotions like in past years and continued to live alone. While trying to be strong and protective of Zane, she did overlook the need for a father in Zane''s life.

    Mrs. Jason looked at Anya who always gets hard on herself by picking one or the other reason. Anyway, she voiced her opinion as it was very rare for Anya to open up to anybody, "If you ask me, you did the right thing, Anya."

    Although Mrs. Jason didn''t know deep into Anya''s past, after knowing about Alvin through the media and what she was witnessing there, Anya and Alvin were meant for each other, but they needed a break and reason to pull themselves stronger than meet at the right time.

    Zane did suffer, anyhow he was going to grow up watching his parents who love each other instead of being in his life like two different persons. Zane was going to forget his early childhood so Mrs. Jason believed everything was better than good.

    Anya smiled and nodded at Mrs. Jason in gratification for assuring her. "I needed that." She has done her best for Zane and herself. She didn''t want to think negatively about it. But she couldn''t bring herself to drop her guard down. She feared happiness with everything happening around them.

    However, Mrs. Jason gently rubbed her back, "How are you and Mr. Matthews coping with everything?" It gives her chills to think about what J, & her husband, Casper, and Gianna were doing in their life. Anya being professional at hiding her feelings, she doubted if she was refusing to feel them or sharing them with Alvin.

    The smile on Anya''s face stiffened upon hearing Mrs. Jason. She didn''t have an answer to the question. She started avoiding Alvin because his life might fall in danger, and she wasn''t ready to fight the Matthews family for Zane.

    Now that the fight had started, the fear of losing both Alvin and Zane wasn''t reducing how strong she might be. Upon that, She wasn''t even sure if Alvin was pretending to be unbothered by everything. After all, Casper and J were his birth parents.

    Mrs. Jason, who noticed Anya''s face turning cold, distracted Anya from her thoughts, "Anyaбн"

    Anya breathed out as she turned around from Alvin''s eyes. "It didn''te easy for us." Their story was imperfect. It wasn''t a fairytale. They had to ovee the obstacles, face the challenges and fight their own demons and the norms to stand stronger.

    She epted Alvin in her life and Alvin wasn''t going to let go easily. "We would fight until the end to be together." Alvin and Zane were worth all her effort, every second, every minute of her struggle.

    Hearing the determination and confidence to face the trouble, Mrs. Jason hoped this was going to be theirst fight. Nheless, "That wasn''t my question, Anya. Sharingбн You need to share what you are going through."

    Those words reminded Anya of her psychologist. Anya grimaced at the response, "That''s hard." She can''t just remove her five years and learn to share her feelings that she couldn''t even define, "I will try."

    "Whatбн is hard?" Alvin''s voice briefly changed the duo''s expression. Mrs. Jason left the couple to speak and went to attend to others.

    "What are you going to try, Little Donut?" He asked seriously as it sounded like something important.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Instead of answering the question, she poked fun looking at the wine in his hand, "That I should drink more than ss and be sober."

    Alvin read her lie but yed along seeing her cherry at his presence. He snapped at her, "Don''t even think about it." Yet, he gave her a sip from his ss.

    "Anyaбн" Jason grimly called her out.

    Anya almost choked on the sip andposed herself. She knew Jason was going to meet her and question her but didn''t expect him to ask her at the party.

    "I will juste." Saying it to Alvin, she followed Jason to the porch.

    Alvin was about to follow them, and a few kids'' fathers appeared to introduce themselves.

    Outside, Jason came to the point, "Who gave you permission to use your skills to save your husband?"

    Anya wasn''t going to sit and wait for cops to solve the situation. She could break the whole list ofws, much less one. "Chief, it was CEO Jordan who found the truth." Hence she didn''t submit any evidence against Wilson.

    Jason was well aware of her actions the whole day. She left no single clue anywhere and cleaned thework from her traces. He wouldn''t be surprised if any of his officers helped her.

    "A smart move there." For making Jordan the hero of the whole situation when it was Anya who nned everything out. He would have probably believed her if he didn''t know her well.

    If she says the truth, she will have to write an apology without being guilty of her actions so she lowered her gaze, "I don''t want to lie." She wasn''t going to lie to him when he knew the truth.

    Jason''s eyes went to the man who stepped out. He watched Alvin pull Anya behind him and lie, "My wife did nothing."

    Jason nced at Anya when she peeked at him and immediately hid behind her husband. He couldn''t believe the rapport of this couple. Ignoring Alvin, he warned her while going back inside, "Don''t repeat it, Officer Owen."

    It was his duty to remind her and he knew well she would do that repeatedly if required. He will have no issues until she doesn''t use it for anything illegal.

    Alvin also ignored Jason. He turned around and held the frame that leaned to his arms. Pushing her work talk away, he proudly voiced his achievements, "All the boys are brothers of Jia but the little brat."

    Anya burst intoughter, pping his arm. She hoped there won''t be anyints against her husband. Holding herughter for a moment, "Have you thought that Chief will be our inw if Jia marries Zane?" She cracked up when Alvin deadpanned.

    He simply didn''t want the man Anya admires to be around them. He narrowed his eyes at the little woman who was heartily chuckling.

    ''Beepбн Beepбн'' Alvin fished his mobile to see Rob''s message, [Liam Matthews, Lillian Matthews, and their daughter is locked up in the Matthews mansion.]

    Anya was rendered speechless when she got a glimpse of the message. She just knew Casper would ruin their evening.

    Do they have to go on a rescue mission now?

 Chapter 449 Outcast

    Bailing out early from the party, Anya and Alvin routed towards the Matthews mansion. On the way, Anya learned about Alvin''s n against Casper and Liam''s n.

    Alvin got out of the car in extreme disinterest. Frankly, he wouldn''t have worried about appearing at the Matthews mansion so soon. But his wife was rather soft-hearted when anything includes women or babies.

    He turned to Anya when she started humming pretending to be thinking. He was aware Anya would choose Liam''s n so he pulled her ear and heard her faint whine in protest.

    Anya promptly revealed her thoughts, "I would love to see a foreigner invading Casper Matthews''s hard work." That would destroy Casper''s ego and Casper wouldn''t be able to ept it. But it would be unfair for Liam who gave up his wishes to follow his father.

    "Heh!?" Alvin wouldn''t mind switching back to his original n if Anya says so. Cornering her against the car, he voiced his fresh n, moving close to her lips, "Then I could bring Brother Liam to Skrk." Then he could follow her the whole day and give a hand in her mission. The n was too enticing.

    Anya struggled to fight the temptation of his warm breath and narrowed her eyes into his. Her fingers grabbed his trench coat cor and tugged him closer. Her voice was low with a hint of disapproval, "President Matthews, don''t even think of joining university."

    Alvin was too stunned to enjoy her lingering kiss on his lips. He had indeed nned to join the university. Half a day at Skrk and some hours at the university would have be his routine. How did she get to know?

    ? "Your admission won''t be epted." Anya winked, thrilled she learned his n.

    She was going towards the mansion but a small tug brought her back in front of Alvin, "My dummy wifeбн" His deep voice was soothing yet increased her heartbeats.

    He brushed her hair, watching her indulgently. He couldn''t believe she found him so simple. He burst her bubble of victory against him, "That was just to spend time with you."

    This time Anya was frozen when he tenderly caught her lips and gave her a longing kiss. Anya silently cried to herself while following Alvin. She would love to spend time with him but, "Alvin, please let me handle my mission." She didn''t want him to catch the eyes of the criminals or their ns to collide. That would be deadlier.

    Both suddenly came to a halt when a guard stood in their way. "Mr. and Mrs. Matthews, you aren''t invited to the mansion. Leave from here." His gruff tone was much more polite than what Casper had instructed him to do.

    Anya''s eyes went to the security camera. She wasn''t in the mood to hack into their securitywork and there were chances Casper wanted them to do something crazy. So she behaved.

    She slowly breathed out. "Your chairman is out of his mind." Anya tly said behaving like the spoiled wife that she was. If they weren''t allowed, why did the security at the gates not stop them?

    Alvin had learned how his every small action could affect Anya and her career. So he held back from punching the man in his face. He looked at Anya''s dress and shook his head, "You can''t climb the walls." He mused.

    Guard: "бн"

    Anya narrowed her eyes at her husband who was underestimating her. She has chased after and fought criminals on her heels. Climbing a stupid building in a dress was much easier.

    She didn''t get provoked. She fished her mobile from her overcoat, "I will just call the police." She dialed Rob watching the guard''s eyes widen. "Deputy Chief Warner, Anya Owen here. I would like to lodge aintбн"

    Rob: "бн"

    "Waitбн" The guard stopped her. It wasmon sense that things would again blow up if Casper''s action leaked to the media, "I will ask Chairman Matthews."

    Anya ended the call and entered the mansion with Alvin ignoring the guard. Before the guard could get to say anything to Casper, Alvin took her upstairs under a glowering stare of Casper.

    Casper could only grit his teeth and re at the two. Could he use physical force against the two?

    No. He wasn''t stupid enough to use the same method on Anya and Alvin. They weren''t Liam and Lilian.

    Could he stop Anya and Alvin from reaching Liam and his wife or taking them away?

    No.

    Those two weren''t underaged children. He had no right to stop them. It would have probably worked if he had any leverage against Alvin or Anya but hard luck. Casper strode off to his study room.

    бн

    Anya unlocked the door to see Liam and Lilian ying with their daughter without a hint of worry.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lilian stood up instinctively looking at the two for the first time. She knew both were younger than her but Anya looked like she was twenty with her short hair. And Alvin did look gorgeous than in pictures but colder and unapproachable too.

    Liam frowned. He doesn''t remember Alvin''s contact number but knows the Oasis mansion telephone number as he used to call very often to know about Alvin''s arrival.

    He hadn''t reached out to be rescued. He told them Casper''s n and added that he wouldn''t be able to return. "How did you guys know we were locked?" He broke the silence, "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be handling the problem?" Alvin''s situation was importantpared to stripping Casper from his powers.

    Anya looked at Alvin who didn''t seem to be interested to respond. She looked at the couple and her eyes settled on the baby girl who was blinking her beautiful eyes.

    Anya responded to the questioning and worried gazes, "I guess, it wasn''t hard to deduce when psychotic crackheads are around."

    Lilian giggled before she held back. Her face turned red holding back herughter. She didn''t expect Anya to be funny.

    Anya waved her hand at the baby as she continued, "And we were worried about the little princess." She was worried whether Casper would give them dinner and the baby might starve. "May I?"

    "Pleaseбн" Lilian invited her inside the room while Liam tried to talk to Alvin. "Alvin, what is happening? Have you taken care of it?" In worry, Liam was impatient to find a solution to his problem.

    Initially, Alvin was using the shares as a distraction for Casper. While Casper negotiates with all the shareholders, Alvin ns to find foreign investors.

    Now that n was changed, hezily responded watching his wife being cute with a baby. "I have it under control."

    Liam breathed in relief. Lilian dropped her worry and watched Anya coax the baby and carry her. It took her a moment to recall Anya was a mother of five years old and she knew to take care of a baby.

    Anya didn''t have much time. So she probed the couple, "Why don''t you guys pack the necessity and stay with us for some days?"

    By the end of her words, she passed the baby to Alvin who stiffened like a rock. He watched her tiny fingers holding Anya''s pinkie, her eyes sparkling looking at everything in amusement, her loveable smile, and pleasant giggles.

    It was frightening to take care of a tiny creature, at the same time, he was tempted to hold his own baby girl.

    Anya drove the car while Alvin carefully carried the sleeping baby without daring to move recklessly. Liam and Lilian watched inexperienced, clueless Alvin repeatedly looking at Anya, silently asking her to do something with the baby. Yet, Anya pretended to be focused on driving while hiding her smile.

    With a delicate baby in his arms, Anya was sure Alvin''s mind would be filled with the baby instead of his exhausting sly ns. A bit of rest wasn''t harmful to anyone.

    бн.

    In the study room of the Matthews mansion,

    Harrison watched Casper who was utterly mute from the moment Alvin and Anya appeared. With the dark circles, he just wanted to go home and sleep.

    If Anya and Alvin had time to party on Christmas Eve and get Liam and his wife, Alvin was many steps ahead of them without any emergency at his end.

    Casper''s mobile rang after a few minutes. He answered the call and heard the other side. [Chairman Matthews, Skrk hasn''t bought 20% of Matthews shares. It isn''t clear how Alvin Matthews has control over suchrge shares. The probability of his private investment couldn''t be ignored.]

    The lines on Casper''s forehead slowly cleared and his jaws clenched. He ended the call and breathed out slowly. He discerned Alvin was masking them. But why?

    Casper''s brows creased when the thought of Alvin nning something crossed his mind. ''Liamбн Alvinбн Liamбн'' His eyes glinted sharply.

    Were his sons nning to outcast him from hispany?

    Casper sniggered. Liam has to pay for his actions. He solemnlymanded Harrison, "Spread the news to shareholders that I will appoint any of their sons as CEO." The shareholders would be eager to get more power. Thus they would support him unconditionally. "Get me the details." He will change the CEO.

    Harrison: "бн"

 Chapter 450 A Free Advice

    At the new Lewis hotel,

    The party was bursting with people, drinks, food, music, and chatting. When just a few people were interested in the new magnificent hotel, the maximum number of guests were interested in gossiping about the hot topic of the town. Alvin, Anya, J, and the Matthews family.

    Some of them were shocked about the Matthews family while a few of them pretended to be ''I knew it''. Amongst them, many wondered if Anya and Alvin were invited to the party.

    Will they attend?

    Wearing an extravagant long sequin evening gown, Krystle swayed her hips to the music, dancing with Linus. Linus shook his head in resignation and Krystle sighed loudly, "Your brother and my bestie will be the talk of the town for a month at least." She was excited to introduce her boyfriend but nobody cared which dampened her mood.

    Linus hummed in acknowledgment. He and Krystle were tired of responding to the questions rted to J, Anya, and Alvin. They badly needed the dance to escape the questions and breathe.

    His eyes brushed over the Lewis family elders. "Your family doesn''t seem to be happy." The Lewis family arranged the party as a marketing strategy or publicity stunt. However, the guests were busy talking about Anya and Alvin instead of focusing on the magnificent hotel.

    Krystle looked at her parents and some rtives. She agrees there was displeasure in their family due to their failed efforts. But nobody knew so much drama was going to happen in the Matthews family and guests would be more interested in different matters. She wouldn''t let them me Anya or Alvin for having the attention of the mass.

    Her eyes settled on Earl who neither got a satisfactory result on the recent project nor got Anya into his life. Krystle only felt bad for her brother.

    The publicity would still work if Anya or Alvin appeared at the party. Those two were the hot topic so their mere appearance at the hotel would be written and published everywhere.

    She didn''t want her family to dislike Anya so she oddly wished for Anya to attend the party. However, she purposefully didn''t contact Anya who needed time to digest everything that happened.

    She added in mncholy, "If onlyбн" ''they could attend.'' Her voice trailed withoutpleting her words. A smile bloomed on her face like a flower, her eyes shone as if she found the treasure. The transformation from an elegantdy to an excited fan girl didn''t take long to change.

    Linus halted and followed her line of sight, urately discerning who could make her beam. As he guessed, Zane walked in like an elite holding a champagne bottle in his little hands. He walked as if everybody around him were below him.

    Behind the little man was his mother who started her reign in the hall the moment she stepped inside and slowly but surely grabbed everyone''s attention.

    Anya thanked the fellow worker who helped her remove the overcoat. Her eyes followed her little son who was thrilled after his party that he forgot to wait for her.

    Her little son was still the same, fearless, unbothered in the crowd but Anya. She grimaced silently at the attention. She was used to the eyes who were judging her for being a single mother, and for being a woman in the male dominant department. She had learned to ignore them.

    Nheless, she would rather prefer to be invisible in this rich society which is greedy and malicious. Well, she was married to a wealthy stunning man, and it was inevitable to face these people.

    Zane shed an adorable smile and gave the bottle to Krystle, "Merry Christmas, Kryst." His cheerful voice was hard to ignore.

    Krystle passed the bottle to Linus and kneeled in front of the little man, "I need a hug from my godson." She demanded.

    In an amazing mood, Zane happily hugged Krystle. Thetter was surprised. She was expecting to be rejected so she grinned, embracing the little gentleman in her arms.

    Although Anya didn''t want topare, she couldn''t help but think instinctively. After epting Alvin, Zane was bing more and more of his age. He smiled more, spoke more, and ran around like a kid instead of behaving like a little adult.

    "Annie!" Earl greeted her, passing her a ss of mocktail. "You should have rested at home." There was concern in his tone, holding him back from asking any other question.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Anya shed a smile at Earl and humored, unwilling to talk about their problem at the party. "Here I was worried thinking I would be scolded for arrivingte."

    Before Earl could respond, a middle-aged man stood by Earl. "Mrs. Matthews, you look much younger than I expected." There wasn''t admiration but a taunt in the tone.

    Zane instinctively got away from Krystle and frowned at the man. Krystle narrowed her eyes at the man for disturbing her time with her godson. Linus and Earl doubtfully looked at the man.

    Anya identified the man easily as she went through his details just yesterday. Steve Hanks who wanted the dean position and released news of her shopping lingerie to stain her image.

    She hadn''t expected the man to go in front of her and look down on her. She was sure Steve Hanks had nothing to do with the trafficking. Else he wouldn''t have tried to grab her attention so soon. However, she couldn''t let him have his way. But Zane was right there.

    Steve Hanks sensed the people guarding him. So he chuckled to hide his intention and extended his hand, "Congrattions on your award."

    Zane and Earl rxed their shoulders when Anya clinked the ss and took a sip. "Zane, let''s grab something for you to eat."

    Once Zane left, Anya shed a cold smile at the man, "Well, Mr.Hanks," She responded to the taunt, "I''m at the prime of my life while some never get to live their best years." She mocked the man without holding back.

    Linus and Krystle: "..."

    Both knew Anya was a good girl only with close people, ignoring strangers even if theyment against her but badass with some people.

    How did Steve Hanks provoke her?

    Steve Hanks''s face darkened hearing her taunt. He was about to insult her but Anya took a step closer and advised in a low voice, "Hide your money quickly." He was using cash to gain support from the directors of the university.

    Steve Hanks: "..."

    Anya stepped back and smiled to respond to his wishes for her achievements, "Thank you so much."

    She pretended to take a step to leave but turned back at him. She looked calm when she spoke, "A free advice. If I was you, I wouldn''t have provoked a retired officer."

    Taking her confidence as arrogance, Steve Hanks took her words as a bluff. He scoffed ignoring Linus and Krystle. "Anya Owen, your award couldn''t get you everything."

    His chin raised in haughtiness. He got a call from Casper just a few minutes ago. He pointed at himself, "I will be the dean and my son will be CEO of Matthews Industries."

    He challenged her with a vile smirk on his face, "I dare you to stop us." He guffawed confidently and walked away.

    Krystle was speechless while Linus was already sending messages to Alvin.

    ''CEO of the Matthews Industries!'' Anya wondered what game Casper had started to stop her and Alvin.

 Chapter 451 Burning

    Krystle digested the open challenge of Steve Hanks. If not anything, she knew Anya would do nothing she was unsure of.

    "Annie, who theбн" Krystle paused when there was a mini crowd around them, "Anya, you havee." It was the restrained voice of Krystle''s father.

    Krystle''s mother spread her arms and hugged Anya, "You look gorgeous, Anya." Krystle''s mother awkwardlyplimented when Anya didn''t react to the hug.

    Anya: "..."

    Though their words and actions didn''t seem out of ordinary, Anya''s smile faltered looking at the fake smiles and expressions.

    Without giving Anya a chance to speak, a middle-ageddy spoke, "Hello Anya, I''m Caroline, we have met before." That was a voice of effort to be acquainted.

    Anya knew Caroline was Krystle''s aunt, managing director of one of the Lewis hotels. Weren''t they always just shing her a smile that used to be genuine?

    Caroline didn''t notice Anya''s reaction and pointed at her husband to give the introduction, "I''m sure you have met my husband, Stefan." Stefan had never bothered to spare an eye on Anya.

    By the end of Caroline''s words, Anya''s smile had vanished. Her friendly appearance morphed into distant and unsociable. She barely nodded.

    She used to think these kinds of parties were boring. She changed it to a headache when all the Lewis members were ttering her.

    Krystle knew what was happening there. Her family wasn''t looking for Alvin''s business association but pretending to be close to Anya.

    She looked at Earl when he returned with Zane. Earl was the good boy of the family, thus he stood helpless against their family. Now she knew why Alvin was perfect for Anya.

    She cut in, "Are you guys done?" She looked at the elders whose fake mask hardened, "Pretending isn''t your great trait, and stop making Annie ufortable." She was ruthless in saving her best friend from misery. She wouldn''t change even if it was her own family.

    Anya considered saying, ''It''s alright'' as it was Krystle''s family but what Krystle said was also true. After the whole day of events, Anya wasn''t in a state to endure anything.

    With her son''s eyes on her, she didn''t want to lie or pretend as if she was fine. No, she didn''t entertain unrted people.

    The Lewis family members looked at the spoiled daughter of the family and sighed. To the three families, Krystle was the only daughter who they spoiled rotten. And what Krystle said was also true. They nodded at Anya as an apology and scattered.

    Father Lewis sighed and shed an amiable smile to Anya, "You need to rest after a long day, Anya." Willingly or unwillingly, they had followed the whole day''s incidents. He honestly was surprised Anya came to the party amidst the chaos.

    Anya tried but she didn''t have the switch to change easily. So she forced a smile at the man and responded looking at her grumpy friend, "I wanted toe even if it''s just for five minutes."

    Krystle crossed her arms and raised her chin. She smugly said, "Thank me. The star of the party came for me."

    Father Lewis chuckled and left to attend to the other guests. They never had thought the girl who used to silently stay at the party had be the center of attention.

    Mother Lewis held Anya''s hands. "Anya, you are looking pretty." It was a genuine one. Always seeing Anya in simple outfits, Mother Lewis hadn''t expected Anya to look like nobility. Maybe she didn''t expect the small-town girl to climb such a high position.

    Anya smiled, holding back Mother Lewis'' hand, "I''m sorry for arrivingte, Aunt." She paused to feel the numerous eyes, "I won''t be staying long, I hope it''s alright."

    Mother Lewis patted her hand in assurance, "We understand. Take care of yourself."

    Krystle snorted, "Why would it be a problem?" She hugged her friend and gently rubbed her back. She wanted to be with Anya in the morning but Anya refused to get her implicated in everything.

    Anya grumbled, "I don''t like all these." She could never befortable when people fake and fawn over her

    Krystleined too, "This is the reason I didn''t want you to be a Matthews."

    Although Krystle didn''t know the particrs in the past, the mess of the Matthews family was long known to the Lewis family. And her friend still ended up falling right into the vortex.

    Anya could understand Krystle''s worry. She epted Alvin after knowing everything about his family. She wouldn''t me him. "We will solve it, Krystie." It was just short-term.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Krystle let go of her friend and grumbled, "Why do good girls fall for bad boys? Argh."

    Anya wanted to argue as Alvin wasn''t bad and she wasn''t good but held her opinion to herself to spend some time with them.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At Oasis mansion,

    Alvin was busy listening to Ean and Liam, considering all the possibilities before they could take action. He uninterestedly nced at his mobile screen when it beeped, alerting him of messages.

    [Bro, Steve Hanks taunted sister-inw.]

    [He challenged Sister-inw to stop him from bing dean and his son from bing CEO of the Matthews Industries.]

    [Did Brother Liam resign?]

    Out of all the messages, Alvin''s eyes zeroed in on the first message. Neither Linus mentioned Anya''s response, nor Alvin bothered about it.

    Ean and Liam looked at each other when Alvin''s expression turned cold. Ean took the liberty and grabbed Alvin''s mobile. He scoffed, "Casper Matthews is so predictable."

    Liam had guessed it right. He knew his father very well. He was also aware of the reason Casper would pick. When thepany was being raided, how could Liam go home instead of thepany to handle the crisis?

    Well, his wife and daughter were more important to him than thepany.

    However, the duo was rendered speechless when Alvin spoke, "Rob, what is Steve Hanks up to?" Anya hadn''t shared much about Steve Hanks so he had asked his team to keep an eye on the people who were refusing Anya''s ascend to the dean position.

    Rob fished his mobile, looked through something, and solemnly said, "He is hiding fifteen million cash in his old vi."

    Alvin didn''t consider thinking twice when he instructed, "I heard there was a fire incident."

    Those kinds of words couldn''t be instructed over their mobiles so Rob went out to handle it.

    Liam and Ean: "..."

    Liam couldn''t believe what he heard. His younger brother was much more sinister than his father.

    Ean processed what just happened and demanded a response, "Alvin Matthews, you are burning money for taunting your wife. Why didn''t you burn the Matthews mansion for trying to kill me?"

    Liam wanted to cough up blood hearing Ean. Instead of worrying about getting caught by the police, they were talking about burning his home.

    Were they from the same world?

    Alvin nced at his friend. Lawyer Abbot had told him that filing against Cordelia will gain them nothing but money for his car and medical expenses for Ean.

    Cordelia was old and her apology or the simple act of being out of mind was enough to nullify the possible punishment. Thus he had to let Cordelia live every day in fear.

    He didn''t tell all that to Ean. He grabbed his mobile to drop a message to his wife. He shrugged at the glowering eyes, "You are alive." Whereas his wife had to bear the mockery.

    Ean was baffled. He hissed in annoyance, "We aren''t best friends anymore."

    Liam: "..."

 Chapter 452 Self-Destruction

    Pleased at the fortune knocking on his door, Steve Hanks merrily met people and enjoyed the party.

    He snickered when he noticed Anya leaving in less than half an hour. "Attention wh*re." He cursed her in a low voice for appearing like a busy celebrity. Shrugging his shoulder, he focused on the people he was talking with.

    After some time, his mobile ran disying the security guard of his farmhouse. He was immediately rmed as Anya had told him to shift money.

    Hurriedly excusing himself, he answered the call with a jittery heart, [Mr. Hanks, suddenly a room caught fire. The fire engine is on the way.]

    Steve Hanks''s eyes widened in panic. He stammered thinking of the worst, "W-which r-room?"

    [The guest room on the first floor.]

    Without bidding anybody, Steve Hanks made a run out of the hall as if he could reach and save his money.

    бн After forty minutes бн

    Steve watched everything in the room burnt and smokey. He didn''t have to check if his money was safe when his eyes glued on the dislocated mattress and gave a clear view of the ash in the storage of the bed.

    He had kept the money to give to the directors to buy their loyalty. He couldn''t believe he lost everything just like that.

    He grabbed the cor of the middle-aged security and shook his head hard, "How dare you burn my money?" It was crystal clear from the fire that it was lit to burn only that room and money. The fire spread nowhere else.

    Since it was the money he made illegally and paid no tax, he couldn''t evenin or give a reason for keeping suchrge cash in the bed storage.

    The security man was petrified hearing him and begged him to believe him.

    It took a few minutes for Steve to divert his fury, "That b*tch, I will kill her." He roared, determined to make Anya''s life a living hell.

    иCиCиCиC

    At Oasis mansion,

    Alvin was eyeing the double door of the study room to open for a long time. He was eager for his wife''s petite face to peek inside and sh him a swoon-worthy smile. Followed by a hint of worry in her gray eyes asking if he will have work overnight.

    ''Beep''

    [We will be staying at Nest tonight. Don''t work overnight, take some rest.]

    Alvin read the message twice. The venue of the party was much closer to the Hill Valley than the Nest regency. Then why would she take a detour and go so far, instead of reaching the Oasis mansion and resting there?

    Did something happen?

    He could feel she wasn''t as coolheaded as she was pretending to be while dealing with the Matthews and Wilson family. He had noticed her avoiding his eyes, zoning out and in deep thoughts saying nothing to him.

    Out of all these, he found no reason for Anya to avoid him or the Oasis mansion.

    His eyes settled on Liam who was rubbing his forehead. Alvin got the reason for avoiding the Oasis mansion.

    Liam Matthews.

    He couldn''t understand his wife sometimes. If she doesn''t trust Liam, why did she invite Liam?

    Liam wasn''t a kid who needed their care. He can take care of himself and his family. Thus Alvin wouldn''t have bothered to bring Liam and his family to his ce.

    "Goofball." Alvin sniggered in the silent room.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ean and Liam: "..."

    They brainstormed for hours for a feasible solution and couldn''t believe Alvin was chanting his wife''s name.

    Ean looked at Rob and statedically, "Your boss has officially lost his mind."

    Rob wouldn''t be surprised if Alvin ignores his whole business and runs behind Anya. So he was cool hearing just the name out of the blue.

    Alvin grabbed hisptop and stood up, "I am sleepy." He needs to find his wife.

    Liam respected Alvin''s choice but Ean was Ean. He demanded a response from his friend who had changed drastically, "You were working all night."

    Alvin paused and looked at Ean. He never gave importance to rtionships and they had nothing to do but work in the past years. So they exerted themselves day and night if there was work.

    Time has changed. The work took the backseat in his list. He deadpanned, "I have a wife." He highly prefers to have his wife in his arms instead of sitting in a cold room.

    Ean craved to punch that handsome face for rubbing salt in his wounds. He always traveled for work hence he never got the time or a break to think of a rtionship. Who knew his friend would get a girl out of nowhere?

    He snarled at his friend, "I will haunt you if I die single." He was loaded with work due to the heartless man.

    Liam truly wondered how the friends never changed their way ofmunication and still stuck up to each other. "These two should have married each other."

    Rob who was waiting to send Liam out of the study room, looked at grumpy Ean and mused, "I don''t prefer a ughterhouse." If those two were a couple, wouldn''t they leave all work on him?

    Wordless, Liam went to the guest room on the ground floor where his wife and daughter were peacefully sleeping.

    If Casper really wanted to fire him and give his position to somebody random to teach them a lesson, Liam felt the need to n for a simple life away from the Matthews family.

    Will Casper let them live?

    бн.

    Alvin received the car key from Rob and about to step out of the mansion, Ean stood ring at him at the door.

    Alvin purposefully didn''t voice his n in front of Liam. Anyway, he resolved Ean''s headache, or else Ean would lose sleep, "No n is the n, Ean."

    Ean''s lips curled into O when he heard Alvin. He thought about the n. If Casper was trying to distract them with rumors, then Casper failed to disturb Alvin.

    If it wasn''t a distraction, Casper would go crazy thinking about what Alvin was up to and what was Alvin''s motive. Whereas Alvin was up to nothing and they didn''t covet the Matthews Industries.

    Nevertheless, Ean was bemused at Casper''s move. Casper held pride in sessfully managing thepany under the Matthews family through all ups and downs. With his decision to make Young Hanks into the CEO, Casper was practically handing thepany to others.

    Wasn''t it self-destruction?

    Ean questioned his confusion, "Will Casper Matthews destroy his ownpany and family by handing it to another family?"

    That''s exactly the reason Alvin didn''t mention his ''no n'' n in front of Liam. Liam would surrender to Casper if he gets to know Casper was making decisions out of rage and losing control over thepany.

    What''s more, Casper wasn''t going to be an exemry Chairman of apany by firing Liam. Instead; he was inviting hungry foxes straight to the throne.

    Casper needs to face the setback and fear of his own decision. Hence Alvin chose no n but to watch Casper regret.

    Moving his friend aside, Alvin got into his car and drove to his wife''s ce.

 Chapter 453 Pile Of Ashes

    At Nest Regency,

    Carrying sleeping Zane in her arms, Anya looked at her vi covered in darkness. She voluntarily invited Liam, his wife, and their baby to the Oasis mansion but she didn''t trust Liampletely and she didn''t know Lilian.

    Liam might not be the bad guy but Casper had influenced Liam to send her away from the city. He made his judgment and didn''t mention anything about her to Alvin.

    She doesn''t hold any grudge against him. However, what if Casper could manipte Liam again?

    What if everything that happened in the evening was just a small show to distract her and Alvin?

    What if they had nned to capture Zane in the Oasis mansion, to threaten them to let go of Gianna?

    Even if she was overthinking, Anya didn''t want to take a chance by staying at the ce where she didn''t feel safe for her son. So she brought Zane to the ce where Liam wouldn''t be able to enter and Alvin won''t bring them here.

    She wasn''t sure how much Alvin trusted Liam. She didn''t want to create any problems between the brothers or cause misunderstandings. So she didn''t voice anything to Alvin and dropped him a message.

    "Mommaбн" Zane grabbed her dress and murmured in sleep when she tried to lie him down on the bed.

    "Baby, Momma is right here." Gently coaxing him, she removed the extrayers of his clothes that would be ufortable to sleep. Then she cuddled him so that he could getfortable on the bed.

    The silence slowly drifted her mind to the day of events. ''Sharing!!?'' Anya heard it countless times from a lot of people. They say she should share what she was going through, what was bugging her, and what she feels.

    Is that so easy?

    It wasn''t easy for her. She was trying to share it with Alvin but there were a lot of things she couldn''t voice to him. For instance; if she tells Alvin that she doesn''t trust Liam, won''t she be sowing suspicion among the brothers?

    If Alvin trusts Liam despite her opinion, how will she feel about that? Won''t she feel ignored by it?

    She won''t be able to trust Liam just because Alvin says. Will she have to pretend in front of Alvin as she trusts Liam?

    She was still trying to learn about their rtionship. She didn''t want these differences to affect them. So she could only take it slow until the Matthews family won''t be a threat to them.

    Anya didn''t realize when her exhaustion turned to drowsiness and dozed off. Shortly, she felt the mattress sink next to her and fingers graze over her cheek. A tender voice rebuked her, "Goofball."

    Flipping on her back, hershes fluttered open in drowsiness identifying the intruder. Amidst all the fiasco, she still couldn''t believe she was married to the one she never dared to dream of. And he came all the way to the vi instead of resting in the insanely magnificent mansion. That undoubtedly put a silly smile on her face.

    Alvin sighed softly watching her goofy smile, and drooping eyes, sleeping in her party dress. "You should have taken a bath, Little Donut."

    He saw her lips move but no words reached his ears. Knowing she was exhausted, he rummaged through her wardrobe under dim light and grabbed a lounge dress hearing her murmur, "Alvinбн Alvinбн"

    He chuckled looking at her hand in the air, waiting for him to hold her. Either she will be adorably cute or intolerably reserved.

    Instead of holding her hand, he caught her fingers between his teeth and earned a punch. "Lazybones." He tugged her up to help her change.

    Anya smiled sleepily leaning on his shoulder, being treated like a baby when he could have asked her to change or she could have just changed. "Do you know!?" Her slow, tired voice was quite clear.

    Alvin hummed in response.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Mom said sharing our feelings with our life partner is key to a happy rtionship." Anya struggled to say between her yawns.

    Alvin wasn''t sure where this was going. Anyway, he tossed her heavy dress away and chided her, "Then why did you invite them if you don''t trust them?" She should have told him. If she wanted to arrange a stay for them, he could have sent them to a hotel or some empty apartment.

    Anya pouted, being scolded. She was talking about feelings. Anyway, she tried toplete what she was saying but her heavy eyelids refused to open.

    "I thinkбн" She murmured sleepily when heid her on the bed, "I''m falling harder for you." And she drifted off to sleep without worry.

    Alvin failed to catch her words and tucked her in the duvet.

    бк--------

    Meanwhile at the Matthews Mansion,

    There were a lot of times Secretary Harrison didn''t like Casper''s decisions. He was voicing his opinions if necessary or staying quiet. However, he was bewildered at Casper''s actions and irritated by the calls once the rumors spread among the directors and shareholders of the Matthews Industries.

    Harrison would have even epted if Casper was picking a person of high caliber, suitable for the CEO position of a conglomerate. But Casper was blinded by rage and hurt pride.

    To shun his sons, to show his dominance and his power over the people, Casper announced that he would pick one of the shareholders or their son for the position.

    Harrison never heard such a ludicrous thing in his whole career.

    How could he just watch when Casper was nning to damage his ownpany?

    Considering Casper''s anger, Harrison waited for Casper to grasp the situation and think it through but it didn''t seem to happen. Finally, he lost his cool and ced his Ipad and office mobile on the desk.

    Casper glowered at Harrison when thetter stopped carrying out the orders. He wouldn''t be surprised if Harrison also goes against him like Liam. Crisis tests loyalty. So Casper clenched his teeth and red at his secretary.

    Harrison truly wanted to open Casper''s mind but he didn''t. Casper was enraged and he wasn''t in the state to listen to anybody. So Harrison apologized without meaning it, "I''m sorry, Chairman Matthews for my ipetence due tock of rest. I will resume my work in the morning."

    He neither asked for permission nor waited for Casper''s acknowledgment. He didn''t bother even if he was going to offend the man.

    Casper''s eyes followed Harrison who left without a hint of hesitation or fear of him. ''Lack of rest?'' He scoffed in his mind. They had worked together for more than two decades. There were times he and Harrison had worked long stretches while on business trips with just naps or food breaks.

    Although he believed his secretary wouldn''t divulge thepany information, his anger caused him to instruct people to monitor Harrison.

    On the other side Harrison, who drove his car to the exit, pressed on the brake looking at Steve Hanks at the gates of the mansion. Generally, he would have notified Casper or sent the visitors away.

    However, Casper needs to understand the people he was going to hand over to hispany. Rolling the window down, he instructed the security, "Let him go." Then he drove off.

    Fuming mad, Steve Hanks drove into the estate. He was trembling in rage recalling his millions of cash turned into piles of ashes.

    Storming inside the study room, Steve Hanks pledged to Casper, "I have to be the dean at any cost. I will do anything you say but I''m going to teach that wench a lesson." He was ready to make a deal with his enemy to make Anya suffer.

    Casper crossed his legs and looked at Steve Hanks who was always against him and his decision in the shareholder meetings. If Steve Hanks was in his favor, most of the shareholders will blindly follow him. He snickered, confident to tackle Alvin and his n.

 Chapter 454 The Wait Is Over

    A new dawn, another day of suffering for Gianna in the prison. She refused to ept anything she had done and chose to stay silent for all the critical questions. The interrogating cops were irritated, wasting their festive day behind her.

    In the police agency, Gianna confessed to every detail and cooperated with the cops. The cops ignored Wilson most of the time hearing him making new fictional stories around his n, against Alvin.

    Wilson was panicked when he got to know J had hired thewyer for herself and Starlight was choosing to stand by J although all her projects and endorsements were likely to be canceled.

    ? Requesting to meet J, he again tried to threaten her by taking their kids'' names and earned a tight p on his face. His efforts to reach his friends to hire awyer failed miserably even when he offered millions of money that he didn''t have.

    While some sympathized with J due to Wilson, most of theizens wrote against her for abandoning Alvin for her career and being heartless to Alvin for the other two children.

    The media continued to y the day''s events in a loop, arranged debates, opened polls, and asked the opinion of the public for rating. The mixed opinion put a question mark on J''s career.

    Whereas nobody knows what J was nning for her career and future.

    In the business world, people often discussed if Alvin or Anya had a hand in keeping Casper busy with thepany but nobody dared to voice it aloud without proper evidence. The baseless usations could put them behind the bars for ndering.

    The internal fight and discussion about the new CEO were heated between shareholders of thepany. Ditching the festival celebration, the shareholders and rted people were nning to gather in different ces with various intentions.

    бн

    In contrast at the Nest Regency, Alvin was helpless against his wife who was mischievous early in the morning, biting and kissing his face.

    "I know you are awake," Anya whispered in his ear and tugged his ear with her teeth.

    Alvin groaned at the pleasing pain. He was itching to pin her on the bed and devour her but his little enemy was right on the bed.

    After failing to bribe him, Anya had to plead with him. "Alvin, help meбн Pleaseбн There are only two weeks left until my qualification test. I need to be in the best form."

    Her son was the source of her motivation in the past years. She was alone and she had no choice or no n B. She has be lethargic and '' Alvin Crazy'' after marrying him. So she wants someone to push her above her limits and Alvin could challenge her every limitation.

    Alvin opened his eyes to the pretty, petite face of his wife, blinking her puppy eyes, jutting her lips, making a pleading face.

    Who would believe she was the same woman who bruised a man with a single blow?

    On the second note, he had no idea she was tested every year. And why was he needed for her physical training? "How were you training in the past?" His morning voice was a bit hoarse.

    Anya''s brows raised hearing him. Will her husband pass up? She quickly used another method. Sounding indifferent, "Alright, I will find Senon, Paxton, Melvin, and Chief." Standing up, she pretended to check her fitness band for the time, "It''s Chief''s training time." She announced.

    Despite seeing through her n, Alvin yanked her into his arms without letting her take a step away. Why does he dislike every man she likes and admires?

    He took the challenge to get her likes and admiration for himself, "I will make you the best of the bests." He was determined.

    Anya grinned, getting the same energy from her new trainer or gym partner. Thus started her hellish winter training, testing every muscle, bone, and tissue in her body.

    бкбкбкбкбк

    At Matthews Mansion,

    Casper questioned Harrison as soon as he exited the bedroom to head towards thepany. "What are they up to?"

    Harrison had gone through all the details he received overnight. So he held out the tab to show pictures and he reported, "CEO Matthews and First Young madam went to the Oasis mansion, Hill Valley. The Second Young Master drove to Nest Regency and spent the night there with his wife and son."<novelnext></novelnext>

    He paused and nced at Casper whose fury was ticking right behind the calm facade. The pictures were of Anya and Alvin who were jogging in the regency andughing together in some pictures.

    Honestly, Harrison was truly happy for Alvin and pitied Casper for never seeing anything above his pride and business. Hepleted his report, "There are no suspicious moves and actions identified yet."

    Casper wasn''t able to guess or get an inkling about Alvin''s n. Yet there were two, enjoying their morning, throwing snow at each other. How could he not be angry?

    However, he suddenly got a thought putting his anger behind him. Were they jogging normally to be fit or whether Anya has truly resigned?

    If she hadn''t resigned, why does she want to be Dean? Is it a mission?

    Then Anya was dangerous. Steve Hanks might see his end soon and could be of no help if he troubles Anya.

    On second thought, Casper didn''t believe what he deduced. Why would the top administration take the risk of using Anya in an important mission after her identity was revealed?

    And what was the need for her to put her life at risk when she had a billionaire husband who could afford anything and she had the greatest achievement award a citizen could ever get?

    Brushing off his thoughts, he returned the Ipad to Harrison and got in the car,pletely ignoring Cordelia. Although Alvin or Ean hadn''t filed aint, Cordelia will be behind bars when Benjamin Matthews opens his mouth to the truth.

    The car hadn''t left the estate when it came to a halt. Harrison''s face darkened looking at the young man in histe twenties. The most cunning and maniptive second son of Benjamin Matthews. The family who were hungrily waiting to have the Matthews Industries and to be the head of the Matthews n.

    ''Knock, Knockбн''

    Casper rolled his window down and heard the energetic, firm voice of the man, "Uncle Casper, it would be an honor to work by your side."

    Harrison could only clench his teeth hearing Damon. He should be d Casper wasn''t nning to hand thepany to a random person but this man, Damon Matthews was a snake. Not the person to keep in a close space.

    Casper didn''t spare an eye or a word and cued Damon to get in the car.

    Damon straightened his back and smirked. He and his father had struggled to get Liam away from his family. Tried to hurt Liam numerous times on his business trips but failed.

    Now that the family is broken apart, they couldn''t get a better time to strike their chance. With his one call at the right time, Casper invited him to join thepany.

    He dropped a message as he went around the car to sit, [The wait ends.]

    His wolfish smile disappeared and looked like a serious man when he removed an envelope from his zer, "Uncle Casper, Alvin Matthews''s first project in Narnia - the restoration of the old museum and building the new museum is put on hold due to the legal battle in the court."

    Harrison: "..."

    Casper received the envelope to look at the details as he continued to hear. "His second project is going to be the restoration of five monuments and the pce. His team is highly efficient and has been working by his side for years in different countries."

    Damon looked at Casper getting happy at the details he had gathered. He continued, "Apart from excavation and museum, he has varied business connections through investments and purchase."

    Fetching a business card from his pocket, Damon said what Casper wished for and what he needed, "I happen to find a person who could keep him busy in a different country." Handling Liam was easier than Alvin. So it was important for them to send Alvin away. He won''t be going to do that but Casper will.

    Casper got more interested in Alvin''s rival in his field. Alvin''s absence from the country was very beneficial to him. So he snickered as he asked, "Busy with?"

    Damon hid his cunning smile and responded, "Blown up site." It would be national news when an excavation site was destroyed in an explosion. He was certain Casper wouldn''t care about the innocent people.

 Chapter 455 Befriend

    At Matthews Industries,

    Damon Matthews gritted his teeth while waiting for Casper to return from the meeting.

    Didn''t Casper invite him to make him a CEO?

    Then why was Casper keeping him away frompany meetings?

    He expected Casper to call Alvin''s rival - Carozza and offer him something to keep Alvin away from the country during the shareholders'' meeting. However, Casper gave the job to him and went to the meeting.

    Since Damon didn''t have anything to offer, he tipped off that Alvin was busy in his personal life and it was the perfect time to torture Alvin. Damon was d to hear Alvin''s rival was making use of the opportunity.

    An hour passed. Pissed off, Damon paced in the office room wondering the reason behind Casper''s invite. His brows furrowed when recalled Casper asked him no question.

    He contacted Casper the previous evening and he brought Alvin''s information and Carozza''s contact details. It was undoubtedly suspicious to obtain that information in such a short time. Hence Damon was prepared to answer it.

    Nheless, why didn''t Casper ask him anything?

    Damon was well aware that Casper was too smart to be fooled easily. Then why did Casper invite him?

    Was Casper keeping an eye on him in the past?

    Did Casper use him to attack Alvin Matthews?

    His heart picked speed in panic without knowing Casper''s intention. ''I need to y cool,'' He told himself repeatedly. Neither Alvin nor Liam were supporting Casper, Damon believed it was his time to shine. He convinced himself to boost his confidence.

    бк-------

    At Nest Regency,

    Pursing her lips to stop smiling, Anya watched Zane who was carefully arranging his essories box. There were his new cufflinks, reindeer cor pin, and snowman brooch from the previous day''s party outfit.

    Her eyes fell on the man who had a smug smile walking out of the room after taming his son. She was still amused that Alvin prepared a Christmas present for Zane who was treasuring it.

    Suddenly something clicked in her mind. She immediately went in front of Alvin and blocked him from taking the stairs. Extending her hand, "My Present?" If he brought a gift to Zane, there should be her gift too, right?

    Alvin controlled himself from remarking anything adult rated when his little enemy was right behind them. He gently pinched her both cheeks and deadpanned, "You aren''t a baby."

    Anya: "бн"

    Who said Christmas gifts are only for babies?

    Wait, is it only for babies? Is that the reason her parents stopped giving her Christmas presents?

    But she wants a gift from Alvin. Rather than the gift itself, she was curious about what Alvin might pick for her.

    Would it be something romantic like choctes, flowers, or a dinner date? Or overbearing like jewelry orpany shares or property? Or arrogant like handing her his credit card? She was going to kick his ass if it was thest two.

    Zane giggled looking at Anya pout in displeasure, receiving no gifts. Nevertheless, he was rendered speechless when Anya skipped down the stairs and said in a baby voice, "I''m a baby."

    Alvin, Zane, and Rob: "бн"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Pinkness crept up her face in embarrassment when her eyesnded on Rob in the living hall. ''Ahem,'' Clearing her throat, she put on a serious wife look and asked, "Working today?" She didn''t want another drama and hoped to have some family time.

    Alvin had to press his lips to a thin line to avoidughing at her face. He was happy to see her cheerful and yful. Yes, He bought her a gift too but it was in the Oasis mansion. Coming to work, he had postponed all his work. If Rob was at the vi, there was something important for him to attend. "I will take a look."

    Sending the mother and son to the kitchen, Alvin entered the study room hearing Rob, "Your guess was right. Damon Matthews is back." What baffled him was Casper allowing the man to get close.

    Gianna had kept Benjamin and his sons away for a reason. Was Casper clueless? Did his hatred consume hismon sense?

    Alvin sat on the leather chair and mused, "Should we reserve a room for Chairman Matthews in the mental hospital?" Because Casper was getting surrounded by unfaithful people.

    As far as Rob studied Casper and his actions, he was certain that Casper wouldn''t make Damon the CEO. If not anything, Casper would be very uptight when ites to business. Casper would be the acting CEO instead of risking thepany.

    What was Casper up to?

    After much consideration, Rob concluded as Casper might be using Damon to lure Liam and Alvin. Alvin will ignore Damon andpany but Liam will panic and reach Casper. When Liam argues with Casper, thetter will easilymand Liam to work at thepany and move back to the Matthews mansion.

    Thus Rob was there to ask, "Should we let Liam Matthews find his father?" They could stop Liam and exin Casper''s possible n.

    Liam Matthews.

    Sometimes Alvin found Liam smart but also clueless, determined but powerless, emotional but confused. He couldn''t stop Liam if Liam wanted to continue living his pathetic life under Casper and ruin his happiness. He flicked his mobile towards Rob to show Liam''s message.

    [Emergency. I''m heading to thepany.]

    Rob read another message too, [No cleaningpany avable on a festive day. We will move out tomorrow to my apartment.] Rob deduced Liam had his unupied apartment. Now he wonders whether Liam will choose to be Casper''s shadow to save thepany.

    Anyway, his expression hardened when his focus shifted to another important work. "Mr. Carozza sent a message." He ced his mobile on the desk for Alvin to read the message.

    [Why shouldn''t I befriend an enemy of my enemy?]

    Alvin''s eyes zeroed in on the message. The screen turned dark but Alvin''s gaze stayed on the mobile. He spun the paperweight. Frankly, Carozza was thest person he wanted to cause another situation amidst the chaos.

    The Carozza family was a powerful Italian family, they were curators and antique dealers for centuries. Terrorizing the various excavation teams and dealers, the Carozza family acquired theirpetitors and never let anybody surpass them.

    Alvin was no exception. He and his team faced a lot of troubles and failures but Alvin didn''t leave his ground and spread hiswork enough to keep Carozza at bay. Nevertheless, his business empire was nowhere near the giant Carozza.

    The question was, who reached Carozza to control him?

    Miles Johnson? Casper Matthews? Is there someone new?

    What could they offer to Carozza to trouble him? After all, Carozza wasn''tcking in money or connections.

    His expression rxed, softening the sharpness of his face when a heartwarmingughter echoed from the kitchen. His little enemy was taking all the attention of his wife.

    Just then, his wife slid on the floor and halted in front of the study room, "Sorry to disturb you." She grabbed the duo''s attention, "Alvin, we are going grocery shopping. Would you like to join us?" The lightheartedness was evident in her zesty tone, to live her normal life for a day.

    Alvin was tempted but Rob was on the verge of losing his sane mind. Carozza wasn''t somebody to disregard.

 Chapter 456 An Army To Win The Battle

    At Matthews industries,

    Damon swiftly sat on the sofa and put on a stoic face when he heard many footsteps heading toward the office. He was trying to put his heart at ease but it leaped to his throat when he met Casper''s deathly res.

    An unknown fear gripped his throat. Self-boosting didn''t work. The preparation didn''te in handy when Casper wasn''t doing as he expected. With the increase in uncertainties, the luxurious sofa was like a seat of needles.

    His palms became mmy and his legs shook in dread, wondering whether Casper was cornering him or using him or if he was overthinking.

    Casper ignored Damon as he had hoped to see a different person in the office. He strode inside while hearing a secretary mention the losses and dys in the work due to the raid, followed by employees on long leave due to the festive season and new year.

    Harrison had feared Casper''s hatred and ego override Casper''smitment towards the business. Since Casper spoke nothing about business or the CEO position with Damon, Harrison was much more rxed and focused on work.

    When the secretarypleted reporting to Casper, he signaled everyone to leave and prepared a cup of coffee from the coffee maker at the side.

    Damon put on his best confident look on his face and reported to Casper, "Uncle Casper, Mr. Carozza said he will surely take advantage of Alvin''s busy schedule." He looked forward to seeing Alvin running out of the country.

    Casper shifted his gaze to Damon. Frankly, Casper was stunned when Damon showed him the business card of Carozza, who seldom meets anyone.

    If it was so easy to contact Carozza and control Alvin through Carozza, Casper would have done it a long time ago.

    For a moment, Casper did think of how long Damon might be keeping an eye on Alvin to fetch such urate information without many connections and resources. The next second, he didn''t care about Alvin and merely grunted at Damon in acknowledgment of his words.

    Damon: "..."

    Damon''s knuckles turned pale, clenching his fists hard. He expected the royal treatment when Casper invited him and asked him to get Alvin''s information. On the contrary, he was forcing himself on Casper and Casper was tantly ignoring him. He felt like a fly hovering around Casper.

    Swallowing his pride, he again asked, hoping the conversation to pick Casper''s attention to reveal his motive, "Uncle Casper, may I be of any help?" He asked in a constrained voice, pointing his hand towards the files on the desk.

    Well, he met with utter silence.

    Harrison gently ced a cup of coffee on the desk and straightened his back to listen to any instructions if any. Whereas, Casper spared them no eye and continued to respond to some emails while waiting for someone.

    After a few minutes, there were hurried knocks on the door and Liam entered the office room. His expression hardened and he halted in his steps as soon as his eyes caught Damon.

    Burying his anger and fear, Damon smirked at the saintly man. He had looked forward to enjoying the two brothers fighting like street dogs for thepany but missed the entertainment.

    Anyway, he failed to hide his scorn when he greeted Liam, "Brother Liam, long time." He had no intention of befriending Liam or putting on a good brother act.

    Liam tried to keep his cool. He prepared the resignation in the morning to let his father do as he wishes. He was taking his own time to visit Casper at thepany but he had to rush to thepany as soon as his assistant dropped him a message about Damon Matthews.

    How could he be cool-headed with Damon around?

    He red at Damon. He had seen Damon finding Alvin to cause trouble, snatching the things away from Alvin in school. The news of it was unheard of by his father and mother.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Thus Liam purposefully intervened between Damon & Alvin and got his school uniform inked so that Gianna could speak to Damon''s parents and stop Damon.

    Well, it worked, Damon was sent abroad for studies. Nheless, Damon wasn''t simply a bully. Damon always stirred trouble whenever they met.

    "Get out." Liam snapped at Damon and waited for him to leave.

    Damon watched Liam in amusement. Angry Liam was a rare sight. When Alvin used to punch back without words, Liam was giving wisdom on how to behave.

    Casper''s voice sharply cut the silence, "Why will he leave?" He coldly questioned.

    Liam clenched his teeth, looking at his father. If his father wanted to argue with him in front of Damon, so be it. He strode to the desk, demanding responses to his questions, "Dad, how could you think of making him the CEO?"

    Damon''s eyes brightened upon hearing it. Anyway, he stayed mute and looked at Casper without showing his delight.

    Harrison controlled himself from shaking his head or saying that Casper had no intention of making Damon CEO.

    Casper crossed his legs and leaned back on his chair. Liam had argued but never showed his anger. He wasn''t offended yet he scoffed. "I can." He had an ultimate say in thepany affairs. "I will do as I want." He sneered, appearing much calmer than he was.

    Liam''s brows tugged harder without understanding what was wrong with Casper. He nced at Damon. Even if Casper holds more control over thepany and Damon bes the puppet, Damon was still harmful to thepany.

    He argued without reading between Casper''s words. "If you want to change the CEO, do it." He truly had no problem resigning. The trouble was Damon.

    He pointed his finger at Damon and stressed his words, "Anybody but him." He will ept an underqualified but unfaithful, greedy person who likes to covet other''s things. "He will ruin everything."

    Damon''s face darkened as coal while keeping his frustration in check. True, he will work at Matthews Industries for his benefit and to grab the chance to get thepany. He craved position, power, money, andpany. He just wanted more.

    Casper red at Liam, biting back his anger. He sees brothers fighting for power and position. His elder son was eager to leave thepany and the younger was all set to destroy thepany.

    Rage seized his mind. He growled at Liam, "What do you think of yourself? This is mypany."

    Liam controlled his urge to respond like Casper. ''Mypany.'' He heard it several times but never felt Matthews Industries belonged to one family or person.

    There were many business families'' investments, highly qualified management, hard-working employees, andborers to make the Matthews Industries sessful.

    How could it belong to one?

    It needs an army to win the battle. One man couldn''t.

    Unfortunately, he couldn''t argue with it as Casper would say he was paying them a sry. He fumed feeling helpless to change Casper, "Then run your damnedpany. You don''t need him." He couldn''t even bring himself to think ofpany under Damon.

    Casper''s eyes flickered in irritation. People were eager and scheming to get thepany into their hands. He had worked tirelessly for decades to be the best in the industry. And his son was cursing thepany. The fury surged through him. He warned Liam, "Liam Matthews, hold your tongue."

 Chapter 457 Clown

    Harrison was surprised by Liam''s anger. Well, he was also annoyed by Casper. Endurance had limits. He held his breath, wishing for them to calm down.

    Casper wasn''t oblivious to Damon''s motives. Damon was just a tool to him. The tool appeared at the right time to get Liam back from Alvin''s hold.

    Even if Damon sessfully keeps Alvin away on the weekend, Casper had no ns to include a pest in the top management of thepany.

    Even if Casper would never voice it, he needed Liam. He hoped for Liam to be capable enough to run the business after him.

    Thus, how could he just bear Liam talking rubbish about thepany?

    Liam had worked at thepany for more than six years. He couldn''t bring himself to think of the consequences if Damon bes the CEO.

    So he demanded the response without holding back, "Will you take responsibility when he misuses his power against the management?"

    Damon hissed, irked by Liam relentlessly speaking against him, "Liam Matthews, you are going overboard." He almost got the CEO position.

    How could he just stand and watch Liam ruin it?

    "Shut up." Liam snarled Damon and turned back to Casper, "Will you take responsibility when he bullies employees?" Damon was capable of making his subordinates'' life a living hell at thepany, destroying the healthy work environment.

    Liam paused, recalling his teenage years. He snickered, "You didn''t care when your wife was bullying your son, why would you care about your employees?" He scorned Casper.

    Damon and Harrison: "..."

    They felt like Liam venting all his pent-up frustration over years and exploded at once. They nced at Casper''s murderous gaze and swallowed hard.

    Liam was determined to get Damon out of there. If he doesn''t stop them now, it would be toote. Thus he fearlessly continued to voice all his opinions. "Let''s talk about business."

    His voice turned cold and hard, "Will you regret your decision when he sells thepany projects to another? Not to mention, he could leakpany information." Being CEO just makes Damon an employee. Thepany wouldn''t belong to Damon thus Damon would continue to scheme against them.

    Casper clenched his teeth and stared at his son. Only if Liam had the same concern towards thepany and the position as he was worried about the employees.

    He snorted after Liam. He knew Liam wouldn''t be able to ept Damon bing the CEO. Thus he used Damon, spreading the rumors of electing the new CEO. While he nned to keep Liam, he nned to lure the shareholders to his side using the same rumor.

    "Don''t act like you care when you are resigning." Casper taunted Liam to continue provoking Liam. "If you don''t want Damon to be the CEO, then fight him."

    Damon: "..."

    His lips arced to a cold lopsided smirk making him look vile. He challenged Liam, "I will see who will seed."

    On the surface, Casper pretended to be supporting Damon but he never said even once that he would make Damon the CEO.

    "If not, get out of my face." He snapped at Liam and changed his focus to hisptop. He continued to delete the emails which had rmendations and reviews of profiles for the post of CEO.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Liam: "..."

    Liam indeed wanted to live his life peacefully with his wife and daughter. If his father''s choice was Damon, he was ready to struggle to keep Damon away.

    Casper extended a ck folder to Damon, "Damon, why don''t you start on this projбн" He paused when Liam snatched the file and stormed out of the office.

    Damon was gritting his teeth when Harrison caught Casper smirking watching Liam resume work. He grasped Damon was a clown to get Liam back and Casper seeded.

    "Errбн" Clearing his throat, Damon awkwardly smiled at Casper, "Uncle Casper?"

    Casper picked up the inte and pressed two numbers. "Get them to my office."

    Standing up, Casper went around the desk and stroked across Damon''s face. "Damon Matthews, did you think I won''t find out the money you stole?" He scoffed.

    Benjamin wasn''t brave enough to go against Casper. He was afraid of getting caught and losing everything. If not anybody, Benjamin knew about the consequences of going against Casper.

    Benjamin was a fool who used apany vehicle to kill Alvin under Cordelia''s pressure. How could such a man embezzle money right under his nose?

    Casper was angered at first due to Benjamin listening to Cordelia. Thus he hadn''t cared about Benjamin.

    When he was going through Benjamin''s photocopies of signed cheques, he came across a leaflet that was signed in ck ink pen. Whereas Benjamin signs every file or cheque using his green ink pen.

    On closer inspection, they found out the sign was forged. After investigation, they found out who used the money.

    Casper was focusing on Liam and Alvin when Damon contacted him tond himself in the prison.

    Damon''s eyes were wide and frozen in shock. He needed time to process what just happened. Casper invited him, used him to contact Carozza, and used him to get Liam back. ''Stole money?''

    He had practiced every stroke of his father''s signature and how to hide the tracks from his father and others to steal the money. He was there to be CEO. How was he caught?

    "I-I don''t know what you are sa-saying, Uncle Casper?" He tried to act innocent. "Let me go... I didn''t do anything..." Anyway, he was taken under custody and the matter was under wrap to keep the news away from Liam.

    After getting rid of Damon, Casper''s other headache returned. "What is Alvin up to?" He oddly hoped Mr. Carozza to keep Alvin busy and away from Narnia.

    Harrison processed what just happened. He was d Liam wasn''t leaving thepany and he was inarticte because Casper had a very awful way of controlling people.

    Why couldn''t Caspermunicate like a father with Liam? Liam was sensible, he would have forgiven Casper and resumed work.

    Sighing internally, Harrison grabbed his Ipad and downloaded the recent pictures they received. His expression changed looking at the picture. He didn''t dare to show it to Casper.

 Chapter 458 Breakdown

    At Nest Regency,

    Alvin was tempted to go out with his wife, but that doesn''t mean he was a fool. He wasn''t careless to provoke Carozza or ignore him. Instead of racking his brain or wasting his resources, he chose to have a word with Carozza to know his intention.

    Before Rob could lose his mind, he popped his two fingers asking for two minutes and Anya responded, "Cool."

    Without wasting time thinking, Alvin picked up Rob''s mobile and dialed Carozza''s number. Either Carozza was preparing to attack or he was alerting Alvin about the people who contacted him. He just has to pick the hint.

    ''Ringбн Ringбн''

    He wasn''t calling Carozza to ask about the person. Carozza''s reaction to the call would suffice him. He wasn''t scared to face the troubles Carozza might cause. He just didn''t want to leave his wife alone in the country to face the Matthews while he will have to tend to different problems.

    The call was answered at the fifth ring and the voice of an experienced man sounded. [What a surprise!]

    The people only knew when Carozza and Alvin were at odds. No one had an idea their rivalry had turned into healthypetition after crossing paths numerous times. That doesn''t mean, Carozza won''t change on provocation.

    Alvin was back to his indifference when he responded to the question received in a message, "Mr. Carozza, another connection wouldn''t hurt." If the person was valuable to Carozza, Alvin could do nothing to stop Mr. Carozza. Hence he encouraged the man to join hands with ''the enemy.''

    There was friendlyughter at the other end. [Alvin Matthews, sess earns more enemies.] And Alvin''s enemies are increasing and the most powerful one was the Carozza family.

    There was a pause in the line for a moment, filling it with deathly, unsettling silence. Whereas Alvin held his patience. If the call hangs up, then Carozza was up to no good. Or else, there were chances Carozza might not use the chance to harm him.

    The cold tone with a hint of disgust and annoyance sounded, [I don''t acquaint myself with substandard, tactless people.] The call ended.

    There was no storm to guard up. Alvin didn''t care to know the person who reached Carozza. Instead, he pitied that person for displeasing Carozza.

    Alvin tossed the mobile to Rob and walked out of the study room saying, "Take a day off."

    Rob: "бн"

    He was d to deduce that Carozza wasn''t going to be a threat. Nheless, wasn''t his boss extremely calm and cool considering the storm brewing at Matthews Industries?

    And what will he do with a holiday?

    As if Rob''s thoughts were aloud, Alvin paused at the door and turned around. "You should get a girlfriend." He suggested as if one could pick a girlfriend from the supermarket or shopping mall.

    Rob: "бн"

    His boss asionally bes a half-witted lover boy. He silently fled unwillingly to take any rtionship advice. Since Alvin wanted Casper to monitor them and be confused about their actions, Rob made sure those people won''t disturb the three.

    бн.

    At the supermarket,

    Anya truly wanted to be carefree and not worry when strolling in the aisle of the supermarket with her little son. But she couldn''t drop her guard down or be at ease when she could feel the eyes on them. She didn''t like this kind of life.

    She considered the chances of people identifying her and Alvin and looking at them but nobody seemed to bother about their identity. Everyone was busy with their business excluding a few sets of eyes.

    Even if Casper''s men were keeping an eye on them, what are the chances that Casper wouldn''t go as far as to kidnap Zane or harm him to warn them?

    She hoped she was just hypersensitive and Zane was safe. Trying hard to distract, she didn''t realize she was mute and serious.

    Alvin and Zane looked at Anya and each other. The fun, lively, mischievous Anya turned into ady who was alert and serious. That''s so boring.

    Alvin could guess what she was thinking. He couldn''t tell that to the little brat so he grabbed Anya''s attention without addressing her, "Little Chipmunk, get in the cart yourself." He pretended to be a cocky father who doesn''t indulge his son.

    Anya looked at her son who doesn''t like to sit in the baby carriage. She wondered if Zane would listen to Alvin considering their bonding time. Well, she was naive there.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Zane was baffled looking at the baby seater in the cart. He looked daggers at his father as if Alvin lost his mind, "Chipmunk Monster, I am not a baby."

    Suddenly his eyes brightened when he realized his father''s motive. He pointed at Anya and sweetly teased her, "My mommy is a baby."

    Anya: "бн"

    Alvin was proud of his son. He turned to Anya who skipped away, finding out their n. "You sly chipmunks, don''t you dare gang up on me." She wasn''t going to fall for their tricks again and again.

    Zane giggled and pulled the cart towards his parents. Alvin chased after Anya and scooped her into his arms. Oddly, Zane liked the idea of Anya in the cart.

    Anya couldn''t scream in public but wriggled in Alvin''s arms, "Alvin Matthews, let me down." Her words fell on deaf ears. Her face red red when Alvin put her in the cart, ignoring the eyes.

    Alvin teased his embarrassed wife, "You are a baby." And Anya regretted saying it.

    Rob: "бн"

    He watched Casper''s men taking the trio''s pictures. Why did it feel like Alvin hired photographers to capture their candid moments?

    бкбкбк

    At Matthews Industries,

    Harrison watched Casper''s face turn dark as coal after looking at pictures of a family of three. He started to like Anya more and more for making Alvin human from a money-making machine. Then he pondered if Casper ever stepped in the supermarket once in his lifetime.

    Shrugging his shoulders, he had to report about a few more people. Ean was having fun with his family, Rob was around Alvin, and Linus was in the Collins mansion. Every person closely associated with Alvin was having fun in the holidays and year-end.

    Harrison could see he was pouring a jar of inmmable oil over livid Casper with his every word. Well, at least Casper got Liam back, Casper didn''t own any more happiness.

    As for himself, he was fated to slog his ass off every day to control the damage. He monitored Gianna''s court case getting worse on the second court proceeding, admitted Cordelia to the hospital after her nervous breakdown due to stress, and prepared for the shareholders'' meeting.

    Liam couldn''t let go of his mother or hold on to her. Lilian chose to take care of Cordelia whose health was declining. The other Matthews families actively sort out to gain an advantage during the chaos.

    On another end, the three had a great time every day while Rob dealt with people who tried to meet Alvin. Anya started her treatment session under Doctor Bose. Alvin trained his wife every morning, did his work, and made sure his little enemy didn''t take all his wife''s love and attention.

    The happiest for the three days was Zane who got to spend the whole day with his mother, yed with her, learned from her, and teased her with his father.

    Having no idea about the developments behind her back, Anya was content with the cheerful days and the life that was simple and fulfilling.

    .....

    Meanwhile, at Chief Justice private manor,

    Jason entered the office room with Doctor Bose - Anya''s psychologist following him. After knowing about Anya''s condition, Jason had to keep an eye on her condition and recovery. When he got to know something critical, he had no choice but to bring the doctor to the chief justice.

    Doctor Bose was ady in her early forties. Jason had contacted her a long ago so she calmly followed him and faced the old man. It took her time to identify the man.

    After a quick introduction and greeting, Doctor Bose came down to her work, "Keeping in simple words, a person doesn''t have to be influenced by his or her traumatic incident all their life. One could ovee their terrible experience without treatment and lead a normal life." She exined first.

    Chief Justice subtly nodded in acknowledgment of the doctor''s words. Whereas Jason sat like a grim man out of hell. One couldn''t say who stepped on his nerves.

    Doctor Bose continued her analysis after two sessions with Anya, "After studying Anya Owen''s condition so far, Anya Owen indeed prevailed over her experiences. I could confirm that Anya Owen''s past mission and decision were taken by a sane mind." She has to maintain the confidentiality of her patient but she also has to cooperate with them. Hence she unhesitatingly revealed.

    The Chief Justice''s expression hardened hearing the doctor exin the past. If it was so simple, Jason wouldn''t have brought her there. So he didn''t have a good intuition for the next words.

 Chapter 459 Mortified

    Doctor Bose hesitated for a second while submitting the pen drive which had her session with Anya and medical reports. Considering that she was doing the right thing, she came to the main detail that might affect Anya''s career.

    "Anya''s Owen''s PTSD has rpsed the day Alvin Matthews returned to her life. Therefore there are high chances her decision thereafter directly or indirectly might have affected her judgment." It depends on the officers to assess Anya''s actions regarding her work.

    "I have submitted the detailed report for further analysis..." She abruptly paused when she caught the old man''s awful mood.

    The Chief Justice''s face was dark after hearing the doctor. He was purposefully austere with Anya due to Alvin. He never sensed anywhere that Anya''s actions were affected by her rpse.

    The Chief Justice nced at Jason. If not for him, Jason would have spotted the changes in his teammates. Jason would have be the first person to report the issues.

    Then, was Anya so smart to conceal her mental health condition?

    He clenched his teeth and instructed his assistant, "Assistant Wen, put Anya''s award on hold."

    If the award was withdrawn, it would be an insult to Jason as chief of Team Ace, and the Chief justice for rmending her. Most importantly, Anya will have to face severe bacsh from the media, administration, and public. It would be impossible for Anya to return to work and worse, she couldn''t even live in her home country.

    Nevertheless, the Chief Justice wasn''t going to change the rules just because he rmended Anya. "Form a team to assess herst mission. I need the report in less than a week."

    The team will contain top-level officers and a psychologist. If the majority of them vote against awarding Anya, then there could be severe consequences and interrogation of Anya.

    He held back from instructing Jason to hold back on Anya''s mission due to the doctor.

    Doctor Bose stood up to leave but she couldn''t hold back frompleting her words. She modestly bowed in apology for speaking, out of her work scope, without knowing the depth of the situation.

    "Anya Owen maintains confidentiality about her mission, hence I have no idea about her actions and decide ordingly.

    However, as per my experience and knowledge, Anya is struggling with her private life. It might not concern her job at all." She bowed again and walked out of the office.

    The Chief Justice watched the doctor leave. He always finds two kinds of people around Anya. Ones who hate Anya to their gut and ones who admire her. Anyway, they can''t make decisions based on a doctor''s personal opinion. They need medical reports and statistics.

    He turned to Jason. Jason was oddly silent and undisturbed. It wasn''t something good. So. "Chief Jason, what''s wrong?" He cautiously asked.

    Jason looked at the Chief Justice. The award wasn''t a fluke to take away due to a piece of paper. Anya earned recognition for her hard work. Time and again, he started to dislike the rules andws.

    Anyway, he broke the bomb, "I will reign if Officer Owen is stripped of her award."

    Chief Justice: "..."

    Anya Owen was the most trouble-free officer they had in the team Ace. As soon as Alvin Matthews entered her life, they discussed Anya every week and Jason took a stand for her every time.

    Narrowing his eyes at Jason, "Are you threatening me?" The Chief Justice demanded a response. If Jason and Anya leave, Team Ace dissolves as other team members would also agree with Jason. Their bond and resolution were much stronger than the blood-rted family.

    Jason didn''t make that decision because of Anya. He would step down because "I''m unfit for the post if I was negligent of my officers."

    He knew what Anya had been through. Hence he was heedful of her actions when Alvin entered her life. She did take some stupid decisions but all of them have proved right for her and the situation. Even when struggling with her private life and pressure from them, shepleted her job dutifully.

    If all his analyses are wrong then how was he fit for his position?<novelnext></novelnext>

    Baffled, Chief Justice watched Jason take his leave. Jason''s words still sounded like a threat to him. "He is influenced by Anya Owen." He muttered as it was always Anya who would be ready to leave the job if she felt unfair or anything wrong.

    иCиCиCиCиCиC

    Friday, a day before the shareholder''s meeting,

    Casper was on edge till midnight waiting for Alvin to make his move against him. He restlessly went over the possible situation. He wasted all the resources, time, and peace behind Alvin and his two associates.

    Even after all his efforts, he failed to find Alvin''s n. None of the shareholders seemed to have met or heard from Alvin. Even the university board members hadn''t met or spoken to Alvin.

    With the throbbing headache, Casper grimaced when the thought of reaching Carozza struck his mind. Bringing Carozza between their trouble is like having a time bomb. Casper wouldn''t take the risk.

    After another overtime, Liam was heading to the bedroom from his study room. He paused when he got a glimpse of his father pressing his forehead.

    They were taking things under control at thepany. Cordelia and Gianna didn''t have an influence on Casper. So it could only be Alvin.

    Honestly, Liam had no idea what Alvin was up to. They did speak about how Liam could get more control over thepany and make Casper retire. However, they hadn''te to any conclusion.

    Did Alvin do something?

    ''Knock, Knockбн''

    Casper opened his eyes and looked at Liam. He truly underestimated Liam. While Alvin and his ns consumed his mind, Liam was managing thepany alone with numerous meetings and making critical decisions.

    Liam inly suggested, "You should go to bed." Handling the shareholders'' meeting wasn''t an easy task when thepany and the Matthews family were going through a crisis.

    Casper observed his son. Liam did look stressed and exhausted but there was no fear or panic in him. He worries about hispany whereas Liam is concerned about the employees. Then why wasn''t Liam anxious?

    "Wait," Casper called out in fluster when Liam was leaving.

    Liam looked inside to find his father speechless by his actions. Nevertheless, he patiently waited for Casper to speak.

    Casper tried to bury his urge to ask Liam about Alvin. He never asked anybody or depended on anyone. He paid people to do the job. So he was mortified by his actions.

    It took a lot of effort for him to kill his pride and ask, "What is Alvin up to?" Well, he sounded cold and irked without showing his emotions.

    Liam softly sighed and cked his shoulders. His father will lose sleep if he doesn''t answer. Casper might even think he was working with Alvin to destroy thepany.

    "I have stopped Alvin from selling thepany to foreigners." If Alvin had sold his shares, he would have encouraged them to buy more and get the majority. Thus, Alvin was more or less ready to sell thepany.

    Casper''s eyes sharpened the anger building back in his nerves. What are the chances Alvin wouldn''t choose the same?

    Liam: "..."

 Chapter 460 A Pushover

    Saturday, on the day of the shareholder''s meeting.

    The beads of sweat rolled down her jawline and dropped on the mat when Anya was elbow-nking. The weight discs on her back seemed much heavier than her frame.

    Her core clenched tightly and her body started to tremble after a minute but her determination was much stronger. "Add another." She needs to beat her record in order to be the best of herself.

    Alvin nced at the weight disks on the rack and looked back at Anya. He truly pondered where she gets her strength in her lissom body. He epted that he was married to a devil.

    His wife wanted him to challenge her limits but he couldn''t bring himself to add another weight on her back.

    "Alvin," Anya grunted ncing at his legs that hadn''t moved.

    She would get angry if he stops her. So Alvin was thinking of fleeing, but his eyes fell on his little enemy. Zane yawned entering the home gym, rubbing his eyes in one hand and another handбн holding his mobile.

    Why did his little enemy bring his mobile?

    Zane''s eyes widened in horror as soon his gaze registered what was going on, "Mommyбн" He panicked, dropping the mobile on the floor. He ran over to Anya and struggled to remove the discs from her back without listening to her.

    "Baby, it''s not heavyбн. You will hurt yourselfбн Alvinбн Help him." Anya''s words fell on deaf ears. She couldn''t even move, afraid of hurting Zane. Hence she carefullyid down on the floor with the weights.

    Once Zane rolled away thest disc, he kneeled on the floor and rubbed her back while breathing hard, "Momma, you will hurt your back."

    Anya held the little hands with a big fat pout, "Why did you strain my tiny cute little hands?" She sounded like she was going to cry and Zane giggled hearing her.

    Alvin: "..."

    He let the mother and son indulge each other and grabbed his mobile. A frown immediately graced his handsome face looking at Liam''s missed calls.

    Why did Liam reach him early in the morning?

    Did someone die? He mused if Cordelia was fed to her fear or if Gianna gave into her shame.

    Reluctantly, he called back as he nced at the two who were nning for a snowball fight, "Stretch, Officer Owen." Stretching after a hard workout is mandatory else the workout will harm the body.

    Anya:

    The call was answered after the third ring. Alvin climbed the stairs listening to Liam, [Alvinбн I think I- screwed up.] The tone was filled with remorse.

    Alvin didn''t get the good news he looked forward to. ''Screwed up?'' He was done doing favors to people and stalling the ns.

    Considering there was a shareholders'' meeting, he had to control his urge to hang up the call. Uninterested, he indifferently questioned, "What happened?"

    Liam hesitantly revealed, [I thought Dad won''t be restless if I said I stopped you from selling your shares.] But Casper was enraged and stayed up half of the night, [He must be up to something.] He was afraid Casper would harm Skrk, Alvin, or his happy family.

    Alvin got a clear picture of why Anya couldn''t trust Liam. How angered and disgusted Liam might be, he couldn''t let go of his parents. Liam undoubtedly worries about Casper and Gianna, he doesn''t know how to manipte people.

    Coming to Casper, Alvin was repeatedly slowing down or changing the n of action due to Anya''s wish to join Imperial University and Liaming forward to take responsibility for thepany.<novelnext></novelnext>

    If Casper was stupid enough to harm them in any way just because he hadn''t taken a drastic step, "Matthews Industries couldn''t be saved then." Alvin ended the call and went under the hot shower.

    Although a part of him wanted to be in a position where he could do or get anything to his wife and protect his little enemy from every trouble, another part of him wasrgely affected by the simple life he was living in the past few days.

    He wouldn''t mind living off his wife and he disliked people intervening in their day.

    But he won''t be able to rx until Casper is out of the picture, Miles Johnson will be put in a ce and Anya leaves the dangerous job of her own ord or gets promoted to a safe, harmless position.

    Anyway, the thorn under his feet was Casper. He couldn''t do anything illegal and put Anya in a position where she would want to stand for him but be answerable to others. So he will have to meticulously handle Casper.

    What is Casper up to?

    Dialing Rob on speaker, he asked once it was answered, "What is Casper doing?"

    [He has checked into the uses of insider trading from dawn.] Insider trading is the illegal trading ofrge amounts of shares that would affect the investors andrgely fluctuates the stock price. [The penalties for breaking the code are severe.]

    Alvin almost rolled his eyes. He had studied every word in the uses. He knew well to find the loopholes and bend them to his favor. Anyway, these weren''t an attack. These were precautions to keep thepany unaffected. He patiently waited for Rob to continue.

    After a long pause, the voice continued, [We just found out Casper was making some phone calls to the international numbers.] He hadn''t reported prior as they didn''t have urate information.

    ''International numbers and Phone calls!?'' It could be anything. Harming Alvin''s business or museums. Contacting his investors or making deals with the people who are against him.

    The call ended. Casper won''t be foolish to target Anya or Zane, will he?

    He had asked Ean to attend the shareholder''s meeting on his behalf. Looks like he needs to hurt Casper''s ego and watch Casper being stripped of his powers.

    иCиCиCиC

    At Matthews Industries,

    Casper was busy on hisptop. He considered a lot of possibilities. People say a wife, children, and family are the weakness of a man. He grew old thinking about money, power, control over people, and influence as his strengths.

    On the contrary, Alvin''s strength was his wife. Anya was like an invisible shield around Alvin. Taking any wrong step toward Alvin was the same as signing his arrest warrant.

    Thus threatening Alvin with Anya, ambushing her or her son or her parents wouldn''t yield them any sess. Instead, she would rip his face off just like she handled J, Wilson, and also Gianna.

    So thest person Casper could even think of crossing was Anya. As much as he hated Anya, he couldn''t deny that Anya Owen had built herself a fortress. Anybody in her circle was untouchable.

    That doesn''t mean Casper would sit and watch Alvin ruin thepany and Anya have her way with everything. He wasn''t a pushover.

    There were knocks on the door. A man pushed the door and asked from there, "Chairman Matthews, we got the man. Should we start the n?"

    Casper subtly nodded, "Proceed."

 Chapter 461 Her Priority

    All set to overturn the shareholders'' meeting, Alvin couldn''t bring himself to leave without getting some attention from his wife. He leaned on the door frame watching the two making the ball of snow and throwing at each other while escaping one another.

    Honestly, it was apletely meaningless activity to Alvin. But He would find everything interesting if those two were involved.

    His lips curled up when Anya forgot to miss her aim at Zane and got carried away in excitement.

    Rob, who was waiting for Alvin in the car, rushed inside the gates, holding the Ipad in his hands. The expression on his face was enough to say something was transpiring against them.

    Yet, Alvin looked bone-chillingly calm while receiving the iPad. He read the headline of the verified article, [Dr. Anthony Hugh is the new Dean of the Imperial University.]

    Alvin''s eyes brushed over the content while Rob reported the data he was able to collect through the inte in a few minutes, "Dr. Anthony Hugh is a well-known scientist in the field of Chemical engineering. Apart from that, he is a management consultant and marketing expert. He has vast experience as a university administrator and academics."

    In short, Rob subtly exined Anya had no chance against Anthony Hugh to fight for the Dean position. Even if they pressure the board of directors to make Anya the Dean, the students, media, public, and education ministry of Narnia would interfere. After all education and experience get higher priority in university rather than an award in a different field.

    Alvin nced at Anya who wasughing with Zane. His dilemma was, did Casper find out about Anya''s mission? Or is it just retaliation from Casper?

    Anyway, "Little Donut." His deep voice was low yet it grabbed the attention of the woman. He cued her with his hand to reach him.

    Anya quickly reached the door and tilted her head looking at Alvin who was prepared for the day looking powerful and dominant.

    Despite seeing his aloof face, she asked curiously, "Need me?" She could continue ying with Zane after the shareholders'' meeting.

    Alvin wasn''t aware of how thetest news would affect her job or mission in any way. Alvin passed her the iPad and watched her petite face to catch every haywire expression.

    He watched her brows raise reading the headline and drop but the lightheartedness in her gray eyes didn''t waver even a tiny bit. Her reaction unawarely rxed his shoulders.

    Anya didn''t fancy a top position. She just wanted to drag Gianna down from her position. Since Gianna was going to be in prison, she had expected Casper to stop her to console his ego. Hence she wasn''t affected.

    Passing the iPad back to Rob, she kissed Alvin''s cheek and shed him a winsome smile, "Never worry about my work, Dummy."

    Rob nced at Anya once before he took leave. He oddly expected Alvin to drop all his work and stop Anthony from bing the dean. Shaking off his thoughts, he focused on the shareholders'' meeting to strip off all the powers from Casper.

    Alvin didn''t want to worry about her work. But knowing theplexity of the mission, he couldn''t help but be concerned for his wife who casually jumps into danger.

    How was he a dummy? He red at the woman who wasn''t taking his uneasiness seriously.

    Anya truly didn''t want to keep sharing about her mission and trouble him more. But saying nothing was doing nothing well. Standing on her toes, resting her arms on his shoulders, she whispered next to his ear, "My dear husband, no one could stop me if I choose to join the university as a postgraduate student."

    Alright, her ns weren''t going to be disturbed. Why couldn''t she just drop the mission?

    "Orбн" He mused, pulling her eyes to face him, "You could let meplete the mission." She won''t be in danger that way.

    Anya was giggling hearing him when Rob''s hard footsteps reached their ears. Anya''s expression hardened, looking at Rob hiding his panic, desperately looking at Alvin.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Alvin was quick to cup her face with his warm palms and made her face him, "I will be back soon." They had dinner ns at home, "Don''t catch a cold." He didn''t want to ruin her day.

    The trouble couldn''t be a coincidence, could it?

    Anya had to control her urge to ask what was happening and dy his time. Reluctantly nodding at Alvin to let him deal with his work, Anya watched the two leave, uttering no word.

    "Mommy, Mommyбн" Zane yammered. He grinned slyly holding two snowballs with more than six at his feet.

    To avoid ruining her son''s day, Anya brushed away the troubles at the back of her mind. She pointed at the balls and eximed, "That''s cheating!"

    Meanwhile, in the Rolls Royce, Rob reported to Alvin, "Our site in country A has copsed due to a gas explosion at very close proximity. The three archaeologists and five workers were in the tunnel."

    Alvin''s face darkened as stormy clouds. The archaeological sites would be either in fields or mountains. Never close to factories or residential areas. It was clear that somebody was targeting it.

    Does Casper have such a strong connection?

    Did Alvin fail to understand Carozza?

    Alvin prioritized his team more than handling Casper. Ean won''t be able to focus on the shareholders'' meeting. So theypletely brushed off the meeting from their minds.

    Alvin rolled out orders as he started to reach out to his team, "Get the best rescue team, keep contacting the archaeologists. Appoint a team for the investigationбн" Thus, Alvin, Ean, and Rob got busy with thepany.

    бн

    On the other end,

    Steve Hanks stepped out of the snow-covered bush when the Rolls Royce drove away. His face had turned red, sitting in the cold for hours but his eyes burned red after reading thetest article.

    He red at Anya''s vi and heard the chuckling voice of a baby. An evil smirk graced his face thinking of capturing Zane and teaching a lesson to Casper and Anya.

    Zane was rolling on the snow andughing at Anya who missed escaping the snowball. He abruptly paused when he saw men climbing the tall gates.

    ''Thud, thudбн thudбн'' Anya''s back stiffened hearing the sound. Her friends were busy, her colleagues weren''t brainless, and Alvin or his men wouldn''t pull that trick whatsoever. So the intruder had the guts to appear there.

    Her priority - Her son''s safety.

    "Babyбн" Her voice turned deadly serious. She extended her hand calling him quickly.

    Anya''s back was against the men but Zane. So he saw the men taking out baseball bats, wearing knuckle brass, and holding knives. His face was instantly painted with fear.

    He quickly ran towards Anya and clutched her long jacket. "Mo-mmaбн" His baby voice quivered.

 Chapter 462 A Leech

    At Matthews Industries,

    Secretary Harrison had ugly frowns when he received the news. He unwillingly reported to Casper who was busy with the final preparation of the shareholders'' meeting.

    "Steve Hanks and his men entered Anya Owen''s vi right after Second Young Master left."

    Casper could feel detest in every word Harrison uttered and he ignored it. Casper nned to keep Anya and Alvin busy so that when Dr. Anthony Hugh departs to Narnia, they don''t pull any stunts to stop Anthony.

    He never asked Steve Hanks to attack Anya Owen. He simply revealed Anya and Alvin were living in a vi at Nest Regency with a substandard security system.

    Steve Hanks was a fool. He waited in the regency for days and attacked right after Alvin made his way out of the vi. A big stupidity of Steve Hanks without realizing Anya''s strength and power.

    Harrison was happy thinking Casper hadn''t lost his mind to give the position to Steve Hanks. He couldn''t believe Casper provoked Steve Hanks to go against Anya and released the news of Anthony.

    Wouldn''t Steve Hanks despise both Anya and Casper and try to hurt Zane?

    He warned Casper, "Zane Owen is in the vi."

    Casper grasped Harrison''s intention to remind him of Zane. A panic glinted in his eyes but he calmed down in a matter of seconds. Anya will protect Zane with her life, and body. So he was damn certain Zane wouldn''t get even a scratch.

    Harrison clenched his teeth when Casper continued to work without bothering about Zane''s safety. Anya would create hell for Casper if Steve Hanks opens his mouth. And he looked forward to it because Casper didn''t deserve a family.

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At Nest regency,

    The regency might not be the most secure but it wasn''t easy to find her vi. So the person who already knew about her location could only arrive effortlessly.

    She wouldn''t believe these men''s arrival and Alvin''s departure to be a coincidence. So her hunch was Casper Matthews. The leech that couldn''t live and wouldn''t let them live their lives.

    Nevertheless, Anya wasn''t scared to face the thugs or rogues. She was afraid of her son getting affected. It might be physical, mental, or psychological, the violence has a greater influence on kids.

    Zane might trust her but he was still a kid. Hence the fear on his face was a trigger for her. Hence, clenching her teeth, she forced a calm expression.

    Gently rubbing Zane''s head, she spoke after getting his attention, "Baby, why don''t you go inside and change into a new set of clothes while I will greet the uninvited guests." Despite sounding soft and looking calm, there was no warmth in her tone.

    Zane''s clutch on her jacket hem hardened. He wasn''t stupid to assume those men were just uninvited guests. He had watched quite a few movies to understand what was happening. The bad people were there to hurt him and his mother.

    Fear mounted with every step when he walked beside Anya towards the door. He peeped at the men. Some were gritting their teeth, some had ugly expressions. He squeaked when he noticed a man dashing towards them with an intent to hit them with the baseball bat, "Mommmaaaбн"

    As per his judgment, Steve Hanks guessed Anya could easily take on a man''s attack. However, she was a woman, how could she survive a few strong men at a time?

    So he growled at the men right after Zane''s shriek, "What are you all waiting for? Catch that rat." He could put demands on Casper and Anya if he captured Zane.

    Anya gave a gentle push to Zane as she urged him, "Baby run." She spun and caught the bat aimed at her head. Giving no time to think, she quickly twisted the man''s hand and snatched the bat away.

    All the while, knowing Zane was right behind her, unable to move in shock. She urged him yet again looking at three more men dashing towards them.

    "Baby, get my baton." She held her urge to break the bat on the man''s head in front of Zane. She didn''t want her son to fear her. "Quick."

    Zane gasped when he grasped her words. He ran inside, unawarely screaming his response due to fear gripping his throat, "Yes, Mommaбн" He missed seeing Anya ramming the bat.

    "Ahhhбн." A scream followed right after Zane disappeared from her sight.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The three men stumbled looking at the cracked baseball bat with just a strike and the blood sweeping out of the man''s ear.

    Steve Hanks: "..."

    Anya closed the door that was auto-locked. It would keep Zane safe inside and give her ample time to handle the flies.

    Baton? She didn''t need one. But she had limited time to handle these men.

    She mmed the cracked baseball bat on the ground to deepen the crack. Then she peeled it into two parts under the nervous and desperate gazes.

    Knife? She could create sharper objects on her own.

    Her steely gray eyes glowered at Steve Hanks when she stabbed the rough edge of a broken bat to the first man who attacked her.

    Holding their breath, the three men looked at each other. They only heard that they will have to take down a woman. Who was thisdy? She looked dangerous, her gaze was sending shivers down their spines.

    Steve Hanks gritted his teeth. He roared at the men to strike her together, "Attack at the same time."

    Nodding at each other, the men screamed as theyunched toward her. They were confident that they could take down the woman.

    Soon, the cold air filled with the groans of a man, the gasps of other men, and the murderous air of Anya.

    The vile smile and smugness on Steve Hanks'' face had long disappeared. His eyes widened as fear clutched his throat. He had considered her as strong and ruthless. But his imagination failed to measure what he just noticed.

    He watched her stab the stomach, arms, and legs of his men without letting them even touch a hair on her body. Four tall, strong-looking men started begging a lissom woman in no time.

    The pristine snow was coated with red dots of blood but the woman didn''t seem to have any intention to stop.

    "Momma, catchбн" Zane''s voice abruptly paused.

    Suddenly everything came to stand still. The four men and Steve Hanks were frozen looking at Anya flip her expression as if clicking on a switch.

    Anya hadn''t expected Zane to reach the balcony instead of the main door. Turning around, she caught the baton and studied Zane''s face.

    Zane watched the men on the ground, crying in pain, and looked at his mother. He was amused Anya beat up the four men with bare hands.

    "Mommaбн" He squeaked again but there was no fear. He pointed at Steve Hanks who was sneakily trying to flee.

    Anya''s heart eased before kicking the broken bat on the ground. It urately hit the head and Zane eximed, "Woah!" He didn''t know his mother was so good at football.

    Anya: "..."

    The gates suddenly opened mming Steve Hanks to the ground. Alvin paused looking at the scene. Thewn that was filled with heartyughter and snow was reced with groans, unsightly men, and blood stains.

    His eyes rested on Anya. He had told her the regency wasn''t safe enough. These kinds of incidents would have never happened if they were in the Oasis mansion.

    Anya held her breath meeting Alvin''s icy gaze. She unawarely recalled an incident. Alvin scolded her and med her when there was an attack on Zane in front of the school. Now there was an episode at her vi.

    Will he hold her responsible?

 Chapter 463 Last Chance

    At Nest regency,

    Zane breathed in relief when his eyes fell on Alvin. To his eyes, his mother was strong but his father was much stronger. He didn''t fear Alvin getting hurt but he couldn''t bear to think of Anya getting hurt. Hence he had reached out to Alvin while rushing upstairs to grab the baton.

    Well, he taunted Alvin while looking at his parents staring at each other, "Chipmunk Monster, aren''t you toote?" He expected to see Alvin protecting his Mommy.

    Alvin nced at Zane. Just two minutes earlier, he had heard Zane crying out that bad people were there to hurt them. It oddly eased his heart hearing verve in Zane''s voice.

    He was d they were unharmed but his sharp eyes settled back at Anya. She could have rushed inside the vi with Zane and stayed safe. She could have dialed his number or the cops without putting herself in danger.

    She picked none of the easy options. She chose to face the problem instead of running away or seeking help. Well, that''s Anya Owen.

    Instead of changing his wife, he epted that she would deal with the trouble and that he should make sure she would be fit and healthy.

    Seeing her wait for his reaction, he proceeded closer and pulled her pink cheeks. "The security of the regency is pathetic." He hissed in annoyance.

    Honestly, he liked living in the vi with them. So he was irked with the regency security that allowed those men inside.

    Tugging her into his arms, he pondered about the issue. If they were going to stay in the vi, he decided to take over the securitypany of the regency.

    Anya was relieved to hear his dissatisfaction with the security agency instead of ordering her to shift to the Oasis mansion.

    Alvin had left in a hurry so she easily guessed Zane reached out to Alvin. Propping her head, she mused, "Your minion is serving you." She wouldn''t have bothered him about the attack until he returned.

    Alvin held back from scolding her. Thanks to his little enemy, he learned about the situation. Looks like he will have to depend on his little enemy to ry him in such a situation.

    He turned around and nced at Steve Hanks. The dean was Anthony Hughs, Casper didn''t seem to have any intention to change the CEO since Liam yed into Casper''s game. So why would Steve Hanks n to hurt Anya?

    Anya followed his line of sight and poked his waist. "Why don''t you take care of the trouble at yourpany''s end? I will handle these."

    Anya will choose a legal way. And Alvin won''t be satisfied with that. He wanted those men to suffer. Hence he ignored her suggestion and nced at Rob.

    Rob understood Alvin''s unsaid orders, "I will deal with them." He will create hell for Hanks and find out the instigator and motive of the attack.

    Anya: "..."

    Weren''t they going to take legal action?

    Before she could argue with them, Zane unlocked the door, "Mommaбн" He grabbed her attention and ran over to her.

    Worried Anya was about to hug the little man, Zane mimicked her kick, "You were so cool, Momma. I want to learn football."

    Alvin and Anya: "..."<novelnext></novelnext>

    иCиCиCиCиC

    At Matthews Industries,

    The countdown had started for the shareholders'' meeting.

    The media at the entrance were eager to grasp any breaking news. They incessantly interviewed the shareholders who were arriving. But nobody spilled the beans. Instead, they increased the curiosity of the people through their ambiguous responses.

    The secretaries were busy attending to the shareholders and guiding them to the conference room. Thest-minute double checks were almost done but the two important men weren''t mentally prepared to start the meeting иC Liam Matthews, and Casper Matthews.

    Liam wanted to stop Alvin from attacking thepany and hurting innocent people. And Alvin clearly mentioned that he would do nothing if Casper stepped down from his power.

    More than his father being in power, Liam cared about the livelihood of the people who were working at thepany. A part of him wanted to stop Casper from hurting Alvin or hispany.

    Hence Liam had approached Alvin to help him take over thepany as Alvin wasn''t the least bit interested in the Matthews Industries. He was hoping Alvin would handle the shareholders'' meeting but looked at the message from Rob.

    [Boss is busy. We won''t be able to attend the meeting.]

    Liam went nk for a long time. He could guess something serious must have cropped up for Alvin to change his ns. He can understand Alvin''s decision but who was going to handle the developments in the meeting?

    Who was going to strip Casper from his powers?

    Liam wasn''t confident enough. At the same time, he wasn''t ready to see Casper be in power and provoke Alvin. He couldn''t let them fight and see the innocent people suffer.

    This might be hisst chance to protect. What was he going to do?

    бн.

    Casper was well prepared to deal with all the shareholders but Alvin was the game changer. Even when Casper didn''t know what Alvin was nning, he was certain Alvin could turn the situation around if he arrived at the meeting.

    Truth be told, he was jelly in his office room without knowing where Alvin was headed after leaving the vi. Will Alvin focus on his troubles at Skrk? Or will he rush to Anya who was in trouble? Or Will he ignore everything to attend the shareholders'' meeting?

    If Casper was in Alvin''s shoes, he would have undoubtedly focused on hispany and asked others to deal with his other problems.

    Nheless, Alvin was different. Hence he was pretty certain that Alvin would take care of Anya even if she was capable of handling everything alone.

    Casper nned everything, taking Alvin''s weakness to his advantage. Hence he waited to hear from his secretary that Alvin was tending to Anya and focused on Skrk.

    What if Alvin barges into the meeting after some time? Casper wasn''t confident anymore.

 Chapter 464 Follows The Rules

    ''Popбн Popбн''

    Sitting on the ground, Steve Hanks swallowed hard looking at Rob cracking his neck, barely restraining himself. Since Anya was an officer, he assumed Rob wouldn''t hurt him after he surrendered. Hence he put on a strong front. Nheless, his fear had ragged his breathing as if he ran a few miles.

    The soft approach would never work on anybody to get the truth out. The intimidation wasn''t sufficient for Steve Hanks to open his mouth and spill the truth. Hence Rob was losing his patience and itching to snap Steve''s head.

    Taking a long deep breath, Rob tried to bury his frustration on the tom and jerry game. Due to Anya, Alvin had instructed them to avoid violence or illegal actions. But it was hard when they were short on time and had a lot of things on their te to handle.

    ''Screw it.'' Rob nced at the vi''s main door. He couldn''t see Zane but the noise could grab one''s attention. Taking a step closer, he deliberately unwrapped the knitted wrap from Steve Hanks''s neck.

    Steve Hanks widened his eyes and trembled as soon as Rob went closer to him. Without daring to push Rob or stop him, he stammered alternating his gaze between Rob and the neckwarmer, "Wh-what are you d-doing? You can-"

    Rob''s eyes narrowed at the man. Before Steve couldplete his words, he shoved the neck wrap deep into Steve''s mouth. In a split second, his strong balled fistnded powerfully on Steve Hanks''s face.

    The muffled groans instantly filled thewn. Steve Hanks was dizzy and seeing stars when his men were sh*t scared to even breathe in Rob''s presence. They cornered aside afraid of catching Rob''s attention.

    Rob punched Steve Hanks yet again on the other side which threw Steve to the ground. Stretching his hand and correcting his sleeves, Rob indifferently watched Steve Hanks''s face turn red in pain, the bruises changing color on the face while Steve Hanks groaned painfully and choked up due tock of air.

    There was a time he was living like any other civilian. The world had taught him to survive. He would go to any extent for Alvin.

    Drenched in a cold sweat, Steve Hanks managed to pull the wrap out of his mouth. He was gasping for air, feeling his lungs burn without air.

    Rob lifted his leg, intending to kick Steve Hanks in the gut. But flustered Steve Hanks blurted out in hysteria, "C-Casperбн CasperбнIt was Casper Matthews."

    Steve Hanks didn''t mean to hide about Casper. Since he was caught, he just wanted to get out of the trouble withoutplexity.

    He confessed everything to keep his life safe, "Casper promised Dean and CEO position to me and my son." And he took that liberty and foolishly went to Casper, "I wanted to teach Anya Owen a lesson for burning my money." He still felt his blood boil recalling the pile of ash.

    "Casper gave me this address." He should have known better than anybody that Casper never entertained people who exercise control over him.

    Thinking about it, he discerned Casper was well aware of Anya''s capability and Casper was destroying him through Alvin''s hands without wasting any time on him.

    Rob: "..."

    He couldn''t believe Anya had to bear the reaction to Alvin''s actions. ''Tsk,'' Clicking his tongue, Rob kneeled in front of Steve Hanks who was terrified to face him.

    He cleared a misunderstanding, "Young Madam follows the rules but my boss." Anya was uptight, maybe because of the respect she gives to her job.

    Rob genuinely admires her strong principles but sometimes, they be an obstacle while dealing with people like Casper or Steve, or Miles Johnson.

    Steve Hanks needed time to grasp that Alvin was the one who burned his money down. And Casper yed him into the tigress den.

    Standing back on his feet, Rob got a n in his mind to handle the situation. He rushed inside the vi and halted. Anya was kneeling on the couch and peeking at the open dining hall. Zane was standing on a chair and listening to devious Alvin rather attentively.<novelnext></novelnext>

    A part of him was amused that Alvin could ignore everything for his family, at the same time, his lips twitched looking at the father and son bumping their fists.

    "Hey Chipmunks, why am I an outcast? That''s unfair." Anya was eager to know what the two were cooking.

    Anyway, Rob, who checked the time, interrupted the family time, "Bossбн"

    Alvin cut in as he instructed Rob, "You handle here," The shareholders'' meeting was important to put Liam in power. More than that, Alvin gave importance to his team who were trapped in the tunnels, they may be alive or dead. "I will leave for Country A with my wife and Little Chipmunk."

    Anya and Zane: "..."

    Although Rob wanted to put an end to Casper Matthews''s reign and ruin the glory of Matthews Industries, he also knew the adverse effects of those actions. Innocent people will have to suffer.

    Upon all that, if Casper had a hand in a gas explosion at the excavation site, Rob didn''t want Casper to have his way at the shareholders'' meeting.

    Thus, he didn''t follow the instruction, "I have a n."

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At Matthews Industries,

    Casper was thest to enter the conference room that was filled with the major shareholders of thepany. His secretaries followed him giving a grand entrance to the chairman of thepany.

    Everyone stood up instinctively as an indication of greetings and respect for the man. Every year they got massive bonuses andrge dividends from thepany. This year, most of them were dissatisfied with the recent events and each one had their doubts and questions for Casper.

    On the contrary, Casper was edgy walking towards the head seat of the meeting. He couldn''t be at ease without the confirmation of Alvin taking the flight to country A.

    He ignored the shareholders and asked the same question Nth time, "Where is he?"

    Secretary Harrison reluctantly rechecked his Ipad and reported the same, "In the vi." Harrison truly wanted to find Alvin and ask him иC Why are you letting Chairman Matthews''s men keep an eye on you?

    Anyway, he looked for Liam, hoping that Liam could make use of the chance and save the misery of hundreds of people and the remaining reputation of the Matthews family.

    His brows tugged when his eyesnded on Liam who didn''t seem confident enough to take the stand.

    The meeting started, the overview waspleted, and the presentation on financial growth came to an end. The shareholders were questioning Casper who was smartly responding and handling the situation, yet Liam sat there silently staring at the screen.

    Was Liam going to give up on thepany and its employees?

    Harrison clenched his fist when he got a new message. He reported to Casper in a low voice, "Second Young master''s flight has taken off to country A."

    Casper''s body instantly rxed lighter than a petal of a flower. He leaned back on his leather chair to hisfort as his lips curled up into a smug smile, filling him up with confidence. He was thrilled after getting rid of Alvin from the country.

 Chapter 465 Conniving

    Other than being knowledgeable and experienced, the head of thepany should be well-reputed, mind his behavior, and have a domineering character to have control over thepany.

    A blot on their personality could significantly affect thepany. Or else the person should be known for his terrible temperament, then the actions of the person wouldn''t affect thepany.

    Casper had maintained his clean image for many decades. Hence the events at his family, his dirty secret, and Anya''s attack on thepany created arge impact on thepany.

    Not to mention, some of his decisions did affect thepany. For example, using thepanywyers for his family trouble. He was well aware of how the shareholders were eager to condemn him.

    Thus he didn''t give a chance to anybody and stepped forward to speak about it before anybody could get the chance to point their finger at him in the hall.

    "Before we continue the meeting, I would like to address the recent events that caused considerable disruption in the operation of thepany." Casper''s clear, crisp voice sounded in the hall through the speakers.

    The shareholders'' looked at each other. Casper was a proud man, thinking of Casper epting his wrongdoing was truly hard for them to believe.

    Casper was in a wonderful mood after hearing about Alvin''s departure and he was also cautious. He knew any misstep from his side could give Alvin a chance to use it. Thus he didn''t mind apologizing once and keeping Alvin far from thepany.

    Casper grabbed everyone''s attention and continued after a pause, "I had disregarded my family while working for thispany, pushing it through ups and downs in the past years."

    Some couldn''t believe Casper wasn''t apologizing, instead glorifying his achievements and reminding them of the past years.

    Casper ignored the contemptuous gazes and continued, "My negligence led to many awful incidents that happened behind my back in my family." He hadn''t expected those small events to put him on a pedestal and caused him to be answerable to so many people.

    Harrison and Liam: "..."

    They couldn''t believe Casper wasn''t epting his mistake and ming everything on the Matthews family. They never saw such a horrible person. But then, what could they expect from Casper?

    Casper: "I never expected my ignorance could cause so much trouble and affect thepany. I will take responsibility for the oue and I apologize to you all for the inconvenience caused." Caspers faintly bowed his head.

    The shareholders looked at each other. Many had stepped inside thepany making a list of Casper''s wrongdoings. How did Casper appear to be meless after hearing his words?

    Some were in shock. The man who always tyrannized them was bowing to them in apology due to his family. This was a shocking turn of events.

    How could they me Casper now?

    Would they be petty if they brought it up again?

    What could they ask him now?

    Casper''s lips slyly arced watching the people speechless and short on words. He was well aware that many of them were prepared to argue with him, me him, and admonish him. Now that he bypassed their ns, they were clueless.

    Suddenly there was an unyielding voice, "You couldn''t possibly have an affair without your knowledge."

    Many shareholders gasped when they looked at the owner of the voice. Harrison''s lips were threatening to arc when he heard Liam speak- Speak against Casper.

    Yes, Liam did hesitate to take the stand. Because if he fails to pull down Casper, Casper would bring Damon Matthews to thepany.

    Hence Liam was hoping for Alvin to go against Casper. If Alvin fails, Liam could still be there at thepany to save it from destruction.

    He didn''t know if he could influence the shareholders, and he wasn''t aware of Casper''s n. Anyway, he took the lead as Alvin was busy.

    Casper clenched his teeth and turned to his son. He hadn''t purposefully mentioned the raid subject to avoid mentioning Damon Matthews. So he expected Liam to behave, be quiet and follow his orders.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Now, what was Liam up to in the shareholders'' meeting?

    Was Liam rebelling against him in the absence of Alvin?

    Liam met the eyes that glinted darkly, ring right into his eyes. But he didn''t fear Casper''s daunting air or eyes.

    Yes, his mother has done horrible things but none of these would have happened if Casper had sincerely apologized to Gianna and solved the mess.

    Thus Liam wasn''t going to let Casper push all the me on the family when they were victims of Casper''s autocracy.

    "Chairman Matthews, who was the instigator for the awful incidents?" Liam questioned in confidence, without losing his calmness.

    Casper clutched the arm of the chair and red at Liam. He hadn''t forgotten he was the root cause of everything. He slept with J when he wasn''t sober. That resulted in the birth of Alvin, the birth of malevolent Gianna, and the vicious Cordelia. If Liam was expecting an apology for it, then there was no other fool than Liam.

    Casper warned Liam through his teeth, "Liam, this is apany meeting. Keep it in mind." He wasn''t going to discuss his one-night stand in thepany meeting.

    Liam was about to retort, the door suddenly flung open and a fierce voice sounded, "Then let''s talk business, Chairman Matthews." It was a challenging tone.

    Everyone looked at the bruised Steve Hanks ring at Casper. When Steve Hanks stormed inside, a hush fell over the hall when they got a glimpse of overbearing Alvin at the door.

    Alvin sauntered inside brushing his cognac eyes over the attendees and settling on Casper. The corner of his lips curled into a lopsided smirk when he caught Casper''s eyes widened briefly.

    Rob snickered silently witnessing surging fear and the wavering confidence of Casper. Alvin won half the battle just by appearing. Rob approved Anya for her subtle yet conniving n.

    иCиCиC An Hour ago иCиCиC

    In Rolls Royce Phantom,

    Rob uneasily shifted in his seat feeling the piercing gaze of Alvin. He didn''t dare to look next to him and meet the brooding dark gaze of the man.

    Since the emergency cropped up, Alvin pushed off the Matthews Industries n to executeter. He decided to sell off the Matthews Industries to foreign clients instead of saving it for Liam.

    When some men attacked Anya and Zane, Alvin chose to bring the two to country A.

    Whereas Rob wanted to make use of Casper''s n against him. Hence he suggested putting Steve Hanks against Casper in the shareholders'' meeting and giving leverage to Liam.

    What if Steve Hanks double-crossed them?

    Hence Anya changed their n. As Anya had no idea about the business, she went to Country A with Zane to keep an eye on the investigation. And she sent Alvin to deal with Casper before heading to country A. Ean was busy handling everything remotely.

    They were runningte. Rob didn''t have much time to waste or consider taking Alvin aside to talk in the vi. So he could only apologize to the livid man who failed to persuade his wife, "I''m sorry, boss. I didn''t expect Young Madam to take on our work."

    What could he do between the stubborn couple?

    Alvin looked away and breathed slowly when his hand was itching to snap Rob. He convinced himself that his headstrong, excessively dutiful wife was going to be safe in country A.

    But the built-up rage? Alvin shifted his gaze to Steve Hanks who was shaking in the shotgun seat of the car as if he was sitting in the pr winds. He flung his hand, aiming at Steve Hanks''s head.

    Inflicting another round of pain, Alvin frightened Steve andmanded him to deal with Casper.

 Chapter 466 A Boomerang

    Hundreds of thoughts ran through Casper''s mind looking at Alvin. If his men had seen Alvin leave the country, how could Alvin appear in thepany?

    Doesn''t Alvin prioritize Anya?

    How could Alvin leave behind Anya, Zane, and hispany to attend the shareholders'' meeting?

    Casper looked at the man who was storming towards him. He did use Steve Hanks to divert Anya and Alvin''s attention.

    Shouldn''t Anya throw Steve Hanks behind the bars, file aint against Steve Hanks and deal with the legal procedures?

    Why was Steve Hanks in thepany, growling against him?

    His knuckles paled when his fingers balled into a tight fist. Steve Hanks had control over five of the prominent shareholders. Those five shareholders would have stayed like mice and gone with the majority in Steve Hanks''s absence.

    Now that Steve Hanks was free and enraged at him, Alvin doesn''t have to manipte Steve Hanks to stand against him. As a result, those five shareholders would stand against him and it would sway other shareholders'' opinions.

    Will Steve Hanks support Alvin in return for his freedom?

    Always seeing Anya handle everything legally, it hadn''t crossed Casper''s mind that Alvin could take control into his hands and Anya wouldn''t mind it. Well, he had no idea Anya was the one who improvised the n.

    Those apart, considering Alvin as just another shareholder of thepany was stupidity. Alvin might not know or meet any of the shareholders but he was an influential businessman. Especially after establishing Skrk and buying the twenty percent shares of arge conglomerate, Alvin''s influence was no less powerful than him иC Casper who slogged his ass off for decades.

    His eyes narrowed at Alvin when a thought crossed his mind. Was Alvin going to take over thepany and secretly trade it to foreigners?

    His brows tugged into deep frowns, turning to Liam. Was Liam supporting Alvin?

    Casper instantly denied the idea in his mind. No. Liam was concerned about employees and he wouldn''t agree to sell thepany to foreigners.

    Thus Casper assumed Alvin must have lied to Liam that he wouldn''t harm thepany and Liam trusted Alvin.

    With simr building thoughts, questions, and theories growing in his mind, Casper and everyone heard Steve Hanks''s pierce voice directed at Casper, "Is spreading rumors about changing CEO your business?"

    The expression of many shareholders'' changed. They peeled their eyes from Alvin and turned to Casper. They were expecting the discussion to continue with changing the CEO. Wasn''t it true?

    Did they waste the past few days discussing the rumor?

    Won''t they get the chance to reach a high position?

    Steve Hanks pointed his finger at himself and demanded fiercely, "Is giving me a fake promise of position your business?"

    Casper: "бн"

    Casper gritted his teeth, feeling the eyes of disbelief. None of these would have happened if Anya had followed the rules andws.

    Then again, a question remained in his head, what was Alvin up to by revealing all these in front of shareholders?

    Steve Hanks scoffed, digging Casper''s dirt, "Your business is using thepany legal team for your advantage. Let thepany go to hell."

    Everyone knows about thepany legal team working on Gianna''s case and failed to find out about the anti-corruption raid over thepany.

    Meanwhile, Rob pulled a chair for Alvin at the far opposite end of the table. Once Alvin sat down, Rob went aside and took a seat to watch the show unfold.

    When they were nning to terrorize Steve Hanks and y on their terms, Steve Hanks voluntarily stepped ahead to rip off Casper''s facade due to his fury and a broken dream.

    Harrison was sitting on his chair like a blind and deaf who wasn''t seeing or listening to anything. He didn''t feel bad or panicked at the developments.

    Casper had fallen on his face. He had fired the bullet at Alvin but the bullet returned like a boomerang. Even if he couldn''t ept his wrongdoing, he would just have to pay for his doing.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Liam was prepared to counter his father and take the lead. Now that there was an interruption and Alvin arrived, he wasn''t sure if he should talk or let Alvin handle it. The least he wanted at the moment was for Matthews bing a joke in front of shareholders.

    "Steve Hanks," Casper grunted to warn the man. He was at the edge to call security to throw Steve Hanks out of thepany.

    While a few jerked on their seats hearing Casper, Steve Hanks pointed his finger at Casper and challenged him, "Casper Matthews, do you dare to ept that you started the rumor to keep us away from Alvin Matthews?"

    He wasn''t a fool to be clueless even after all the developments. Casper was a proud Matthews. He wouldn''t let any other man sit in power when two of his sons were alive and smart.

    If Casper used him against Anya and Alvin to keep them distracted, It was easy to deduce that Casper was trying to keep Alvin away, fearing Alvin would take over thepany by his influence.

    With the gasps, everyone turned to Alvin who was leaning on the chair, crossing his legs, appearing colder than the winter of the city.

    Why would Casper try to keep them away from Alvin?

    Was Alvin trying to own more shares?

    Was Alvin nning to be the CEO or seeking his right over thepany?

    They couldn''te to any conclusion. They had no knowledge of what was happening between the Matthews family and Alvin Matthews, and how their internal battle was going to impact them and their money.

    "That''s enough." Casper bellowed at Steve Hanks and the buzzing noise of the shareholders speaking to one another.

    He breathed heavily and red at Alvin. He celebrated too early thinking he had control over hispany and Alvin had left the country. Alvin appeared and threw a bucket of icy water on them.

    "If you are here to cause a scene, get out of here. Security." Casper roared looking at Alvin.

    Everyone but Alvin and Rob: "..."

    Alvin wasn''t an idiot to scream to get his work done. He used Steve Hanks to stir the peace of the meeting and trouble Casper.

    Steve Hanks didn''t realize it was for him. He took another step closer and hissed, "Why would he leave? Casper Matthews, we won''t tolerate your autocracy anymore."

    The security who rushed inside held Steve Hanks and tugged him towards the door. Steve Hanks shrugged them and scowled at them, "How dare you touch me?"

    One of the five shareholders stood up and retorted, "Chairman Matthews, you can''t do this to a shareholder."

    Another one of them followed, speaking for Steve Hanks, "I demand your response to Mr. Hanks''s words."

    Then other shareholders started voicing their opinion, asking how Casper could manipte them.

    The whole time, Alvin was utterly mute, watching his father face the unmanageable shareholders for the first time in his life.

    Casper gritted his teeth harder, meeting Alvin''s confident yet icy stare. If he says the truth, themotion rises. Lying could create a problem. So he needs to handle it smartly.

    He pped the desk and silenced the noise. Yes, he did fear Alvin manipting the shareholders and hurting thepany. That doesn''t mean he was naive in the field. He had more experience than Alvin''s age.

    He began without a hint of hesitation, "Yes, I started the rumors. Have you wondered why?" His unyielding voice had more weight than Steve Hanks''s screams.

    Everyone looked at each other inplete silence. Casper was a busy person. Why would he waste his time spreading rumors?

    Casper chose to me Alvin so that Alvin''s maniption doesn''t workter on, "He was manipting Liam and intending to sell thepany to foreigners."

    There were loud gasps of shock in the hall. Liam furrowed at Casper''s words. What is his father up to?

    will Casper ever stop conspiring against Alvin and look at Alvin as a son?

 Chapter 467 A Whim

    Alvin is selling thepany to foreigners?

    The shareholders were aware many foreign businessmen waited like eagles to acquire the potentialpanies and morph thepany into their brand.

    If the foreigner takes over, they would change the rules, and uses without considering their opinion. Their beliefs and principles in business wouldn''t be the same as the foreigners. Hence Casper''s words jolted them.

    Brushing his eyes over the reaction of the shareholders, Casper smirked looking at Alvin but Alvin''s reaction wasn''t as he expected. Alvin was watching Casper as if Alvin was a scriptwriter of the drama and Casper was the main lead, following the script.

    Shouldn''t Alvin get angry at the developments? Because no one was going to support Alvin if he wanted to be the CEO.

    Perhaps, Alvin was just making him fluster. Wasn''t he? Casper convinced himself and continued the reason behind his actions.

    "Hence I started the rumor to stop you all from meeting him and form a strong alliance with each other." Casper''s firm tone to justify his actions sessfully influenced the shareholders.

    The shareholders who weren''t meeting each other had gathered, formed groups, and supported each other due to rumors. So What Casper said made sense to them.

    Steve Hanks was staring at Alvin in disbelief. He expected Alvin to desire the power and assets of the Matthews family. Bing the president of therge conglomerate was more advantageous than destroying it or trading it with a foreigner. He couldn''t believe Alvin didn''t fancy any of it.

    Instead of epting his mistake and apologizing, Casper lied and med his actions on Alvin, "I had to stop him from ruining my family and thepany. I had no better choice than thepany legal team who were working on it."

    Oddly, many shareholders found Casper''s actions reasonable after hearing it from him. Whereas many of them found it as an excuse.

    Casper, who noticed the dissatisfied reaction of the majority shareholders, pulled Anya into the discussion to convince them. "Some of you might be thinking I kept the team busy hence we weren''t able to foresee the anti-corruption raid. You are wrong.

    We didn''t get a hint of it because Anya Owen is behind the raid. It wasn''t a coincidence. His wife nned that attack right on the first court hearing." Then he self-glorified, "Yet, I chose toe to thepany, ignoring my family."

    There was another round of gasps in the hall. Some nced at Alvin while some looked at each other. They hadn''t expected those rumors to be true.

    Their minds started ringing the same bell. They wanted to stop Alvin from giving foreigners a chance to take over thepany.

    But how could they do that?

    Will Alvin listen to them?

    Liam on the other hand felt like throwing up hearing ''my family'' from Casper''s mouth. Casper''s family had only Casper, the name of the family, thepany, and the power of money.

    He gazed at Alvin who was watching everything unfold without countering even once. He wanted to speak and take over the control of thepany so that Alvin doesn''t think of bringing a foreigner.

    ''Beep,'' His mobile vibrated in his pocket. Lilian and their daughter were in his condo without any help. He didn''t want to ignore any message from them if there was any issue. So he pulled the mobile out to see Rob''s message. [Say Nothing.] It meant Alvin had a n and Alvin''s n was in motion.

    Liam slowly breathed out to stay calm. Liam couldn''t understand how Alvin could do anything when Casper was instigating all the shareholders against him.

    Then Liam sighed, ming himself for the situation. If he hadn''t told Casper what Alvin had nned, Casper wouldn''t have got any leverage against Alvin.

    Casper continued to me Alvin, how much Alvin hated them, and how he could do anything to harm them. Or else why would Alvin buy invest such arge amount in Matthews out of all otherpanies?

    There was pin-drop silence in the whole hall. Casper was gloating about havingplete control over the shareholders including Steve Hanks. He was sniggered, making his son a viin in front of all.

    Well, Casper''s happiness was short-lived.

    ''pбн pбн pбн'' Alvin started pping without getting up from the chair and grabbed everyone''s attention on him.

    Liam and Harrison: "..."

    Casper frowned without understanding what Alvin was trying to do. He was expecting Alvin to give long speechless and push the me on him to gain the favor but Alvin didn''t look like he had any such ns.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Alvin apuded Casper, approving how smoothly control took control of more than thirty shareholders. Even the infuriated shareholders were supporting Casper.

    Honestly, Alvin wasn''t capable of that. That kind of patience, justification, and maniption wasn''t his cup of coffee.

    Although there were many lies, Alvin didn''t mind being med. In fact, he was d Casper indoctrinated the shareholders against him. Now, the shareholders were frightened thinking about what he would do.

    "Chairman Matthews is absolutely faultless." He acknowledged everything Casper said without a hint of hesitation.

    A devilish smile appeared on his face looking at Casper. It would be toote before Casper could deduce his n. "I, Alvin Matthews, looking for the most obnoxious capitalist to cause havoc in the Matthews Industries."

    Harrison''s back straightened hearing Alvin. Liam panicked without understanding what Alvin was up to. The smile disappeared from Casper''s face. He furrowed without getting what Alvin was up to.

    Was he going to sow the seed of fear and keep them restless?

    Was Alvin going to do as he said?

    The shareholders were flustered and the buzzing noise soon filled the hall. Some were talking to each other, some were telling that Alvin couldn''t do that and a few were asking Casper to stop Alvin.

    How could they stop Alvin? They had no control or right over the stocks Alvin was holding. Alvin could do anything with those stocks.

    Alvin suddenly stood up during themotion. Rob followed right After Alvin. Alvin solemnly announced, "Probably thepany won''t belong to Matthews next time."

    Casper bellowed at Alvin, "Alvin Matthews."

    The shareholders started convincing Alvin to forget the past and his grudges, he should protect thepany and be supportive of the family.

    Alvin wanted to leave the city and go to his wife. So he cut in, "On a condition."

    Everyone became all ears to solve the cmity that was heading to thepany. Liam, who was barely holding his nerves by trusting Alvin, anticipated Alvin''s words. The frowns on Casper''s forehead were deepening.

    Alvin looked at Casper as he lifted his hand and pointed at Casper, "Strip him of the powers."

    The hall froze while Liam and Harrison breathed in relief. They were afraid for a moment, Alvin was going to do something harmful.

    Casper couldn''t believe he all along helped Alvin to leverage his n. Even though Liam was the CEO by position, most of the powers were in his hands. The shareholders would choose to take his rights away instead of risking thepany''s future.

    If he doesn''t have the powers, he wouldn''t have control over thepany or any resources. He would be a chairman who heads the shareholders'' meeting twice or thrice a year. It was more or less a retirement.

    He stared at Alvin who didn''t try to be a good guy to earn the support of the shareholders. He didn''t covet any position in thepany. He didn''t have to give a lengthy speech to impress anybody. He used the usations in his favor to achieve his goal.

    Alvin dropped his hand and mused, "Or elseбн" He didn''tplete it and everyone knew what Alvin would do.

    The silence enveloped there again. None dared to be the first ones to speak, feeling their heart racing in an unknown fear.

    Steve Hanks became the first to voice his thoughts, "Step down from your position." There was anger in the tone.

    Slowly another one spoke, "Undoubtedly Chairman Matthews had taken the wrong decisions on a whim and misused thepany resources."

    "Looking at the bigger picture and future of thepany, we can''t let your family issues affect thepany''s growth."

    "It''s time Chairman Matthews retires before he makes any grave mistakes."

    Alvin became thest person to snigger while others focused on Casper as stopping Alvin wasn''t in their hands.

 Chapter 468 Old City Of Northton

    Casper''s face was dark, fury roaring in his mind when Alvin imperiously walked out of the meeting, after disrupting the peace.

    The chaos in the meeting didn''t seem to stop any time soon. More than twenty shareholders had turned into puppets of Alvin who didn''t put any effort to achieve that result.

    Alvin spent no resources, no money, and not many words. He promised nothing and manipted none. He appeared out of blue, heard some nonsense, ignored the mes, and began the uproar.

    Casper felt like a failure against Alvin despite his years of experience. Why did he have to reveal Alvin''s motive? Alvin took it as leverage.

    If he hadn''t revealed it due to Steve Hanks''s pressure, he could have controlled the shareholders saying Alvin was just bluffing and scaring them. Now he didn''t have that choice.

    Upon all that, Alvin asked for no position in thepany so he had no option of ming for his motive.

    He was thinking of countermeasures but none seemed to be helpful. Those shareholders wouldn''t fall quiet for some money when their investments were at risk. Even if he offers them some reputed position in thepany, they wouldn''t stop worrying about thepany as Alvin could start his n anytime.

    What should he do?

    How could he stop Alvin from his ns and control these shareholders?

    Liam absorbed that the changing CEO was Casper''s scheme to keep the shareholders busy. He also deduced Damon Matthews was just another pawn of Casper to get him back to thepany.

    His father was scared to lose him but Casper turned out to be a terrible control freak who gets his work done by hook or by crook. Frankly, Liam would have returned to work if Casper had spoken to him as a father should.

    Anyway, Liam was mind blown by Alvin''s move. Alvin didn''t support him and it avoided Casper from pushing Liam away or drawing any weird ns.

    Considering Alvin''s n, if Casper fails toe up with any solution, Casper will have only one choice иC Liam. Or else, Matthews Industries would go under a non-Matthews.

    Although Liam wouldn''t mind a capable non-Matthews running the business, a part of him wished for Matthews to have control over thepany. It didn''t want to break Matthews''s legacy.

    Since Alvin wasn''t interested in thepany or the position, Liam set his heart to continue the legacy.

    Harrison felt his head throb with themotion. As a secretary, he stepped forward and put in efforts to silence the hall. "Please maintain the office decorum in the meetingбн Take your seatsбн Silence in the hallбн." But his words fell on deaf ears.

    Casper snarled at the shareholders, "Quiet."

    Many were startled by the sudden sharp voice. They held their breath and looked at Casper as if they just realized they were in a meeting.

    Casper breathed long and deep. He was clueless. He needed time to think and make decisions. He wasn''t ready to give Alvin another chance.

    Taking a loud long breath, he motioned his hand at the shareholders to take their seats. He then spoke in an assuring tone to calm them, "I can understand your bewilderment, the confusionбн"

    A man cut in a loud, hoarse voice, "There is no confusion. It''s crystal clear that you have toбн" He choked on the rest of the words meeting Casper''s smoldering gaze of fury.

    When the hall returned to silence, Casper continued, "This demand is as new to me as you. Making any decision on a whim is disadvantageous."

    He paused looking at the few of the shareholders who believed in him, no matter what. He proceeded after seeing them patiently waiting for his words, "Let''s take some time and hold another meeting..."

    Steve Hanks scoffed loudly, finding it ridiculous. If a shareholder or any director position was in question, Casper would have sentenced them on the same day. Since it was Casper''s position, he was postponing it.

    Completely aware Casper was going toe up with a solution or maybepromise with Alvin, Steve Hanks slyly snickered. He did want to give time for Casper and see how Casper falls under his gaze, unable to keep his position safe.

    However, he didn''t want to give too much time for Casper toe up with a solution or convince the majority of shareholders. Hence, he probed everyone by adding a deadline, "Chairman Matthews needs time but we can''t wait for Alvin Matthews to destroy us."

    Another person added his remark without giving the chance for Casper to speak, "We want to celebrate the new year in peace instead of worrying about these."

    Steve Hanks announced, "Arrange the meeting on the day after tomorrow. We can''t drag it further or take the chance with Alvin Matthews."

    Although many of them weren''t happy with it, most of them agreed in case Casper could stop Alvin. Thus the majority agreed to wait till Monday.

    Casper was powerless there. Even if he was the chairman, the majority rules. Clenching his teeth, he agreed, and sounded confident, "No problem."

    He stood up and added, "Liam Matthews will take over the meeting from here." Approximately an hour was required to show the breakdown of profits for the quarter and uing major projects and new branches of thepany.

    Liam took the chance to leave a strong imprint on the shareholders. He wasn''t going to be there as Casper''s son doing his job. Instead, a capable leader who could look over therge conglomerate.

    Harrison followed Casper who locked himself in the office room till evening. He stormed out, uttering nothing to his secretaries.

    Casper arrived at a hotel where he had arranged a secret meeting. There were trusted capitalists, economists, business experts, and more. The discussion went into the middle of the night but they failed to draw any conclusion.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    In Mocon, country A.

    It was Anya and Zane''s first time in country A. Nevertheless, the two didn''t look like tourists, standing at the arrival gate of the airport.

    "Momma, Uncle Rob has sent the picture of Logan Wilson who will be your assistant." Zane read the message and disyed the picture to Anya from his iPad.

    Anya, who had dialed the string of numbers, heard the man''s voice and responded, "Spotted you." Zane followed her line of sight and confirmed that he was the same man.

    Both got into a ck Cadic Escde. Zane tried to understand what the man and his mother were speaking but he didn''t understand other than knowing some of the people''s lives were in danger and the rescue operation was in the process.

    When there was a brief silence, Zane asked, "Momma, which ce are we going?"

    Anya nced at her darling son who was excited by thinking he was going to save people with her. She didn''t dampen his mood, "Baby, we are heading towards one of the union heritage viges of country A - Old city of Northton."

    Zane entered the city name on his iPad to check out the pictures and read about it. All the while he ignored the eyes of Alvin''s subordinates who were in awe looking at Alvin''s son.

    Well, none had any idea Anya was going to be in a troublesome situation while solving the case.

 Chapter 469 Draft

    Logan Wilson wasn''t an assistant but the manager who was heading the excavation team in country A. He was expecting Alvin or Ean to arrive until he received a message that theirdy boss was going with the little master.

    Everyst person working for Alvin knew that Alvin settled in Narnia after getting married. Though they didn''t know the back story or knew thedy, most of them believed Alvin probably got married because of the baby. Thus they ended up assuming the woman must have been Alvin''s one-night stand and expected the baby to be an infant.

    Hence Logan Wilson and the security guards who arrived to pick up Anya were in shock. There wasn''t an entourage behind Anya considering their wealthy boss. She wasn''t the most beautiful woman or looked nothing like Alvin''s flings.

    Anya Owen didn''t look like a delicate, or coquettish girl but cold and distant. Her cat-like gray eyes were sharp and alert. Thedy who pushed her luggage began the questions about the situation without wasting a minute.

    And the little man next to her was hard to ignore. His confidence was something adults couldn''t own. He stepped in the car on his own and settled on his seat at ease. There was no hint of fear, uneasiness, nervousness, or curiosity. But his adorable voice calling his mother was enough to melt their hearts.

    Honestly, Logan Wilson was expecting Anya to be a nuisance even after the first admirable impression. Nevertheless, he hasn''te to any conclusion yet by trusting his boss.

    He updated Anya, passing her a few files that were required to grasp the situation. "It has been six hours. The rescue teams couldn''t use the machines because the tunnel is old and the ground above the tunnel might copse and endanger the lives inside."

    Anya went through the details and found out there was a power supply to switch the lights. Fortunately, there were oxygen cylinders but it might notst long if they weren''t rescued in a few more hours.

    "Did we find any slump on the ground above the tunnel after the explosion?" Anya asked, continuing to look through the details. If the open section of the tunnel copsed, what could be the chances there could be no fall inside?

    "Apparently, there are no copses visible to the eyes but the ground doesn''t look as stable as before." Logan continued to respond to her questions while receiving information from the rescue site.

    Zane would asionally nce at his mother and continue to research whatever grabbed his interest in their words.

    Anya didn''t care what those men would think of her. She didn''t have time to sit and study the case. So she kept questioning and gathering as much data as possible while brushing through the main details in the file.

    They changed to the helicopter to go to the Mocon and Coasta cities border to avoid long road trips. By the time they got off near the archaeological site, Anya had managed to gather the details of the gas explosion, the measures taken, and the support or opposition they were receiving.

    Some frowned looking at the little boy arriving at the scene. Well, Anya wasn''t going to leave Zane with strangers or away from her sight. So she headed straight to the cops.

    "Hello, I''m the wife of President Matthews, Skrk. I would like to know about the status of the investigation and a walk through the progress."

    It was winter. The gas explosion out of blue couldn''t be natural. The investigation was required in case there was an instigator to harm the project or hurt the people.

    The cop brushed his eyes on her and nced at Zane. Looking at her unyielding seriousness, he gave a subtle nod and pointed aside near the police vehicle.

    The cop pointed towards the far west side and exined, "There is a natural gas and oil nt about seven miles away. There was an ident when the container vehicles were passing by. The fall and friction have caught the fire, causing the explosion."

    Anya nced at the container which was a few hundred meters away, burnt ck. Another container near the road. She already knew about the ident. She wanted the investigation to progress but the cop was exining to her as if she was illiterate.

    Opening a file in her hand, she unfolded the map on the car bo while asking Zane, "Baby, pencil please."

    Zane quickly held his backpack, unzipped it, reached for the pencil, and handed it to her, "Here you go."

    Thanking him, Anya circled the ident spot, the oil and gas nt, and the archaeological site and questioned, "Why did the explosive container truck not take the highway but unsafe, narrow, and curved roads?" The roads were temporarily made due to an archaeological site. And those trucks were toorge to consider the roads which weren''t suitable for transport.

    The cops nced at her and nonchntly responded, "It''s a shortcut to Mocon from Coasta." There was no seriousness in the tone.

    Anya could see that on the map. But it doesn''t make sense why the massive vehicle would take the small roads, especially in winter, which makes the road slippery.

    Realizing the cops wouldn''t be helpful, she thanked him and turned around. She spotted Mark running towards them. From the stains on his clothes, she could guess he was working with the rescue team.

    "Young Madam," He greeted and breathed out loudly to catch a breath, "We would have taken care here." On the contrary, he was hoping for her to find the truth behind the whole fiasco that put so many in danger.

    Anya didn''t respond to it. She didn''t want to waste time. She has to look into every possible evidence she could get before it starts to snow. "I''m doubting that this isn''t an ident. I want to look into the situation." She could go alone but Alvin would freak out if he gets to know about it.

    Mark nced at the cop who retorted grimly, "Mrs. Matthews, we have investigated. The truckpany and insurancepany have also confirmed it was an ident."

    Anya: "бн"

    The insurancepany would ept only after the copsplete the investigation and make the report. She couldn''t believe the cops had concluded the case.

    Who was eager to close the case?

    Casper Matthews? Does he have such influence in country A?

    The truckpany? Possible.

    Golden oil and gas belong to Rivas Industries and they had arge influence. Did the Rivas bury the news?

 Chapter 470 Reopen

    There were many possibilities but a pure coincidence. Anya couldn''t take control over the cop or the system in Country A. Demanding them or questioning them might not be effective.

    Thus Anya painted her face with a faint smile when she turned to the cop, "I got it. Thank you, sir." Her polite voice failed to hide a hint of coldness.

    Then she turned to Mark who concealed his smile and responded to her, "Young Madam, give me a minute." He ran up to the temporary shelter to change his stained clothes.

    Leaving the cop to fume, Anya asked Zane to be in the car with Mark before going closer to the trucks where the pungent smell of gas was lingering in the air.

    Going around the trucks, studying the scene and traces, Anya noticed the dashboard in both trucks. Going back and forth around the area for inspection, Anya returned with bullet shells holding them in a tissue.

    cing them on the cop''s car bo, Anya asked cidly, "I found these shells from the blind point on the other side of the road." She paused, analyzing the ident, "I would like to take a look at the autopsy reports." If the truck tires were shot, the truck wouldn''t have flipped over so her guess was at least one of the drivers was shot.

    The cop was shocked for a moment looking at the bullet shells. He looked at Anya wondering how she might know about the bullets but brushing his thoughts assuming she was from a wealthy family in Narnia and might have armed guards.

    Anyway, he didn''t take her seriously. He argued back as he had seen the skeletons of the dead bodies in the trucks, "Mrs. Matthews, the bodies are burnt in the explosion. What do you want the report for?" His tone was increased in pitch and tried to be assertive over Anya.

    Anya slowly breathed and held back from being authoritative, by reminding herself that she was in a different country and she was a foreigner there.

    She agrees that they might not know the cause of death from the skeletons but they will get to know if there was any injury to bones caused by the bullet.

    She was calm without losing her patience. She wasn''t there to teach them the investigation process and she could be wrong with her analysis. So she changed her way of approach as the representative of Skrk.

    "As the truck and insurancepany epted this as an ident, why am I not allowed to take a look at the autopsy reports? We are answerable to our staff and the families." Her calm andposed voice gave goosebumps to the cop.

    Logan Wilson who went to assist Anya heard the question and spoke for her. "Captain Braden, Young Madam is a former special officer from Narnia. We would be grateful if you could provide a bit of support."

    Captain Braden shed a fake smile at Logan Wilson who had connections with the ministry of country A. It slowly registered to his mind that Anya was a Special Officer. That meant, Anya knew the process of investigation and found the mishap.

    Logan and Anya witnessed the captain''s eyes widen in panic and his smile turned stiff for a few seconds. Logan realized things weren''t as simple as they looked. Busy with the rescue operation, PR, and Anya''s arrival, he hadpletely overlooked the investigation process.

    He turned to Anya, "Young Madam, my team will get you the required information you need." His voice was clear and crisp, a warning to the captain for ying dirty.

    Captain Braden tried to cut in with awkwardughter, "Mr. Wilson, we- we will assist Young Madam- Matthews. It will also help with my investigation."

    Anya noticed Logan was about to agree with Captain but she didn''t want a corrupted cop to give her any more details or alert the instigator about her progress.

    "I don''t have all day." Her voice chilled the air when she chose to takeplete control of thepany. She took a picture of the bullet shells and narrowed her eyes at the cop. "Reopen the case and begin the investigation." Because she doesn''t ept the results and they found fresh evidence. She might be from a different country but most of the process and format don''t change from country to country.

    Anya strode towards Zane as she demanded a response from Logan. "How could the legal team ept the investigation so easily?" She could understand Logan was busy with everything so, "I want to meet them asap."

    Logan: "бн"

    He hadn''t expected her to be so overbearing. He obeyed the orders and dialed the legal team who were on the other side of the scene.

    Anya''s face softened looking at her son beaming. She kneeled on the ground in front of Zane and smiled, "Baby, could you be with uncle Mark? Momma is going to find the bad boys, it won''t be safe for you."

    Zane wanted to be with her but knew bad boys would harm them. So he pointed at the rescue group, "Momma, may I watch here? Uncle Mark said, "It''s the work site of Chipmunk Monster." He wanted to learn about Alvin''s work.

    Anya looked at the open field. She didn''t know about the troublemaker who could be notorious. She didn''t want to take the chance of an open attack in her absence. "We will visit with Alvin." That way, Alvin could exin to Zane about the archaeological site and his work method.

    Zane wrapped his arms around her neck as an indication of eptance, "All the best, Mommy. I will wait for you." He held her face and softly pressed his lips on her forehead. That he had learned from his Chipmunk Monster to bring a pleasing smile to her face.

    Mark was a bit hesitant to leave Anya alone but it was crucial to keep Zane safe so he escorted Zane far from there and safe from the evil eyes

    Once Zane left in the helicopter, she turned to the legal team of four. Skipping the pleasantries, "Why did you agree with the investigation conclusion?"

    The middle-aged man responded, "Young Madam, we have watched the dashboard camera recording. It was a pure ident. A driver lost control over the truck."

    Anya headed towards the shelter where the excavation team was present. The legal team, Logan, had to follow her without knowing what she was up to.

    After greeting them and asking about their condition, Anya asked an important question, "May I know if any one of you noticed the trucks in the past weeks during these three months?"

    Ady stood up from her chair rubbing her eyesses, "Come to think of it, Young Madam, it''s the first time I have noticed the trucks. The roads were barely visible when we arrived for the first time here."

    Logan and the legal team: "бн"

    The other two agreed with her and thedy continued, "Then President Matthews repaired the roads as it was a bit troublesome for us to travel or safely move the artifacts."

    Anya thanked them and turned to the legal team. "You have one job to do. You aren''t working for the cops to agree with what they say or ept what they show. Your job is to doubt and question everything to find the truth out."

    The legal team lowered their heads without understanding how things turned when Anya came. Everything looked simple when they looked into the situation.

    Anyamanded, "Go, monitor the investigation, and reach the Global oil and gas, truck, and insurancepany about the same for their cooperation."

    Soon the tense atmosphere at the scene turned intense as the words passed on lips that it wasn''t an ident. Likewise, the words about it fell on the ears who had manipted the whole situation in their favor.

    With a driver, Anya headed to the Global Oil and gas nt where there will be a registry about the trucks and the route details of the burnt-down trucks.

    She had reached just halfway when the three cars blocked them and surrounded them with ten blurry men.

    Anya: "..."

 Chapter 471 Kidnapped

    Anya''s eyes brushed over the men in ck and the driver in her car. The driver didn''t look as frightened as she expected. Instead, he was worried. He looked back and forth to find a way out of the situation.

    Alvin had briefed her that he was losing many artifacts due to poor security in the beginning. Then he spent a fortune on security so she guessed the driver was trained and he was worried about her safety.

    The driver instructed her, "Young Madam, please wear your seat belt and stay low." If in case the group was bearing any weapon, she would be safe from it.

    She nced outside. The only option they had was to drive the car over a few men, get on the footpath and escape by driving at high speed. They will have to run on the highway for too long to get rid of the other three cars.

    Anya pulled a metal out of her winter jacket and spun the handgun in her hand. She had twelve bullets. "Should I kill them?" But she will be answerable to Jason and the department. They might confiscate her handgun even if she stated it was for self-protection.

    ''Kill?'' The driver turned around after alerting the security team. He was dumbfounded without understanding how Anya had a ck Glock handgun.

    Didn''t they read the news that Anya has resigned?

    Anya changed her mind, "I won''t." The open firing would attract a lot of attention from country A and be a national issue due to her identity as the presidential awardee.

    That doesn''t mean she wouldn''t use it when their life is in grave danger. She was letting Alvin''s men handle it.

    She wore the seat belt and looked at the driver who quickly took action to flee. Anya watched the three men in ck manage to escape the car bumping into them.

    A few bullets hit the car, and the knife grazed over the tires and windows but failed to break through. The three cars started chasing after them while Anya got busy on herptop to find the owner of the cars behind them.

    Due to an unsteadywork, she took time to find a name, ''John Anderson.''

    She dug in about the person and found out that he was working for apany named, ''Arrow Trucking.''

    Her eyes narrowed at the man''s picture, realizing the culprits are the truckpany who didn''t want her to find the truth behind the explosion.

    Just then the car abruptly came to a halt causing her to instinctively grab the handgun and look outside immediately. Alvin''s other team had arrived. She nkly witnessed Alvin''s men take down the other men. It wasn''t something new or amusing to her.

    Anya had seen the armed men at the archaeological site but the ones here weren''t bearing any weapons. Anyway, how could a truckpany have firearms?

    Does the Arrow truckingpany work under the counter?

    Bruised, one of Alvin''s men ran up to the car and reported to her, "Young Madam, they were instructed to stop you and scare you to stop the investigation." He promptly reported to her.

    Her deduction was right. The Arrow Truckingpany was shady. They had already wasted time by chasing and tackling those men. She chose to take the leap instead of investigating from scratch.

    "I want to meet John Anderson." She disyed a picture of a man, "The secretary of CEO, Arrow Trucking." She wasn''t able to track the location of the man due to slow inte in the remote location.

    The three men looked at each other, amazed at how she smoothly gathered the information, sitting in the car. They knew where the Arrow Trucking CEO was present but they were hesitant to take her there.

    If the Arrow Truckingpany was stopping her, then it wasn''t safe for her to confront the CEO directly.

    They couldn''t defy her and seeing her determination, they gave subtle nods at each other. This time two more security vehicles were added for Anya''s safety.

    бн.

    It was getting dark when the three cars reached a luxurious resort at a sea cliff. Each vi of the resort was built with a waterfall architecture to give a breathtaking view of the sea.

    It had started snowing, turning the resort into a magical ce but Anya wasn''t in the mood to check out anything. She had to reach Zane as it was gettingte. And Alvin hadn''t dropped her a message or call after the shareholders'' meeting.

    Worried there might be something critical at his end, she was determined to deal with Arrow Truckingpany.

    Getting out of the car, she was heading to the reception when she got a glimpse of a man who was being escorted by four men.

    She abruptly paused and crossed her arms, ring at Shawn Rivas, President of Rivas Industries in a holiday resort. She had tried to reach him and his secretaries numerous times due to the Arrow Truckingpany but failed.

    She couldn''t believe he was chilling at a resort when his Global Oil and gas had an incident in the morning.

    She decisively headed towards Shawn where he went. His cooperation would make things easier for them to deal with the Arrow Truckingpany.

    The security behind her followed her without a word. They assumed Anya might have obtained information about the CEO''s room number.

    Anya''s steps slowed down and her body became alert, feeling the eyes watching them. But she couldn''t spot anybody else. Standing in front of the vi where Shawn entered, Anya was about to knock on the door but they were suddenly ambushed.

    Anya instinctively punched the man who jumped at her and kicked him to the wall. Her mind ran wild looking at other men scuffling and groaning in pain.

    Wasn''t the Arrow Truckingpany trying to stop her?

    Why was Rivas also trying to hurt them?

    Anya was there for a conversation even if Rivas was going to turn her down. She had no intention of fighting. She did consider her arrival with so many men might have looked threatening. Instead of attacking them, they could have questioned them first or asked them to leave.

    The vi door suddenly opened. Anya was turning around when the man threw a mobile charger around her neck and crossed his arms to strangle her.

    "Young Madam." A man shrieked in horror at what he witnessed. It distracted everyone, causing Alvin''s men to rush toward them to save Anya.

    It was a lousy move on Anya. Holding her breath, she was quick to shove her left hand between the wire and her neck and pushed the wire front. Getting out of the loop, her right hand went behind in a split second to hold the man''s neck. She kicked the man''s leg and mmed him on the ground with all her might.

    "Ahhhбн." The cry of the man startled some men while Alvin''s men were in stupefaction at how smoothly she broke the face of a double-weight man.

    Everything was happening so fast. Anya had no time to think of a n. So she wasted no time and decided to fight her way out.

    She stormed inside the vi to take down other men but froze. Her whole thought process ceased. She was nked out by what she was seeing.

    A man was holding a knife at Shawn Rivas''s neck.

    Shawn Rivas wasn''t chilling at the resort. Anya gasped at the realization, "You are kidnapped?" Bewilderment etched on her face.

 Chapter 472 Endless

    The one who she was there to question and confront was the Arrow Truckingpany. Her mind was already flooded with another attack, she was dumbfounded at the scene.

    Shawn Rivas wasn''t just any man. A President of the conglomerate. He was kidnapped, yet he looked rxed. He was kidnapped yet there was no one to get him out of the mess yet.

    How could that be possible?

    Anya blurted in confusion, "You are kidnapped?" Disbelief was apparent in her expression.

    She was there to help Alvin solve the mess. She hadn''t thought of standing at another illegal act. Yet, her instinctive thought of the situation was saving Shawn. That was her duty in Narnia and what she learned from Jason. She can''t ignore the crime or the person''s life in danger.

    The eagerness on Shawn Rivas''s handsome face turned nk. He looked behind Anya and was disappointed for not meeting his expectation, "Who are you?" He sounded annoyed by her arrival.

    Anya: "..."

    What''s with his reaction?

    Shouldn''t he be asking her to save him from them?

    Shouldn''t he be d that there was a group who could save him?

    She ignored Shawn and nced at the three men. One was trying to stop her by holding a knife at Shawn''s neck and another two were finding a chance to attack her.

    The three men had witnessed how Anya broke a man''s face. So they didn''t take her lightly. They tried to scare her, "Get back. Or else I will kill him."

    Although there was a misunderstanding, Anya didn''t take rash decisions and put Shawn''s life in danger. So she tried to put the guards down with other men and give Shawn a chance to get away from the knife.

    In a calming voice, she tried to persuade them, "There is a misunderstanding. We didn''te here to save President Rivas. I just wanted to have a word with President Rivas when I saw him enter this vi."

    The three men looked at each other. It was hard to believe considering six tall burly men with her. They tried hard to believe her by recalling how confused she was. A man snarled at her, "Why the hell are you attacking us if you didn''t know him?"

    Anya was inarticte. They attacked them first. Nevertheless, she realized Shawn was purposefully standing meek even when he had a chance to knock the man out or push the knife away from his neck to give her the chance.

    ''Were they tricking her?'' Anya was confused again without grasping the situation.

    Was there something dangerous in the room? Or is someone watching them from the dark?

    Without knowing the whole situation, her theories and analysis were endless.

    Shawn Rivas narrowed his eyes on Anya to read her reaction. He discerned that Anya told the truth. She must have followed him when they brought him inside the vi.

    Hearing the men groaning outside, he looked at the fearlessdy. "Why are you still here?" She should be saving her skin.

    Anya furrowed at Shawn''s nonchnce when she was worried about keeping him safe. Thus she snapped at him, "To save your a**." He looked like a brat in her eyes.

    The three men were alerted instantly. However, Shawn looked at her frame in amusement before he shrugged, "Little Heart will be here soon. You can leave, I need some rest." He even waved her hand towards the exit.

    Anya and the three men: "..."

    Shawn Rivas didn''t seem to have any intention of being saved. Anya couldn''t leave and be at ease if she left him there. But how could she save the man who didn''t want to be saved?

    How could she save the man who didn''t fear his kidnappers?

    Do businessmen have weird personalities?<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    ''Argh,'' Anya was frustrated by the man. But she was aware that she should mind her own business and ignore the illegal acts sometimes.

    Gritting her teeth, Anyamanded the men outside, "Stop fighting. We are at the wrong ce." She halfheartedly chose to leave and alert the appropriate people about Shawn Rivas''s location.

    The two groups of men: "..."

    Then she turned to Shawn. Why should she waste their energy after taking so much risk? Since he was cool with the kidnap, she asked to know his opinion.

    "Let''s talk business. Have you heard of the gas explosion near an archeological site?" She tly questioned without showing any emotions.

    The three men were baffled by how easily they discarded their presence and started talking about business.

    Shawn''s brows faintly tightened, then his eyes widened a bit when he put all the broken pieces together. He deduced the reason behind her appearance. "You work for Skrk?!" He carelessly pointed at the men around them, "They are from Arrow Trucking."

    Shawn is kidnapped by the Arrow Truckingpany!?

    Thedy is from Skrk!?

    The fight that had ceased resumed. Anya cursed Shawn under her breath and kicked the vase. She jumped over the sofa to attack the men who ran towards her.

    Shawn saw the vase hit the man next to him. Taking the chance, he grabbed his hand, knocked out the knife, and dislocated his arm like breaking the toy. He instinctively stepped toward Anya to save her but she had wasted two men to the ground at ease.

    Anya closed her eyes and breathed to stay calm. She should have ignored the man and focused on dealing with the Arrow Trucking Company. She didn''t only waste time, her head started throbbing with all the developments. She walked out without bothering about the troublesome man.

    Whereas Shawn Rivas shoved his hands into his pant pockets and followed her out. He silently grimaced when she grabbed the hair of a man and demanded, "Where is your boss?"

    "Vi number 30." Shawn carelessly responded.

    Anya straightened her back without understanding what Shawn wanted. He didn''t want to be saved but caused a ruckus when she wanted to leave.

    What was he up to now?

    Will he use her to deal with the Arrow Truckingpany?

    Before she could decide how to react, her eyes caught the man who looked like a grim reaper from hell, striding towards them.

    Unawarely she breathed a sigh of relief. She was irritated by these businessmen, their illegal acts, and their awful personalities. Thus as soon as Alvin neared, her expression softened, and jutted her lips.

    Alvin couldn''t believe Anya jumped into the fire without thinking. He had only let her go because she said she would find out the culprit and let him deal with the rest.

    Why did she have to put herself in danger and y the cop?

    He was itching to pull her cheek and chide her but melted seeing her pout and lift her hands to hug him. Pressing his lips on her forehead, he wrapped her in his embrace. He breathed in relief seeing her unscathed.

    That''s when he noticed Shawn Rivas was behind her. He had heard Shawn was missing when he tried to contact Rivas Industries from Narnia. ncing at the groaning men, he deduced the Arrow Truckingpany failed to y smart.

    Shawn Rivas identified Alvin Matthews and deduced Anya to be the wife or girlfriend of the man. He was about to speak, but everyone heard hurried footsteps before the man announced, "CEO and his secretary escaped with his men."

    Alvin didn''t care, Shawn ignored the news while Anya looked daggers at Shawn for putting the drama and wasting her time.

 Chapter 473 Wasted

    ''Escaped!?'' Anya groaned in frustration. She came there to quickly put an end to the situation but the situation dragged on.

    She wasn''t in her country to deal with the escape in a few minutes. She didn''t have the resources and chasing after the person wasn''t a smart move but time-consuming.

    Yet, Anya was prepared to rush if she could catch up using Alvin''spany security but Alvin tugged her back. "Alvin, we shouldбн" Her voice halted hearing the hurried boots noise behind her.

    Her thoughts ran wild wondering if the Arrow Trucking Company was ambushing them as they had firearms. She quickly turned around, shielding her husband from any threat.

    The other men heard the noise too. Excluding Shawn Rivas, they were on high alert. They formed a human chain in front of Alvin and Anya and prepared to defend themselves. Rob unlocked the child lock on his handgun as he went forward.

    Alvin instinctively pulled Anya behind him. Anya and Shawn''s jaws dropped when more men covered them for protection, with some holding firearms.

    Alvin frowned when his eyes fell on a slender silhouette followed by a few men in the dark.

    Once Rob got a clear look at the leading people, he signaled the men to return as he headed back to Alvin as calmly reported to them, "President Evans of Skrk, Professor Rivas of Rivas Hospitals."

    ''Rivas!'' Anya dropped her guard down and peeked at the parade of a group. She zeroed her eyes on a slender, alluringdy heading towards them. Her ck orbs sparkled like rare diamonds but her exquisite face suddenly adorned a frown, slowing down in steps.

    "Little Heartбн" Anya nced at Shawn who passed by them and embraced the spellbinding beauty.

    Her gaze went to the men in formals who dragged two men like a sack of potatoes. She immediately identified them and guessed that the Rivas caught them on the way. Anya pointed out, standing next to Alvin, "They are behind the explosion."

    Turning to Alvin, "How will you deal with them?"

    Instead of Alvin, she heard another voice, "We will deal with them." The voice was sinister with a touch of professional tone. There was also an underlying meaning, ''You may leave.''

    Anya''s lips curled to an O. Whereas Rob controlled himself from rolling his eyes. He quickly gave another introduction, "Milo Wen, the secretary of President Rivas."

    Anya subtly nodded at Rob in acknowledgment. Rivas Industries will deal with the Arrow Truckingpany for kidnap and gas explosion.

    What about the lives that they put at risk and the damage they caused at the archaeological site? Thus Anya looked at Alvin. She also wanted to know if Casper Matthews had a hand in it.

    Alvin couldn''t even think of anything illegal with Anya being around. A legal route would be a long process, yet he would still choose to ruin the Arrow Trucking Company.

    However, with Rivas in pictures, he didn''t want his time or resources to waste. Thus his eyes went to the three who looked ssy and elite on the surface but dangerous and vengeful at the same time.

    He met the amber eyes of Aaron Rivas who subtly nodded at him as a greeting. They had crossed paths in one of the auctions. They didn''t know who he was, now, they didn''t need an introduction.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Alvin''s attention shifted back to his wife who tugged his jacket for attention. He didn''t want to trouble her with a dirty business world, "Did you eat anything in the noon?" His sudden gentle voice gave goosebumps to the men around them.

    Anya: "..."

    She understood the unsaid words. She shouldn''t worry further. Anyway, snorting in dissatisfaction for leaving her task halfway, she mewled, "I want my baby." Zane would be eagerly waiting for her.

    Alvin controlled his smile. He nodded at Rob who went aside to make a call. It might take a few hours to reach the hotel by road but only a few minutes by air.

    "President Matthewsбн" Their attention shifted to the gorgeous man who offered his hand to Alvin.

    Alvin greeted back in a cold crisp voice, "Professor Rivas."

    Aaron paused a moment due to Alvin''s demeanor before he pointed towards the reception building as they spoke about how they will deal with thepany and if Alvin had any ns.

    Anya: "..."

    She sulked for being ignored and followed her husband, holding his hand. She waspletely uninterested in their business talk but grasped many things.

    Aaron''s wife was going to attack the Arrow Truckingpany and acquire them. They wouldn''t reveal Shawn''s kidnap but they would legally punish the two men for the explosion, and illegal transport of other oils and provide a satisfactory response to Skrk

    Alvin had no issues. He will have to send one of hiswyers and connect them to Logan Wilson. Nevertheless, his eyes brushed on Shawn Rivas who was cajoling ady for hiding trouble.

    Shawn Rivas wasn''t just anybody to kidnap him so easily. So to get a clear view of the situation, Alvin had to ask, "How did they kidnap Shawn Rivas?" If they were making up stories to remove them from the picture, he would have to stand against Rivas.

    Aaron Rivas nced at Shawn and softly sighed. He was d Shawn wasn''t much bruised and silently waited for support to arrive.

    He revealed the truth, "He got a clue about the illegal transport of Kerosene oil in Rivas''s name. He had gone to catch them red-handed but they had changed the route and captured my brother."

    Anya''s eyes suddenly widened as her back stiffened. She got a clear picture of the whole situation. The Arrow Truckingpany wanted to transport the Kerosene oil and stop Shawn Rivas. Casper Matthews''s men might have taken the coincidence as a chance and fired at the trucks.

    Kerosene oil being highly inmmable, caught the fire and turned into an explosion with a mix of natural gas. The Arrow trucking Company wanted to avoid the investigation so they tried to stop her.

    Anya summarized after she briefed them about the situation. "Alvin, we might have nothing to do with the Arrow Trucking Company." She hadn''t caught the criminal yet and wasted the whole day.

    Alvin''s face darkened after hearing her. He should have known Casper wouldn''t leave a trace if he resorted to uwful means.

 Chapter 474 Smitten

    Without waiting for the response or reaction from the two gorgeous men, Anya turned to Rob, "Rob, check the air quality around the explosion. You might have to quickly begin the treatment of the staff if there was any poisonous content in the air."

    Zane was at the scene and she had gone much closer to the trucks. She quickly added, "let me know the result." She wouldn''t take the chance with Zane''s health.

    Rob didn''t wait for Alvin''s reaction. He quickly got to work as there were many people at the scene after the explosion.

    Without a pause, Anya turned to Alvin and asked in all seriousness, "I want aptop. I will try to process the footage for the shooters'' images." Anya had noticed the whole archaeological site was under surveince. She was hoping one of the cameras would catch the culprits.

    "Shhhбн." Alvin shushed her as he gently cupped her petite face. He couldn''t remove the officer from Anya. He could only sigh, seeing her haste to catch the culprits when she just had to give the orders and wait.

    Anya pouted, reading the unsaid words. She never sat and waited. She was confident to look through the footage and confirm if it was helpful or not. She can''t sit and wait for the person to do the work when she didn''t even know the person was capable.

    A tuneful voice cut into the silence, "I can lend my team to you." It was thedy in ck.

    When Anya who showed disinterest the whole time became active, it caught Aarvi Evans and Shawn Rivas''s attention. Hence both stood behind Aaron Rivas and heard Anya decipher and simplify the whole situation.

    Although Anya didn''t know about Shawn and it was a coincidence, it was undeniable that she saved Shawn. Due to Alvin Matthews''s appearance with his men at the resort, the two culprits didn''t try to harm Shawn but fled.

    Rather than owing, Aarvi stepped forward to help them in return for Anya''s efforts when she could have ignored Shawn the moment she learned about the misunderstanding.

    Meeting those distant gray eyes that revealed no emotions, Aarvi added confidently, "I can assure Officer Owen that my team is very capable." She had heard her team brief her that Anya Owen was the youngest Presidential award from Narnia.

    Neither Shawn nor Aarvi could believe thedy who looked so young and simple was an exceptional officer from Narnia.

    Anya who wanted to turn down Aarvi was enticed after hearing ''Officer Owen and the ''Capable team.'' Aarvi had no reason to brag about her team. However, she wanted Alvin''s opinion because she had no idea about these people.

    Suddenly, there was an adorable voice yammering, "Mommyбн Mommyбн" Anya''s eyes sparkled when she heard her son. She shed a sweet smile at her husband who hadn''t ignored her words and brought her baby.

    The crowd stood stunned and utterly mute when Zane skipped over to Anya who had a lovely smile. "Oh, my baby." Anya hugged the little man who stole everyone''s breath.

    The Rivas group and Alvin''s men watched the little man shower Anya with all the love andpliments for saving a helpless man from the kidnapper.

    Shawn: "..."

    Alvin sighed. He could never take off her worry like his little enemy. Whispers of another couple floated to his ear, "Ronron, she is just twenty-six." Then there was a jerk of a chair due to the kick and grumbled, "We would have had a baby like him if you had married me at twenty-one."

    The next moment, she was next to the mother and son, "He is lovely. How old is he?" It was a hesitant tone of beguiling beauty in ck.

    Zane shifted to Anya and turned to thedy who looked like she wanted to talk to him and hold him.

    Anya could read that Aarvi was in love with her baby. It was motherly affection. He gave a gentle push to Zane who understood her cue.

    "Hello, I''m Zane Owen Matthews. I will be six next year."

    Aaron Rivas got over his bafflement and noticed Aarvi was mesmerized by the adorable five-year-old who didn''t let Aarvi touch his cheek. So he cooked up a n to let his wife win over the little man, "Dinner?" He invited the family of three to the dinner.

    The deep tone of the handsome man failed to grab the attention of the mother and son but Aarvi was delighted by her husband.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Alvin''s brows raised after hearing Aaron. They were never acquainted but he could understand Aaron would do anything for his wife. His eyes went to Anya and he could understand what Aaron might be feeling. "Sure."

    Aarvi immediately drew the n without hiding her excitement, "I heard the choppernd. Let''s go to the Avron mansion. I will cook for Zane." The Avron mansion was their home.

    To stop the three freaking out due to his wife, Aaron calmly added to entice them, "Since the shooter isn''t caught, it would be safer than any hotel or resort."

    Aarvi followed right after him, "Your staff will be shifted to Rivas Hospital for tests if they have inhaled toxic smoke. Two of your men are injured in the copse and one is having difficulty breathing. Their treatment will be taken care of." She reduced their tasks to avoid hearing any excuses.

    Rob who went to report the same, noticed ck earbuds in Aarvi''s ear and understood that she was gathering news all the while. He nodded at Alvin in confirmation when thetter nced at him.

    Shawn broke the silence, "Bro, Little Heart is smitten by the little man."

    Aarvi was embarrassed, Aaron smiled resignedly, and Anya was chuckling with Shawn while Alvin and Zane looked too cool and proud of their genes and looks.

    бн.

    After forty minutes, at Avron mansion,

    Aarvi personally guided Anya to the study room and gave Anya the devices she needed.

    Anya saw through Aarvi''s n but she didn''t interfere when Aarvi stole the little man saying his momma has some urgent work.

    Downstairs, Zane looked to his father for help to save him from the woman who was excessively attentive to him and treating him like a two-year-old. But Alvin let his little enemy learn to handle the women and went to get fresh in the guest room.

    Alvin agreed to go because he lost all hope in Casper. If Casper could fall low, kill four men, and put so many people in danger, he might try to kill Anya and him in country A. Zane was an heir so he might not be in danger. So the Rivas territory in Country A was the best choice for their safety.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    At Matthews mansion, Narnia,

    It waste into the night. The snowfall was getting fierce as the night deepened. The heavy snowfall seemed to have the mood of the person who was inside the mansion.

    Without finding the solution for Alvin''s clever but devious move, having no way to stop his second son from making the Matthews Industries his yground, Casper wasn''t the least bit sleepy.

    He tried to do the office work when he continued to think without eating or drinking enough water that his body needed. He grabbed another bottle of scotch and poured the liquid into his ss before chugging it down his throat.

    He couldn''t believe his second son was so smart that the group of business experts who were well experienced failed toe up with a n against Alvin.

    It waste into the night when a mobile rang loudly on the desk. He frowned looking at the call from Country A. He answered it to hear, [Chairman Matthews,] It was the heavy breathy voice of a man, [A few men have captured my partner. They are looking for me.] And he was running to escape.

    Casper''s eyes widened. His hand shook and slipped the ss to the floor. His heart shuddered in his chest and raced, leaving him short of breath.

    If he gets caught, Anya or Alvin or both would ruin every ounce of his reputation and destroy thepany.

    He was overwhelmed with numerous wild thoughts, making him dizzy. The mobile felt too heavy to hold in his left hand. The unknown pain coursed through his body before he copsed on the floor and fainted.

 Chapter 475 Unstop

    At Avron mansion,

    Anya was amused and impressed by Aarvi Evans''s team members who had started working on finding the shooters as soon as they heard Aarvi''s offer to her team.

    The team had managed to brush through the surveince footage of the archaeological site. Since none of the cameras were close to the explosion area, they failed to get a clear picture of the two men who had arrived and departed on a two-wheeler.

    Hence, the team noted the time of their arrival and departure and the route used. Then tracked back, explored multiple footages, and found a clear picture of the bike registration number, whereas the men were wearing full helmets.

    As soon as Anya contacted Aarvi''s team, another team in Coasta quickly got on with work to capture the men.

    While waiting for the update, thedy from the team asked Anya over the voice call, [Mrs. Matthews, did you get the prestigious award for being an excellent cop or a cyber security expert?]

    Anya: "бн"

    She agrees that the team was amazing and their coordination was impable. But why did she sense the disbelief and suspicion in the tone?

    Her lips curled up epting the unsaid challenge. Her fingers quickly flew on the keyboard of theptop that was in front of her.

    Another man asked, [Are you truly Skye?] Another doubtful tone.

    The samedy asked without giving any time for Anya to respond. [How good are you with technology?]

    Another young man''s voice followed, [Would you mind if I challenge you to a hackingpetition?]

    The line fell silent for more than two minutes other than the clicking sounds of the keyboard. Before the other end could assume that Alvin must have bought the award for Anya, they gasped loudly looking at therge screen in their room.

    Anya tilted her head looking at the pretty girl dropping the chips packets, looking at her wide-eyed and mouth agape. A man was grim for hacking them. Another man was in disbelief without understanding why their system didn''t alert them of the intruder. Whereas thest man barely nced at the screen and ignored them.

    "Wellбн" Anya''s voice trailed, "Do you still need an answer to your questions?" She smugly questioned.

    She was Skye and indeed flexing her skills. How dare they look down on her? She was taking their help because Aarvi offered it. She was better on thework but she was clueless about the country.

    [The challenge?] A man in his mid-twenties recovered from the shock and hopefully asked.

    Anya nced at the time in the corner of theptop screen. It was dinner time and she was tired after a long day. Zane might need her beside him to sleep in the new ce. So she didn''t ept the challenge. Her fingers flew on the keyboard and pressed enter. She uttered, "January 18th." She didn''t disappoint the man.

    It was an invitation for the Unstop Hackathon topete with top experts worldwide. She will be participating in it after her physical and psychological tests are conducted. She had won thrice in a row. She needs to test if her skills were rusted while romancing her husband.

    [I''m in.] He excitedly responded.

    It wasn''tte when they got an update that a shooter was caught. As soon as they got another shooter''s contact number, they easily tracked the location of the mobile service to catch the man and found the call log.

    Anya''s face darkened looking at the international code of Narnia. Recalling the shareholders'' meeting at Matthews Industries, Anya''s doubt about Casper increased.

    What if somebody was diverting Alvin''s attention away from the country? Anya didn''t want to take any circumstances lightly. However, she didn''t worry as Ean was in the country.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The team had to look into the Narnia mobilework and reported, [John Richard.]

    Anya never heard that name. She was thinking of asking Alvin or dropping a message to her team to find the person. Nevertheless, a man from the team spoke gravely, [A decoy.] The number was registered to one person while the number was used by another person.

    Anya saw an old man''s picture appear on theptop screen. From the humble look and clothes, she could guess he wasbor ss.

    Shortly, another man spoke, [The location of the number is around the Mathews Mansion.] They know the Matthews'' are Anya''s inws so they fell silent after uttering the name.

    Anya kept her calm and sincerely thanked the team. She went downstairs, disgusted by Casper Matthews. She had thought he wasn''t corrupted to do anything illegal and she was wrong.

    Sighing to herself, she was looking around for the guest room when she heard her son''s giggle. Amused, she stood by the door of the kitchen and watched Aarvi give something for Zane to taste who hummed enjoying the taste, "This is tasty, Mrs. Rivas." That made Aarvi Evans glow in happiness.

    She went to find her husband without disturbing them. The attack was in one country, the mastermind was from another country, and the legal battle would beplex even if theyin.

    Country A would ask them to take the case to Narnia as they are from Narnia and Casper might abscond from attending the court trial.

    Narnia would ask them to solve it in country A as the shooters and explosion was in Country A. It would be a lengthy, tiring process to get support and permission from any of the countries as it wasn''t a national issue.

    Anyhow, she wanted Alvin to decide what he would like to do with Casper as the four people lost their lives due to Casper, and three staff were injured. They might have to see how Rivas and Arrow Truckingpanies would handle the situation.

    Entering the guest room, she saw her husband sitting on the bed in a loosely tied bathrobe after a bath. A soothing smile graced his face when his eyesnded on her. He tossed his mobile aside and beckoned her.

    Her eyes roamed on her sexy husband. His und muscr chest and the visible ab lines were tempting. But Anya suddenly felt exhausted meeting his eyes. She sauntered to Alvin and fell on him, wrapping her hands around his neck.

    Alvin could have held her but let her rx in his arms as hey on the bed. "Exhausted!?" He asked, gently caressing her cheek, brushing the strands of hair away from her face.

    Anya murmured gloomily, "It''s Casper Matthews." She wasn''t hoping for Casper to be behind it. "The location of the calls and the confession of shooters -" were the evidence.

    Alvin flipped her down before she couldplete her words. He went on top of her and looked at her dulled gray eyes. The back of his fingers continued to caress her pink cheek, without understanding what was happening in her little brain.

    Shouldn''t she n out the legal procedures to bury Casper in shame and pay for the lives of the four men?

    He pointed out calmly, "You should be angry, Little Donut." But she was sad.

    Did something else happen?

    Anya pursed her lips looking at his cognac eyes. He neither showed anger for the mess caused by Casper nor looked sad because Casper was his father.

    She sighed another time and revealed, "I- In the beginning, I hoped to bring you close to your family." But everything was irreparable.

    Did she fail to mend their rtionship or were they irredeemable?

 Chapter 476 Home~

    ''I- In the beginning, I hoped to bring you close to your family.''

    Why was his wife taking the me on herself?

    Did she think they could be a family with those sickening people?

    Alvin controlled himself from flicking on her forehead and sighed internally. Well, that''s what makes her different.

    He pecked on her nose tips and reminded her, to bring her out of the gloominess, "You are my family, Little Donut." His indulgent tone was pleasing to the ears.

    He never considered the Matthews family as his. The only one who gave him a home was his wife. Dipping his head, he nibbled her cheek where her dimple appeared. His wife falls for silly words.

    Anya probed, trying to push him away from her cheeks, "Our baby!?"

    Alvin hissed softly as if he was considering his little enemy. Then he epted, "That little brat is my family too." That''s the family he needed.

    Anya was giggling, pleased to hear him say it. But her smile froze and her eyes widened when an adorable yet demanding voice sounded in the room, "Chipmunk Monster, why are you crushing my mommy?"

    Anya was flustered hearing Zane. She didn''t even realize when the door opened. She pushed Alvin onto the bed and sat up straight. She explored her brain cells, without knowing what to tell Zane if he asks anything.

    Alvin: "..."

    Why was his wife behaving like they were caught having an affair?

    Displeased, he sat up elegantly and zeroed his eyes on the little man who pops up at the perfect time whenever he gets intimate with his wife.

    Zane narrowed his eyes at his father as he went close to Anya. He climbed on the bed and lifted his hands at Anya. He called her adorably, "Mommy!?"

    Anya took him on herp, thinking of responses to every possible question Zane might ask. However, Zane threw himself on Anya who fell t on the bed with him in her arms. She couldn''t help but chuckle when he gave her a tight hug.

    Alvin: "..."

    Who learned from whom?

    Alvin highly doubted Anya learned it from the little brat and looked daggers at the little man for stealing his wife.

    Zane had seen Alvin kiss his mother''s tip of the nose and cheek. He wasn''t angry, rather he was delighted to see Alvin coddling his mother. Nheless, he wanted to pamper his mother and irritate Alvin for calling him a little brat.

    He turned to Alvin and slyly grinned as his little fingers caressed Anya''s left cheek as if rubbing off Alvin''s kiss. Then he showered his mother with kisses making her giggle.

    Alvin: "..."

    Did his little enemy wipe his kiss? Alvin stood up with an evil smirk. He needs to toss the little man away.

    He grabbed the little man''s sweater and pants and lifted him from Anya. Why wasn''t he allowed to canoodle his wife in front of Zane but Zane allowed?

    Zane screamed, holding on to Anya, "Mommaбн" Missing her hands, he pped his limbs and growled at his father who always uses his physical strength to win over him, "Chipmunk Monsterбн Put me downбн Chipmunk Monsterбн"

    Anya was dumbfounded at Alvin''s new way to carry Zane. She was trying to hold on to Zane but stood speechless when Alvin took Zane and dropped him in the ensuite and shut the door as if locking him out of the house.

    "Little Monster, she is my wife. Not yours." Alvin imed over Anya.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Chipmunk Monster, ept that you are jealous." Zane countered despite knowing Alvin threw him there to take a shower.

    Anya: "..."

    Alvin wouldn''t agree he was jealous of his little enemy. Anyway, he smugly argued looking at his sexy wife, "She is mine." His little enemy could only cuddle and kiss her cheeks. He ims her whole.

    "Boring," Zane snorted at the other end of the door, hearing his father repeat the same thing without being creative. He went to take a shower, happy that he irritated Alvin.

    When Zane just heard the voice, Anya saw the man''s intense gaze burning over her lips. She took a step back, unable to look away from his eyes.

    She murmured, "No." She knew what was in his mind. Her heart quickened just by the thought of getting dirty when Zane coulde out of the bathroom any moment.

    She wasn''t sure if that made her anxious or aroused. Her husband was corrupting her mind. "Don''t even think, Alvin." She took another step, trying hard to peel her eyes away, and tried to run out.

    Alvin was much quicker and pressed her against the door as he locked the door. What could be the best choice to keep her mind off the trouble?

    A quickie won''t be too much of a mess.

    Anya wanted to cry but she trembled when his nose grazed up her neck, his hot breath started knocking on her sane mind. His sneaky hands smoothly went around her waist and snuck inside her pants, making her grab onto his muscly arm to stop him.

    He had a dangerous influence on her body that listens to him more than her. Yet she tried to reason with him, "We need toбн go for dinner." Her voice trailed when his lips began kissing her neck.

    She tried to refrain but his lips knew well to melt her, induce her, and stir every thought out of her mind. "Alvinбн" Her protest couldn''t be weaker than that.

    Alvin ignored her words and focused on seducing her to give in to him. They were still in their honeymoon period to be precise. He had a lot to teach her and more sinful things to do to her.

    How could he let her off?

    His fingers rubbed her lower lips, teasing her watching her lips gap, sumbing to his touch. He would have loved to indulge her but he pulled his hand away.

    Anya gasped when he spun her around. She was already hot and bothered. His amorous gaze on her made her feel nothing but naked and needy.

    As soon as her hand lifted to his robe, he grabbed her by the neck and caught her lips in a fervent kiss like they were hungry for each other.

    Her hand pulled his bathrobe tie when his hand wrapped her legs around his waist and carried her to the desk without breaking their searing kiss.

    Alvin pulled off her pants roughly making her gasp aloud. "Shhбн" He held her face and sealed her lips, ncing at the bathroom door.

    He couldn''t take the chance of his little enemy barging inside.

    Grabbing her waist, he thrust hard inside her. His eyes greedily feasted on her when she threw her head back, to feel him inside her.

    He started thrusting her on the edge of the desk. his breathing turned heavy but rocked her harder and harder, drowning them in pure heat.

    Hushed moans were slipping her lips without her control. Her hands grabbed onto his broad shoulder, and her hips moved on their own, looking into his dark eyes filled with an insatiable hunger for her.

    "Be quiet.."

    Panting, she barely managed to hear his whisper in her ear when he started ramming inside her. "Ahбн" A loud cry slipped her lips, floating to the little ears.

 Chapter 477 Wedding

    "Ahбн" Before Anya''s voice could reach across the door, Alvin swiftly grabbed her by the neck and buried her face in his neck, muffling her cry of pleasure.

    He couldn''t help but keep an eye on the ensuite door and increased the speed when her body jerked in pleasure building in her body. He groaned when her teeth sunk into his shoulders and tightened her walls around his girth.

    He rammed inside her harder a few more times and tightened his arm when her body jolted and spasmed violently. After a few more thrusts, he shattered inside her and shuddered in ecstasy, dissolving into pleasure.

    Gasping for air, tremors coursing through her body, Anya sloppily kissed him back. Letting her take a breath, Alvin gathered her, tidying her hair without taking his eyes away from her face. Watching his wife revel in pleasure was another kind of satisfaction, and him being the reason was delightful.

    ncing at the ensuite door, she smiled helplessly at their wildness. A faint sigh slipped her lips when his lips pressed her cheeks.

    Alvin quickly grabbed his wallet and popped a contraceptive pill. Feeding her, he helped her drink water, softly asking, "Need a shower?" Or she could have a rxing bath after dinner.

    In disbelief, Anya nodded in response to his question. She couldn''t believe he was carrying the pills for her. It hadn''t even crossed her mind that he didn''t wear the protection.

    Grabbing the bathrobe, she tugged him closer and yfully questioned him, "Alvin Matthews, how to refrain you?" They weren''t in a hotel but at somebody''s ce and their son was showering. All the more, she had zero tolerance for his seductions.

    Alvin pecked her delicious pouting red lips and smirked at her question. He asked her back, "Anya Owen, are you tired so soon?"

    His gaze went to her delectable lips and shifted to her confused gray eyes. His hand grazed her bare thigh making her twitch at his touch.

    His deep husky voice was low, "I want to get youid for a week straight. I will worship every inch of your skin and make love to you, giving you just an hour to sleep and resumeбн" He licked her lips and added, "...Another week."

    Anya swallowed hard. She didn''t know if she could take it but she was curious if he could truly do that. Well, she didn''t dare to utter and hear him take it as a challenge.

    бн

    At the dinner table,

    Anya let her son get pampered by Aarvi Evans and her delicious food. Alvin and Aaron Rivas were busy discussing some auction material.

    Halfway through their dinner, they heard the main door open and a man entered inside. Suddenly Aarvi Evans stood up and rushed out of the dining hall, taking Anya and Aaron Rivas''s attention.

    Zane yawned helplessly and shifted to Anya''sp to sleep. Alvin hid his frowns hearing an exim, "Ronron!" Other than his wife and his little enemy, everyone''s ted voice irks his ears.

    Anya faintly gasped in astonishment looking at the dreamy picture of the couple in the photo frame.

    Alvin''s brows twitched uncontrobly when he saw that Anya was awestruck at another couple. ncing behind, it took him a moment to notice that she was in awe of the wedding picture of the couple.

    ''Wedding!?'' It hadn''t crossed their minds with all the troubles at hand.

    He glided his fingers on her cheek and got her attention. She eagerly asked him, "I want a wedding." Her eyes twinkled brightly.

    His lips curled without his control. He heard her without interrupting her when she decided on her guest list, "Our Baby, my parents, Krystie, housekeeper and butler, Rob, Ean, Earl, the Jason and Collins family will be our guests." She paused and added, "You can invite anybody close to youбн Probably Liam Matthews."

    Alvin was amused to hear her. She was a woman who wished nothing but to live happily with what she got. Thus he oddly hadn''t expected her to even wish for the wedding.

    Cupping her face, his lipsnded on the side of her forehead. He was d they arrived at the Avron mansion and that probed her to ask for the wedding. "After your assessment." She will be tense free and he will be done with Casper too.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Anya eagerly nodded and intoxicated him with a bewitching smile, infectiously bringing a sexy smile to his face.

    иCиCиCиCиCиC

    In the Matthews mansion, Narnia

    Liam woke up to desperate knocks on the door. Startled, Lilian jerked up almost immediately. Worry clouded their eyes, thinking something must have happened to Cordelia in the hospital.

    Rushing to the door, Liam opened it to see an anxious butler who blurted out, "Master- Master has fainted in the study room." The butler was checking on Casper if he needed coffee or anything.

    Liam rushed out of the room without a second thought. Lilian made sure their baby wasn''t disturbed and ran out right behind them.

    The butler reported to Liam as he tried to keep up with Liam, "I tried to wake up master. I sprinkled water but he wasn''t reacting."

    Liam immediately instructed Butler, understanding the gravity of the situation, "Pull the car out."

    "I will call the doctors." Lilian ran back to the bedroom to grab her mobile while hearing Liam, "To the hospital." Soon they admitted Casper into an emergency.

    Butler was shaking, sitting on the chair. Liam tried to hold his cool but he was jittery. Casper was very healthy and fit due to his food and lifestyle. He assumed Casper must have fainted without proper rest and stress. Nevertheless, the hospital, the time ticking off, and looking at the doctors and nurse seriousness was rming to Liam.

    Whatever Casper and Gianna might have done, they were still his parents. One in the prison and another one in the hospital, Liam was never so restless and panicked.

    Secretary Harrison went running into the gravely silent corridor of the hospital. His bed hair wasn''t made, and he had pulled a coat over his pajamas to rush to the hospital. Even if he had contradicted Casper in recent weeks, he was undoubtedly worried about Casper.

    "CEO Matthews?" He asked breathily. He wanted to know the condition if he has to arrange for anything.

    Growing up, whenever Liam needed guidance, a father figure, solution to a problem, Harrison was always the one who attended to him while his father was always busy. Liam couldn''t think of reaching out to anybody other than Harrison when he panicked.

    Thus Harrison was like a savior at the moment. "I don''t know what is going on. The doctors aren''t saying anything."

    Looking at Liam pale, Harrison was quick topose and rxed his nerves. They could only wait until the doctor said something so he tried to know how Casper ended up in the hospital.

    Harrison grabbed his mobile to block the hospital floor and keep the PR ready to avoid any news from leaking. He paused when a group of doctors came out.

    "Doctor, how is my father?" Liam repeated the same question Nth time.

    "We have stabilized the patient for now." The leading doctor assured them first and stated the problem, "It was a heart attack."

    The butler gasped, and Liam froze. Secretary Harrison was much moreposed when he probed, "He will be fine, right?"

    The doctors shook their heads indicating the condition wasn''t favorable. "Unfortunately, the case isplicated." A nurse went running to them and handed a writing pad to the leading doctor. He briefed the situation for their better understanding.

    "It has been more than an hour. Each minute a heart attack goes untreated, the heart loses muscle cells." Restoring blood flow to the heart is vital before critical heart tissue is damaged. "An untreated heart attack can weaken the heart and cause heart failureter."

    Liam, Harrison, and butler: "..."

 Chapter 478 Shambles

    In Avron mansion, Country A.

    Anya tried hard to sleep but her eyes were wide open without a wink of sleepiness. She was afraid to toss and turn which would disturb the two on the bed.

    Why can''t I sleep?

    The culprits were caught, and there was no toxic gas that could affect anybody yet she was uneasy. She had thought Zane would be sleepless at the new ce but she was wide awake and oddly alert of her surroundings.

    Supporting her elbow on the pillow, Anya propped her head on her palm and watched the two sleeping peacefully. She smiled looking at Zane who was resting his head on Alvin''s arm.

    She deduced why she wasn''t at ease. Casper was the mastermind behind the attack and killed four innocent men to keep Alvin away from Narnia. In the panic of losing thepany to Alvin, Casper might go to any length. Zane was with them when danger was looming over them.

    How could she be at ease?

    Reaching out, Anya gently caressed Zane''s chubby cheek. She truly wondered how Aarvi Evans made himfortable at her ce. Then wondered how Alvin was rxing in hotels without a proper stay in the past years.

    Alvin suddenly woke up to the graze over his face and looked at the owner of the hand. His shoulders rxed only when he confirmed there was no threat but caught his wife red-handed.

    Anya didn''t expect him to be a light sleeper as he dozed off so quickly. She helplessly apologized for disturbing his sleep. "I didn''t mean to wake you up."

    Stifling a yawn, he groggily teased, "Can''t sleep without me?"

    Well, she did miss nestled in his warmth, breathing his scent and sleeping like a pig without a hint of worry. Anyway, she pouted andined to him, pointing at Zane, "You stole my cuddle bug." She didn''t have any of them in her arms.

    The next second, Alvin swiftly yet carefully shifted Zane to the other side and tugged her into his arms, "I would rather steal you, Little Donut."

    Silently giggling, Anya snuggled to her husband, moved his hand to caress her head, wrapped her arm over him, and tried to sleep for some time.

    Alvin had to hold the little man when Zane flipped around and snuggled closer to him. He had thought Anya might have to struggle between him and Zane but he was cuddling his Little Donut and her little version.

    When was he capable of so much? It amused him.

    Anya had just dozed off, she gasped hearing the mobile ring. There was a hint of rm in her eyes and her body guarded up instinctively in case there was a problem.

    Alvin was quick to grab the mobile from the other bedside table and put it on silent. He pulled Anya into his arms before she could get off the bed. He hid his frown of annoyance, looking at her anxious eyes. Anya had just managed to sleep, he wanted to bury the caller for disturbing her.

    Yet, "Sleepбн" He gently coaxed her back to sleep.

    Anya saw his calm and sleepy eyes under the faint light in the room. Dazed, "The call!?"

    He lied, "There was no call, Little Donut."

    Confused, Did she just have a dream? She snuggled back into his arms.

    Alvin checked the caller who wasn''t Rob or Ean or Linus. He didn''t have time or patience to deal with Liam''s mess. So he tossed the mobile aside and cuddled his wife to sleep.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    бк--------

    At Hospital Narnia,

    ''An untreated heart attack can weaken your heart and cause heart failureter.''

    ''Thud.''

    The doctor paused when the butler abruptly sat on the chair unable to take the shock. Liam silently gasped when his heart jumped to his throat. He looked back at the doctor, hoping to have a solution.

    The doctor continued looking at hopeful Liam, "You have two options. Contact and wait for the top surgeon to arrive in the city or we have a home surgeon who has handled these kinds of cases smoothly."

    Liam and Harrison looked at each other. Indeed, they often try to reach the top best doctors. But they weren''t sure what to do. Secretary Harrison asked, "Where can we find this top surgeon?" They could arrange for his arrival.

    Another doctor spoke, "Mocon, Country A. If we can convince Doctor Rivas, he might be able to reach before dawn." For that, they need to hear Liam first.

    Liam''s eyes brightened. "Alvin," He turned to Harrison, "Alvin is in country A at Mocon - Coasta border. His private jet will be there." They could bring the doctor much more quickly.

    Harrison: "..."

    He doubted Alvin would bother about Casper. Anya would be a better choice.

    Without waiting for a response, Liam dialed Alvin''s number. The call was unanswered. He tried again but failed to reach Alvin. He stumbled through the list to realize he didn''t have Anya and Rob''s contact details.

    Harrison sighed looking at Liam who was edgy and frowning. He patted Liam''s shoulder as he asked the leading doctor. "What is the best option and risk rate right now?"

    The doctor nced at Liam, focusing back so he actively suggested, "We have already dyed the treatment of the patient. As your family doctor, I suggest you start the procedure with our home surgeon."

    Liam nced at the contact name Alvin and pursed his lips to a thin line. He trusted their doctor butбн He looked back at the doctor and agreed, "Alright, start the procedure."

    Everyone quickly got into action after receiving the approval.

    When Harrison got busy handling thepany, news about Casper, and damage control in case of a news leak, Liam''s guilty mind regretted going to Alvin for help. He med himself for going hard on Casper.

    Why did he have to go to Alvin?

    Liam frowned. He wouldn''t have reached out to Alvin so that Alvin doesn''t hurt the innocents at thepany. Everything was happening because of Alvin''s autocracy.

    Casper would have been still affected as Alvin would have gone with his n and affected the wholepany and reputation. Thus he started ming Alvin for everything.

    With the unanswered calls, without getting a call back from Alvin, Liam''s anger slowly shifted to Alvin. He couldn''t stop his mind from thinking that the Matthews family was in shambles due to Alvin''s return.

 Chapter 479 A Gift

    In the morning,

    Anya got ready and went to find her son who woke up before them and left the clothes bag in the room and didn''te back again.

    Entering the living hall, she noticed Zane back facing her. Shawn Rivas and his Secretary Milo Wen were sipping piping hot coffee. The housekeeper softly lowered her head at her while taking away the ss that had white residue.

    Anya guessed Zanepleted his morning warm milk so she shed a smile of gratification to the housekeeper, "Thank you."Her eyes settled back on Zane who was intently watching something on the coffee table.

    "Mommyбн" Zane identified her mellow voice and beckoned her, "I want to show you something."

    Before she went closer, her lips gaped in surprise identifying Thearium table clock. It was an antique Alvin was studying on a cruise ship. She wanted to show it to Zane but Shawn Rivas owned it.

    Did Alvin manage to buy it?

    Zane grinned at her reaction and excitedly started exining about it, "Momma, This clock doesn''t only track the time, we can see the travel of thes. Mr. Rivas said the rotation and revolution of the are the same as the reals."

    Alvin stood behind her and let out a sigh. He murmured in a fake disappointed voice, "I thought you liked it. Looks like you wanted it for my little enemy."

    Anya gently elbowed his stomach. She hadn''t told him but didn''t expect him to read her moment of excitement on the cruise ship. Looking at Zane''s eyes sparkling, she eagerly asked, "You bought it?"

    Money had failed to get the clock so Alvin used his little enemy''s charms against the couple to get it. It was a gift to Zane. Since it was invaluable, Alvin was donating some antique jewelry to their charity auction.

    Anya doesn''t have to know all that. He gave a gentle push for her to enjoy with her son. Then he headed out to meet Rob who was waiting.

    Rob quickly briefed about Casper''s condition and the situation. He got to know at dawn. He had dialed Alvin to keep him updated but the call wasn''t answered. Since the operation was sessful and Casper was recovering in the ICU, Rob didn''t hasten to reach Alvin.

    When Alvin fell utterly silent, without revealing a hint of a reaction, Rob pondered if Casper''s health was going to make Alvin go softer on Casper. Nevertheless, he didn''t interfere further with their family issue.

    Alvin pulled his mobile out and dialed Liam on speaker. The ring went tillst before the call was answered. Alvin was quiet and Liam was oddly silent, unlike in past years.

    [Alvin, we have to stop this. I don''t want to put pressure on Dad.] Liam''s grave voice sounded.

    Rob faintly frowned while Alvin looked much moreposed but provoked Liam, "I won''t"

    Liam hissed at Alvin instantly as if he had buried the frustration for years, [Is your revenge more important than our father''s health?]

    Revenge? No. It wasn''t revenge. If they wanted to take revenge on Casper, he or Anya had attacked right after they became strong. They started to retaliate because Casper began to scheme and dream to get Zane - An heir.

    He has to stop Casper to give a worry-free life to Anya and normal childhood to Zane.

    ''Our father?'' Alvin scoffed in his mind. Casper was never his father.

    If not for freedom of choice, Liam had everything. Arge family to pamper him, the father who relentlessly focused on his improvement. Instead of love, Liam had the attention of Casper.

    It was past, and Alvin sneered, "Should I let your father hurt my family and ruin our happiness?"

    Rob noticed Anya and cued Alvin. Thetter didn''t turn off the speaker when Liam continued his blind concern, [Ruin your family?] Anya nced at the mobile screen and crossed her arms to hear it.

    [Alvin Matthews, we were broken, hated each other, and pretended in front of others, but we were still a family until you and your wife ruined our family.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Rob clenched his teeth and buried his annoyance. Anya had a deep frown after hearing Liam. She had thought Liam had changed and be more sensible. But she was wrong.

    Alvin ended the call and turned to his wife. He caressed her head, watching her eyes trying to read his expression for Liam''s words.

    He realized why Anya didn''t trust Liam and didn''t return to the Oasis mansion on Christmas eve. Liam gets influenced easily. He stated his theory with a question, "What are the chances of Casper faking his heart attack?"

    Rob was rendered speechless at Alvin''s deduction. He didn''t feel impossible as the two shooters were caught. Casper could escape thew with medical papers in the name of treatment.

    Liam could be again influenced by Casper''s drama, sitting in the operation theater and ICU.

    "Heart attack?" Anya tilted her head without understanding. "Casper Matthews faked a heart attack?"

    Now she could understand why Liam''s emotions were all over the ce. Liam was guilty and he couldn''t ept his actions put his father in danger. Overwhelmed, he was pushing the me on Alvin.

    Alvin shrugged in response to Anya. It was just a guess, considering how sly Casper was.

    Anya gently rubbed Alvin''s back. She hoped for Liam to be a good brother. She could easily find out the truth using herwork and show the true color of Casper to Liam. However, she wasn''t sure if she should sympathize with Liam and help him out or keep him away.

    Rob noticed her hand, trying to soothe Alvin who was speechless. "We will find the truth out."

    Alvin merely nodded at Rob and took his wife inside the mansion to break their fast. If Casper was faking it, he was sessful in influencing Liam. Alvin wouldn''t care even if Casper wasn''t faking it. He will use Casper''s move against him.

    Selling thepany to foreigners?

    Nope. He will go with his first, best, and most stinging n.

    Anya pressed her finger at the corner of his lip and pulled it down. "You devious man, what are you scheming? You look like a devil out on a hunt."

    Alvin chuckled at her blunt words. He smugly said, "Devil is said to be hot and sexy."

    Anya hummed and mischievously said, "My husband is the devil." And made him heartilyugh, pulling him away from Liam''s words.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At the hospital, in Narnia.

    Liam groaned, failing to convince Alvin. The butler sighed next to him. "Young Master, how could the second young master insist on revenge when Master is on deathbed?"

    Liam snapped at the butler, "He is not dying."

    The butler gasped at the sharp voice. His expression altered for a moment before he continued in a gloomy voice, "Doctor said we shouldn''t stress master. If the second young master didn''t stop his stubbornness, I don''t know what will happen to the masterбн" He sobbed, rubbing the corner of his tearless eyes.

    Liam clenched his teeth. If Alvin continues to pressure Casper, Casper will have another heart attack and eventually heart failure. He impatiently tapped his foot on the floor without knowing how to stop Alvin.

    ''Anya Owen!?'' He dialed Linus to get Anya''s contact details.

 Chapter 480 Kindness

    Thanking and bidding the Rivas, Alvin chose to leave by air to avoid wasting time on a long road journey or any possible threat.

    Zane faintly gasped when Anya''s mobile rang as soon as he switched it on. Flinching at the whirling sound of the helicopter des, he tugged on Anya''s hand and disyed the mobile screen, "Mommy, it''s Little Linus." He had to shout for him to be audible. He wasn''t sure if he should answer the call.

    Unintentionally, Anya nced at Alvin as Linus would prefer to reach Alvin if anything was important. She answered the call once they entered the Rivas hospital building. "Linus!?"

    [Sister-inw, Brother Liam is on hold. He was asking for your contact number. Why didn''t he ask Bro?] He was suspicious of Liam.

    Anya nced at Alvin again who was listening to the doctors about his staff''s condition and recovery. Why do people think she can convince Alvin?

    Even if she could persuade Alvin, how could they assume she would support others over Alvin?

    Alvin does listen to her andpromises sometimes. That doesn''t mean he will agree with everything she says.

    [Sister-inw!?] Linus probed when the call was silent. [Did something happen?] If he didn''t have his start-up, he would be helping Alvin, and be up-to-date. But Alvin doesn''t include him anymore so that he could focus on his start-up.

    Anya sighed silently. One was a step-brother who grew up with Alvin. Another one was a cousin who hardly gets to meet Alvin. Yet, Liam failed to understand Alvin. She liked the rapport between the cousins.

    Instead of sharing the contact details, she asked, "Could you please put us on a conference call?"

    [Sure.] After a brief moment, Anya heard Linus speak again, [Brother Liam, Sister-inw is in the line.] Then he fell silent as if he wasn''t on the line.

    Anya wasn''t ready to hear any lengthy emotional speech. She probably would have heard him if she hadn''t overheard Liam pushing the me on Alvin.

    She spoke without giving Liam a chance to utter anything, "Mr. Matthews, I''m aware of the situation. We will meet you once we return to Narnia." She ended the call, leaving Liam edgy as the shareholders meeting was on the next day and he didn''t know when they would return.

    She quickly typed a message to Linus, [Don''t worry about all these.]

    Alvin nodded and thanked the doctors before turning to his wife. He could guess the intention of Liam but Anya.

    Will she stop him if Casper had a real heart attack?

    He wasn''t quite sure. She detests businessmen when they do anything illegal and covers it up using their power and resources. At the same time, she was the same woman who was sad by knowing the Matthews family was irredeemable.

    Anya met his cognac eyes, staring into her eyes while patiently waiting for her to speak her mind. She was drawn to his solitariness despite having many people around him, his maturity at a young age, his passion for his dream, and his patience when he was teaching her. He was still the same.

    He had changed his n against Matthews industries to be helpful for her mission. He changed the n again for Liam, respecting Liam as a brother who stood with him in the Matthews mansion.

    Whereas Casper had be the monster who killed four men for his motive. So she didn''t think of stopping Alvin even once.

    She had given many chances for Casper. She even spoke to him and failed in her efforts. She wasn''t going to think a heart attack could change Casper. She wasn''t going to watch Casper hurt more people fearing Alvin.

    She rolled her eyes, "I may be kind but a fool." She has learned the hard way that too much kindness is harmful. She wasn''t going to let Casper abuse theirpassion.

    Yes, she was going to drop by the hospital irrespective of whether the heart attack was real or fake. If it was real, she would wish for his recovery. If it was fake, she wanted Liam to learn it and toughen up for his daughter. There won''t be his parents or a secretary to hold his hand and guide him all his life.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She softly shrugged her shoulders, "I don''t mind watching a small live drama."

    Alvin shook his head in resignation. She wasn''t going to watch drama, instead, she would scare the crap out of the doctors just with her cold stares.

    "Mommaбн" Zane ran over and held Anya''s hand, "I want to go with you and Chipmunk Monster." He had heard they were visiting Alvin''s staff who were injured.

    Rob helplessly looked at Alvin, after failing to keep the little man busy.

    Putting the face mask on, Anya held Zane''s hand and followed the two men. The duo noticed Alvin and Rob treating the archaeologists cordially unlike mere workers. Even the three men were happy to see Alvin and spoke cheerfully.

    They dropped by the archaeological site. Anya looked through the police investigation process and instructed the legal team when Alvin had a meeting with Shawn Rivas on how to handle the situation.

    Alvin let the Rivas Industries deal with Arrow Truckingpany as they wanted. The Arrow Truckingpany would pay for the losses at the archaeological site as they had taken the restricted route.

    Shawn Rivas let Alvin handle the shooters and Casper to avoidplicating their situation and wasting their time.

    иCиCиCиCиCиC

    At the hospital, in Narnia.

    Worried, Liam watched his fatherying on the hospital bed, connected to many devices. The beeps from the monitoring devices were increasing his anxiety level.

    He heard the doctor say Casper was briefly awake and dozed off due to weakness. He wanted to convince his father to stop worrying about thepany and focus on his recovery. Nevertheless, a nurse mentioned that the medicine was of high dose, and Casper could be in and out of consciousness and be in a daze.

    The butler spoke after some time, "Young Master, why don''t you go home and rest a bit? I will stay beside the Master and take care of him." He paused and added, "Young Madam will be worried without you."

    Liam knew he could do nothing there. He didn''t know what Alvin was up to. He feared that Alvin could be angry at him and start looking for foreign capitalists.

    With innumerable growing thoughts, he chose to drop by the Matthews mansion for his wife and daughter.

    The butler who waited for Liam to leave made sure Liam got in the elevator. He peeked out of the window until the car drove away from the hospital premises.

    He rushed to Casper and reported, "Master, Young Master has left the hospital."

    The next second, the calm sleeping face contoured in irritation. Casper pulled his oxygen mask and threw it aside. He pulled other wires and tossed them away.

    Casper sat up and breathed long and deep. His lips were twitching in anger and disgust over his act. He couldn''t believe that he was putting on an act to escape thews.

    Well, he did faint in the study room but it wasn''t a heart attack. He was overwhelmed and feared. He hadn''t eaten anything and was dehydrated after consuming alcohol inrge amounts.

    He had woken up when the butler sprinkled water over his face. He quickly cleaned up the evidence of his spare mobile and the contact number he used. Then he cooked up the n because Anya was too smart to trap him under thews with tiny clues.

    Well, he forgot that he was creating more lies and aplices.

 Chapter 481 Eat First, Work Later

    The tension in the hospital when Liam brought Casper wasn''t fake. Casper did go through many tests to find the cause of his concussion and to eliminate the possibility of strokes or other health issues.

    Although doctors assured Casper that he just needs proper rest and food for his body, Casper didn''t take his health lightly. However, he chose to fake his heart attack so that if Anya manages to hold onto something against him, he could make use of medical records.

    Did he have another choice?

    No. Anya was like a monster in her field. One needs to fear her to stand against her. So he had to focus on saving himself first.

    He was definitely not a fool. Thus he knew the trouble he pulled on himself. Trying to save himself from thews, he gave an open chance for Alvin to use his health against him.

    If he makes his medical situation uplicated, Anya will put him behind bars. If he makes his health condition sound worse, Alvin will toy with thepany.

    He can''t give up on any of it. But he created a situation where he has to make the choice.

    There was long and pin-drop silence in the VIP medical ward. Casper thought of every possibility and his move against Alvin. Unfortunately, he had only limited options.

    He could stop the shareholders from attending the meeting. Alvin will fail to get the majority. But Alvin could sell his shares to foreign capitalists. That was risky.

    Now that he was pretending to be a patient, he didn''t have the luxury to leave the hospital and convince the shareholders in his favor.

    He could have skipped the meeting but Alvin will use his health as a reason and get rid of him from thepany. After all, the shareholders cared about their money and profits in the end.

    Casper couldn''t take the chance of losing everything. So only one n fused with his situation without revealing his hospitalization.

    That is, giving up on his powers and pushing Liam to take the lead.

    How long could Alvin keep his eyes on them instead of Skrk?

    Making Liam the face, Casper could handle thepany and take over his power when Alvin will be busy with his work.

    He overlooked the fact that Alvin might change his n.

    Casper was also annoyed to hear Alvin didn''t care to return yet and Anya wasn''t any different in the situation. He scoffed thinking the couple was no different than him, yet Anya pretends to be an ideal woman with principles.

    Who was going to tell him that Anya cared about the four dead strangers rather than the man who was faking a heart attack?

    Once Casper verified his n, he instructed the butler, "Get Secretary Harrison." He will have to continue his act for the medical report so Harrison has to take the lead in the meeting and keep the shareholders under control and in favor of Liam.

    ------------

    At Matthews Mansion,

    Lilian learned about Casper''s health without knowing it was fake. She couldn''t help but sigh. Honestly, she didn''t like how the Matthews family was when she married into the family.

    Casper never cared about the family. Gianna and Liam were hardly having a healthy loving conversation. Yet the trio pretended to be the best for the outsiders. Nobody ever spoke about another son of the family.

    She did fear how Liam might treat her. Fortunately, Liam wasn''t like Casper. Hence she was able to live in the mansion where individuals lodged in the night rather than living like a family.

    She wasn''t quite sure how she was feeling about their situation because she didn''t have any attachment to Gianna, Casper, or Cordelia. Nevertheless, she focused on Liam who was weary and worried.

    "Don''t stress out, Liam. Dad will recover soon." If not anything, Casper had a healthy lifestyle and was strong enough to quickly stand on his feet.

    Liam shook his head. That wasn''t his worry. "I shouldn''t have gotten angry at Alvin." He let out a deep sigh. He slouched on the couch and rested his head.

    His silent drive back to the mansion was long enough for him to clear his mind and figure himself out. He perceived that he was overwhelmed by everything happening around them.

    He wasn''t able to absorb and ept his mother''s situation, Damon Matthews appeared at thepany and Cordelia was hospitalized.

    He couldn''t help Cordelia, he didn''t know how to save his mother. So he could only try to save thepany from Damon Matthews.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Thus he jumped into the race with huge baggage that wasn''t allowing him to breathe. He sacrificed his freedom and tried to make peace between his father and brother.

    When he couldn''t solve even one problem, how could he sit in the highest position of thepany?

    Wasn''t he overestimating himself?

    When he was hopeless, how could he me Alvin?

    Will he get tensed about a stranger and their poor health?

    No. He might sympathize with them but never go out of his way to help them.

    Whereas Casper was worse than a stranger to Anya and Alvin. They had been through a lot to give a f*ck about Casper.

    How could he expect them to worry about Casper?

    Doesn''t he know his father?

    Casper might be lying lifeless and weak on the hospital bed; but as soon as he gets well, he will again start his rule over everyone.

    Liam didn''t regret going to Alvin. He regretted getting angry at Alvin when thetter became a bad boy to push him to power.

    Lilian sighed when Liam dozed off on the couch. Covering him with aforter, she gently rubbed between his brows.

    Liam was emotionally attached to the family, and to his parents. It was undoubtedly shocking for Liam when Gianna was imprisoned, Cordelia was hospitalized and Casper had a heart attack.

    He was in denial, without epting the circumstances. Helplessness grew into anger. It led him to dejection upon realization of his actions.

    Sometimes she wondered how Liam became such a soft-hearted person living with his parents. Getting angry at loved ones was inevitable in some situations. Lilian selfishly wished for Alvin to understand Liam and hoped for Liam to pick himself up soon.

    aА"aА"aА"aА"aА"aА"

    In country A,

    It was eight in the evening when Alvinpleted the urgent work and exited the study room of the hotel. Rob, who had packed theptop and files paused behind him.

    The mother and son were asleep on the daybed of the hotel suite. After the tiresome work, it was soothing to watch the mother sleeping with a smile, enveloping her child in her warm embrace.

    Rob filled up with Alvin, "Young Madam and little Master had been to the arcade and y arena of the hotel." He passed his mobile to Alvin.

    Mark was there to keep an eye on their safety but he was consumed by how the two were enjoying themselves. He sent pictures to his boss to make him happy.

    There were pictures of Anya and Zane trying every game. Alvin was d they didn''t bore themselves and enjoyed their day. "We will leave in the morning." He changed their n unwilling to disturb their sleep.

    He paused for a moment and instructed Rob, "Arrange the video conference with those two in an hour." Rob responded and left the suite.

    Sitting on the edge of the daybed, his fingers grazed over Anya''s soft cheek and earned a faint smile. He wasn''t sure if she woke up or was half asleep. "Did you eat?" He asked in a gentle voice.

    Just then there were knocks on the door. Rob opened the door using the keycard he had and a restaurant waiter pushed a trolley inside. The waiter arranged the dining table while Rob handed a handwritten letter to Alvin.

    [Chipmunk Monster, we had dinner. Mommy ordered food for you and Uncle Rob. Eat first, workter. Don''t make Mommy worry.

    - My Mommy''s Baby.]

    Alvin could imagine the smug face of Zane while writing thest three words. He pulled his hand away when he reached to pinch the chubby cheek. Little brat will cry andin to Anya.

    Controlling himself from shifting the two to the bedroom, which would disturb their sleep, Alvin and Rob had dinner in utter silence and started to work remotely aА" To have the majority shareholders under their control.

 Chapter 482 Favor

    The night before the shareholders'' meeting was the most stressful and eventful. Casper was sleepless with numerous possibilities running through his mind. However, he was in no condition to do anything or call anybody.

    бн

    Secretary Harrison was busy preparing the rted papers for Liam to ascend in power and Casper bing the chairman in the name. But he had a lot of questions to be answered.

    Did Alvin pressure Casper to bring Liam into power?

    Is Liam involved in Alvin''s n?

    Why did Casper give in to Alvin''s threat without a fight? That wasn''t so Casper.

    Or did Casper give in because of his heart attack? That couldn''t be Casper either.

    Then how did Casper change his decision so easily?

    And why didn''t Casper look like a patient in his eyes? Casper looked healthy other than wires connecting to him and an oxygen mask over his face.

    Harrison shook off his thoughts and focused on work. He just hoped for Alvin to be satisfied with Casper''s decision and for Liam to sessfully have control over thepany.

    бн

    On the other hand, Steve Hanks cursed Alvin in his mind yet he did the job as Alvin instructed so that he doesn''t have to count the bars for attacking Anya and Zane with thugs.

    The other shareholders were curious and many had gathered, discussing the Matthews Industries'' future. A few of them considered selling their stocks at market price before anything happens.

    бн.

    Lilian sighed when she woke up in the middle of the night and caught Liam staring at the wall. She didn''t disturb him and let him ept that he couldn''t have therge Matthews family but just them.

    бн

    Krystle yawned uncontrobly watching Ean and Linus ring at each other after a fierce argument. If she didn''t know the reason, she would have freaked out at the intense stares and silence of the two men.

    She groggily mumbled as she got up from the couch, "I have a shopping date with Annie and my godson tomorrow. I''m off to bed." Yet the two men looked at each other and snorted while the person behind their situation was smiling like a fool.

    бн

    In another country, Anya crawled out of the bed and leaned on the study room door frame. Alvin was busy and Rob wasn''t in her sight. Her eyelids sleepily batted while wondering if he was working day and night without resting in the past years.

    Or else how could he have gained such sess?

    Feeling bad for him, she failed to hear Alvin say. "Little Donut!?"

    Alvin muted the call and watched his wife who was pouting her lips, looking sad and her heavy eyelids barely opened to look at him. He instinctively wrapped his arm around her waist when she sat on hisp.

    Making herselffortable to rest her head on his shoulder, she tried hard to sound clear, "Hmmmбн Your legs will go numb by my weight. When you carry me to bed, you will cuddle me to sleep." shing a sloppy smile at her n, she leaned on him and snoozed off.

    Rob and Alvin: "бн"

    Rob wasn''t sure if he should serve the coffee he just brewed or leave the suite. Alvin would have followed her if she had dragged him by the cor, yet she left him baffled by her mindless n.

    Alvin couldn''t believe she came up with that n when she was sleepy to her bones. She could have asked him to go to bed. But here she was, being adorable.

    ''Goofball.'' Removing the earbuds from his ears, Alvin left them on the desk as he nced at Rob.

    Rob understood the silentmands and nodded in response. He took care of the pending work when Alvin snuggled his wife to sleep.

    Well, Alvin was bound to lose some sleep, without knowing if his n was foolproof, executed in such a short time. Thus he woke up before the sun rose, resting for just a few hours.

    иCиCиCиC

    The sun had risen in Narnia when a strikingly handsome man carried the sleeping little man wrapped in a warm throw. Thedy shifted close to her husband to escape the biting cold wind when they exited the private airport.

    Alvin noticed her face turn red due to the coldness of Narnia. He instructed Mark, "Turn the heater in the car."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    When Mark ran over to the car to instruct the driver, Anya noticed there were three cars and whined instantly, "Aren''t youing with us?" He hadn''t rested in the night or during the flight.

    Lying down Zane in the car, Alvin guided her to sit inside quickly. He nagged her without responding to her question, "Take a nap at home. Wear warm clothes before stepping out for shopping." The mother and son will be going shopping for the new year party without letting him arrange things in the mansion.

    Seeing her eyes go around and sheepishly smile, Alvin could only flick on her red nose. "No more than two minutes." She was going to meet Casper first.

    ''Two minutes? How could that be enough?''

    Anya peeked her head out of the window and pecked his lips. "Punish me." Sticking her tongue out, she managed to get a sexy smirk on his face.

    Steve Hanks dared to appear only after the car left. The dark bags were obvious on his face. He looked a bit annoyed but more powerless against the crafty man.

    Clearing his throat, Steve Hanks forced a fake smile and reported, "President Matthews, the seven shareholders are ready to support you but others are asking the reason."

    He cautiously looked at Alvin''s cold face and deliberated to ask, "What are you nning? Will you take over thepany?" He didn''t seem happy with that. He wanted to suggest himself or his son for the higher posts in thepany.

    Alvin merely nced at Steve Hanks and got in the car. They headed to the hotel where some of the shareholders were waiting for him to offer hundreds of millions in return for their support. How naive!

    His worry was about the two who were heading towards the danger, "Send a team to the hospital." He instructed Rob.

    If Casper could kill four, it would be easy for him to target Anya''s life. And Casper loved nothing more than himself andpany. So Zane was their biggest weakness and Casper knew that well.

    Alvin could have stopped Anya but he is well aware that she will be prepared. He took his precaution.

    иCиCиCиC

    At hospital,

    Casper hardly slept at night. He was hoping for something to work out and avoid Alvin at the shareholders'' meeting. Thus he answered the call as soon as it rang.

    A hurried voice reported to Casper, [Chairman Matthews, Steve Hanks is working for Alvin Matthews. He just met Alvin Matthews at the private airport.]

    Casper gnashed his teeth. He had guessed Steve Hanks to be working for Alvin. Yet hearing it made his blood boil in rage.

    Instead of sending a person to harm Alvin or Anya, he created the opportunity for Alvin to use Steve Hanks.

    Wasn''t his second son too good at turning the situation in his favor?

    He avoided Alvin from studying business and demanding positions in thepany, Alvin excelled inputers.

    He threw some money to keep Alvin away from media exposure, and his start-up was recognized by toppanies.

    He pulled his investments away to put Alvin under his feet, Alvin removed the shackles and earned millions of investments.

    He threatened Alvin with Anya Owen, and he escaped from his clutch and soared to the sky.

    Time and again, he failed to stop Alvin who used every problem in his favor.

    Casper snapped out when the caller added, [Anya Owen and Zane Owen left in a different car. Steve Hanks is with Alvin Matthews. They are probably heading to the hotel where a group of shareholders is waiting.]

    "What the hell is he up to?" Casper roared in the ward, frightening the butler to jolt up from sleep.

    Wasn''t he stepping down from his powers?

    What was Alvin doing by gathering the shareholders?

    Taking over thepany was impossible in such a short time but Alvin could get the majority and be the CEO and president of thepany.

    Alvin could own all the powers and get the wholepany under his control. Casper will have no control over thepany.

    Alvin hated Matthews. What if Alvin destroys thepany and leaves silently?

    As Casper''s thoughts grew, he broke into a sweat and his breathing hitched. Every nerve of him was screaming at him to find Alvin and choke him to death.

 Chapter 483 A Cup Of Coffee

    At hospital,

    Anya looked at the six men around the car, wearing uniform suits with the Skrk logo on them. She has confirmed that there was nothing shady in and around the hospital. Anyway, she didn''t stop them to avoid worrying Alvin.

    Anyway, she also needs an image of a spoiled wife of a rich husband. It would be perfect if somebody took her picture and wrote a post online.

    Zane was excited about the shopping date with his mother and godmother. He let his mother put the beanie and face mask on him. He took the chance and secured earmuffs over her head. "Don''t catch a cold, Momma."

    Anya, who was getting serious, smiled when his little fingers ran through her hair and tidied them. Father and son are definitely obsessed with tidying her hair.

    After Anya, Zane jumped down from the car and asked, "Momma, why are we at the hospital?" None of them were ill.

    Anya didn''t want Zane to meet Cordelia or Casper. She won''t be able to exinter if Casper was faking his heart attack. Anyway, leaving Zane in the parking lot wasn''t a good option. "Baby, a person I know is hospitalized."

    Zane walked next to her as his questions continued, "Then did Momma forget to bring flowers to your acquaintance?" He reminded her if she had forgotten.

    Anya nced at her son. His bubbly voice keeps her heart warm even on the coldest days of the year. She shed him a sweet smile, "Baby, he doesn''t like flowers." She had to lie.

    Looking towards the entrance, her expression hardened when she saw Liam pause at the entrance of the hospital.

    Should she call him gullible or pity him for having such parents?

    Zane took a few seconds to identify the masked man who was looking at them, "Momma, is that Mr. Liam Matthews?"

    Anya hummed in response to Zane. Thetter happily greeted the man, considering their previous lively conversation, "Mr. Matthews, we hope you are having a good morning."

    The dull eyes brightened hearing Zane. The mask hid the surprised smile due to those lovely words. Liam wished the little man, "Good morning, Zane." He sounded much more rxed as if heaviness was lifted off his heart.

    Zane asked as they proceeded inside the hospital, "Mr. Matthews, are you also here to visit somebody?"

    ''Somebody?'' Liam nced at the stoic face of Anya. He didn''t expect her to keep the news away from Zane even after reaching the hospital. He kept it the same, respecting her choice, and responded, "Yes."

    He wanted to ask about Alvin but guilt didn''t let him ask or say anything to Anya.

    Once they reached the VIP ward, Anya left Zane with Mark and entered the ward after Liam. Her eyes brushed over the butler and settled on Casper and his dark eye bags.

    Anya caught the lie at first scrutinizing nce.

    Casper wasn''t in the ICU to need an oxygen mask. If his condition was so serious, Casper would have been in the ICU or a nurse would have been stationed in the ward to take care of the patient.

    Her eyes brushed over the monitors. The machines weren''t showing the reading of Casper but were manually altered. The team Ace was well aware of these basics, unlike cops.

    "Second Young Madamбн" The butler greeted Anya and reported to Liam who had asked about Casper''s condition. "Master was in pain and awake half of the night. He was able to sleep just some time ago." He was indirectly asking them to silently leave without disturbing Casper.

    Whereas Anya could guess Casper won''t be able to act as a patient. So the butler was putting on a show.

    Should she make the butler nervous? Anya hid her cold smile.

    Whereas Liam nodded in response to the butler, "I will meet the doctor." Then he sighed. "Ask Dad to take a rest without worrying about anything. I will handle the meeting with Secretary Harrison."

    He had heard from Harrison that Casper was giving all the powers the CEO of thepany deserved. He hoped it could appease Alvin.

    Anya pretended to be checking the monitor devices and loudly sighed, "Chairman Matthews''s conditions don''t seem to be good. Is his heart rate the same as the previous night?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Butler swallowed hard. Casper had told him that Anya was an expert in catching criminals with small hints. She might have some medical knowledge too. If the question gets tricky, he should divert her to the doctor.

    But the question was an easier one. So he smoothly answered, "No, Second young Madam. Master was recovering but the sudden pain and difort caused a bit ofplication."

    Anya gasped dramatically, and her hand flew to her mouth, grabbing Liam''s attention. While the man pretending to be asleep knew Anya was acting, the other two men failed to notice it.

    "Wasn''t the operation said to be a sess? If this continues, Chairman Matthews''s heart will fail to operate." She looked at Liam and asked, "Didn''t the doctor inform you, Mr. Matthews?"

    "What!?" Liam was shocked. Anya''s words made him realize thatplications could ur when the operation is notpletely sessful or if Casper''s heart wasn''t responding to the treatment.

    In that case, shouldn''t the doctor inform him right away?

    Shouldn''t the butler update him regarding it?

    After hearing about the sess of the operation, they didn''t bother to look for the best cardiologist. What could he say to the butler? He rushed out to meet the doctor.

    The butler, who was left alone, started shaking in the presence of Anya. He was just a butler who took care of the mansion. How could he face a former officer?

    He awkwardly smiled, "I- I will get you a cup of coffee, Second Young Madam." He was ready to flee from her piercing steely gray eyes.

    Anya watched the butler in a cold sweat. She lifted her hand and stopped the man, "Don''t bother." She tried her best acting skills to sound careless and a bit arrogant.

    She sauntered around the bed, watching Casper and possible changes on his face by her words, "I just came here to pass a message -" She smirked, looking smug, "Ask your Master to keep resting on the bed. It''s time for my husband to reign." She meant Alvin would take over thepany but she had no idea what Alvin''s n was.

    Anya scoffed, noticing Casper''s jaws clench. Criminals are smart. They have to outsmart such criminals. These little games were a cup of coffee for her to handle.

    She went to the door, announcing loudly, "Mr. Butler, you will be serving the new patriarch and matriarch of the Matthews family after today. Don''t disappoint us." She exited the VIP ward by the end of her words.

    After igniting the fire, Anya''s next stop was the doctor. She wants to see how brave these people were before she decides to take any action.

    Meeting her son''s bright eyes, Anya pecked her son''s cheek when he ran over to her, "Just five more minutes, Baby."

    Zane disyed his iPad to show his chat with Alvin, "Chipmunk Monster said only two minutes."

    Anya: "..."

    She couldn''t believe Alvin was using Zane as his informant and her bodyguard. Nevertheless, her baby loves her. She pretended to be whispering, "Will my baby sell me off?"

    Zane gave it a thought and pretended to check the time on his wristwatch, "Mommy, has it been two minutes already? I guess my smartwatch has stopped working." His mischievous voice ended with a naughty smirk on his face.

    Mind blown, Anya burst intoughter while the men around them were speechless to the bones. She couldn''t believe he was bing so good with his words. She will give that credit to Alvin for being such a smooth talker.

    бн.

    Meanwhile inside the VIP ward, Casper jerked up at Anya''s words. She left by the time he removed the oxygen mask. He growled, unable to bury the growing rage, "How dare she!?"

    He believed Anya and Alvin aimed for the Matthews family but they hid it and yed till the end. "I''m still alive. I won''t let that bastard and this vixen ruin my family and mypany." He pulled out all the wires clipped to him and tried to get off the bed.

    The butler who was in shock was startled by Casper. He tried to calm down Casper and stopped him from getting off the bed, in case Anya returns inside. "Masterбн Master, please calm down. Masterбн"

    Casper breathed heavily, pushing the butler away. Do they want Matthews''s wealth and power? Casper sneered. "Get that emancipation paper. I will have no rtion with that bastard from today." He dered.

 Chapter 484 Making A Scene

    Anya quickly went to the doctor who is said to be the family doctor of the Matthews family. The doctor was so dedicated to the family that he hadn''t left the hospital from the night of Casper''s admittance to the hospital.

    How dedicated!

    Anya knocked on the door but she pretty much barged into the room without waiting for a response. Considering the multispeciality hospital, the office room of the doctor was pretty decent and well arranged as per the preference of the doctor.

    Her eyes fell on the man who was in his forties. He had pepper hair and a healthy build of body. The sses on his nose bridge make the man appear stoic.

    As per her very basic information gathering, the doctor was talented and rose to fame when he started handling the Matthews charity fund to help the poor get medical care.

    There was a time when Anya used to admire wealthy families for doing charity. Just a few years back she learned it was all gimmick for publicity, marketing, and tax concession.

    Liam ignored the person who entered the room and demanded the doctor, "I don''t understand why there is aplication when you said the operation was smooth and sessful. You assured me there was no problem." Or else they would have brought the best cardiologist or they would have shifted Casper to the hospital which had the best cardiologist.

    The doctor identified Anya. He had the confidence to handle Liam but Anya Owen. As soon as he met the confident but cold gray eyes peering through his soul, his palms and soles became sweaty and his heart started to pick speed.

    He probably would have been calm if Casper hadn''t warned him about Anya. He breathed slowly to keep his cool and ignored her.

    He responded to Liam most skillfully. "CEO Matthews, the operation was sessful but that isn''t the only criteria for the patient to faceplications."

    His tone increased slightly, "Chairman Matthews was working before dinner. He is worried about thepany. Haven''t I told you he needsplete rest without stress?" He professionally med Liam. "So stop ming us."

    Liam: "бн"

    Anya nced at Liam who was being told that he was incapable, hence his father has to worry about thepany even when lying on the hospital bed. She wondered if Casper knew what Liam was going through because of his selfish acts.

    The doctor paused when he realized that he was a bit too direct while trying to stop Liam.

    He toned down and looked concerned when he spoke again, considering the two knew each other for decades, "You need to calm down. Trust me, I will only do the best for your father. Please take care at thepany so that he won''t be under a lot of stress." He assured him, hoping for Liam to get busy at thepany. That would avoid him from lying again and again.

    Liam nodded in understanding. He was that easy to fool. Probably because he had no inkling of the drama ying around.

    Anya could only sigh at that. While trying to have control over thepany, Casper had taken care of scheming business and the cruel world. Thus Liam had turned into a puppet who did the paperwork for projects, handled the internalpany meetings, and faced the media.

    Before the doctor could conclude the talk and send Liam away, Anya questioned, "ording to the butler, Chairman Matthews was in pain a few hours ago. Why hasn''t his condition stabilized yet?" It was hard to miss the interrogation tone of Office Owen.

    Liam again became all ears while the doctor took a few seconds topose while pretending to be cautious of Anya Owen. Instead of answering Anya andplicating the situation, he taunted her to send her away, "Mrs. Matthews, don''t you think you and your husband should be the least worried." Then he ordered her, "Don''te to the hospital and stress my patient."

    Then he turned to Liam and sternly warned him, "CEO Matthews if you want your father to recover soon, keep this couple away from him." He scoffed, ncing at Anya, "I can''t assure you of Chairman Matthews if he has another heart attack."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Liam clenched his teeth. It was an undeniable truth that Casper was under a mountain of stress because of Alvin. If their presence causes moreplications, Liam didn''t want them to visit Casper.

    Anya was stunned for a moment. She wanted to appreciate the wless acting of the doctor. He truly caught her off bnce.

    Nevertheless, she was being good and interrogating. Does the doctor want it the hard way? Anya was the best at that.

    She pulled the chair and sat on it. Taking her own time, she leaned back, scrutinizing the doctor. Her lips curled into a lopsided smirk watching the doctor hold his breath and bemused.

    Crossing her legs, Anya mused, contempt apparent in her voice, "Get me arrested. Your patient''s life is at risk because of me."

    Doctor and Liam: "бн"

    While Liam was clueless, the doctor broke into a sweat unable to meet her frosty eyes. He nced at the telephone, itching to call security to send her out but he was afraid of overdoing it and alerting her.

    Swallowing hard, the doctor tried to discipline her, "Mrs. Matthews, this is a hospital. You can''t behave like this here."

    Anya''s lips curled into O as she looked around in the room, "Is this hospital?" Her gaze slowly settled on the doctor. Her eyes narrowed at the man and snickered, "Isn''t it a setup for a drama show?"

    ''A setup?''

    ''A drama show?''

    Liam frowned without understanding what she was trying to say. It wasn''t making any sense. Well, He missed witnessing the doctor''s eyes go wide as saucers.

    Anya dialed a number and instructed once the call was answered, "I want everyst person involved in this drama in the office of the lead actor."

    She was ending the call when Liam questioned her in bafflement, "What are you trying to say?"

    The doctor was panicked. He wasn''t ready to believe Anya knew about the n. "She is making a scene." He blurted out.

    He was handling everything smoothly so far. So he assumed there was no proof and Anya was trying to scare him. "She and her husband don''t want your father to get the treatment. Get her out of here."

    ''p... p... p...''

    Anya added as she pped, "And the best actor award goes to Doctor Stewart. Congrattions."

    Liam: "..."

 Chapter 485 The Scriptwriter And The Director

    Liam looked at the doctor for a few seconds. He wanted to trust the doctor but he just couldn''t. After hearing Anya, he started to doubt the doctor, especially because the doctor was anxious and panicking.

    Whereas Anya was amazed. While busy catching high-profile criminals and minding her life, she had forgotten the little offenders who make those criminals.

    How she wished to handle it her way - As Officer Owen. She was really missing her job.

    ''Making a scene.'' The doctor had no idea how she could make a scene if she wanted. So she gave him a taste of it. "Doctor Stewart, if I may correct you..."

    She shed a captivating smile, giving a glimpse of her winsome dimples. In contrast, her eyes were sharp and her voice was frosty.

    "If I cause a scene, I will bring a crowd of reporters to your doorstep, the dean of the hospital will be busy terminating you, your patients will run to other doctors while the inte will blow up with your extracurricr activities." She shed a knowing smile, watching the doctor''s eyes almost pop out of the sockets.

    Fool a cop, you might get lucky. Lie to awyer, you could still be safe. Never y with a cyber expert. You won''t get a hole to hide.

    Doctor Stewart opened his mouth to counter but his chin quivered imagining what she said. Each word from her mouth didn''t sound like a bluff but a glimpse of his future.

    Liam ignored the doctor and what Anya said. He again questioned Anya, "What is going on here?" He was finding everything suspicious, yet he wasn''t ready to draw any conclusion.

    Anya turned to the man. She asked Alvin to forgive Liam for the past. She hadn''t expected Liam would again step on her nerves. A part of her hated Liam for getting angry at Alvin. Nevertheless, she will let the stupid man know the extent his father could go. Then he will never utter a word against her husband.

    She yed a video on her mobile and passed it to Liam. She had attached a spy camera to the monitoring device when she went closer to it in Casper''s ward.

    Why don''t people know yet that she was more advanced in technology?

    She looked at the doctor who was shaking in his chair, without making a noise. Wilson and J''s high drama was still fresh in the minds of people.

    How could they forget the way she ruined the reputation, and career of people in no return?

    Honestly, she wanted another high-profile legal situation so that people could know she won''t let anybody cross her or her husband. They should fear before nning against her husband or trying to trick them.

    Anya watered the fear she just sprouted in the doctor. "Should I sue you for ndering me? Or should I put an end to your career, Doctor Stewart?"

    The punishment for his actions was revoking his medical license. Since the drama started by Casper, the doctor won''t be imprisoned.

    If Casper tries to save himself and pushes the me on the doctor, then the doctor and his team would be imprisoned for years with a huge sum of penalty. Even the hospital will have to face the consequences.

    Liam was stone shocked when he watched the video of Anya provoking Casper and thetter jerked up right after her. Even after unplugging the wires from Casper''s body, the monitor was showing the same reading. Now it made sense why Anya was asking those questions.

    What hit him hard was, Casper looked healthy as a horse and the butler seemed to be a part of the so-called drama.

    He slowly got a hold of why Casper was always sleeping whenever he tried to meet him.

    Why would a person wake up when he was pretending to be asleep?

    He also deduced why the doctors didn''t allow him or Harrison to reach top cardiologists. It wouldplicate things.

    Anyway, he just couldn''t believe Casper was faking a heart attack in the hospital while he was sleepless for two nights, having no appetite being worried about his father, and feeling useless for not being a capable son to his father.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It was infuriating, at the same time, he was d Casper was healthy.

    Wait... Casper should have been trying to stop Alvin but Casper was putting on a show and agreed to give him the powers of his position.

    Why?

    Did Casper think Alvin would change by the news of a heart attack?

    Liam knows Alvin doesn''t care even if Casper dies.

    Then, what is Casper nning?

    How did Anya get to know Casper was putting on an act?

    Is Casper escaping something?

    Liam asked Anya when his mind had already linked Casper with the problem that Alvin was tending in country A. "What did he do?" One will not miss reading the hint of revulsion in his tone, seeing him disgusted.

    Before Anya could consider his question, her mobile rang, disying ''Dear Husband'' on the screen. She had sent him the link to watch the live video. Anya took her mobile from Liam and answered it immediately if anything serious. "Alvin!?"

    [Little Donut, Casper Matthews shouldn''t sign the emancipation paper.] His stern voice sounded,ing straight to the business.

    It''s true, Alvin didn''t want to have anything to do with the Matthews. However, if Casper was so eager to get rid of him for his convenience, he didn''t want Casper to have his way.

    Was Casper faking a heart attack? Then Alvin wanted Casper to have a brain stroke with the excessive stress.

    Anya didn''t know what his whole n was. Since he and his team were busy, she could handle the piece of paper, "Consider it''s done."

    [No news about drama should be leaked.] Alvin simply wanted Casper to face the consequences of his n. [And Little Donut...] There was a deliberate pause before his sinister voice sounded, [Join the game.]

    Anya''s lips curled up when she deduced the game. Her husband was devious. He won''t start the game but he will turn everyone''s game around by interfering.

    He wanted her to have control over the group that was working for Casper. They will continue the drama, but Alvin will be the scriptwriter and she will be the director. "We will show them how to y."

    [Goofball, have fun.] Anya looked at the mobile and hid her smile. It had been a long time since he called her Goofball.

    Resting her hand on the desk, Anya watched one by one enter the office room. Since the night shift staff were still in the hospital, everyone was avable.

    Some were nervous and some were curious. Liam was still waiting for her response. And she tly asked him, "Were there more?"

    Liam nced at the nine members. "There are two..." He paused when he saw the home cardiologist and his assistant enter the office. "Everyone is here."

    Liam was expecting Anya to reprimand all and storm into Casper''s ward. However, Anya suddenly stood up and shed a sweet smile at the crowd. "We are very grateful for your quick actions that saved my father-inw''s life. A thank you will fail to express our gratitude. Your efforts won''t be forgotten." She sounded polite.

    Liam and Doctor Stewart: "..."

 Chapter 486 The Cons Of Being A Good Man

    Alvin was crossing his legs and watching the shareholders who were edgy yet reluctant to support him without knowing what he was up to.

    Alvin wasn''t going to reveal his n. If it falls on Casper''s ear, Casper could go to any extent. Alvin wouldn''t take the risk when Anya and Zane were in the hospital.

    Without Casper in the meeting, Alvin could have managed without the majority support of the shareholders. However, he just didn''t want to leave a loophole.

    They had done their research on the shareholders of the Matthews Industries as soon as Alvin started to buy the shares and plotted the n. He slowed down due to Anya''s mission and her n for the Dean position. Then Liam put up a request so Alvin changed the n.

    Now that Alvin failed to get the Dean position for Anya and Liam turned out to be an emotional fool, their research came in handy.

    Rob had particrly chosen a group of shareholders who had a dirty secret they were afraid to leak. Or an uwful act they were desperate to hide.

    Alvin''s presence in front of shareholders was just to keep them down while Rob was dwindling the confidence of the shareholders and making those shareholders shake on the chairs.

    Alvin was spinning his mobile on the tip of his forefinger. Half of the attention was on the people in the meeting room while he waited for Anya to drop him a message or just make a call.

    Half an hour had passed after his call to Anya when his mobile beeped. He read the message, [Watch and rate my skills.]

    Reopening the link to watch the live video, Alvin leisurely wore the AirPods and started watching.

    In the hospital, Casper was pretending to be waking up when the butler tried to wake him up. Liam was silently standing and avoiding even taking a look at Casper.

    Liam might be a good businessman but the business doesn''t need a good man. Frankly, Alvin would never choose a man like Liam for hispany. He would prefer a trustworthy criminal-minded person to tackle every kind of opponent.

    Alvin''s eyes halted at Secretary Harrison who entered the room. The sleepless eyes behind the gold-rimmed sses were hard to ignore. Yet, Harrison was there as if he didn''t have to rest.

    It might be the parent-teacher meeting or some chaos caused by Alvin or because of him, it was always Harrison who went to school.

    Never once, Alvin saw a frown or displeasure from Harrison. Each time Harrison had taken his side, shed him an assuring smile.

    Well, Alvin did respect Harrison for that but Harrison wasn''t the person he hoped to see every time in school.

    ording to Alvin, Casper wouldn''t have achieved what he has without Harrison. Harrison handled the Matthews family mess and wlessly did his job at thepany.

    Alvin seriously wondered if Harrison had any idea about Casper hiring shooters. Alvin wasn''t sure about Harrison''s involvement.

    All his thoughts brushed off when Anya stormed inside the ward. The butler paled, Casper clenched his teeth at the sight of Anya, and Harrison was a bit shocked by unruly Anya Owen.

    Displeasure was all over her face. She demanded a response from Harrison, pointing to her hand at Casper, [For heaven''s sake, are you trying to kill him?]

    Harrison: "..."

    She turned to Liam and reprimanded him, [Mr. Matthews, didn''t you hear the doctor say the patient shouldn''t be stressed? He will have another heart attack. How could you let him work?]

    Liam nkly looked at her and Anya didn''t care. She snatched a file from Harrison, pulled the papers out, tore them apart, and threw it. The papers flew in the air when Anya continued, [If I see anybodying in the way of his recovery, I won''t spare them.]

    Casper''s eyes were wide as saucers looking at torn papers. He didn''t get to utter anything. His little sess that was within his reach became a dream in a split second.

    Harrison was in shock due to Anya''s behavior. That wasn''t Anya. Even if Anya worries about Casper, Anya will calmly handle them. Unlike throwing her temper.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The butler''s jaws dropped looking at the emancipation paper in pieces. Will he have to serve Alvin and Anya from the next day? His eyes slowly went over Anya.

    Liam was disinterested in whatever was happening. He seemed to know what Anya was doing. And his expression wasplex. Undoubtedly the truth was a hard blow to him. One of the cons of being a good man is.

    Alvin was a bit surprised by her easiest approach to tearing off the emancipation paper. He had expected her to use her minions to get rid of the papers when Harrison would be on the way.

    Alvin went back to the chat screen and sent a message, [Score: 1 out of 10. Remarks: Over-acting.] But working side by side with his wife had a different kind of satisfaction.

    ''Thud,'' The shareholders silently gasped when Alvin roughly ced his mobile on the desk.

    Alvin''s eyes dangerously panned over the shareholders, making them uneasily shift on their chairs, swallow hard or avoid his eyes boring a hole through their heads.

    "The door is right there to exit." Alvin challenged the shareholders to leave. If one faces a problem, the rest will meekly follow him.

    After a long silence and uneasy breathing of shareholders, Rob added, "We can assure you that your money on the Matthews Industries will be safe." Alvin had more money in thepany than them. How could they risk losing it?

    But how could Shareholders be assured in words when it was their hundreds of millions or billions worth of money? They would rather face the consequences of their actions instead of risk so much money.

    бн.

    Meanwhile at the hospital,

    Casper was breathing heavily. His anger was making him ignore the reason behind his actions. He wanted to get off the bed and p the annoying woman.

    Doctor Stewart rushed inside the ward. He looked shocked and inquired them, "What is going on here?" He sounded grave.

    His acting skills were top-notchpared to Anya''s. So Harrison didn''t find anything odd with the doctor.

    Stewart insisted to them, "The patient needs bed rest." He had to threaten them as a doctor who was worried about his patient, "If this continues, we will have to shift the patient to ICU and won''t allow visitors." He pointed to the door and directed them with frowns, "Leave."

    Harrison nced at Casper and considered leaving the hospital. Liam didn''t want to see his father so he walked out. The butler assumed it was an act to send Anya away.

    Unfortunately, neither Casper nor the butler knew Anya had taken control of the game Casper started.

    Anya was extremely serious when she put up the suggestion, "Doctor Stewart, the secretaries, and the son won''t stop hounding the Chairman forpany work."

    Harrison: "..."

    Anya ignored Casper''s reaction. She continued, "Chairman Matthews has to get well soon." Casper was probably linking her actions to the explosion in country A. It doesn''t matter to her.

    Casper: "..."

    Casper''s eyes were slightly widened. The men he hired were captured and the case was reopened in country A. As per his doctor and thewyers, he has to be gravely ill to escape the punishment.

    If Anya was trying to get him out of the hospital so soon, she was waiting to proceed with legal proceedings. He won''t let that happen. He buried his emotions and sat silently.

 Chapter 487 The Torturous Life

    From head to toe, Casper didn''t look like a patient who just had important heart surgery. Instead, he looked like an old man who was annoyed for admitting to the hospital with his unkempt gray stubble.

    When Alvin drew the n for her, Anya wished for Casper toe out of his character. Considering her terrible acting skills, Casper''s temper should have red.

    Instead of pretending like a worried daughter-inw, she would have loved to terrorize the man to hide in the hospital, afraid of facing her in the field of legal rules and proof.

    Thus she was disappointed that Casper had so much endurance to hear the crap. Fine, she will make it harder for him. She will continue to press his ego until he can endure it.

    Hiding her disappointment, She turned to the doctor, "Doctor Stewart, I suggest shifting Chairman Matthews to ICU." The annoying beeps of the machines and the patients on the other beds should be enough to make Casper feel sick. He couldn''t act arrogantly as the ICU had security cameras and was monitored twenty-four by seven.

    Doctor Stewart knew it wasn''t a suggestion as she worded but amand to follow her. He continued his act, "Considering the unstable condition of Chairman Matthews, he needs undivided supervision and care from experienced staff." He agreed to shift Casper to the ICU.

    Whereas Casper was impressed by the doctor by assuming the doctor was making the situation soundplicated. Anyway, he sat silently with the misunderstanding that he was looking like a patient.

    Did she just notice a smirk?

    She chose to take another step to wipe off the smug smile. Casper was a man who spent his whole life busy behind thepany. There wasn''t a single day he hadn''t worked. Staying away from thepany was hard enough for him, she should cut off hismunication. He shouldn''t hear anything that was happening outside the hospital.

    Anya went to Casper and grabbed his mobile from the bedside table. She tossed it to Harrison. "I don''t want anything toe between his recovery." It was an order for the doctor to stop Casper from doing anything he likes. And an instruction for Harrison to stop attending him.

    Harrison: "бн"

    It was infuriating to see Anya doing as she wished. Casper slowly breathed to stay calm and scoffed in his mind thinking he could take his mobile back once Anya leaves.

    Why would his men listen to Anya?

    "Errбн" Doctor Stewart nced at Casper. He couldn''t believe Casper was silently listening to Anya without ring up. He was also afraid Casper would abort his n and Anya will revoke his license. So he tried to stop the zing fire from spreading, "Alright, patient''s health is the priority. Don''t crowd here."

    Harrison doubtfully looked at autocratic Anya and exited the ward with Casper''s mobile. The butler lowered his head when he met Anya''s steely gaze.

    Anya, who was leaving the ward, added, "I have requested a military Cardiologist to drop by and take a look at Chairman Matthews." It was to panic Casper, whereas she didn''t know any military cardiologists.

    She added, "I will keep an eye on everything." It was to scare the doctor from ying behind her back.

    As soon as Anya stepped out, Casper breathed out loudly and removed his frustration on the doctor, "Don''t let that f*cking b*tch enter the hospital."

    Stewart was feeling strangled by the two. He hurriedly added, "Chairman Matthews, we will have to shift you to the ICU." Intense care is required for critical patients.

    Stewart added a lie so that he couldplete Anya''s orders. "Anya Owen could be sending a military cardiologist for an inspection. I could only fake on scanning and reports. If they see you here, then we will be caught."

    Casper gritted his teeth. Does he have an option? No. He could only curse Anya, "That vixen." He grunted to the doctor, agreeing to do what he said.

    бн.

    Outside the ward,

    Harrison, who was asking about Casper''s health, paused when the five doctors lowered their heads as soon as Anya stepped out of the ward.

    Why are the doctors scared of Anya?

    You don''t fear a stranger unless you have done something wrong or guilty of something. Harrison gasped when he grasped the situation. He blurted out in baffle, "You are faking it." He couldn''t believe Anya had all the doctors under her control.

    Anya''s brow sharply raised at Harrison''s words. Harrison faintly shook his head and corrected himself, "Chairman Matthews is faking his heart attack and you are helping him fake it."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He wasn''t a fool to think Anya started the fake heart attack using the doctors. He had that faith in Anya Owen. If somebody could do that, Alvin was capable of it. But Alvin doesn''t trust people easily so using these doctors couldn''t be his option. So Alvin was out of suspicion too.

    "Why would you do that?" Harrison asked in a flow to Anya. He wondered if Anya was helping Alvin with something.

    Anya hadn''t done any kind of information digging on Harrison. Alvin had spoken about Harrison. The only person Alvin respected around the Matthews.

    Judging by his words, Anya discerned that Harrison had no idea about the explosion in country A. Instead of letting Harrison know about Casper, Anya pointed her chin at the departing figure in the lobby, "He needs you."

    Alvin won''t stand as emotional support to Liam who had taken a huge blow. So Harrison would be a better choice before people tried to take a piece of Matthews''s wealth by misusing Liam''s state.

    Harrison nced at Liam. He understood Liam learned about Casper''s act and Liam needed support. He followed Casper''sst instructions, ''Liam isn''t fierce enough to handle those cunning people. Help him out.''

    They all know Liam was good with business, may it be negotiating or acquiring the business, or nning a long-term project. But talent means nothing if you don''t are weak in managing the situation and controlling the people authoritatively.

    Once Harrison left, Anya looked at the five doctors who had a role in Casper''s drama. She had sent the nurses and attendants for avish breakfast and excluded the butler from the n. Because they didn''t have much to lose and they won''t feel threatened by her or the truth she knows.

    However, the six doctors would lose their medical licenses if the truthes out or if they leak information about her to Casper. So she took control of the six doctors.

    Doctor Stewart hesitatingly exited the ward and stood with the other five doctors. He felt his legs go weak when he felt Anya''s sharp gaze on him. "W-we will be sh-shifting Chairman Matthews to ICU." He stammered.

    "Mommyбн" An adorable voice sounded in the hallway.

    The tense air immediately rxed. Anya cued with her hand to send the doctors away, while a smile hung on her lips watching her son sprinting her way with four well-built bodyguards in suits walking behind him.

    Anya scooped the little man into her arms and walked towards the elevator. "Momma, we brought breakfast for you." He pointed at Mark''s hand.

    "My baby is so thoughtful." Anya fondly kissed his cheek over the mask and asked, "Did my baby like his breakfast?"

    The doctors had goosebumps hearing her soothing voice filled with warmth. They went back to work, hoping they don''t have to cross paths with Casper or Anya again. However, Stewart was stuck with the tragedy of his life.

    Casper, who waited for Harrison to return the mobile, was shifted to ICU. When he demanded a mobile, he was shut off by pointing at the camera surveince. Stewart asked him to pretend to rest and went back to work.

    Thus started the torturous life of Casper Matthews.

    бн..

    In the car, Anya was smiling heartily hearing Zane about his encounter and his skiing experience in Country A. She was thrilled to know he was interested to learn everything and she was content that they were capable of providing him.

    Zane changed his winter ns, "Momma, I can learn skating and football in the spring and summer. Why don''t I learn to ski this winter before the snow melts?"

    He pointed at Mark on the shotgun and continued, "Uncle Mark said, there is small terrain in the Oasis estate where I could learn skiing." He decided on the training ground too.

    He stood on the seat and cupped her face. shing a winsome smile to melt her with his cuteness, "Please Momma. I won''t catch a cold, I won''t touch the snow with my bare hands. I will wear warm gloves and thick socks. I promise."

    Anya struggled to hide her grin. Her husband and her son are very much alike. They fetch all the information and decide everything. The difference was, her husband informs her, and seduces her to agree with him while her son ys cute.

    Zane blinked his big beautiful eyes, hoping for eptance but the car suddenly jerked. "Mommaбн." Zane squeaked when he lost bnce on the seat. The tyres screeched on the road and the car abruptly came to a halt.

    Anya was quick to hold Zane from falling off the seat and buried him in her arms. She narrowed her eyes at the car that blocked them on the road.

 Chapter 488 Twist

    As soon as the car came to halt, Mark looked behind to make sure the two were doing good and met with an icy re. He prayed for the health of the man in the Rolls Royce Ghost that suddenly blocked them in the middle of the road.

    The Bentley barely managed to halt behind the Range Rover without crashing into it. The guards instinctively got out of the car before getting the sight of Alvin who stepped out of the Ghost from the driver seat.

    Anya could still feel her heart beating loudly at the sight of Zane losing bnce and the possible disaster on the road. She ignored the man who knocked on the windshield but the driver rolled her window down.

    Talk about obedience.

    "Why are you here?" Anya asked bitterly despite knowing the answer to her question. She still had goosebumps over her skin.

    Out of the blue, Alvin had recalled her route from the hospital to the Nest vi and his route towards the Matthews Industries. He sped on the road and caught up with them at the intersection where they cross paths.

    He was crazy, he knows that. She will call him childish if he answers her question. So, "I forgot to return something to you." His deep voice was mysterious.

    Startled Zane: "..."

    Did he just hear Chipmunk Monster''s voice?

    "Huh?" Anya turned to her husband without understanding what he forgot to give her. And she forgot that she was angry at him.

    Alvin took the chance of her momentary confusion. He held the back of her head and tugged her close to the window. He caught her lips in a soft lingering kiss and left her in a daze. He straightened his back as if he did nothing.

    Anya: "..."

    Zane was grim the second he got to know it was his father. Who blocks the car in the middle of the road?

    What if it caused an ident?

    He managed to roll in Anya''s arms and hissed, "Chipmunk Monster, are you trying to kill us?"

    Whereas Alvin shed her a tempting smirk, merely brushed his eyes over the little brat and went back to his Rolls Royce Ghost that was majestically blocking the traffic.

    Instead of scolding the driver, or calling the cops, people were making videos and admiring the expensive cars on the road.

    Anya should be furious at Alvin for blocking the road which could have caused a series of idents and hurt her baby. But all she could do was control herself from smiling like a fool while watching the man take the backseat. She was losing her mind with her husband.

    Zane sat next to her and caressed her arm, taking her silence as a shock. "It''s alright, Momma, I won''t stand on the seat anymore." He understood it was dangerous.

    He got on herp and hugged her. Calming her was the intention but with a hidden motive to persuade her to let him learn to ski in the winter.

    Rob was shaking his head in resignation when he got back in the car with Alvin. As soon as Alvin took the driver''s seat and sped on the road, he guessed it was something rted to Anya Owen.

    Mark breathed out a sigh in Range Rover. His boss could have called him and asked him to stop the car, right?

    He signaled the driver to drive once Rolls Royce drove to the junction and took the right turn.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    At Matthews Industries,

    Alvin was thest shareholder to enter the conference room. The people uneasily shifted in their seats, afraid of losing their stand in thepany.

    Liam and Harrison entered atst. Liam''s eyes lingered on Alvin when he sat down to head to the meeting. He knew Alvin was up to something. Something more than just giving him the power. He wondered if Alvin changed the n because of his anger.

    Nevertheless, he wasn''t going to me Alvin for anything. He had himself to me for his stupidity. In the past, he didn''t believe Casper when thetter was sending people to scare Anya Owen. He didn''t trust Alvin could have taken care of Anya and faced Casper.

    At present, he struggled to make the right decision. Then he chose to go against his father and stop Alvin to make peace. However, he ended up believing Casper''s act in the hospital and med Alvin for that.

    Why couldn''t he just trust and have faith in one right person?

    Till that realization, Liam had no idea he had trust issues. It made him wonder if he was going to make a simr decision if his wife was involved.

    Anybody but he didn''t want to hurt Lilian and his daughter. Rather, he was ready to get hurt by putting hisplete faith in Lilian.

    Although he was able to discern himself, his behavior, and his ws, he didn''t realize it wasn''t his fault to have trust issues.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He grew up with parents who didn''t speak to each other. His father saw him as a long-term business project. His mother loves him but hurt his innocent brother for another''s mistake. His brother always kept him away. He had to respect the grandparents who were calctive and saw him as nothing but an heir to continue their session.

    How could he wholeheartedly trust anybody?

    Nheless, Liam truly wasn''t in a condition to handle the critical meeting of thepany. All he wanted was to run from there, away from the schemes, and maniptive and selfish people, but he had no choice but toplete what was nned in the previous meeting.

    After the greeting and reading of the agenda of the meeting, Liam pulled the microphone closer and panned his eyes over the shareholders who were confused about him heading the meeting.

    He responded to their questioning gazes, "Due to unavoidable reasons, Chairman Matthews wasn''t able to attend the meeting. We understand your worry concerning Alvin Matthews''s demand to cut down the powersбн" His voice trained when the room filled with the buzzing noise of mobiles.

    Some ended the calls to focus on the meeting, some opened messages. Soon the shareholders disyed their mobiles to one another and started murmuring.

    Harrison felt his mobile buzz too. He passed the mobile to Liam as soon as he read the headline. [Casper Matthews suffered a massive heart attack.]

    Harrison easily guessed it was Alvin''s n. Or else how could their PR fail to stop the news? Now, Casper and his doctors'' team were in a terrible position. They can''t lie, or reveal the truth.

    Liam couldn''t help but nce at Alvin who was sitting on the chair and crossing his legs, looking bored as ever. Yet, Alvin looked like he owned the ce and was heading the meeting. That dominance and strong air were hard to ignore.

    Why did Alvin reveal the untruth?

    "CEO Matthews, is this true?" A shareholder asked.

    "How critical is his condition?" Another one asked after reading the article say,

    [Casper Matthews, who suffered a heart attack and underwent surgery recently. The sources say that dy in treatment made the condition worseбн]

    The questions poured down as they read the article and summarized as Casper was in grave condition.

    Harrison tried to control the chaos when the shareholders started linking Casper''s health with the stock rate. It was inevitable that their stock rates would fall, and the business partners feel threatened. But the crowd was wild.

    Alvin felt his ear buzz. This was the reason he hated having argepany and shareholders. Handling the mindless people was a headache. He grunted into the microphone, "Silenceбн"

    As if there was a deafening thunder in the hall, everyone abruptly shut their mouths. Some even feared to nce at Alvin.

    Harrison knew Alvin was the right person to rece Casper in thepany. Anyway, he knew to keep some of his opinions to himself. Taking advantage of the silence, he nodded at Liam to continue.

    "First of all, Chairman Matthews is recovering." Well, Liam had to lie because Anya had instructed him to y along.

    He clicked a button on the remote controller. The smart television disyed a paper that had the details of Casper''s powers that he was handing over to Liam, to make him President and CEO of thepany.

    "Chairman Matthews has stepped down from decision-making over the projects of thepany. I will have the ultimate decision-making power unless it shoulde to the notice of the board members."

    He paused and looked at the shareholders who were holding their breath. "The issues concerning the market situation due to the news will be handled right away."

    His eyes halted at Alvin who wasn''t paying attention to him, "I hope this decision will satisfy the majority of the shareholders."

    This was what Alvin wanted for Casper. Now it is done, will Alvin leave?

    Due to Liam''s line of sight, most of the shareholders turned to Alvin. Her main worry was Alvin taking advantage of Casper''s condition affecting thepany. So they were eager to hear his opinion rather than thinking about their own.

    Alvin ignored the eyes and waited for a message from Rob. His mobile beeped and there was a knock on the door.

    ''Tap, tap.'' The precise and mild knocks on the door grabbed everyone''s attention but Alvin''s. Everyone knew there would be a twist in the story. The meeting couldn''t end without sensational news. Thus the anticipation was obvious on their faces.

    A man stepped inside when the door opened. The seriousness on his face, his hard gaze brushing over the shareholders and the clean suit on his lean body resumed the silence in the room.

    When he walked inside, each deliberate step raised the heartbeats of the people, filling them with numerous questions.

    Linus Collins stood behind Alvin who leaned back on the chair and finally lifted his predatory eyes. A devious smirk on his stunning face made him look menacing.

 Chapter 489 Sworn His Loyalty

    As if Alvin was heading the meeting, everyone focused on Alvin and waited for him to speak.

    Liam looked at Linus Collins. He easily guessed Alvin''s intention at first sight but he was reluctant toe to any conclusion because Linus was new to the business field.

    Why would Alvin bring Linus there?

    Will the shareholders approve Linus in the absence of the Chairman?

    Was it some kind of revenge on Casper?

    Casper had seen the Collins like dirt under his feet and threatened Elder Collins to stop Alvin. Now, Alvin was trying to hurt Casper''s ego and hand over Casper''s pride to the same Collins family.

    Liam wanted tough at Casper''s fate. Elder Collins had requested numerous times and begged Casper to send baby Alvin with them. But Casper didn''t let Alvin live with the Collins family and treated Elder Collins like a beggar without allowing him to enter the mansion even to take a look at baby Alvin.

    Now, Casper will have to beg Alvin or the Collins family if Alvin seeds in his n. And interestingly, Liam wasn''t feeling bad for Casper. It made him feel unfilial, cold-hearted but it was the truth he had to ept.

    Alvin took his own sweet annoying time before his eyesnded on Liam. He didn''t care what Liam was thinking, Casper didn''t deserve any kind of lenience after he risked his staff''s lives and killed four.

    "CEO Matthews," His clear crisp voice sounded in the hall. He pointed at the screen which stated that Casper was responsible for managing apany''s overall operations.

    He summarized his intention without sparing many words to exin to them, "As we all can see Chairman Matthews single-handedly took control of thepany." It included delegating and directing agendas, driving profitability, managingpany organizational structure, and strategy, andmunicating with the board.

    Liam''s fingers rolled into fists. He knew Alvin didn''t mean to insult him and just stated the fact. It was the arrangement of his father who had the final say in everything even if he was slogging his ass off for the betterment of thepany of the employees. At the end of the day, the files needed Casper''s approval.

    Rather than calling him a CEO, he was more or less an assistant who took care of meetings, drew out the ns for the projects his father was ordering, and improved the ideas of the employees. In the end, he was an employee who was facing Casper and his wrath if there was any mistake.

    Breathing out, Liam met Alvin''s eyes. Unless Alvin wasn''t going to cause trouble for the employees, he had no issues.

    "How certain are you to handle thepany on your own?" Alvin''s cold words sliced through the silence, slightly hurting Liam in the process.

    His father had made him a marite that nobody would believe in him. Probably Liam didn''t haveplete confidence in himself after being fooled by his father.

    There was a noise in the silence. The shareholders who hadn''t thought anything earlier started looking at each other and doubted Liam. They also wondered if Alvin was going to rece Liam or if Linus Collins was there to take the highest position.

    Although Alvin never really spoke or supported Liam upfront in the public, Alvin never did anything to hurt Liam. Despite knowing Alvin would be a better choice to rece Liam, Harrison didn''t wish to remove Liam from thepany.

    It wasn''t Liam''s mistake that he was being dutiful to an autocratic father. Liam was talented and farsighted. He just needs to face the difficulty to grow hard. Thus Harrison didn''t favor how Alvin was making it hard for Liam.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    However, the first to question Alvin was Liam. He calmly appealed to Alvin to speak his n without causing any ruckus "What do you suggest?" He can''t prove his capability sitting in the office.

    Apart from that, he didn''t like the life his father lived. He would prefer a life where he would stop working after five in the evening and go to his wife and daughter. He would like to spend time with his wife and daughter on weekends instead of stressing about thepany and its idents.

    If Alvin wants the position, Liam will heartily leave the position to Alvin. If Linus was going to help him at thepany, he would warmly wee Linus.

    Alvin narrowed his eyes at Liam who wasn''t fighting him to keep his position safe, or ming him anymore for the Matthews family. Being a good person is tough. They either change after getting hurt or feel incapable. Worse, they fall into depression.

    Anya had been through that vicious cycle, Liam needed it. Frankly, Alvin still felt Liam was having it easier than what his wife went through.

    Since it was going smoothly, Alvin lifted his left hand aside, pointing at Linus next to him, "I suggest Linus Collins as the new acting CEO of thepany."

    The unyielding voice earned loud gasps and widened eyes in response. Even Liam froze for a moment to hear it loud. If he wasn''t capable despite working all these years, how could Linus be capable without any experience? They weren''t running an NGO.

    Not just Liam, Harrison and the shareholders were also baffled by the rmendation of the man who was known for his nonprofit selfless work. He had no business experience or knowledge about thepany to sit in the decision-making position.

    The hall was instantly filled with the discussion of the shareholders among themselves about Linus. Alvin turned to the left and nced at Linus through the side eye.

    Rob would have been the best for the position of CEO of Matthews Industries. However, why will Alvin lose Rob to Matthews Industries when he had Skrk?

    So Alvin had three choices for his n. One, make Casper''s nightmaree true by taking over thepany.

    Alvin was disgusted to be linked to Casper, he couldn''t be a sessor of Casper. Instead, he could follow his wife all day long.

    So Alvin was left with two choices for his n. One, Ean Watson. The person who remained by his side when Casper and Gianna failed to pull away from him. The man who loathed the Matthews family more than anyone was good for the position to piss off Casper.

    Two, Linus Collins. He is capable but less experienced. More than that, Alvin wished for the Collins family, especially Elder Collins to step all over the pride of Casper.

    Thus Alvin asked Linus and Ean toe to a mutual agreement before the shareholders'' meeting. He learned about Linus''s arrival when Rob dropped him a message a few minutes ago.

    Linus was confident but he had his startup to follow his passion. Heading apany hadn''t even appeared in his mind, much less driving away from his passion.

    On the other hand, Ean might not have verbally sworn his loyalty to Alvin, but he was there with Alvin through thick and thin, standing by him without a second thought. He just couldn''t leave Alvin''s side.

    Although Alvin hadn''t voiced it, Linus and Ean had the choice to refuse him. So Alvin wasn''t sure how Linuspromised with his dreams and chose to walk in the path he was paving.

 Chapter 490 Chairman

    Linus behaved as dumb and deaf the whole time. He wasn''t bing a CEO for any power or position. He wasn''t doing it for thepany or to take revenge on Casper for threatening Elder Collins.

    He considered the position for Alvin who believes in him. He changed his mind about Krystle who encouraged him and proposed that she will take care of his startup. He epted Alvin''s n because his father was willing to fulfill his dreams.

    Apart from that, Ean''s words stuck in his mind. If he smoothly manages the Matthews Industries and bes sessful, high-profile people would try to impress him and donate to the NGO. Or else, he will be in a position to influence people and bring light to social issues.

    He wasn''t sure if he was overestimating himself and everything. Despite knowing Ean tried to trick him, Linus chose to step forward. Not by killing his dream, but hoping to use the opportunity from a different perspective.

    Thus he didn''t focus on any word being discussed among the shareholders. Alvin will have his reasons if Alvin was pushing him to the CEO position. He trusted Alvin so he let Alvin handle the meeting without getting offended by the shareholders'' words.

    Alvin felt his head throb from themotion. He was d he didn''t have many shareholders in Skrk to see this kind of day. He pitied Linus and Liam and yed with his mobile.

    When the television screen changed and a video started ying, a few noticed it and turned to the screen. It took some time for everyone to focus on the screen.

    It was a video of busy Linus instructing twenty volunteers and smoothly taking control over hundreds of homeless who had just lost homes and families in a natural cmity.

    Yes, Linus didn''t have experience in business but he was better than any of them to handle any kind of crowd. He had leadership qualities and a controlling ability without losing hisposure.

    Linus does get emotional when it''s about his family because he was protective. Nheless, he was entirely different from Liam who had lost his sanity after a heart attack by his father.

    Once the shareholders fell silent and frowning at each other, Alvin nced at Harrison and questioned, "What are the top qualities a CEO should possess?"

    The shareholders looked at each other without understanding what Alvin was up to. Harrison wasn''t sure if he should wee the idea of Alvin or reject it so he stayed silent withplex thoughts.

    Liam didn''t dislike the lively yet responsible man, Linus joining thepany. Undoubtedly a better choice than Damon Matthews or an unknown man sitting at the position. So he responded to Alvin, "Lead the employees."

    The video ying on the screen was an example of how a person could give a new direction and hope to people. If Linus could handle the unrted people so efficiently, he could guide the group of employees to achieve maximum productivity.

    Liam added, "Stay focused on your business goals." Everyone there knew how focused Linus was on his NGO. He was dedicated, there was no doubt about that.

    Liam continued to make a list as he watched watching the video while ignoring the gazes of people, "Communicate with your staff and clients." Probably none of them was as good as Linus inmunication with the people. "Show respect for your employees...."

    Liam listed quite a few qualities a CEO needed to inspire employees and develop thepany.

    Even Linus was surprised to know he had so many good qualities. ''Interesting.''

    Whereas Alvin just watched Liam. Why was Liam supporting them and giving up on thepany so easily?

    Was he finally leaving thepany?

    A stern voice broke the confusion and silence in the hall, "CEO Matthews, if you are going to support Linus Collins in your position, what about you?"

    "That''s right. Linus Collins might be good but you have worked in thepany. Nobody knows about thepany as much as you."

    "How could we just let an inexperienced man run thepany?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    When the voices of shareholders were getting sharp on Liam, Steve Hanks swallowed hard when he met Alvin''spelling fierce eyes. He immediately interjected to speak for Linus, "I support Linus Collins bing the CEO."

    The hall fell into silence and watched Steve Hanks as if he lost his mind.

    Steve Hanks realized he just bbed out when he sensed the odd gazes on him. So he added, "Didn''t CEO Mattehws have any experience when he took over the position of a CEO? Why can''t Linus Collins do the same?"

    A shareholder scoffed at theme theory of Steve Hanks, "There was Chairman Matthews to lead CEO Liam all these years." Now Casper wasn''t there.

    One of Steve Hanks''s aplices spoke in favor of Linus, "The Matthews industries don''t have to be a family business to run by a family. We all have our money here."

    They wanted to use Alvin to override the family business of the Matthews Industries. With Linus''s arrival, many of the shareholders wanted to try their luck in the near future.

    Slowly the shareholders started to argue with each other. Some wanted Liam to continue working. Some wanted a fair chance to get a higher position in thepany, while others maintained silence.

    Liam couldn''t help but nce at Alvin. The business was run by the Matthews family. It was their achievement and pride. Now the Matthews were the reason to end their reign.

    Harrison, who was silently watching Alvin and mulling over the situation, went closer to the desk and whispered to Liam. "CEO Liam, you should be Vice-Chairman." He elegantly straightened his back and stepped away.

    He didn''t need words to say Alvin wasn''t against Liam but Casper. Alvin aimed to strip off all the power and control from Casper. So Alvin couldn''t be recing Liam with Linus.

    Harrison was able to deduce Alvin was pushing them to make an extreme decision for thepany, against Casper. They can''t possibly remove Casper from Matthews Industries. Casper will never write hisst will when he was faking a heart attack.

    Instead of creating a position of a president whose responsibility collides with the CEO, Harrison came up with an intermediate solution - a vice-chairman. The new position of Vice Chairman felt more suitable for Liam.

    In other words, Liam was recing Casper. He will have control over thepany and Linus will do the business.

    Liam: "..."

    As if silence pped him for a moment, Liam was stunned. Without the Vice President and President, a vice chairman will have a major responsibility. If he bes a vice chairman, Casper would be a chairman just in name. Casper will be a bird without wings.

    Liam understood Alvin''s intention. But creating the Vice Chairman position was a critical decision for thepany. But it was the only way to satisfy Alvin''s demands and do his duty.

    If he has to be the Vice Chairman, he will have to be the person who could head the meeting.

    By the time Liam could ept a major situation, a clear but chilly voice cut through the rambling arguments, "Make him the chairman."

    Everyone: ???3

    The shareholders, Harrison, Liam, and Linus looked at Alvin in horror as if he was the devil who announced their death date. They couldn''t believe Alvin was nning topletely get rid of Casper who was the major shareholder of thepany.

    Has Alvin lost his mind?

 Chapter 491 Junk-Selling Company

    After lots of cuddling, and kissing his mother, Zane hid his grin behind his straight face. He had sessfully coaxed his mother to go to the Oasis mansion after shopping. They will be staying in the mansion until he learns to ski.

    He wanted to convince her to the swim sses too, but he devised a n to trick Chipmunk Monster to help him. Giving onest kiss to his mother''s dimple cheek, he jumped off the car at the Nest vi.

    He almost squeaked when Krystle ran over and embraced him without giving him a chance to escape. He was baffled when Krystle started wailing without tears. He tried to stop his godmother, "God mommyбн Krystбн Why are you crying?"

    Krystle faked her long sniffle and pulled him away from her arms. Before all her thoughts could be overwritten with the wish to have a baby by watching her adorable godson who was patiently waiting for her to speak, Krystle cried, "Zane Baby, grow up fast and help your Krystбн I need your smart brainбн"

    Zane: "бн"

    He did wish to grow up fast and hold Chipmunk Monster upside down and be stronger than him but it wasn''t possible.

    Anya smoothly scooped her baby from behind and buried him in her arms. She retorted the idea of her baby growing up fast, "You girl, why do you want my sweet little cute baby to grow up so soon?"

    She pouted in displeasure and looked at her baby. "I still want to get pampered, and cuddled by my little man. I want more kisses and hugs. I want to carry him in my arms for more years, teach him everything, and have lots of fun."

    Krystle: "бн"

    She watched a little man giggling adorably and hugging Anya. She wondered if Anya was faking her anger or demanding more attention and love from Zane.

    Just when her thoughts were drifting about having a baby of her own, she shook her head to disperse those thoughts and focused on her problem. She cried. "Annieбн I''m scaredбн" She threw herself on Anya and hugged the two.

    Anya gasped, bncing Krystle and holding Zane in one arm. She had thought Krystle was poking fun at Zane. Wrapping a hand around Krystle, she gently rubbed her back and heard Krystle rant everything.

    "I don''t know what came over me. How could I take care of thepany when I don''t know anything? What am I going to do? What if Linus gets angry if I make a mistake? Will he dump me? I''m so stupid. How am I going to handle everything? What if I fail? Will your husband kill me if I drown his money? Will he send thugs like in movies to get the money back? Annie, you have to protect me. You shoulde and give them a flying kickбн First to your husbandбн"

    Anya was hardly able to make out what Krystle was speaking about. She guessed thepany was the start-up of Linus as Alvin invested in it. And Krystle wants her to protect her from Alvin.

    Why did Krystle agree to take care of the Start-up?

    What about Linus?

    When Krystle was confident to agree, why was she crying about the failure?

    More than that, is Krystle so influenced by Linus to give up her passion?

    Anya felt the need to have a serious girl talk before Krystle blindly jumps into something.

    Krystle paused after some time to catch her breath. Her lips softly curled up when sensed a little hand rubbing her back like Anya. She didn''t want a baby of her own but to steal the little man from Anya.

    Zane understood nothing other than knowing thedies needed to talk. Like a gentleman, he suggested when he found the silence, "Kryst, it''s cold out here." There was worry in the tone. "Let''s go inside first. I will let the twodies have a good talk." He meant he won''t disturb them.

    Krystle and Anya looked at Zane, then at each other. Both broke into a chuckle and nted their lips on Zane''s chubby cheeks. They should be worrying about him and he was an adult to them.

    Zane: "бн"

    He controlled himself from rubbing both of his cheeks. Else the twodies will ravage his cheeks. He forced a smile at them and got off Anya''s arms and walked away to escape the little devils.

    Anya and Krystle know Zane hated that. They were proud and also amused by how smoothly he managed the situation without getting angry at them.

    Anya turned to Krystle who forgot her worries for a moment and smiled because of her son. Sighing out, Anya hooked her arm to Krystle''s and took her inside, "Start from the beginning, Krystie."

    Zane served them sses of warm drinking water and went upstairs for his bath. Krystle began to narrate everything from the previous day.

    иCиCиCиCиCиC

    Meantime, at Matthews Industries<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Everybody lost their voices to respond to Alvin. Grave silence filled the air. In no way they could understand Alvin and his suggestion. They were holding their breath, waiting for Alvin to add more words or say he was just kidding to stop themotion.

    Well, Alvin was serious. He didn''t seem to be joking. One of the shareholders who were close to Casper breathed out and looked at Alvin as if he was a piece of trash. "What nonsense is this."

    Everyone breathed heavily and turned to the old man who continued with his snide remarks, directed at Alvin, "This isn''t your yground or your junk-sellingpany. This is a conglomerate, running for decades, employing thousands of people, and built with our hard-earned money."

    Alvin supported his elbow on the desk and propped his head to take a good look at the old man. ''Junk Selling Company?'' No one told him that before.

    Liam was speechless. Linus almost choked on his spit hearing the old man. If a person could be a billionaire by selling junk, he wouldn''t have be a social worker. He pitied the old man.

    The many shareholders and Liam were rendered speechless. They were trying to appease Alvin and stop him from selling his shares to foreign capitalists.

    Foreign capitalists will not seek every shareholder to buy the shares and own apany because it was time-consuming. However, if they get arge number of shares from Alvin, why would they miss the chance?

    Then they would entice other shareholders withrge amounts of money and buy more.

    Thus many shareholders felt like the old man put them under the ax.

    Harrison noticed Alvin''s lips curling into an enticing but dangerous smirk. He felt like the old man was giving ideas for Alvin to y with the Matthews Industries.

    Harrison tried to cool the air, "Please calm down. Let''s maintain the decorum." He was polite and respectful.

    Steve Hanks thought he was speaking for Alvin and growled at the old man, "How dare you insult President Matthews?"

    Linus: "..."

    The old man wasn''t insulting Alvin but his business. Talk about fools.

    The old man scoffed without listening to Harrison, "A person can''t juste and threaten us to do as he wants. Another person wille next and say another bullcrap. Do we have to do as they want?"

    Well, the old man had the point and guts to voice what others didn''t say. But he wasn''t taking Alvin seriously. He narrowed his eyes at Alvin and scoffed, "Do whatever you want with your money at yourpany. Get out of here."

    Alvin watched the old man as if the old man had lost his mind. Why will he listen to somebody or get influenced by them?

    Did they think he would get scared or listen to them?

    But he was interested to talk and convince the fools. If they weren''t ready to follow him quietly, he had the whole n prepared to dig Casper''s grave deeper every day.

    He yawnedzily, wishing to cuddle his wife for a day nap. He got up from the seat, "Let''s go." He said it to Linus.

    Everyone: "..."

    Alvin wasn''t one to ept defeat so easily. Linus followed Alvin in confusion. Harrison knew that well. Liam stood up hurriedly, "Alvin, waitбн The meeting isn''t over."

    Alvinzily nced behind. He nonchntly responded, "I have more important things to do." He turned around and walked out as he borated on his important things to do, "I need to apany my wife for new year''s shopping."

    Linus controlled himself fromughing aloud, while the entire hall was bbergasted excluding Liam. Liam was enticed to go home and celebrate the new year with his daughter and wife without letting the troubles make their days gloomy.

    Well, Liam wasn''t fated to enjoy his day. A group of employees appeared at the door and looked at the two men. Harrison and Liam.

    the news of Casper was spreading like wildfire. The mediapanies were swarming the building. Business clients and partners across the globe were calling them to know the situation. The stock market was expected to have a sharp fall.

    Everything was in chaos.

    However, a middle-aged man in a suit caught Liam and Harrison''s attention. Their eyes widened when they deciphered Alvin''s n.

 Chapter 492 Adulterated

    After hearing Krystle, Anya could easily say Krystle admired Linus for his selfless work toward people who were in need. She loved to help Linus with his work in her free time. However, Krystle might not like to do it without Linus around.

    Doing something with the loved one gives you satisfaction which wouldn''t be the same without them. Even the fun bes boring when you try to enjoy something without them.

    Thus Krystle won''t be helping out the loved one or spending time with Linus anymore. Her help all these days will be a responsibility.

    If Krystle loses interest in the start-uppany, she won''t be able to face Linus and thetter won''t be in a position to say anything to her.

    Considering how passionate and dedicated Linus was with his start-up and social service, both of their lives will be estranged if Krystle backs out.

    Nevertheless, Anya didn''t want to discourage Krystle if she wanted to try her hand at the start-up. In her opinion, Krystle shouldn''t leave behind her life as a model and influencer. Therefore, one day if Krystle chooses to step away from the start-up or breaks up with Linus, she won''t regret her decision.

    Anya lightened the mood seeing Krystle confused and also scared of hurting her rtionship with Linus. "Do you realize that you are in love with this boyfriend of yours?" Krystle never changed or put in effort for any man so far.

    Giving up on their likes, dislikes, and passion, prioritizing the other one before themselves, unconditionally being supportive of the other one, afraid of losing the person weren''t negligible changes one has.

    Krystle smiled at the question but widened her eyes immediately. She swallowed hard, recalling Anya''s silly smiles, stupid decisions, and unwavering trust in Alvin, "Am I looking like a fool like you were in the college?" She didn''t want to look like a lovestruck fool in front of Linus Collins. That would be so girlish.

    Anya: "бн"

    Was she looking like a fool?

    Anya squinted her eyes at her friend. She didn''t mind looking like a fool, instead, "Do you mean I don''t love my husband?"

    She should still look the same after marrying the love of her life. Shouldn''t she?

    Krystle rolled her eyes and slumped to the backrest of the sofa. She imagined Anya years ago and the current version. "I mean your love is adulterated."

    In the past, Anya had zero expectations and wished nothing but happiness for Alvin. And Krystle felt like she had be the same. However, she did hope for Linus to be loyal and live with her.

    Anya was rendered speechless yet again. She got a response to her question from Krystle''s question. pping her arm, Anya suggested first, "Krystie, just like how celebrities have their makeup brands or restaurant chains, and continue their career in the entertainment industry, you should do like that." She needs a good manager to handle her schedule. Or if her assistant could handle it, that''s well and good.

    Krystle became thoughtful after hearing Anya. It felt too much to handle for her. "Linus never gave his work to others who do it for sry." He always wished for the passionate ones to take the work.

    ording to Anya''s suggestion, they will have to hire someone and she could only supervise. "What if Linus doesn''t like my focus on two things?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Anya was aware of that. However, her priority is her friend and her life, thenes Linus and his principles. "What if YOU lose interest in the start-up after some time?" She paused. She shouldn''t pose questions for Krystle and make her more confused.

    She patiently put down her thoughts, "We don''t know what we have in the future, Krystie. I don''t want you to regret anything in the future."

    Krystle''s interest in the NGO or the start-up was because of Linus. Anything could happen with the passing days. She might end up loving it or hating it to her core.

    Hearing the future, Krystle opened her lips and closed them. She hadn''t thought of it. She just feared disrupting Linus''s dream.

    Just some weeks ago, Anya was in the middle of leaving the job she liked. She hoped she was directing Krystle on the right path. She added, "If you love your new job, I will support you topletely switch to it if that''s what you wish for."

    Anya lifted her brows and waited for Krystle to give some reaction or ask her question and speak of her dilemma. But Krystle sat silently for some time and almost jumped on Anya.

    "Annieбн" Krystle squeaked, hugging her friend, "You are the best thing that happened in my life." She was d her friend was there to think for her.

    Anya chuckled after hearing her. Honestly, she wouldn''t have survived past years without her best friend. So what she was doing to her friend was a drop in the ocean.

    Rubbing her back, Anya offered the help she could do, "I could keep you updated about all the schemes and funds information government allotments for natural causes, housing, and employment."

    Krystle who slowly sat back to Anya''s words grinned ear to ear. With her father and brother''s connection in business, Bernard''s connection in political families, Anya''s information about the government schemes, and her skills for negotiation, Krystle was eager and thrilled to take on her new job.

    "I love you, Annieбн" She squeaked in excitement and grabbed her friend to kiss her on the cheek. "

    Anya was d Krystle wasn''t scared anymore and confident again. She chuckled first and cried when Krystle squeezed her in a hug. "I love you tooбн"

    Without hearing the steps, Krystle leaped off the sofa feeling energetic, "Let''s go and shop till we drop." She whooped.

    Anya wasughing when Alvin and Linus entered through the door. Zane had rushed to the stairs to make sure the twodies were doing good.

    Krystle skipped to her boyfriend and took him aside, telling him all her ns for the start-up. Alvin ignored the little man''s eyes and saw his wife, who was eager to know the status of his n.

    Well, the status was Casper was burning in rage, head to toe but he couldn''t drop the act. If he dares to drop it, he will start to count the bars.

    Any n, the end result was what Alvin wanted. Liam will be the chairman, Linus will be the CEO, and Casper will be behind bars.

 Chapter 493 Outrageous

    Anya let her husband take her upstairs as she hadn''t showered yet and she was also curious about his n. "I heard you want Linus to head the Matthews Industries. Won''t you miss his joyful high spirits?" She broke the silence seeing him grave and silent.

    Alvin halted on the stairs and turned behind. He perceived Linus''s jolly personality was well known to his wife that she never got a glimpse of Linus at work. He didn''t think Linus would change much even if he became the CEO.

    "Little Donut, do you want me to lead twopanies and miss having dinner with you every day?" His nonchnt voice heavied in seriousness as if it was a question of life and death.

    Zane found his father shameless to ask that question. The response was obvious. He went back to his room to do some of his schoolwork before shopping.

    Anya didn''t mean to say Alvin should take over the Matthews Industries. Hearing his question, she blinked softly and pursed her lips. She will sacrifice his luxurious life but the little things.

    She wouldn''t mind if he misses dinner rarely. If he does it every day, she was going to kick him out of the house. Keeping her thoughts to herself, she shook her head in response and challenged him, "I dare you." She put on a grumpy pout.

    Satisfied with the response, Alvin tugged her to their bedroom. He never wished for heading the Matthews Industries. Instead, he was ready to let Rob head thepany and he will romance his wife.

    Anya tried to read the seriousness of the man but failed. She waited for him to say something while watching him get rid of his zer and belt. He unbuttoned his sleeves.

    She expected him to unbutton the shirt so her eyes eagerly waited to feast on his firm, toned muscles but Alvin wrapped his arm around her waist, andy on the bed, with her.

    "I need a nap." His deep rxed voice sounded above her head, as his body rxed, wrapping her in his embrace. He groaned in satisfaction.

    Anya: "бн"

    Casper would go crazy if he gets to know Alvin was sleeping. Snuggling up on him, Anya watched him silently. She didn''t want to pry into his n or business. But her curiosity was killing her.

    Alvin did like the attention. Nevertheless, if he doesn''t speak any sooner, he could imagine the wild cat scratching him with her paws and biting him with her ws.

    Hiszy voice sounded, "I am asking for a fifty percent share in everything, Little Donut." His wife was smart enough to read between his words.

    Anya burst intoughter. Alvin was misusing Casper''s misunderstanding. Neither Alvin, nor she wished to have anything the Matthews family owned. Casper misinterpreted as they were pretending to be disinterested in the assets because of her words in the hospital ward.

    She had thought Casper was smart but clearly, he was a fool. He was paranoid and panicked by Alvin''s confidence. He doubted himself and trusted Alvin''s abilities. It led Casper to go out of his way to distract Alvin across the country.

    He got caught. The fear led him to act in the hospital. Thus he lost the chance over managing thepany or fighting Alvin and gave the perfect opportunity for Alvin to deal with him.

    Since Alvin chose her way of dealing, she will pull all the strings to make sure Casper spends the rest of his life behind the bars, may it be in country A or Narnia.

    Before that, her husband needs to rx. She flipped him on the bed and sat on his back.

    Alvin enjoyed the little pecks on his face and her fingers skillfully kneading his muscles, slowly relieving tension from his shoulders and back. He didn''t even realize when he drifted to sleep.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    Meantime at the hospital,

    Casper was annoyed with the constant beeps of the multiple machines. He didn''t have his mobile, the butler wasn''t allowed inside. Whenever he shouted at the nurses inside the ICU, they would ask him to rest.

    It was visiting hours when a stern-looking man entered the room. Casper frowned, looking at hiswyer. "Why are you here?"

    Casper lookedpletely healthy to his eyes but he just spoke to the doctor saying Casper''s situation was grave. It didn''t quite add up, "Chairman Matthews, how are you doing?" He started the conversation.

    "Why are you here?" Casper asked through his teeth, in a low voice.

    The man was confused for a moment. He took his mobile out and opened the trending article. He passed the mobile to Casper as he spoke. "I just spoke to Doctor Stewart. He is saying your condition isn''t favorable." His eyes ran over Casper and suggested, "I think we should take a second opinion or shift to a different hospital."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Casper''s eyes were wide in disbelief. Anger welled up in his chest "How dare he!?" He growled in the ICU. He had instructed Harrison to stop the news before it spread, but then how could they stop Alvin?

    A little boy in the ICU was startled and started crying. A nurse tended to him and another nurse reminded them, "Don''t make noise."

    Casper ignored the nurse and breathed heavily. He knew the news would blow up but the article sounded like he would die soon.

    Thewyer spoke, "I received a call from Alvin Matthews''swyers. They are demanding fifty percent of everything if you write a will."

    The raw anger shot through him. "Outrageous." Casper sneered, finding Alvin despicable. "I won''t give him a penny." He scoffed loudly.

    The nurses furrowed at the noise. She went to Casper and pointed at the door, "Sir please leave. Don''t stress the patient." She instructed thewyer.

    Casper snapped at the nurse, "F*ck off." He yanked out all the wires and stood on his feet. He strode out of the ICU to see hispany''s higher management employees.

    "What the f**k are you guys doing here?" Casper trembled in rage seeing them in the hospital instead of working at thepany.

    The employees and thewyer were taken aback by the oppressing Casper. He didn''t look much different other than the patient''s outfit.

    A manager said in delight, "Chairman Matthews, you look fit and fine. We should immediately hold the press conference and clear all the rumors."

    Casper was stunned by the manager''s words. He couldn''t be fit and fine if he has to evade the court and punishment. He couldn''t let anybody else know about his n. He didn''t know how to manage.

    His eyes fell on Doctor Stewart who signaled him to pretend dizzy. He immediately held his head and the doctor rushed to him.

    "Chairman Matthews, why did youe out of the ICU? You need to stay in bed." He helped Casper to sit on the chair instead of taking him inside the ICU.

    The doctor turned to the men and scolded them, "Don''t you havemon sense? Stop stressing the patient. Will you take responsibility if he has another heart attack? We barely managed to save him." He purposefully made Casper''s health sound critical.

    The tension on thewyer''s and employees'' faces returned. A manager spoke hesitantly, "But Doctor, this is very urgent."

    Another one added, "We will try not to agitate him."

    Doctor Stewart nced at Casper who nodded. He pretended to y along with Casper, "Alright. Don''t take long." He left there.

    A secretary of Casper, passed him an Ipad to show the market situation, "Chairman Matthews, there are lots of rumors about your health. The news channels and prominent personnel making statements that Matthewspanies will go down with you."

    Thewyer who hadn''t got the chance toplete his words, spoke after him, "Alvin Matthews will be filing a suit for partition with respect to the property,pany shares, and other assets."

    Casper gritted his teeth. Alvin was asking for partition, if he doesn''t give, Alvin will go to court, keeping his fake health condition as a pivotal point. The solution was writing a will and Casper wasn''t ready to write it when he was robust.

    Another employee spoke right after thewyer. "If Alvin Matthews files a suit, thepany stock rate will fall sharply. Other shareholders will fight for the position."

    Another person continued, "Chairman Matthews, you need to announce your sessor to avoid the forting disaster." It was required to keep thepany stable.

    His blood boiled in rage. He wanted to shout as he was healthy which would solve all the troubles at thepany. But he paled at the realization.

    If he continues to act, he will have to write a will to keep thepany at the top. Then he will lose his control over thepany.

    If he stops his act, Anya and Alvin wouldn''t only send him behind the bars, but thepany will be in crisis because of his news.

    Whatever he chooses, he has dug his grave too deep to avoid it and Alvin will win anyway.

 Chapter 494 His Last Will

    ?

    The two couples and the little man shopped for the new year. They also hired an event management team due to Alvin''s pestering. The team will be arranging a kids'' y area for their party and varieties of food that would please kids'' stomachs and eyes.

    Alvin had to appease his wife who was pouting after she got to know he paid five times the normal price for hiring the team. Anya gave in because Zane was more excited than ever.

    бн

    On the other end, Casper wasted the whole night and another day in the hospital. There were numerous theories about his health and how Matthews will be divided after him. It was leading to a sharp drop in stock prices, thepany was losing money.

    He only has two options. He has to keep his act up and write everything to Liam. Or giving up his show to save thepany from the rumors and go to prison.

    Who likes to go to prison?

    He certainly didn''t want to retire from business by going behind the bars. If he has to keep up his act, he could only save thepany by writing down everything to Liam and announcing him as the heir of the Matthews Conglomerate.

    Since He believed Liam will continue to treat him with respect, unlike how children ignore their parents once they write off everything.

    So does it matter if Liam holds the name on the legal papers?

    After a few months, he could make his return in all glory. Couldn''t he?

    Thus he contacted hiswyers through the doctor''s mobile on new year''s eve and ordered him, "Prepare the legal documentsбн" He added many instructions to be added in his will.

    Doctor Stweart asked in curiosity when he took his mobile back, "Chairman Matthews, are you retiring so soon? You could run the business for another decade at least."

    Retirement? Casper snickered. He hadn''t thought of it,

    He wasn''t transferring everything to Liam. It was a will - a legal document with instructions as to what should be done with his money and properties after his death.

    When he wasn''t going to die, how could Liam get anything? Liam will be just running thepany under his watch.

    If Liam fails him during his period of the patient act, Casper could always change his will. The current will wasn''t going to be hisst will.

    Alvin will win on the surface, achieving his motive to remove him from thepany, Whereas Casper will take back everything, including the happiness of Alvin Matthews and Anya Owen.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    In country X at Johnsonpanies,

    Miles Johnsonughed cynically hearing his assistant brief about the situation of the Matthews family. Casper was acting in the hospital having no idea that Anya had caught the doctors and the doctors were ying on her terms.

    Anya was the amusing thing he found in the whole situation. She was so predictable as an officer, at the same time she didn''t follow her principle but took pleasure in helping her husband gain upper hand against Casper.

    He wanted precisely that kind of woman in his life or Anya herself. She was smart and aware of rules andws, She should go to any length for him. Even if she has to kill her principles.

    His secretary continued to report when Miles''sughter lowered, "The cop is suspended for impulsively closing the case without proper investigation." His clear, crisp voice sounded.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Right, the gas explosion at Alvin''s archaeological site wasn''t just asplicated as Anya deduced and solved.

    Casper and the Arrow Truckingpany weren''t just the offenders. Miles Johnson had a hand in blowing up the things in country A.

    Casper just wanted to cause trouble for Alvin by freaking out his staff. He had no n to kill anyone.

    Miles used the situation when he got the clue about it. He quickly learned about the location of the archaeological site.

    It was one of the safest ces by locality and guarded by well-trained men. There was no way to cause trouble even if one brought fifty people. More importantly, it was a restricted area as soon the area was identified as a heritage site.

    Thus Miles did some quick research about Global oil and gas which was close to the site and the way they transport the inmmable gas.

    As soon as he learned that trucks were taking the restricted path, he twisted Casper''s n by calling those shooters and instructing them as Casper''s assistant assuring them triple the payment.

    The n was smooth and sessful.

    When the Arrow truckingpany paid the investigation officer to close the case, Miles doubled payment to stop the cops from destroying any evidence in the ident area.

    Then Anya got the evidence, dug out the shooters, and caught Casper. So predictable. However, Miles hadn''t expected Anya to help her husband instead of dragging Casper by his cor.

    He was intrigued by the woman. However, he wasn''t doing any of it to get Anya and to pay back Alvin for threatening him. He was keeping Anya busy with the family drama.

    He signaled his secretary to leave the office. Theughter on his face turned grave when dialed Dane Tiller, the professor at the Imperial University. His partner in crime.

    He asked directly when the call was answered, "How are things?" They need to act while Anya Owen is busy. Then they can wait a year or two for Anya to fail her mission. Or they coulde up with different ns and continue trafficking the talented students.

    Dane Tiller on the other end sounded annoyed at the pressure, [Don''t rush things here. It will raise suspicion.] The other end of the call seemed to be having a different opinion than Miles. Initially, Dane Tiller was cautious of Anya. Now that there is a new dean, Dane ignored Anya but Miles was cautious of Anya.

    Miles furrowed at the tone of the man. They weren''t contacting the students as they used. They weren''t going to offer high-paying jobs or convince the students to study abroad.

    They changed the n so that Anya won''t catch them. Each day was critical for them. They have already wasted two days in Miles''s opinion. So he snapped at Dane, "We don''t have time."

    [F**k.] Dane Tiller cursed on the other end and said in frustration due to his restless days, [Sitting there and talking is easy.] He has to be careful of every step and erase any evidence that could lead to him.

    ''Easy?'' Miles wasn''t the mastermind of the crime. He was answerable to others who are very dangerous. He sneered at the audacity of the man, "You don''t get anything for free, Dane Tiller. Many people will work for money." Anya Owen could be a smart choice for that job. Getting her to that work will be tricky and dangerous.

    The line was silent for a few seconds before the man sighed and asked, [I need a week to send these five students.] They selected five students from Imperial University and other colleges which were affiliated with Imperial University.

    Miles grunted in affirmation and ended the call. He threw the spare mobile into the dustbin while thinking about keeping Anya Owen upied with her personal life.

    He can''t touch Zane With Alvin around. So the loose links were Casper, Liam, or... Liam''s daughter. Miles''s lips sinisterly curled up nning against Liam''s daughter.

 Chapter 495 Reckless

    ?

    Everything was as nned. The transition was going smooth as the butter melted on the hot te. However, there stood a man, who looked serious and dangerous under the dim light.

    New Year''s Eve.

    Zane was happier than ever. Nobody looked at him in pity for being fatherless. Everyone envied him for having a cool father and a lovely mother.

    Like the little responsible adult he was, he taught the kids and looked after them when they yed in the vast yroom. As a kid, he joined the fun,ughed with them, and was also proud of his parents for giving the best party to his friends.

    "Mommyбн Mommyбн" Zane ran over and threw himself on Anya for a hug. The smile was unwavering on his face. He kissed her cheek and hugged her again, "Thank you, Momma."

    Anya pulled the little man away from her arms and turned him to Alvin who was looking at them. "You should thank your father, baby." Alvin and Rob stood and watched over every arrangement. They had even scared away a few workers while doing so.

    Zane looked back at Anya and told her what Alvin had said to him, "Chipmunk Monster said he isn''t doing it for me but you, Momma."

    Anya: "...''

    Why can''t Alvin take the credit for what he was doing for his son?

    Anyway, she ought to teach her son about his father. "Do you think Alvin did all these for me?" She pointed at the extravagant y area.

    Zane looked at his friends and the yroom. Anya wasn''t the one ying there and enjoying it. She was happy for them, that''s a different thing. "Ohбн" She eximed when he was able to discern it.

    If Anya was missing her promise to spend time with him, she always made up another time with a surprise. So he said, "Chipmunk Monster is making up for me." Zane wasn''t expecting Alvin to make up for him because Alvin didn''t know about him.

    Anya smiled helplessly and hummed. Alvin wanted to be the father and had his way of showing. He was learning by himself.

    "Zaneбн. Zaneбн" It was Jia''s voice.

    Zane was about to run off but looked back at his mother, "Momma, I''m still going to hold Chipmunk Monster upside down." Nothing was going to change that.

    Anya burst intoughter and watched her son join his friends. She was going to join the guests - The children''s parents when her mobile beeped in her pockets.

    Fetching her mobile, her brows quivered looking at the message from Captain David. [Two students'' parents are hospitalized.]

    Although the mission hadn''t started officially, she was taking control as soon as she spread the rumors of her bing the dean.

    They were keeping an eye on some exceptional students who are from underprivileged or middle-ss families. Two families meeting with the ident couldn''t be a coincidence.

    Could it?

    Anya hoped for it to be a coincidence though. If it wasn''t a coincidence, it means her n was working. If she has to act immediately, she needs permission. She looked around and spotted Jason.

    Before she could move her foot, Alvin appeared before her. "What''s wrong, Little Donut?" The messages that could make her expression change and look for Jason could be only because of her next mission.

    Anya calmed down first and looked at her husband. She was asking him the same question for the whole day. He was shaking his head, denying to speak why he was so serious. He didn''t even give attention to Jia when she fawned over him.

    "Alvinбн" She softly mused, holding his hand, "There will always be something that will need your attention. A problem to solve, a project to deal with, a person to ruin the mood. Focusing on them, don''t lose the happiness that is right in front of your eyes. The happiness you worked hard to gain."

    She stood on her tippy toes and pecked on his lips, "And I''m here for you. I will not pry on you but I will wait." She caressed his cheek and went towards Jason.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Alvin could only sigh. His wife had her way of escaping his question. He shoved his hands in his pockets and looked at the kids.

    He smiled when Jia pushed Zane into the pile of softballs and jumped right after. Of the smartness and obedience of his son, Jia was the perfect girl to add adventure and fun.

    Theughter, hoots, and fun of kids gave him the satisfaction of the hard work and every penny spent on it. Before the night could approach, the little fes were still eager to y more and eat more delicious food but the tiredness slowed them down and eventually they fell asleep in their parent''s arms or on the couches.

    What Alvin liked was parents were taking care of the kids on their own unlike how he grew up seeing nannies and secretaries tending to them.

    There was the little man who saw off everyone and turned to him. Alvin was anticipating a thank you looking at the little brat''s gaze but the little man raised his hands for him to carry.

    Alvin obliged out of curiosity. Zane wrapped his arms around Alvin''s neck, rested his head on the broad shoulder, and closed his eyes. It didn''t take a minute for Zane to be fast asleep.

    The butler, Oliver, and the housekeeper Sophie were tired after running around but they had big smiles ending their day and the year looking at the father and son.

    бн.

    On the other end,

    Anya and Jason had to leave the party. He had no idea Anya had twisted the whole n. Standing in front of the Chief Justice, Anya ignored their gazes.

    "Officer Owen, when did your n change?" The Chief Justice asked in bafflement.

    It wasn''t new for them to be working on holidays or festive days. Most of the crimes happen on holidays because it''s easier to fabricate the acts of crime.

    "I''m not a fool, said my husband." The very moment she knew everyone will suspect her intention behind joining the job.

    Thus criminals might try to stop her from joining thepany or they might speed up the process, afraid of having her in the university.

    Unfortunately, Casper yed the reverse card on them and put another man in the position she was thinking to use. She had fallen silent thereafter but the criminals didn''t seem to believe that.

    Chief Justice and Jason: "..."

    Her husband knew for a long time that she hadn''t resigned. Fine, they epted they were short-sighted considering her resignation.

    Jason warned her, "The short-term ns are risky." If they just had to stop the mediator, the cops were enough to deal with it. They need to watch the situation and understand it before striking their n and finishing the mastermind.

    Anya was aware of that. But, "We can''t let them exploit more students." She wasn''t going to sit and watch more students being taken away.

    The Chief Justice sighed. He expected the people to watch Anya when she blends into the work before starting their criminal activities.

    If they stop the students from being taken away, then they will lose catching the real culprit. "What is your n?"

    Anya confidently uttered, "I will disguise."

    Jason snapped at her instantly, swearing at her recklessness, "Have you f**king lost your mind?"

    If she can''t stand watching the students being exploited in different countries, he wasn''t going to let her put her whole life in danger. If she is caught by the criminals, she will be brutally tortured to death.

 Chapter 496 Gift

    ?

    ''Have you f**king lost your mind?''

    Both Anya and Chief Justice turned to Jason at once. They were able to hide their momentary shock at his rare anger andnguage. Theyposed quickly.

    Jason was ready to walk out of there, Chief Justice asked Anya, "Continue."

    Nevertheless, Anya waited for Jason to rx first. She wasn''t stupid to put her life in danger. Especially when she had her lovely son and got a husband who loved her so much. More than anybody, she wanted to keep her happiness safe.

    Jason uneasily rubbed his neck. Their ns had the risk but the probability of solving them would be higher. Because they always had a clear picture of everything. However, they knew nothing about this case.

    If he finds Anya''s n and decision to be reckless, he will personally disqualify her from the job without waiting for the assessment. He cued her to speak.

    Anya breathed out when he rxed. She turned on the smart television in the hall and mirrored her mobile screen. Passing her mobile to Jason, she briefed their situation first, "We are dealing with the mastermind who has abducted talented students in numerous fields."

    There was a list of people who went missing for over a decade. She gave them a glimpse of what they can do if they feel threatened by anybody, "A chemicalb expert could create a hazardous explosion, a research doctor could create a new virus, a tech guy could sell our data and informationбн"

    Jason and Chief Justice knew she would gather information before the mission. So they weren''t surprised by the information she had collected. Instead, they couldn''t believe so many students were missing and many of them were dead.

    Anya continued, "They have established theirwork for years. Breaking it in three years while sitting in some university is next to impossible." She wasn''t going to overestimate themselves. There was a high chance that students from different parts of the world might be kidnapped too.

    "Even if I catch the person who is sending the students from here, will he truly know the mastermind?" Anya shook her head at her question, "No. He will probably be in contact with another middleman." There could be arge hierarchy in theirwork.

    Anya revealed her motive behind her n, "I never nned to reach the man behind thework. I will only capture the person who will receive the students in another country." So the risk factor was low.

    The Chief Justice was aware of the depth of the crime. And he knew Anya was capable of digging out. He was expecting the criminals to wait in fear of getting caught while she finds the connection from each agent and reaches the real puppet master.

    Unfortunately, the agents are desperate to take students before she could join the university. He couldn''t ask her to sacrifice the students and go with the actual n. She wouldn''t risk more innocent people so he probed, "Then?" If they catch one dealer, another dealer will continue the work.

    Anya didn''t respond to that. She looked at Jason who rxed on the sofa once he understood her n. Now she could breathe.

    Jason thought about his duties to support her n. He approved Anya''s n. However, he wasn''t going to take the credit for her work, "You should go on a world tour with your husband, Officer Owen."

    Anya understood Jason''s words but Chief Justice: "бн"

    Jason briefed the next step to the Chief Justice, "Once we gather evidence and some people involved in the crime, we will alert the different countries, their administrations, and the universities." Then it wasn''t going to be a Narnia problem but an international issue.

    A joint operation would be more suitable than fighting alone. Jason was satisfied with Anya''s n. However, he was nning to make more changes to it. For example, most of the students from this time will be cops or officers in disguise. They will be able to protect each other.

    He looked at Anya. There could be uncertainties in the mission. Considering the terrible acting skills of his officer, he needs to meet the weapon expert to make her a nonmetal assembling handgun and the bullets as her essories.

    Jason stood up and warned her, "Don''t involve your husband in this." Whereas he knew pretty well Alvin will end up following her even if she tries to fool him.

    Anya: "бн"

    The Chief Justice could neverpete with Team Ace. He signaled her to proceed with her ns. He saw her run behind Jason immediately.

    Anya hid her unwillingness and suggested, "Chief, you should go on a world tour." She wasn''t a good negotiator. She can''t convince the universities'' deans and administration to give priority to the case.

    Jason halted at the door. He was going to negotiate but she will assist the operation in disguise. "You will be a young achiever who gives awareness about ethical hacking and technology." He shed her a sly smile, "Officer Owen, do learn talking alone for hours." His follow-up n was going to be a brutal punishment for her.

    Anya: "бн"

    Why is the follow-up n more difficult than the mission itself?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She put a team behind to watch over the students, the people who were meeting them. They monitored the call logs and recorded the conversations.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    It was half past eleven when she entered the Oasis mansion. Visiting her exhausted, peacefully sleeping son, Anya stood at the door of the study room.

    Alvin was sitting on the head chair and Rob seemed to be waiting for something. The seriousness had filled the room with suffocating air.

    Alvin signaled her to reach him and nodded at Rob who left the study room. Making her sit on hisp, his fingers brushed the snowke on her hair, "You haven''t joined the university yet, why are you busy?" He asked without a hint of emotion in his voice or expression.

    Anya didn''t respond, especially when he seemed to be stressed. She heard Casper was discharged from the hospital, gave an interview, and wished everyone a new year.

    Even she was curious how paranoid Casper was so cool without fear of legal action and how he managed to make her cool husband, dispassionate.

    She tugged at him, "Let''s go, I want to do something with you."

    ''Do?'' Alvin followed her to the terrace. He saw her point at the pile of skynterns in different colors.

    Anya spoke, trying to cheer his mood a bit, "I prepared these for the kids and parents." Then she pouted, "I forgot to inform you." So those were left behind.

    "Shall we light them?" Anya asked him hopefully.

    Alvin patiently helped her light up more than thirtynterns that floated in the air. "This is so dreamy!!!" Anya eximed, looking at the dark sky dotted with colorfulnterns.

    Luckily the winter wind wasn''t strong, hence thenterns were slowly drifting. Alvin saw her leaping on the floor, looking at the dark sky. During the time of the firecrackers, she was enjoying the papermps.

    He wrapped her in his arms from behind and pecked her forehead. He couldn''t help smiling when she shed him a silly smile, "It''s good I forgot to tell you. I never got to light so manynterns." Anya giggled and enjoyed the moment with Alvin.

    Suddenly they heard a loud countdown of people from the nearby estate. ''Fiveбн Fourбн''

    "Alvinбн" Anya skipped away realizing there were only three more seconds.

    ''Threeбн twoбн oneбн'' The fireworks lit up in the sky, one after the other. The sky above the city was sparkling with different colors. It was a breathtaking view.

    Whereas, Anya leaped back into her husband''s arms and wished him excitedly, "Happy new year, my dear husband." Kissing his forehead, she hugged him tightly.

    Alvin was burying the little woman in his arms when her mobile rang. It was a video call from her parents. They wished each other and Anya showed them the floating skynterns like an excited child.

    Their smiles stiffened when Alvin''s mobile rang showing Casper''s name. Anya had to end the call with her parents and answered Casper''s call on speaker when he didn''t react.

    [How was my new year gift, my son?] A scornful voice followed by a burst of victorious vileughter.

    Anya realized Casper had done something nasty. She looked at Alvin''s face turning dark and menacing. Zane was safe, her parents were safe. The Lewis and Collins family were celebrating their new year together.

    What could go wrong?

    Casper added tauntingly, "I will make up for all the New Year we have missed, you bastard." It had the underlying meaning of harming Alvin.

    Anya: "бн"

 Chapter 497 Four Men

    ?

    When Casper ended the call, Anya asked through her teeth, "What did he do?" Her voice was low and dark.

    The man who was paranoid and scared of being caught, who was putting on an act of a patient by killing his ego and pride, who went to the extent of preparing the will and staying low was discharged that night.

    Anya could make a guess a lot had happened and Alvin was keeping her in the dark, letting her enjoy the new year.

    Alvin knew if he evades her again, she will dig out the truth by her means. So he revealed tugging her inside the mansion. "The two shooters and the two security men were found dead in the morning." His eyes zeroed in on her, knowing how much she loathes people who kill people to hide their crimes.

    Alvin didn''t care about the shooters but his staff. The dinner delivered to the house was poisoned. All four men were found dead in the morning when guards were changing shifts.

    Upon investigation, they found out that the real food delivery man was unconscious in an alleyway and the disguised man had poisoned the food. They failed to track the man.

    If Casper had stooped so low to kill so many people like a monster, would he stop at this?

    Even if Alvin never voiced to anybody, he cared about his staff, especially the archaeological teams who were with him from the beginning. He couldn''t just do nothing and risk more lives.

    So the new year holidays were extended until he could make sure Casper would cause no harm to his innocent staff.

    He wouldn''t have been so worried and protected the staff if the work was between four walls. Unfortunately, the work was in the open field. Hiring more men, and restricting the area wasn''t enough. Casper could find numerous ways to harm the people.

    They need to stop Casper but Casper won''t stop until he (Alvin) is against Casper. It made Alvin wonder if his stubbornness, anger, and motives were worth risking so many lives.

    However, will Casper be quiet if Alvin doesn''t go against him?

    Casper will go further to exploit them to nurse his ego. Casper''s call was the war signal. Their every action against Casper will adversely affect them.

    With so many people to protect, Alvin wasn''t sure what Casper would do to whom.

    Killed four men?

    Anya''s eyes darkened after hearing Alvin. She gritted her teeth. Every nerve in her body begged her to choke Casper to death. He killed four men in a gas explosion and killed another four men.

    She had thought Harper Johnson was the criminal businessman of Narnia but thetter was behind money unlike killing people like Casper.

    Their prime evidence against Casper was those two shooters. With them, the decoy number Casper used will be invalidated. Casper slipped off thew.

    Why would Casper continue the act when he managed to save his life with four more lives?

    Alvin was swift to tug Anya in front of him when she turned to leave. "Where are you going?" He asked, to avoid her taking any steps in anger.

    Casper was inhumane. He will continue to y with people''s lives. One needs to stop him, "To squeeze out every ounce of oxygen from his body," Anya said without a hint of hesitation.

    Alvin''s expression softened looking at her filled with rage. He wrapped her into his arms and kissed her crown. His hand gently caressed her head, trying to calm her down.

    He wanted to torture his father and make him beg for death. But he was holding his calmness to avoid walking into Casper''s trap. He wouldn''t let Anya walk right into it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Anya closed her eyes and breathed long and deep to stay cool. She was sensible enough to deduce, Casper will be waiting for them to take the wrong step.

    Who was going to get justice for the ones who were killed by Casper''s autocracy?

    Wrapping her arms around Alvin, she murmured, annoyed that they have to be careful of their actions when the criminal was fearless. "How is that creature even called a human?"

    She realized why Alvin and Rob were so worked up with the party and kept eye on everything. They feared Casper harming the innocent kids and the guests.

    Alvin caressed her head. He was trying to think where he slipped. Definitely in Country A where his men weren''t alert enough.

    Was Casper acting in the hospital to distract them?

    Anya was thinking the same. Casper was under constant monitoring. Neither doctor nor the nurses reported anything to her. None of his actions seemed suspicious in thest two days.

    Then how did Casper manage out of everything?

    Anya was in the thoughts of finding a loophole in Casper''s n. Alvin was thinking of reinforcements to keep everyone safe and what to do with Casper.

    In their thoughts, both soaked in the bathtub. Alvin had to help Anya to bed when she dozed off with deep frowns. But there was no hint of sleepiness in his eyes.

    Alvin knew they were missing something but what?

    Even if he blindly increases the security around them, how safe could it be?

    He has to know Casper''s all cards if he has to defend and attack mercilessly. He would rather be bait and n.

    Making sure his wife was fast asleep, he left the Oasis mansion with Rob. Staying and spying on Casper wouldn''t solve their problem. So he went to find out where they went wrong.

    иCиCиCиC

    At the Matthews mansion,

    The mansion was brightly lit but it wasn''t decorated as in the past years. They used to throw a huge new year party, disying the luxury and faking their intimacy with the family members.

    The butler was hurrying the maids to serve the men who were sitting with fancy sses of bourbon suiting their expensive taste.

    The arrogant and smug smile on their face was unwavering to hide their real motives and thoughts.

    Casper scoffed when he noticed the white Rolls Royce Ghoste to a halt at the front door. He nced at the other man and snickered. He knew Alvin will fight him head-on unlike hiding behind a mobile.

    The man guffawed as if it was the most humorous thing. "Chairman Matthews is never wrong." He faked hispliment.

    Alvin''s expression was colder than a cier whereas Rob gritted his teeth looking at the man who helped Casper in the nick of time and ruined their smooth n.

 Chapter 498 Caught In The Crossfire

    ?

    Alvin and Rob had many theories behind Casper''seback. They believed Casper had nned out and waited for the right time. That''s the more dignified way.

    Looks like Casper turned out to be a bigger scum than they expected. Alvin didn''t fear Casper or the man sitting in the living hall. Instead, he was disgusted by the duo.

    Alvin snickered at the men as he proceeded inside the living hall, "I have only heard of иCe hell or high water." Unfortunately, Casper was stooping unbelievably low.

    Joining hands with the very person who he despised. Casper turned out to be a true businessman who only seeks advantages over everything.

    Rob followed Alvin inside the living hall, narrowing his eyes at Ricardo Porter, Casper''s business enemy. He sneered, igniting the fire, "The sewer rats have started spreading its obnoxious diseases."

    Rob stood behind Alvin and shed a mocking smile at Ricardo Porter. Thetter was annoyed from the day Rob insulted him on the day of Skrk''s inauguration in Narnia.

    Men and their fragile egos.

    Ricardo Porter clenched his teeth and feigned ignorance. There was a time when he wanted to join hands with Alvin and Skrk and put down Casper.

    When he couldn''t bear to watch Casper on top, how could he sit silently if Casper decides to join his hands with Alvin and rule over the business industries?

    Thus Ricardo was keeping an eye on Casper and Alvin. Casper was a fool to make Alvin an enemy when thetter''s reach was far and beyond.

    He was enjoying the show only until father and son fought. He lost his sleep andfort as soon as he heard the news of Alvin keeping the demand of pulling Casper down.

    If Linus Collins bes the CEO, Liam bes the vice-chairman, and more or less Alvin will have the whole power over the twopanies. Because Linus idolizes his cousin and Liam loves his brother.

    Ricardo wasn''t going to sit and wait for the day when Alvin merges Matthews with the massive Skrk international connections. There would be no bounds to its development.

    How could he watch when Alvin was on the brink of ruling over them?

    His years of hard work were going to be nothing in front of Alvin''s speed of acquiring power. Then he will have to fear if Alvin aims for hispany.

    Hence he helped Casper right at the time when Casper indeed. Now, Casper wasn''t only indebted to him, he was anticipating Casper and Alvin to fight like mad dogs and lose their position in the business field.

    Henceforward, Ricardo chose to swallow the insult. Instead of getting worked up, he will let the two fight and take advantage of their situation.

    Casper sipped his whiskey on the rock at ease. Honestly, he wouldn''t get involved with Ricardo who he considers a pest. However, the exact pest helped him get out of the hell he created and live fearlessly. He does owe Ricardo for saving him.

    As for Alvin and his wife, he was determined to make Anya''s retirement life to be hell. He will destroy whatever she touches. And Alvin. He will slowly, with his patience, make him draw out hundreds of ns just to fail in front of his sudden attack.

    He didn''t feel anything hard for the lives that were lost due to him. At first, he was restless, paranoid, and panicked to even think straight. Because he only paid to cause a disturbance, sprout fear and stop the work.

    When he learned that the shooters were dead, there was no more burden. He felt more at ease, relief coursing through his tensed nerves. He felt as if he finally got his freedom.

    Anyway, he will only be called a murderer if proven. Now, neither Anya could prove anything nor Alvin.

    Alvin looked at the smug smirk on Casper''s face. He pitied the man who was thinking himself invincible, without a hint of guilt for killing eight men.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Casper was so proud and motivated because he believed Harrison and Liam will take care of thepany end and he could deal with Alvin.

    Alvin sucked air through his teeth, shaking his head in resignation. Casper''s action might not affect himself but some people will be affected by it.

    He nced at the elevator when it made a tuneful beep. Liam was pushing two big trolley bags and the empty baby cart. Lilian was carrying their sleeping daughter.

    Rob turned to the main door when he heard a car engine stop. He watched Harrison storm inside the mansion. His lips arced up.

    Alvin''s first strike was pulling the loyal and principled people away from Casper. Liam and Harrison. They meant no harm and worked for the betterment of thepany. Casper trusted them blindly with thepany.

    What happens if they take those two prominent men away from Casper''s life?

    Will Casper be able to find capable persons to fill those positions?

    Even if Casper finds the two, will Casper be able to trust them?

    Standing against Alvin, Casper will doubt every other person might be working for Alvin. That''s the first strike that will cause chaos in thepany and among shareholders.

    Casper neither could ignore hispany, nor stall Alvin after what he had done. Not to mention, Anya was eager to slit Casper''s throat for his dictatorship.

    Harrison was clenching his teeth and breathing raggedly. He was about to snarl at Casper, he paused when his eyes brushed over the baby sleeping in Lilian''s arms.

    However, Casper wasn''t as sensible as Harrison to mind that his granddaughter was sleeping. He turned into a ticking time bomb when he saw tworge trolleys being pulled out. He was smart enough to know Liam was moving out.

    "Liam." He yelled when Liam didn''t bother to spare him a nce, "Where the f**k do you think you are going?"

    ''Nehбн'' Frightened, the baby started crying.

    Startled Lilian tended to the baby. Liam clenched his teeth looking at his daughter''s tears. He softly said to Lilian, "Go to the car, I will be there soon." Lilian hurried out, trying to soothe andfort the baby.

    Liam nced at Alvin. He knew his father was up to no good with his fake act of heart attack. He learned the truth only after Alvin sent him the few proofs and the reason behind Casper''s discharge from the hospital.

    Alvin didn''t ask Liam to leave Casper''s side. Liam couldn''t bear to live under the same roof as Casper and let his daughter grow up watching a monster''s face.

    And Casper just proved Liam right. Casper didn''t care about his children or grandchildren. He only cared about thepany, power, and total control over their lives.

    Alvin ignored Liam''s eyes and crossed his legs to watch the drama. He didn''t mean to destroy the Matthews family. He just wanted them away from his family. Unfortunately, they went looking for trouble. He wasn''t going to ignore them like he didn''t in the past. Now he has a little life and a wife with him. He won''t let any harm go near them.

    Other than making Casper weak, Alvin didn''t want Liam to be caught in their crossfire. Liam and his daughter were better off away from the wretched businessman and the doomed family.

    He wasn''t doing it for Liam but for Anya who will be worried thinking of the innocent baby girl.

 Chapter 499 A True Definition Of A Monster

    ?

    Harrison knew Casper cared about no one but Casper never did anything illegal, at least under Harrison''s watch. He was struggling day and night to save thepany from falling out in the crisis, whereas his boss was on a killing spree. It ticked off his nerves.

    The cry of the baby added more fuel to his anger. His brows quivered in anger, he loathed the man in front of him. He threw the paper on Casper''s face and some through his teeth, "I had thought you were a good businessman but you are a bloody murderer. You don''t care about anybody, couldn''t you consider a baby?"

    "Harrison!" Casper growled at Harrison in disbelief. His breath hitched, eye red at the audacity of his secretary.

    Ricardo: "..."

    He never thought Casper could bembasted by his own loyal secretary. ncing at Alvin, he discerned it was Alvin''s game. He enjoyed the show sipping his whiskey. He was chill until he wasn''t the one at the gunpoint.

    Harrison didn''t care about his conduct or age of Casper. He was listening to Casper all these years because he was a secretary. That didn''t mean he feared Casper or worried about losing the job.

    So he reproached Casper fearlessly. "Were you nning to kill more sitting with that nauseating lowlife?" His hand pointed behind where Ricardo was sitting.

    This was the reason Casper kept Harrison away from the attack on Anya''s vi, his recent illegal acts, and the hospital drama. Hearing Harrison going too far, Casper couldn''t hold back anymore. He stood up and threw a punch.

    How dare a mere secretary to behave so highly in front of him?

    Nevertheless, Harrison caught Casper''s fist at ease and roughly pushed him onto the couch. He was itching to throw back the punch but controlled. He dered, "Casper Matthews, you have turned into a true definition of a monster. And I don''t associate myself with such ugly creatures."

    ''A Monster,'' Casper red at his secretary but it didn''t affect Harrison or anybody in the living hall.

    Harrison pulled an envelope from his jacket and threw it on the coffee table. It had his resignation with a cheque for leaving thepany without prior notice. He didn''t want to step inside the Matthews mansion or thepany again in his life.

    The hall resumed its silence after Harrison stormed out. The silence filled with Casper''s heavy breathing. His eyes brushed over the papers lying around.

    The location of the Matthews mansion when the call was traced. The mobile contact details of the shooters. The photos of the explosion and dead men. Although that evidence wasn''t enough to prove in the court that Casper had a hand in the explosion and poisoning of food, Liam and Harrison didn''t need specific proof to learn the truth.

    Casper''s eyes glinted darkly when he turned to Alvin who put his loyal employee against him. Whereas Alvin propped his head and shed him an alluring but menacing smirk.

    Did Casper truly think his silence for the whole day was because he was helpless or feared him?

    Alvin did fear that Zane would lose his friends if Casper colluded with any of the event managementpany''s employees. Thus Alvin wanted to make sure nothing goes wrong at the first party Zane was throwing for his friends.

    He did worry for the lives of his archaeologists and his extended families. That doesn''t mean he will sit and watch Casper terrorizing them.

    ''Flick, flick.'' Liam flicked his fingers when he saw his father ring at Alvin. He didn''t have all night to stand and wait for the attention.

    Casper gave Liam a death re. If his eyes had the power to kill, Alvin, Liam, and Harrison would have been dead by now.

    The gentleness of Liam was dark and disgusted at what he was looking at. "When my daughter started crying, I had the urge to suffocate you with that very cushion." He pointed at the cushion next to Casper, voicing his real thoughts a minute ago. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He shook his head in disapproval, "No, my daughter shouldn''t have a murderer as a father. I can''t be a speck of your dirty image."

    There was a time he dreamed of having a big happy family hoping Casper would change as he ages, they can support each other through thick and thin.

    But it never crossed his mind, there coulde a day he will have to support their crimes. Not something minor but the murder of eight men.

    His bones creep up to think his daughter has to live with those kinds of people. He was disgusted to be Matthews. "Casper Matthews, I have slogged my day and night over the past nine years for yourpany." Whether Casper destroys it by handing over it to some dimwit or greedy, didn''t matter to him anymore. He wasn''t going to return.

    "I owe you nothing." He didn''t give Casper a chance to say he provided them. "I plead you forget you ever had a son."

    Liam was taking steps away but looked back at his father whose rage was dancing on his face. After Casper''s act in the hospital and pretending to be bringing Damon Matthews to thepany, Liam was well aware Casper could pull another stunt.

    Thus he warned Casper, "If you or your men hover around my daughter or my wife''s family, I will kill you." He will dly be a murderer to keep his daughter safe.

    Rob followed Liam out. A warning wasn''t enough to keep Casper away. Alvin was lending a hand if Liam had no issues.

    Ricardo was in shock after witnessing the Matthews drama. He had learned the Matthews family wasn''t what they showed when Casper pulled his investments from Alvin''s start-up. He couldn''t believe neither Alvin nor Liam liked the massive Matthews assets. Whereas his sons kiss his ass to get more into their ount.

    Casper''s ragged breathing was heavy as if he was short on breath, and might faint any moment. He smashed his whiskey ss on the expensive Persian carpet to curb his anger but it wasn''t enough. He shot a menacing re at Alvin.

    If he knew this was going to happen, he would have choked baby Alvin on the day he was brought in front of the mansion.

    Rob, who entered inside, took a cue from Alvin and went towards Casper. He pulled a set of papers from his jacket and elegantly ced it on the coffee table in front of Casper.

    Casper got a glimpse of the legal paper. He wanted to scoff at Alvin as he wasn''t going to give a dime to him but narrowed his eyes at the emancipation paper signed by Alvin.

    His eyes widened recalling Anya tearing off the emancipation in the hospital ward. Looking at the developments, he had assumed Anya wanted him to recover soon to send him to prison.

    He didn''t sense even once that they knew from the very beginning that he was faking in the hospital. He should have guessed it when he was sent to the ICU.

    Alvin snickered when Casper was frozen. In the hospital, Casper was desperate to get rid of him from the Matthews family. So he didn''t give him that happiness. So he brought emancipation to free himself from the Matthews family, however, it wasn''t any bargaining chip.

    Ricardo stood up to leave but Rob pressed his shoulder hard enough to make the man flinch in pain and sit back. "Chairman Porter, what''s the hurry?" He scorned as he poured bourbon into Ricardo''s ss and forced him to hold it.

    Wasn''t Ricardo Porter enjoying the show so far? There is more dramaing up.

    Rob added, "The Porter''s drama is still pending."

    Ricardo: "бн"

 Chapter 500 Savior Or Opponent

    ?

    Half awake, Anya''s hand searched for Alvin without opening her eyes. Her hand reached nothing despite her efforts to reach the other end of the king-size bed.

    She suddenly jolted up recalling Casper, his sick games, and Alvin who wasn''t ready to share his burden with her. Getting off the bed, she went to look for Alvin in the study room but it was filled with darkness without a soul.

    She stood there for some time wondering if Alvin went in search of Casper. Most likely to happen.

    A long sigh slipped her lips. She wasn''t allowed to put herself in danger but her husband doesn''t mind luring the danger over himself.

    Nevertheless, Anya was confident that she could get Alvin out of any trouble Casper might put Alvin in. However, there was lingering fear in her eyes in case Casper tried to kill a criminal. Casper was capable of it.

    After handling high-profile criminals to local thugs in the past few years, Anya has learned that only the first kill psychologically affects the person. After the second and third kills, it turns into pleasure and they don''t feel guilty. So she wouldn''t be surprised if Casper tried to harm Alvin.

    After losing her sleep, Anya chose to work on how Casper managed to get out of the hospital by killing four men. She headed to the basement under the ground floor and opened a door that had a ''The Queen''s restricted Zone'' sign hanging.

    Her eyes brushed over the room filled with screens, and high-tech processors. It was heaven to theputer geeks and gamers.

    Alvin had started working on the room for Anya right after he learned about her job. He hadn''t told her anything till Christmas. Right, it was the Christmas gift hence he wasn''t able to get it for her to the Nest regency.

    Although it needed some more upgrades for her level of expertise, it was enough for her to deal with their current situation.

    Anya got busy configuring her privateb as she worked from the very beginning of the explosion at the archaeological site. When Aarvi Evans'' team helped her in country A, their focus was the culprit. Now her focus was digging out every piece of information that might be necessary to assess the situation.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    At the Matthews mansion,

    The blood was boiling in Casper''s veins. Not just getting rid of Alvin from the Matthews family, he yearned to see Alvin in pain, and hopelessness and beg him to stop. But he couldn''t understand what Alvin was ying.

    Two days ago, Alvin wanted to get rid of him (Casper) from thepany and make Liam the Vice Chairman or Chairman of thepany.

    Casper was against Linus entering thepany. However, he favored Liam holding the powers as the Vice chairman or president and CEO of thepany. He was ready to grant that win to Alvin so that he could attack Alvin, like a predator hunting its prey.

    All ns crashed when Alvin yed the reverse card and changed the whole game. The ones who were supposed to be in the top position just walked out.

    What was in Alvin''s mind?

    Was he nning to sell his shares to foreign capitalists and invite them to take over thepany?

    It was just a threat to cause chaos in the board meeting, wasn''t it?

    Even if Alvin does sell his shares, he will be known as a terrible businessman and no one would dare to do business with him. Alvin will be affected, wouldn''t he?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    If not that n, what Alvin might be nning?

    With just Alvin''s small move, Casper who was ready to attack went into defense mode.

    Upon that, Casper has to decide if he wants to drag Harrison and Liam back to thepany or get new people to the position.

    If he goes to them, he would look like a man who is dependent on them. So Casper wasn''t going to smear his pride. He could handle those twoter so he was deciding to choose capable MEN for the position. There is nock of talent.

    Just then he heard ''Porter''s Drama.'' A phrase he had heard before. His sharp gaze fell on Ricardo and Rob. His thoughts ran as wild as Alvin using Ricardo as a pawn. Well, he was wrong.

    Rob went to the kitchen and returned shortly with a row of maids behind him. When the Matthews family was falling off, the maids feared losing their job, hence they became easy targets to manipte.

    Alvin shook his head in disapproval and corrected Rob, "Rob, most of the audience watches the show if they like the trailer or teaser of the drama." He musedzily. He was in no hurry to watch the two older men who think of themselves as most experienced, clever, and authoritative, show their real faces to each other.

    Rob nced at the two older men who were pissed off by a few words from Alvin. Well, Alvin had a talent for that. Anyway, he shrugged, "It''s a pity that The Porter''s Drama isn''t worth investing in a trailer or teaser."

    Ricardo was incensed by the secretaries and assistants looking down on him again and again, "What the-"

    A hard re and a shush from the assistant, "Shh-" Ricardo swallowed the rest of his words.

    Rob ignored the man the next second and turned around to face the maids who had their heads lowered. He toned his voice and spoke like a gentleman, "Chairman Matthews is offering a heftypensation to the ones who helped Chairman Porter in the past month. Chairman Porter is also happy with your services. So step forward fearlessly."

    Ricardo uneasily nced at Casper and paled. He had lied to Casper as he was keeping an eye on Alvin''s activities and found out Casper was in trouble. In reality, he was spying on Casper and just watching over the Nest Regency where Alvin stayed with his wife and son.

    Casper couldn''t believe somebody from his mansion was helping Ricardo. He smirked evilly as he stood up. "Definitely." He acknowledged Rob''s words and added, "Double bonus if I get to know the details."

    Rob''s job was done. He joined Alvin to watch the show. Casper who asked sweetly at first terrorized the maids and threatened them to kill their families when a maid stepped ahead with tears trickling down her cheeks.

    She begged for mercy and revealed, "I- I was awarded handsomely for disclosing about everything I was hearing and seeing anything in the mansion." The maid was mainly responsible for cleaning the mansion.

    Casper knew there were more hence Rob brought all of them. So he scowled at the group and saw two more women step forward. One works in the kitchen and serves food, she repeated what the first maid said.

    Whereas the third maid was shaking like a wittering leaf. She stuttered her confession in fear, "C-chair-Chairman Porter invited me to his suite on Christmas and g-gave me s-something to hide i-in the study."

    Casper who was thinking Ricardo just saved him could believe Ricardo held evidence against him. He kicked the maid who was begging him to forgive her.

    Whereas Ricardo was pale as a sheet. He was looking forward to Casper and Alvin fighting but how did he end up standing at gunpoint?

    An evil smile was carved on Rob and Alvin''s faces. There was either a microphone or spy camera in Casper''s study. The study room where Casper began his heart attack drama right after knowing the shooters were caught.

 Chapter 501 Sincerity Does Wonders

    ?

    The evidence Anya gathered against Casper and the video of the shooters'' confession could be proven as insufficient or manipted. Nevertheless, they could send Casper behind bars if they use the maid and Ricardo''s confession with audio or video of the device Ricardo bugged in the study room.

    However, they will have to deal with Ricardo who is untrustworthy. It will be a waste of time and effort to deal with the two-faced man who could jump the ship any second.

    Rob wanted to take a look at the study room in the Matthews mansion. If Ricardo had bugged the room with a spy camera, it would be enough to send Casper to his doomed life. Or at least, they could ruin Casper''s leftover reputation by showing his fake heart attack.

    The sameizens and media who were sympathizing with Casper for having to go through so much at his age will start hurling stones at Casper.

    Unfortunately, Rob didn''t get the chance. Casper red at his butler who grasped the orders and ran upstairs. They could hear the butler hurried steps and the loud bang when he closed the door of the study room. The key reached Casper''s pocket.

    Casper red at Ricardo. He couldn''t believe he celebrated too quickly. He was gloating thinking he was saved by Ricardo but the same person was endangering his life.

    He could have used medical issues to keep thews and court away, and Liam and Harrison would have run thepany smoothly in his absence. But all his efforts turned into ashes for believing in Ricardo.

    Ricardo''s interference jeopardized everything. How could Casper not thirst for Ricardo''s blood?

    "You mother****!!" Casper cussed Ricardo.

    Ricardo cut in, annoyed by Casper''s choice of words, "Casper Matthews, You are going too far. Don''t forget, I have proof against it." Although he never intended to use it against Casper, he never meant to use it to keep himself safe.

    ''Going too far?'' Casper looked at Ricardo as if he was looking at the mentally retarded man. He scoffed, "I haven''t even started, you scoundrel."

    Alvin pitied the humans in front of him. Casper would be a fool if he thinks he could destroy the audio or video on his own and nobody could reach it. His wife could dig out the information at her fingertips.

    Now that he learned Ricardo was the man behind the scenes to get Casper out of his misery and yed his first cards, he lost interest in watching the fools fight verbally and threaten each other.

    He stood up and turned to Casper with a look of disdain. He interjected, "Chairman Matthews," He snickered, meeting Casper''s gaze, "Happy new year." He taunted the man with an arrogant smirk on his face.

    Casper shifted his murderous gaze on Alvin, his son who could turn every situation around in his favor. He didn''t know if clever suited Alvin but the craftiness was made for him. Undoubtedly, he epted that his second son was a better version of himself.

    Before Casper could voice some nonsense, Alvin walked out of the mansion and Rob followed him out, sparing ast nce.

    Inside the mansion, Casper grunted at the butler, waving his hand at the maids, "Lock them away." He ordered the butler. Then he turned to Ricardo who flicked meeting deathly stares.

    Ricardo tried to make amends as he stepped back, "Chairman Matthews, I didn''t mean to cause any harm. I have savedбн"

    ''Pow''

    Casper punched the man to vent his anger. Ricardo failed in strength so he couldn''t only try to protect himself with his arms and groan in pain when Casper thrashed him like a punching bag.

    Casper breathed heavily when he stopped but the rage was burning red in his eyes. He grabbed Ricardo''s cor and dragged him upstairs. His efforts all these years to stay fit came into handy.

    Pushing the man inside the study, he demanded, "Where the f**king hell is your bug?"

    Bruised and in pain, Ricardo maliciously looked at Casper. He never in his dream thought he would be beaten up. It hurt his ego. "You will pay for this." He growled at Ricardo.

    Casper startedughing like a maniac and stopped abruptly, "Did you forget you came here inconspicuously?" Ricardo wanted to stay out of Alvin and Anya''s radar. However, he had warned the man that Alvin will visit the Matthews mansion after his call.

    Casper shrugged his shoulders and smiled evilly, "Nobody will know if you are buried in the estate." No words seemed to be an empty threat and he meant it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Eight or nine murders, the punishment won''t increase more, will it? Casper scoffed.

    Creeped out, Ricardo: "бн"

    Ricardo''s eyes widened hearing Casper. He realized Casper wasn''t the same person who didn''t make his hand dirty or did anything illegal. Casper could do anything to save himself from the misery or pull him down too.

    Why would he risk his life?

    Ricardo looked around in the study room and handed the bug to Casper, purely to keep himself safe and leave the mansion soon.

    He showed his mobile and deleted the files and confessed the truth, "I have no other copy and nobody else knows about it." He hurriedly said with the panic gripping his heart that was shuddering in fear.

    Well, Casper wasn''t going to trust Ricardo so easily. He snatched the mobile and locked Ricardo in one of the rooms in the mansion. "Be my guest." He announced.

    Casper ignored the screams, threats, and loud mming on the door. He went to find the maids and terrorized them.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    In the Rolls Royce Ghost,

    Rob reported to Alvin as soon as they entered the car, "Mr. Matthews refused to take our help."

    Getting out of the Matthews mansion was Liam''s decision. However, it wasn''t enough to keep Liam and his family safe. Alvin offered to help him but he didn''t fret over it. If Liam was capable enough to be safe, good for him. Or else Liam will again learn the hard way.

    Alvin merely hummed in response to Rob. He closed his eyes as if rxing but his mind was busy nning his next move. And the one question, will Casper save thepany, attack him or handle Ricardo?

    The car came to a halt in front of a luxurious apartment. Rob got out of the car and met Harrison who was moving out of the apartment provided by Matthews Industries.

    ''Knock, knockбн'' Rob knocked on the window after a few minutes.

    Alvin opened his eyes, realizing Harrison refused them too. He sighed. Being good is more difficult than he thought. But he has to give it a try for his wife who will worry about the casualties of battle.

    Alvin got out of the car and headed to the truck where Harrison was standing. There was a moment he considered Harrison must have helped Casper as Harrison was loyal to Casper. Harrison proved him wrong and stood on his principles.

    Harrison turned around when he heard the footsteps. He didn''t waste Alvin''s time and directly voiced his opinion, "President Matthews, I''m honestly tired of the Matthews family."

    Taking Alvin''s help would be the same as provoking Casper. He had enough savings for his retirement. His son and daughter were working abroad. So he was leaving the city, back to his native town, to live the rest of his life in peace.

    Alvin looked at the man who had lost his calmness and was disgusted by Casper Matthews who will vent his frustration at one who can''t fight back. Casper will find a chance to drag Harrison back to thepany and torture him. He wasn''t going to watch Casper, making Harrison''s life difficult.

    Alvin spoke in a calm,posed voice, "This is the least I could do for you and your wife." They took care of him when nobody was there. He was just going to protect them for a few days.

    Harrison froze when he discerned what Alvin meant to say. Alvin''s sincerity cooled Harrison down. He was reluctant but still nodded, "Alright then. I will go on a vacation." Alvin had nned to send Harrison and his wife to one of his holiday houses on an ind.

    Alvin was a bit surprised but didn''t show it on his face. His wife was right, sincerity on the right people does wonders. He met Mrs. Harrison''s eyes, she shed him a soft smile. He nodded as a greeting and went back to his car. The meeting, greeting, smiling, and talking weren''t his forte.

    Rob instructed a few men to move the things and sent the couple to the airport for an immediate flight.

 Chapter 502 Complexity

    ?

    At Oasis Mansion,

    By the time Alvin returned to the mansion, it was four at dawn. He paused when he heard a caring to a halt in front of the mansion. He looked back to see who came at that time or if Anya had been out.

    Linus and Krystle shivered like withering leaves when they got out of the car. From their attire, it was clear that they were partying all night after celebrating with their families.

    The couple quickly ran inside the mansion and Krystle gasped, stumbling back on her feet when her eyes fell on Alvin. "Linus!" She eximed looking at Alvin, "Why am I imagining your brother here?" She shivered as if a cold wind brushed her bare skin.

    Pointing at Alvin, "Why does he look like he will kill me in cold blood?" She swallowed hard at her imagination. "I should get Annie to protect me."

    Alvin didn''t need any more words from Krystle to say how drunk she was. He didn''t stop there for her, he thought if he could have a word with Linus.

    Linus looked at Alvin no less astonished. The difference was he had a wide grin. Nevertheless, he didn''t believe his eyes either.

    He startedughing, "We are so drunk that we are seeing the same thing." Then the couple looked at each other and both burst intoughter.

    Alvin: "..."

    He didn''t expect Linus to be so wasted. He watched the two drunkards, swaying and making their way upstairs, discussing how they were so close that they were having the same imagination.

    Linus had to mentally prepare himself before going to Matthews Industries. Alvin didn''t get the chance to speak with Linus the whole day. He wondered how Linus was going to take the change in n.

    The chauffeur who drove the couple to the mansion, reported to Alvin, "President Matthews, there were no suspicious activities. Mr. Collins asked to drive them here." He was keeping an eye on the two''s safety the whole night, disguised as a chauffeur.

    Alvin waved his hand to send the man and went upstairs. Krystle and Linus''s safety is vital if Anya and he has to stay focused.

    Walking in the silent hallway, he seriously wondered if Anya''s sudden work pressure was linked to Casper.

    Wouldn''t Anya inform him if Casper has done something?

    Shrugging off the thought, he entered the bedroom to see an empty bed. He checked Zane''s room and Zane was alone. He couldn''t help but worry that Anya might have gone out of the mansion on some mission, tricking the security.

    That''s when his eyes caught a sticky note on the iPad. Proceeding inside Zane''s room, ''If my baby wakes up in the night and wants to see his momma, I will be in my study.''

    Her carefulness for Zane always leaves him in awe. He grabbed the pencil and struck through Anya''s words and wrote a different message for Zane. He went to get his wife.

    бн

    Alvin opened the door and his eyes narrowed at the little woman who was asleep in the small space of the chair. He stepped inside to take her to their bedroom but an image of a person caught his attention.

    He looked up at the screen, ''Butler?'' He noticed more pictures. Casper Matthews, Ricardo Porter, Miles Johnson, the shooter who was dead. He realized Anya was working on Casper''s case.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    How is Miles Johnson rted to Casper?

    He couldn''t help but look through the details, standing in the middle of the room. The call details of the shooter had several highlighted marks.

    Alvin was smart to identify that the shooter had received calls from Country A, Narnia, and Country X. Further investigation led to the Country X citizen who was a mere taxi driver.

    That''s suspicious. Alvin continued to study the flowchart on many screens Anya had left for him. The taxi driver was in a different part of Country X and the number used under his name was in the business city.

    Alvin''s eyes narrowed at the location Anya had traced - The headquarters of Johnson Companies. Although there were otherpanies in that locality, Johnson Companies stood out.

    Although anybody passing through that location might be misleading them, Alvin was suspicious of one person.

    Just like Alvin, Anya doubted the same person - Miles Johnson. His call history, hispany phone call history, and the secretaries'' mobiles were all tracked. Out of all the numbers they contacted, one number from Narnia stood out - Ricardo Porter.

    Ricardo was a fool to use the same mobile for different numbers. The IMEI number of the mobile gave Anya another number. That contact number is linked to the butler of the Matthews mansion.

    Then the past and present of the butler were disyed on the screens. The butler had recently added arge sum of money to his bank ount. It was sorge that he couldn''t even earn so much in his whole life.

    After tracing the mobile history of the butler, Anya found out the butler wasn''t only in contact with Ricardo Porter, he has received multiple calls from country X citizens.

    Interestingly, all those numbers were activated and deactivated at the same ce - The headquarters of the Johnsonpanies.

    Alvin felt his head dizzy just by going through theplexity. He admired Anya who did the investigation and found the criminals as if she was just ying a video game of police and thief.

    Alvin tried to analyze the intention of the three men. The butler of the Matthews mansion - He must have done it for money or due to a threat.

    Ricardo Porter - A businesspetitor who wants to pull Casper and him down to stand on top.

    Miles Johnson - A grudge? Did he use Casper''s n to trouble him?

    He dropped a few messages to Rob. Then he carefully removed small devices from Anya''s fingers but she still woke up. "A-Alvinбн" Her groggy voice was strained.

    Her heavy eyelids batted in difficulty to keep herself awake. She pointed at the screens around, "You should-"

    Alvin cut her off, "I have checked it, Little Donut." His voice was low and soft, soothing on her ears. He scooped Anya into his arms.

    After hearing him, Anya nodded and cupped his face. Her thumb caressed his cheek, drowsily looking at him, "You aren''t alone in this. I''m with you." She leaned to his shoulder and dozed off in a second.

    He didn''t want to burden her with his work yet she warms his heart through her actions. Her murmur reached his ears and melted him instantly. "Goofball."

 Chapter 503 Another Man

    ?

    In the morning,

    Zane crossed his arms over his chest and looked at the handwritten note on his iPad. ''If my baby wakes up in the night and wants to see his Mommy, I will be in my study.'' He was smart to discern his mother worked in the night by reading the words under the strikethrough.

    Her message put a smile on his face. What made him grim was the second message under it. ''If Little Monster wakes up in the night, don''t step out of the room to find my wife. Go back to sleep.''

    His father had amazing handwriting but that doesn''t change his childishness. He took the pencil and struck through Alvin''s words. He wrote a message for his father on the same sticky note. A sly smile spread on his lips reading his note.

    Sprinting out of his bedroom to his parent''s room, he climbed on the bed and ced the sticky note on Alvin''s forehead. Then he sat next to Anya and kissed her cheeks a few times before he got the beautiful smile and pretty dimples he wanted.

    He giggled when Anya snaked her arms around him, and nibbled his cheek without opening her eyes. "Happy new year, my baby. I love you the most." Her groggy voice was bonny. She smooched on the little boy''s cheek and hummed in satisfaction.

    Alvin woke up to little noises, and giggles. He brushed away the paper on his forehead and opened his eyes to see his wife smiling ecstatically and his little enemy raining kisses on her cheeks and saying, "I love you, Momma. I wish you the happiest year."

    His bubbly voice made her morning. Anya softly chuckled and opened her eyes to Zane. She pinched his chubby cheeks and said, "With you in my life, every year is the happiest." She buried the little frame in her arms.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Supporting his elbow on the pillow, Alvin propped his head and watched the two beings lost in their world. Why was he feeling like all the loving words he should be getting from his Little Donut were stolen by another man? Undoubtedly, he was green.

    Before he could taunt the mother and son, he noticed the blue sticky note. Zane had struck through his message and written in cursive handwriting, ''Chipmunk Monster, are you afraid that I may catch you sleeping holding my momma''s hand in fear?''

    Alvin: "бн"

    The little man was indeed his son to trigger him so smoothly. He peeled the little brat from Anya ignoring their squeaks. He left Zane on the floor and tugged his wife into his arms.

    "My babyбн" Anya tried to sit and reach out to Zane but Alvin caught her hands and wrapped her in his arms.

    Zane stood akimbo and squinted his eyes at his father. He was on the duvet hence Chipmunk Monster was able to pull him away so easily. He got on the bed, snuck under the duvet, and hugged his mother with all his limbs.

    Anya burst intoughter when the two men started to fight like kids, as they stole each other''s candy. She faked a sigh after enjoying their banter, "I''m very disappointedбн My two chipmunks are fighting on the first morning of the new year, without even wishing each other."

    The two looked at each other and silently came to a tacticpromise to cuddle together. Zane shifted to his father and sat on him. He wished Alvin in their way, "With me and Momma, you will have the happiest year of your life, Chipmunk Monster." He smugly wished andid on Alvin to hug him.

    Anya: ??

    Alvin did not doubt that. His monotonous life had turned interesting each day once the two entered his life. He smiles more and talks more. He got one to fight for and one to fight with. Instead of work, he looked forward to spending time with the two.

    Anya poked him to respond to their son. Well, he kissed his wife''s forehead and wrapped a hand over the little man who was patiently waiting for him.

    He wished his son with a sly smile, "I will make sure you will have a most bratty year ahead, Little Chipmunk."

    While Anya makes her son into a gentleman, he was going to spoil the little man. Although the little man was a mini version of him, he will make him haughty, and teach him how to exercise authority, fight, and be crafty among cunning people.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Anya was rendered speechless again. Whereas Zaneughed merrily. After all, Zane loved engaging in arguments with his childish father.

    Leaving therge portion of the bed empty, the trio began their new year with a nice nap, cuddling each other on a winter morning.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    Whereas the new year wasn''t heartwarming to everyone. Especially the ones who were trying to ruin the couple''s happiness.

    Forget the peace of mind, Casper didn''t get a wink of sleep without knowing who to trust. He wasn''t going to ask Liam to return. He was infuriated at Harrison''s behavior. Apart from them, He trusted his cousin - Benjamin Matthews who was still under custody due to Damon Matthews'' lies.

    Casper didn''t know where to start gathering the mess or if he should be prepared to defend himself or thepany from Alvin or Anya. Or if he should attack Alvin as he was nning. There was an overwhelming number of work and he felt disabled to function without his secretary by his side.

    His first and foremost priority was thepany. Before the news of Liam and Harrison leaving thepany, Casper wanted to announce the new CEO. Then hold a press conference. He will make sure Liam''s life is going to suffer when thetter looks for a job.

    Thus he studied the list of the eligible candidates Harrison had gathered when Liam had resigned at first. He chose a few and scheduled a meeting with them.

    бн.

    In country X.

    It was still dawn, the darkness had covered the penthouse. The snow was floating in the air like stars dotted in the dark sky. Yet the city was busy celebrating the new year.

    Inside the luxurious penthouse, the used sses were lying in the parlor and the clothes were thrown on the floor, leaving a trail toward the bedroom upstairs.

    Miles was exhausted after partying the night with drinks and a sexydy. He had just slipped into a deep slumber, his mobile started ringing loudly.

    The woman next to him groaned at the disturbing noise. She pped the pillow on her ear but it wasn''t fruitful. Her efforts to wake up the man went useless. She got off the bed naked and dragged her exhausted body to find another room to sleep.

    The mobile kept ringing back to back. At the sixth time, "F*ck" He cursed the call. He was about to put the mobile in silent mode, his drowsy eyes caught the name disyed on the screen.

    It was the security chief of hispany building. He answered the call and kept on his ears ignoring the caller saying, [Helloбн], He spat at the caller in irritation, still deadly sleepy. "What happened?."

    A panicked voice immediately followed, [President Johnson, somebody has broken into your office. They have turned your office upside down.]

    The drowsiness fled out of his eyes in a split second. His spare mobiles, unactivated, deactivated phone numbers, hisptop, andpany important files were in his chamber. He didn''t want to think of the worst.

    The whole building''s security was high. How could a man enter his office and ruin everything withouting to anybody''s notice?

    His expression was that of a grim reaper. "Ground that d***head. I''ming."

 Chapter 504 An Organised Crime

    Miles had ended the call before the security head couldpletely report to him about the situation. With numerous awful thoughts running through his mind, Miles arrived at thepany in twenty minutes.

    Alighting the car, he questioned the tall burly man as he strode inside thepany. "Where is he?"

    The man was rough and frightening but he looked meek in front of furious Miles Johnson. He hesitantly responded, [President Johnson, we don''t have him.]

    Miles halted in his tracks and turned to the man who was daring to say the person who broke into his office wasn''t caught. His eyes dangerously narrowed at the man, anger bubbling in his nerves, urging him to bury the man deep in the ground.

    The burly man was in disbelief due to the events happening in thepany. He wanted to report it to Miles over the phone but failed. He immediately spoke before Miles could lose his patience. "President Johnson, you should watch the surveince video."

    Miles still couldn''t understand how a man could enter the building and his office fooling cameras and security guards. He took a step closer to the man and said through his clenched teeth, "If I see your team cking in their duties, I won''t let anybody get to see the sun again." He warned the man.

    The security head breathed only when Miles walked towards the elevator. Swallowing hard, he ran behind the man and opened the electronic gates. The only entry to all floors of the building.

    Heading straight to the fifth-floor, security surveince room, Miles sat down while the men inside were racking their brains to solve the mystery.

    They yed all the videos for Miles to watch, erging the camera that was facing Miles''s office door.

    The night vision camera was working rather well in the darkness. There were no movements as if there were no souls in the world. Suddenly, in a split second, a screen lit up. Miles''s room lights were turned up, the closed doors were wide open and they could see things and scattered papers on the floor.

    It was creepy.

    The security head spoke, "Right after we saw that we informed a team to rush upstairs and lock down the whole building and elevators. We have searched all the floors, and emergency exits." He unhesitatingly updated their actions.

    Miles could see on the screen that the security guards were using the walkie-talkie. Due to the holiday, nobody was at work so all the entrances and exits were locked and the guards double-checked everything.

    A team arrived at Miles''s office and was shocked. The top floor was thoroughly checked but nobody found a clue.

    The security head added, "The three men are looking into the videos as we speak. To track any maniption in the security cameras." He didn''t want to get punished when they were doing their job dutifully.

    Nobody has to tell Miles that somebody had hacked into theirwork and somehow they had smoothly escaped. He looked outside through the one-way see-through wall. His eyes brushed over the other buildings. He instructed as he walked out, "Get the footage of all nearby security cameras and inspect."

    If somebody had hacked into thework, other cameras must have caught the person. Since the area was filled with business centers, he was sure they would be able to track the man or group easily.

    Miles went to the top floor alone. More than catching the culprit, Miles was hoping for the intruder to be just a thief who was there to steal money or some project details. Nothing more, nothing less.

    His heart was beating erratically when he entered his office room. It looked like there was a huge fight in the room looking at the mess. He swallowed hard and proceeded towards his desk while his eyes tried to find the broken old model mobiles. But there were no such devices or pieces of it.

    His eyes widened when he saw the wooden cab of the cupboard was open and the safety locker was broken.

    As if somebody suddenly pumped oxygen, he inhaled through his mouth once he noticed his basic mobiles and the stack of his unactivated sim cards were scattered around with the files. He spotted all the cash from the safe was missing.

    He was d it was just a theft. But how could a thief have control over the wholepany''s securitywork?

    If the thief was so good, he should use it in banks or where there will be more cash. Shouldn''t he?

    Miles''s eyes unmindfully fell on the dustbin. The content of it was poured out. He spotted the broken mobile and breathed in relief.

    Rxing his nerves, and keeping everything back safe, he went back to the security team. He ordered them tyrannically and left thepany to grab sleep.

    иCиCиCиCиCиC

    At the Oasis mansion,

    In the dining hall. housekeeper Sophie and butler Oliver silentlyughed, watching Anya indulging the two but the demands of the duo were unending.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Sitting on the dining table, Zane looked daggers at his father, "Chipmunk Monster, you are an adult. Behave like one." He randomly craved for his mother to feed him but his father was stealing his food.

    Alvin ignored his bafflement realizing how small Zane''s every bite was. He left Anya''s hand and swallowed the tiny bite he stole, "Weren''t you eager to be an adult? Start being one."

    Anya was excited when she heard Zane wanted her to feed. Now she was trapped on Alvin''sp and he was stealing their son''s food. She didn''t know whether tough or chide Alvin,

    "I will feed both of you." She tried topromise them. "Or none." She didn''t mind them being yful but around the food.

    ''Ohбн'' His mother was changing her mind. Zane immediately shifted close to Anya and cupped her face. His eyes sparkled, blinking innocently, "Momma, I love you the most." He melted his mother instantly.

    Alvin looked at his sly son, pulling some tricks on his wife. He quickly turned Anya towards him and stole the kiss before feeding her pancake.

    Zane, who missed his mother''s kiss: "..."

    Anya who got kissed in front of others: "..."

    Rob who just witnessed it: "..."

    He wanted to leave seeing Anya on Alvin''sp but it was an emergency. So he cleared his throat for a bit of attention, ''Ahem.''

    Embarrassed, Anya involuntarily tried to stand but Alvin secured her position. Alvin looked at Rob as if thetter did some crime. Everything could wait, "Unless somebody is dying."

    Rob went to the study room to wait. Mother and son ate when the big man fed them and had his breakfast before rushing to work.

    бн.

    Alvin sat for the video call when he reached his study room. His yfulness was reced with seriousness, his eyes filled with nothing but coldness.

    The man on the other end corrected his ss on his nose bridge. He was the hacker who broke into Johnson''s headquarters. He wasn''t there to steal money but pretended like one.

    The hacker spoke confidently, [President Matthews, your suspicion is right. Miles Johnson is involved in some well-organized crime. He must be doing it for years.]

    Alvin lifted his brows. Words weren''t enough. He needed details or proof, to make sure no harm was on their way.

    The hacker typed something. The screen disyed some details to Alvin, [He doesn''t use a number or the mobile twice. We were able to fetch two different numbers he has contacted. Both of them are in Narnia. Interestingly, these numbers have also used the basic phone models and only one call for number and mobile. Both the calls were from the university district of Narnia.]

    Is Miles up with some major n against them to avenge his father?

    ''University District, well-organized crime,'' Alvin recalled Anya''s mission rted to the university.

    Is it a coincidence? Alvin didn''t want to take the chance as Anya was involved in both scenarios.

    Alvin pointed at the unused mobile details on the screen, "Could you use these details of the unused mobiles and tap into their next call?" Alvin questioned.

    A hacker could learn about mobile IMEI through the call. He wanted to know if the reverse was possible.

    The man at the other end hesitated a moment before he promptly responded, "It wouldn''t be easy for me to stay incognito on thework for long. It would be smooth for Skyeбн I mean, Mrs. Matthews." He didn''t want to overestimate himself and burn his hands.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He wanted to solve it without troubling Anya but his wife is an expert in the field they were talking about.

 Chapter 505 Phenomenal

    ?

    Asking Zane to watch something on television or y alone for some time, Anya went to her study. She frankly didn''t want to disturb Jason on the first day of the new year but she couldn''t help it.

    During every mission, they always handled many criminal cases. Although Alvin''s situation wasn''t rted to any of her missions, she couldn''t help but guard up against Miles Johnson.

    Using a mobile for a single call and deactivating it wasn''t a simple thing to ignore. It was part of a crime.

    After reporting everything to Jason, thetter was quiet for a few seconds and calmly declined Anya''s ns. [Miles Johnson''s actions are indeed questionable but don''t forget he is a citizen of Country X and he is staying in Country X.] So his criminal activities go under Country X jurisdiction.

    Jason added despite Anya being aware of it, [Neither we have any proof against him to report to country X nor it is connected to your mission, Anya. Stay focused on the rapid developments of Your Mission.] He didn''t want her to pull up more trouble during the critical movements in her mission.

    Anya silently grimaced. If she insists, it would look like she wants to use her power and the team to help Alvin. So she agreed to step back from Miles Johnson''s activities, "I get it, Chief." Her distant voice sounded as she turned around to leave the study.

    Her head tilted looking at Alvin leaning on the door frame. Alvin had heard her brief so he guessed Jason probably turned her down. Well, he was a step ahead. He went to report to her.

    On the other end of the call, Jason knew Anya won''t be rxed to let go of Miles''s actions so easily. He does have some connections in country X, [I will see if I can do something about Miles Johnson.] It will help her be focused.

    Alvin ced two papers on the desk and turned the speaker on in her mobile. "Little Donut, I had sent somebody to Miles Johnson''s office. He has found fifteen basic model mobiles and unactivated sim cards in the safe of his office."

    Jason silently heard Alvin without any surprise by his moves. He was more curious about why Alvin was making him listen to it. Anya grabbed the paper to go through the IMEI numbers of the mobiles.

    Alvin pointed at another paper, "These are the details of two broken phones found in the trash can of his office. Those phones are used only once for A Call. He has contacted Narnia, both the call location is the University district."

    ''University District? Is it a coincidence?'' Anya looked at Alvin in disbelief.

    Jason realized the intention behind Alvin as thetter might have an inkling about Anya''s mission.

    Alvin continued, pointing at the third paper on the desk for Anya, "Even the Narnia numbers are used once on basic phone models. One of the numbers is registered under a student and another one is in the name of the security guard of some college."

    Anya asked her question immediately, "Where are these phones right now?" If those were stolen, then Alvin''s information would be of no use. She will have to start from scratch.

    Alvin knew the phones would be easy to level up hence he didn''t ask his men to steal them. "Mobiles and cards are in his office. We faked the theft of money and some project files."

    Although there were chances Miles might not use the phones or he might not be linked to her mission, there is no harm in keeping an eye on those unactivated numbers or mobile IMEI numbers. She could write a code to alert them and record the call once they are active.

    Now she wanted to convince Jason, "Chiefбн"

    Jason cut in without wasting their time by her reasoning. Miles using Casper couldn''t be revenge as Alvin and Casper were estranged for years. So he deduced the higher probability, [Anya, this couldn''t be a coincidence. Miles Johnson is probably using Casper to keep you busy with family drama so that he could get the students out of the country.] His clear, crisp voice sounded.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Anya was thinking the same. She nodded in acknowledgment as though she was facing Jason.

    Jason continued, "Send me a detailed report on the information your husband gathered." He didn''t doubt Alvin. They need proof of calls and location, instead of verbal statements or tabted data.

    Jason was quick to n and divide the work, [Paxton is free, he will keep tabs on those mobiles and numbers. You should focus on the students.]

    Anya''s energetic voice, "On it." She quickly got on her system to start the work.

    Jason didn''t end the call. His words were diverted at a different man, [Mr. Matthews, if Miles Johnson is doing as we are estimating, he will do something again. You should focus on it.] He was indirectly asking Alvin not to interfere with Anya''s mission. He ended the call without waiting for the response.

    Alvin looked at his wife immediately burying herself in work. This was the reason he wanted his men to do the work.

    Anya nced at Alvin who was pulling a long face seeing her busy. If Miles had a hand behind the deaths of people in country A to keep her busy, Anya didn''t know how meworthy she was.

    She never worried about it in the past as she knew only a few people. Now criminals will hurt her husband and his people. Anyway, she pushed the me game out of her head and focused on her husband who needed a bit of her attention and love.

    Now she had an idea about the criminal she was behind. He should be happy for making her work so easy, shouldn''t he?

    Resting her hands on his shoulder, standing on her toes, she pecked on his lips and shed him a mischievous smile, "You are phenomenal." For always thinking of her first instead of going and burying the man who was ying behind the scenes.

    His silly wife and her innocent kisses. Alvin changed the context of her words by smugly saying, "On the bed."

    Anya giggled hearing him pleased about himself. He was indeed mindblowing on the bed so she didn''t deny it. Instead, she whispered, "Also in the shower."

    Alvin was satisfied to hear it. He needs to corrupt her brain more. He raised his chin proudly and manifested, "In the car next."

    Anya recalled her first experience with pleasure in the car. Then she imagined them doing more sinful acts in the car which left her utterly baffled. She almost said the car will bepact, and restrict their movements before pping her forehead at her wild thoughts.

    She kicked her husband who was enjoying her reaction. She pushed him out of the room as she said, "Go, y with our son. I will just need 30 minutes."

    She got back to her work to send the report to Jason so that Paxton could quickly track the phones.

    Meanwhile, Alvin didn''t bother about Jason''s words as he had taken measures to keep everyone safe due to Casper. But he forgot about Liam who wasn''t in the safepound of Matthews mansion.

    He went to find his little enemy who was checking out his new skiing equipment.

 Chapter 506 Danger

    ?

    Krystle and Linus joined Anya in the backyard where Zane was learning to ski from Alvin. The rest of the day was unexpectedly pleasant and undisturbed.

    They didn''t notice any move by Miles Johnson. The targeted number of students increased to five. One of the students and the other four students'' parents were hospitalized in different hospitals due to different reasons.

    The informers and cops were inconspicuously keeping an eye on the ones who were contacting those families. Meanwhile, Paxton kept an eye on phone calls, messages, and emails letting Anya spend time with her family.

    Anyhow, Anya can''t be involved directly until the major development in the mission. So she stayed low.

    The Owen couple reached the Oasis mansion in the evening and joined them for the evening feast with the Collins family.

    The celebration continued the next morning when Anya received an invitation letter for the national day as a recipient of the presidential award. Happiest was Zane when he heard Anya will be bringing him to the event as she could only bring one person with her.

    бн

    Anya was reluctant to send Zane to school, Alvin assured her that he had appointed people to keep eye on Zane''s safety, yet she was restless.

    They weren''t just guarding up against one but two, Miles Johnson and Casper Matthews. Miles seemed to be capable of doing terrible things and Casper has be numb to the illegal activities.

    If those two join hands, then it would be dangerous for everyone Anya and Alvin cared about. Hence they didn''t reveal the butler''s acts to Casper to avoid the obvious.

    "What is Casper Matthews up to?" Anya asked, driving the car into the Skrk building. Instead of traveling to and fro from the Oasis mansion to school, she was stopping by at thepany, and she could have lunch with Alvin.

    Alvin couldn''t stop his wife from worrying about everything. He got out of the car and buttoned his zer without responding to the employees who were greeting him. He stretched his hand once Anya passed the car keys to a guard.

    Anya noticed most of the managers who arrived to receive Alvin were foreigners. Judging by their bodynguage and expressions, they didn''t seem to be new employees of Alvin.

    She was silent when the managers were greeting and reporting about projects to Alvin. Hand in hand, she walked inside thepany with Alvin, ignoring the eyes they were garnering.

    Alvin responded once the elevator door closed, "Casper Matthews was busy with thepany situation." He was expecting Casper to announce the CEO of thepany. Because Liam wasn''t going to fall for any more tricks.

    Anya nodded to herself hearing him. She voiced her thoughts, "Secretary Harrison was aware of Casper Matthews giving hand for Harper Johnson to escape. I was expecting him to be aware of Casper Matthews''s actions." She was staggered at the news of Harrison resigning.

    Alvin nced at her. Is she getting worked up or bothered by something?

    Anya asked her next question, "What will Liam Matthews do? Did you send him somewhere too?"

    Alvin did offer his hand for help. But Liam declined tly when Rob approached him. So Alvin shrugged in response to Anya. Anya and Liam weren''t close. So he didn''t think anybody would use Liam against Anya.

    Anya was about to ask another question, Alvin turned to her and watched her carefully. She wasn''t just asking questions to know the response, she was dilly-dallying from speaking about something. "Why are youбн." He saw her eyes wide and lips contracted, "... nervous?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Anya awkwardly smiled and looked away. How did he read her mind?

    She might leave the country, disguised as one of the students. She might not return for a day or two. She considered hiding it from Alvin as her job specifies but Alvin will flip the world to find her if she doesn''t contact him for a long time.

    He will break into her new office and even hold Jason''s cor. She didn''t want to return to the country to see Alvin behind the bars.

    So she didn''t know how to tell him and how he might react. What if he insists on joining her?

    She breathed a long sigh when she came up with an idea. Jason will probably be furious if he gets to know she was revealing her mission to her husband. But it''s for everyone''s good.

    searching through old emails on her mobile, she handed the mobile to Alvin. Thetter read the email as they exited the elevator and entered his office.

    Alvin''s brows lifted in surprise, "You got a job offer from a dreampany." Alvin was proud to know she had a job offer from the world''s top software. "Why did you reject it?" He asked as he returned her mobile.

    Anya shook her head in resignation. If Alvin didn''t doubt the email, how could innocent students doubt it? She sighed, "It''s fake."

    Yes, she was targeted too when she was graduating because she had won the Hackathon andpleted a full flexed mobile application alone.

    Alvin sat with her on the sofa and Anya exined, "For over a decade, many talented students have been taken outside the country with fake job offers or higher studies. Many of them are found dead, entitling them to terrorists and most of them are missing." She didn''t find the necessity to exin how missing cases were closed.

    Alvin was d she didn''t fall for the trick. Then he shed to him that it was her mission and Miles Johnson was probably a middle agent.

    Judging by her words, it was arge organization and dangerous. His face darkened, discerning the danger she was provoking.

    Anya slowly shifted to the far end of the sofa to be safe from the devil as she added, "I''m not behind the mastermind or the organization." That should appease him, "We are only catching the person who will receive students in a different country." She whined when his expression didn''t change.

    Looking at his face contouring sharply, Anya stood up and stepped backward, towards the door, ready to flee. At the same time, she tried to persuade the man, "Alvin, I will have a whole backup team if I sense danger."

    Alvin: "..."

    If she senses danger? Alvin wanted to scoff at that. She faces danger in the eye. How was she going to save herself if she was caught or was at a gunpoint?

    Her backup team will have to go and collect her body. The thought of it made him mad and re at her who flinched meeting his eyes.

    Furious, he stormed to his desk and began working without uttering a word. He was itching to lock her in the room at the stake of his rtionship with her. She will be angry at him, but he will handle it.

 Chapter 507 Settle The Score

    ?

    Despite reaching the door, Anya didn''t have the intention of leaving. She just hoped for him to be less furious. She would have spoken to him after he vents out.

    She regretted telling him, seeing him giving her the silent treatment again. The silence wasn''t soothing, his devious mind would be plotting something. She wouldn''t be surprised if he does something to stop everything so that she could be safe.

    She should have just gone on her mission and asked her team to send him a message from her mobile that she has work to do. But she didn''t want to fool him either.

    She grimaced, waiting for him to drop his silence and speak. She passed time on the sofa for some time and sat in front of him.

    Half of the day went away in silence. Alvin didn''t utter a word even when she asked him for lunch.

    Will he react if she pretends like leaving?

    She abruptly stood up, hoping for him to look at her but he minded his work. She went around the desk, sat on hisp, and embraced him. She knows he wasn''t angered but worried for her.

    Alvin: "..."

    Despite supporting her career and knowing she was good at her job, he couldn''t bring himself to send her.

    Wasn''t she nning to join the university? Why did it change?

    He can''t join her. If he stops her forcefully, she won''t just be angry, she will walk away from him. She was the woman who faced the world alone with an infant. She wouldn''t fear living alone again.

    But how was she expecting him to sit and blindly wait for her to return safe and sound?

    He caressed her head and watched her snuggling as if she wasn''t close enough. Since he can''t stop her, the only thing he could do was let her go without troubling her or distracting her with his thoughts.

    Pulling her petite face away from his shoulder, he caressed her cheeks, looking into her anticipating gaze. He melted there but spoke like a tyrannical rogue, "I don''t care what you do, I want your live location during your whole mission." He kept his demand.

    Yes, he did have a n. He wasn''t going to ruin her work with his interference. Instead, he was going to keep as many eyes as possible to make sure she won''t be harmed.

    Anya fell into a dilemma for a moment before her eyes lit up when a n popped into her mind. She nodded vigorously epting his demand, "Sure." Pecking his lips, she got off hisp.

    "I will take you on a world tour after this." She happily announced, skipping towards the sofa to fetch her mobile.

    ''World tour?'' Was she leaving her job?

    "Little Donut!! Do you even have enough money?" He mused watching her typing something on her mobile.

    Anya paused and nced at him. Well, she didn''t have the money. She and her son''s trip will be sponsored. But Alvin won''t be satisfied with the mediocre facilities.

    She shrugged and looked back at her phone as she responded, "Your money is my money." She will get some reimbursement since it was also her work trip.

    Alvin: "..."

    He was happy to hear that but his dumb wife was giving him every penny spent on the Rest Regency vi and its decor. Sometimes his wife and her actions don''t make any sense.

    Before he could focus on the work, his wife mmed her lips on his cheek and said, "I will send your lunch, have it without missing. I have to drop by at some ce, then I will pick up Zane." She walked away adding, "See you at Oasis."

    She abruptly stopped at the door and nced at him. Her steely gray eyes glinted sharply, "Alvin Matthews, get off work at 5 sharp." It was more like a threat. She wasn''t going to make him another version of workaholic Casper.

    Alvin watched her in wonder. She was sulking for so long, then turned into a firecracker as soon as he cooled down. He hadpleted most of his day''s work during their silence. Nevertheless, he purposefully didn''t follow her. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He immediately grabbed his phone and contacted his connections in country X as Miles was in country X. As soon as Anya goes there on a mission, his men will make sure of her safety.

    Shortly, there was a knock on the door. Rob reminded him, "Boss, Meeting in ten minutes."

    Alvin gave a subtle nod and got back to handle Casper who was like a cockroach, without giving up easily.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    On the other end,

    Casper chose the man for the CEO position. Then he rushed the anti-corruption department to let go of Benjamin Matthews. He was busy strengthening the higher management in thepany. Until he could get thepany on track, he couldn''t be at ease.

    However, without Harrison, most of the work was dyed. He reprimanded three of the secretaries and the fourth was reduced to tears. She was burying her sniffles and repeatedly wiping her tears as she searched for a file in the heap of files.

    Casper was mad with each passing minute, and growled at thedy secretary, "What the f*ck is taking you so long?" He shot her a deadly stare.

    Startled, thedy stumbled away from the desk, and tears poured down her eyes. It wasn''t her first job or a new job. She had the experience of ten years but never got treated the way she felt worthless.

    She was never involved directly with Casper. They always reported to Harrison. Thetter did pressure them sometimes due to work but never treated anyone like trash.

    Casper''s expression contoured in disgust looking at the state of the woman. This was the reason he gets annoyed to work around women. If they can''t do the work, they start crying. "You are fired, get out." He snapped at the woman.

    Thedy gasped. She didn''t fear or fret over losing the job. Instead, she felt relieved that she doesn''t have to work for a man who doesn''t know how to treat the employees. She never expected any special care due to her gender.

    She was leaving but paused. There were more secretaries under Casper and thetter will continue to terrorize them. Since she already lost her job, she wiped her tears and went back to Casper.

    Casper who was ready to call another secretary paused and shot her a look of daggers. He had given too much leeway to Alvin, Gianna, Liam, and Harrison. He wasn''t going to let another one behave like them.

    He gritted his teeth and dialed different numbers. "Throw this woman out of thepany." Hemanded.

    However, the woman in front of him didn''t flinch. She grabbed the pile of files, went around the desk, and threw them on Casper. "You want a file, search for it yourself. We weren''t hired to clean up your bloody mess or tolerate your obnoxious behavior." She sneered at the man inposure. "We are more than qualified for our position. If you want a personal secretary, give them a moment to understand the work and behave yourself."

    Caspers'' eyes were red in rage. He tossed the files away and stood up. He stepped on the files, his every nerve screaming of pping that woman''s arrogance.

    Suddenly there were knocks on the door. A man in histe thirties opened the door and looked inside. Slowly confusion clouded his eyes spotting the files on the floor, the tear-stained face of ady, and furious Casper Matthews.

    Before he could make the judgment, four guards rushed inside and bowed to Casper. They were about to grab thedy, but thetter shrugged their efforts and walked out proudly.

    Casper abruptly calmed down looking at the man. He was aware Harrison was too good with his work. Hence he never got the chance to reprimand Harrison and that maintained a healthy work environment.

    In the absence of a capable personal secretary to assist him, he was losing his sanity. He couldn''t be a bad example to the new CEO. So he lied without blinking, "I guess, I have to apologize for the terrible wee to thepany."

    The man didn''t probe in about thedy and went inside. He extended his hand and shed a faint smile, "Chairman Matthews, it''s my honor to work with you."

    Casper narrowed his eyes at the confident man in displeasure. Work with him? It should be ''working under him.'' How dare the man thinks of himself as an equal to him?

    He shed a smile, hiding his vicious thoughts behind it. He will handle the man once he settles the scores with Alvin.

 Chapter 508 Paranoid

    ?

    Casper initially wanted to poach the differentpany CEO withmendable achievements. He changed his mind because a person unrted to thepany could take a very long time to adjust to thepany. Hence he chose a managing director of the Matthews Industries branch.

    "Raynott, let me escort you to your new office." Casper personally guided the new CEO toward the office. He wanted the CEO to quickly take charge immediately and understand the situation so that he could focus on other problems at hand.

    The new CEO Raynott didn''t notice the mild change in behavior of Casper when he offended the man. He tried to tter the man who was at the top of the food chain, "I was envious of Alvin Matthews who got you as a father and business mentor. I''m d Ean rmended me for the position." Because Alvin doesn''t care about anyone.

    Casper halted in his steps hearing Raynott taking the first names of Ean. A cold ran down his spine wondering if Raynott was already in control of Alvin. "Ean?" He uttered through his teeth.

    Raynott paused and shed a reserved smile as he nodded, "Honestly I feared bing CEO of such a massivepany." From a branch manager to a CEO was a major transition. "It was Ean who convinced me that I''m capable of working by your side." He was Ean''s brother''s friend who studied business together abroad.

    Casper''s expression couldn''t be uglier than that. His efforts to trust in the man vanished just in a split second. He couldn''t believe the foolish man assumed that Ean suggested him for the position when he was literally at a war with Alvin.

    Casper, who was eager to appoint Raynott as CEO, was reluctant. He couldn''t bring himself to take a step toward the CEO''s office anymore.

    Casper would have epted if Raynott was greedy for the position. Because greedy people tend to do double hard work to keep their position and be greedier for a better position.

    How could he ignore when Raynott was speaking of Alvin and Ean?

    What are the chances Raynott wasn''t there because of Alvin''s sly n?

    Raynott didn''t realize he was again going to be the manager director just taking two names on his tongue. He also didn''t understand his reaction of Casper so, "Errбн Chairman Matthews, did I say something wrong?" He asked cautiously, trying to read the unfathomable expressions of Casper.

    Casper concluded hisplex thoughts. He didn''t want to take the chance. His expression hardened and narrowed his eyes at Raynott. "Leave." He ordered Raynott and went towards his office.

    Raynott was confused. He looked front where the CEO board was on the door and back where Casper was going. ''Leave where?'' He went behind Casper, "Chairman Matthewsбн" He called out and strode to Casper.

    Casper warned the man, "Get back to the branch if you don''t want to be fired." He looked at thedy secretary who was gathering her things after being fired, "And you, follow me." He needed trustworthy people, even if they are audacious.

    Raynott and thedy secretary: "..."

    Raynott was baffled without understanding anything. He took steps towards the elevator with numerous thoughts swirling in his mind. He couldn''t help but dial Ean''s number on his phone.

    Thedy secretary wanted to ignore Casper and leave but the guards forced her to go inside Casper''s office.

    Caspermanded the woman. "You have an hour to sort these files and report to me." He spared no eye and again began looking into the details of suitable candidates for the CEO position.

    Thedy secretary was confused. She couldn''t bring herself to scold the man since he got busy with work. She looked at the files, an hour was more than enough to sort them. She gathered the files, sat opposite Casper, and began sorting, ignoring Casper making calls and instructing people.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    In Skrk,

    Ean rushed to Alvin''s office forgetting to knock on the door. He yed the recorded call, ignoring Alvin''s murderous eyes.

    [Eanбн Is something wrong with Casper Matthews? He called me to thepany, he was taking me to the office roomбн Suddenly he asked me to leave if I didn''t want to lose my MD position.] It was a confused voice.

    [Brother Raynott, err-] Ean''s gleeful voice was buried, [Did you say something wrong? He has a terrible temper.] He sounded concerned.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    There was a doubtful voice, [I- I don''t think so. I just said about you.]

    [That shouldn''t be a problemбн] Ean had fooled Raynott by saying Casper was angry at Alvin but him. Because of him, Casper wasn''t hearing Skrk. Raynott had believed him like a fool. [Hmmбн He might have got some work. Let''s wait and watch.] He didn''t bother telling the truth or helping the man.

    The call ended, and Ean smugly smiled in front of Alvin who had assigned him that task. He softly shrugged his shoulders, "See, I''m more useful than your wife. You should keep me informed about your troubles." He had a lot of connections, okay!?

    Alvin: "..."

    Useful? He didn''t marry his Little Donut to make use of her or her talent. "I definitely hired you as CEO to be useful for thispany."

    He wasn''t involving Ean in the Matthews drama as Ean has to take care of thepany. And avoid Casper from harming him.

    Ean didn''t understand what Alvin meant. Taking his words as praise, he pridefully walked out to get back to his work.

    Rob entered Alvin''s office with a look of confusion, ncing at Ean who was on clouds. He wanted to ask about it, but he focused on the work. "Boss?"

    "We are selling our shares of Matthews Industries." Alvin bluntly stated his meeting with the foreign firm was sessful.

    Rob was thrilled. He spoke as he quickly squirmed through his iPad and ced it in front of Alvin, "I will prepare the necessary papers. But the shares of Little Master and Young Madam couldn''t be sold."

    Alvin was aware of it. Not just Matthews, he wanted to buy more shares from differentpanies for Anya and Zane as a personal investment.

    He nced at the iPad, as his lips arced slyly. Looks like Rob was waiting for him to take action against Casper. He had a list of thepanies ready to invest or buy it. Now he has to make the decision if he wants to expand his business or just invest and manage ore up with a wholly different n.

    "Mail me." He instructed Rob and got back to his work.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    In country X,

    Miles was restless. He lost the money and some project files in the theft. But what are the chances of it being just stealing?

    Hence he didn''t dare to use the spare mobiles or activate the cards.

    "What is she up to?" Miles asked his secretary.

    The secretary reported on the recent information, "Anya Owen has left Skrk. She is now strolling down the E-junkie road looking for the limited edition ''Snow'' Happy Game Console."

    Then he looked at his iPad and read about the gaming console, "Happy Game released a special ''Snow'' version of their gaming console, releasing only 250 to the public. This video gaming console is ideal for kids of age 4-12."

    Miles: "..."

    He was racking his brain to know if Anya''s actions were involved in a trafficking case. But she enjoyed her new year with her parents and husband. Now she was searching for a gift for her son.

    Was he being paranoid?

 Chapter 509 Abort The Plans

    ?

    Anya expressed her gratitude to the shopkeeper who did not have the limited edition gaming console and directed her to another store.

    She left the store and surveyed her surroundings. The street was crowded with mostly men, with very few women in sight. Several shops on E-junkie Road sell replicas of electronic gadgets. If one could find a reliable seller, even ordinary people could purchase limited-edition gadgets.

    She never had toe there as Jason had given her the person who she should contact if she wants any electronic gadgets. Thus she took her sweet time to assess the surroundings.

    However, Anya was not there to buy a gaming console. In fact, she had given the console as a Christmas gift to Zane. She was pretending to deceive those who were keeping an eye on her activities.

    If Miles Johnson was indeed distracting her by attacking Alvin''s workce through Casper, he would surely keep a watchful eye on her. As a result, she visited several stores, and one of the shopkeepers finally directed her to the store she wanted to visit.

    She crossed the street to reach another building, climbed the stairs, and arrived in front of the store on the first floor. Her eyes brushed over the crowd on the road and spotted two men pretending to be looking around.

    A sly smirk graced her aloof face when she drew a n in her mind. For that, she needs to bring those men into the store or lead them to a secluded ce.

    The middle-aged shopkeeper and his helper nced at thedy who was at the door. Anyway, they ignored thedy and served the customers who were in the store.

    After the customers left, the helper went to the door, hiding his admiration for thedy. He lit the cigarette as he spoke behind his hand, "I will keep an eye." He could watch over if anyone enters the store.

    Anya entered the shop as she instructed, "Let the man in the leather jacket enter if he arrives."

    The middle-aged shopkeeper watched Anya indifferently enter the shop. It was the first time they were face to face but he had served her on her instructions and Jason''smands.

    He couldn''t believe she was so young. Anyway, he ced his mobile phone on the table and chuckled, "Who dares to follow thedy?"

    He had received messages from another store that a woman was looking for a gaming console that he had sent to Anya two weeks earlier. From the messages, he understood that someone was tracking Anya, and she was easily outsmarting them.

    Anya looked at the senior officer, who was a specialist in electronics and firearms and had been working undercover for years. She nodded her head as a greeting to the officer and simply stated, "Some imbecile."

    Her eyes brushed over the gadgets and stepped towards the replica of the happy hacking keyboard. Her fingers brushed over the keyboard and clicked the keys.

    It was hard to identify it as a replica if one hadn''t used the keyboard. Alvin got her the original keyboard of happy hacking. It was top-notch and expensive. She would never spend so much money on it.

    The shopkeeper carefully studied her bodynguage and realized she was wasting time in the store for her stalkers to reach there. She misunderstood why he kept his mobile on the desk. He wasn''t showing her the messages he received. He tapped on his phone to get her attention.

    Anya nced at the man and narrowed her eyes at the mobile screen. She went closer and identified the stalkers. She realized thework of the senior officer in front of her was strong.

    She didn''t act recklessly or chase after those men because E-junkie Road was involved in the illegal export and import of products. She didn''t want to end up in danger without an idea.

    The different missions had different ns so the shopkeeper officer didn''t take any actions without her. Considering it was her first time there, he was patient, letting her make the decision, and went to fetch the items she was there for.

    Anya made some changes in her n without dirtying her hands, "I want those menбн Alive." She put up her demand as the senior officer had control over the area.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The shopkeeper shook his head in resignation and ced the gaming console box, but the contents were not a console. Instead, there were what Anya had asked the man to prepare beforehand.

    Before Anya could take the box, the shopkeeper ced his hand on it, leaving Anya momentarily speechless. He instructed her, "Next time, change your car."

    Anya knew her expensive car gathers unnecessary attention. She could imagine she was already famous on the E-junkie road. She purposefully didn''t trick her stalkers as it could alert the man behind those stalkers.

    "Noted." She made the payment and walked out of the store.

    She ignored the eyes and got in her car when she received a message from a string of numbers. [Headquarters.]

    It was time to pick up Zane so she picked up her son and Jia drove to the new office location. The previous location looked like thepany wasn''t doing well, now they were in a posh business area with a private building.

    "Momma, the new office location is vast," Zane said looking around at the trees and bushes apart from parking.

    Jia looked at thewn covered in snow. She leaped in excitement, "Aunt Anya, I want to y in the snow." She was confident Anya wouldn''t restrict them from ying.

    Anya kneeled and put on thick warm gloves for both the kids, "Make sure you enter inside after some time." She sent them to y once she heard her son obediently agree.

    бн..

    In a room, two men mmed on the door and paced in the room, cursing whoever brought them there. They repeatedly checked their mobile phones having nowork.

    Suddenly they heard the clicking of high heels apart from their breathing. The situation was slowly sinking in. They had followed Anya, was Anya behind their kidnapping?

    But they had seen Anya take the car to drive away. How could she kidnap them?

    Holding their breath, they looked at the door knob turn and unlocked. Their heart started picking speed, etching their eyes on the door that was opening.

    As soon as their eyes fell on steely gray eyes glinting coldly, their eyes widened in horror with the realization that Anya hadn''t resigned from her job.

    They were following her all these days to find out if she was still on duty. They wanted to drop a message but they were frozen under the oppressing gaze of Anya.

    бн.

    Meantime, at Johnson headquarters,

    Miles''s secretary was edgy without receiving any follow-up message from the two of Narnia. He rushed inside Miles''s office and blurted out, "President Johnson, I think our men are caught." He ced his iPad in front of Miles and added, "It has been an hour since they messaged that Anya Owen left the E-junkie Street with a gaming console."

    Miles clenched his teeth thinking of a worse possibility. If his men are caught, Anya was working. He hissed, "Abort all the ns."

 Chapter 510 Betraying Her Son

    ?

    Anya went to the floor designed for the interrogation and prisoning of the criminals before presenting them in front of the justice.

    She deactivated the jammers before entering the room. One man packed inyers of clothes on his body and topped with a leather jacket. He looked bulky but Anya knew those were just clothes.

    The tall man was looking at her in horror, forgetting to breathe. They just realized that she hadn''t resigned from the job. Her head tilted when she noticed the shaky hands of the leather jacket man.

    She will see which of them will have the nerve to take their mobile. She sat in front of them and watched them.

    The cold beads were forming on their forehead. The growing fear was evident in their eyes. As if she would attack them any second, both were holding their breath, ready to escape her strikes.

    When these two men were stalking her, apart from Miles Johnson, she thought of various possibilities. After all, Casper wasn''t eliminated yet. If he was able to sustain so long, he could multitask too. Couldn''t he?

    Nevertheless, looking at the reaction of the two men, Anya was pretty sure if not Miles Johnson, the person behind the scam was keeping an eye on her. She will be unburdened if those men were hired by the agent who works in Narnia.

    Anya didn''t spare a word to the two men. Her eyes zeroed in on the leather jacket man who was gathering the courage to speak or attack or maybe just make the call. She extended her hand.

    The two men looked at each other and turned back to meet the steely gray eyes glinting sharply. Their breathing twitched and swallowed hard unable to look away from her.

    They were kidnapped in broad daylight, on a road filled with people. They didn''t know where they were but were very well aware Anya would slit their throat if they tried to be over-smart.

    They were only hired to stalk her. They weren''t getting paid enough to risk their lives. So they ced their mobiles on the table and stepped far away from her.

    Anya was amused. If they were well-behaved, it was good for both parties. So she picked up a mobile, unlocked it by face recognition of the tall person, and brushed through it.

    Then she inspected another mobile. They were sending messages using an inte tform with a fake email ID. She pitied the humans.

    The phone number is indeed an easier way to identify if the number was national or international. However, she can more easily hack the inte tform than the mobile which uses a particr number.

    She learned the pattern of messages. It had been an hour since they sent messages about her. So she typed a message. [She picked up her son and headed towards the West.] She purposefully didn''t mention Jia.

    Wasting no breath on the men, she left them in the room and went upstairs to her new desk. The office was empty as everyone was busy with their mission. So she got to work.

    бн

    Zane had to ckmail Jia to stop ying and enter the building when it started snowing. They were running around on all the floors of the new building, lost in their world when somebody suddenly scooped the two little ones into his arms and mused, "I caught the little thieves."

    Instead of being scared, Jia giggled and hugged Paxton while Zane greeted like an adult, "Uncle Paxton," and left Paxton speechless.

    Paxton expected them to squeak in fear. Shaking his head in resignation, he took them to the office.

    He paused at the door and let the kids down looking at the five screens. Senon, Melvin, and Luna were frozen in the room.

    "Mommy, Mommyбн" Zane broke the silence in the hall and ran over to Anya.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Jia hugged Melvin''s leg to greet him but paused looking at the screens. "Aunt Anya, is this a new drama or a movie?" She innocently asked.

    Everyone snapped out. Anya scooped her son into her arms. Luna went to her desk and sipped water to calm herself. Melvin carried Jia while Senon looked at Anya in admiration.

    Mindblown, "Skye, how did you use theplex tree model to run so smoothly!?" Senon eximed, looking at Miles Johnson and his secretary''s digital devices being hacked across the countries and ocean.

    Anya was d she messaged first then hacked. Miles Johnson, who had aborted all the ns, resumed immediately.

    Zane shed a lovely smile at his mother who was being praised for her work. Then turned back to the screen. He identified Miles from the video call. He discerned Miles tried to get Anya but he is a criminal. Jia Who had learned simple hand signals, apanied Melvin and identified his actions.

    Anya drew a block diagram on the whiteboard and wrote the methods she used. "Miles Johnson''s privatework resets every thirty minutes." Thus they will have to hack every thirty minutes to keep an eye on them.

    Luna stood akimbo, suspiciously shaking her head, "Something''s fishy." How efficient thework might be, reset causes dys in the work. They had never seen anypany using such a method. "This couldn''t be revenge. He is in on the scam." Luna was certain.

    Senon popped his lollipop to his mouth and pulled the whiteboard from the upper row. He started writing codes and added somements.

    The three officers smiled when Senon came up with an idea to re-loop the hacking session by uploading viruses to the devices to avoid them hacking into Miles''s office again and again.

    Senon grinned when he saw their reaction. He slid on the floor to reach his desk with a wide grin, "I''m on it."

    Anya wore tiny earbuds to snoop on Miles''s office. She was leaving with the kids when her mobile and her system started beeping, alerting everyone in the room.

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиC

    Meanwhile, at Skrk,

    Rob was preparing for the transfer of shares and a list of shareholders who were ready to sell their shares to the foreign investor.

    He got a call from a string of numbers and heard, [Mr. Robertson, Benjamin Matthews has returned to thepany.]

    Rob immediately went to see Alvin and updated him, "Boss, Casper Matthews brought Benjamin Matthews back to thepany." Alvin nned to get rid of everyone Casper trusts. Benjamin was one of them.

    Alvin, who was wrapping for the day, paused at Rob''s words. He leaned back on his leather chair and his lips arced slyly.

    Now Cordelia''s attack on Ean through Benjamin wasing in handy. Cordelia might escape, and Benjamin will have to pay for her sins.

    He mused, "Should a mother betray her son?"

    Should they entice Cordelia to push the me on Casper?

 Chapter 511 Desire Turning To Greed

    ?

    At Matthews Industries,

    Casper, who was loaded with work, breathed a long sigh of relief when Benjamin entered his office. Forgetting Benjamin''s actions with Cordelia, Casper was d one was there to keep an eye onpany work.

    Pepper stubble was obvious on Benjamin''s face. He looked a bit haggard but more worried. He first bowed to Casper, "Brother Casper, forgive me. I wasn''t aware my damned son was forging my signature."

    As a director, Benjamin dreamed of sitting in a higher position. He became vice president. Then he did dream of bing president or chairman of thepany but he was also aware of Casper and his ruthlessness. So he hadn''t tried anything.

    His son, Damon Matthews''s actions came in like a shock. He wanted to save his son but it was already a miracle Casper wasn''t ruining his family. So he apologized first.

    Casper didn''t have time to discuss Damon and his actions. He grunted andmanded, "Sit."

    Benjamin straightened his back and sat down in front of Casper, "Brother Casper, what is happening? My secretary said you were hospitalized, Liam almost became the vice chairman. I''m not getting anything." He was bewildered so many things had happened in a week.

    Casper wasn''t in the mood or had time to discuss those. So he waved his hand to dismiss the topic and started instructing, "Get your son back to the country. You begin taking care of thepany. I have to keep an eye on shareholders. That bastard is up to something."

    Benjamin realized he had to get back to work and Casper will have to control Alvin. He was d about it but, ''His son?''

    His first son hadn''t returned to the country in more than five years and was nning to settle in a foreign country with his girlfriend. He couldn''t understand how his first son offended Casper.

    Guarded up, he hesitantly voiced, "Daniel? W-what did h-he do?" He wasn''t ready to see his first son''s life in the hands of Casper.

    Casper furrowed at Benjamin''s reaction. He tly responded, scribbling his signature on a paper he was reading, "He has enough experience and knowledge to be CEO."

    Honestly, he wanted his sons to run thepany. But he wasn''t going to beg them. At the same time, he wanted somebody who wasn''t linked to Alvin.

    Daniel Matthews could be the temporary CEO of thepany. Borrowing some time with Daniel, Casper wanted to deal with Alvin. Then Casper will assess Daniel and decide for the long term.

    Benjamin''s eyes widened in surprise. Alvin wouldn''te to thepany, and Liam was said to be unavable to anybody. The buried desires sprouted into greed. With his first son, Benjamin dreamed of having the Matthews Industries and all the assets.

    Benjamin gave his words, "I will ask Daniel to immediately arrive." He left with that to make the call.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    Wrapping her work, Anya was leaving with the kids when her mobile and the system started beeping, alerting everyone in the room.

    Anya and Paxton nced at each other. It was a signal that one of the spare mobiles from Miles''s office was activated.

    Anya kneeled in front of the kids and cupped their faces, "Please give me a few minutes." She didn''t wait for their responses and rushed to her system.

    Jia and Zane turned to each other. Looking at displeased Jia, Zane didn''t want to disturb his mother who got some emergency work. He tugged her to sit with him and started ying cartoons on the iPad.

    Anya amplified the audio from Miles''s office to hear him. She prepared to tap Miles'' call, to track the location of the receiving end.

    Senon pushed his work aside and quickly prepared to hack the locality to find the person if possible. "Location?"

    [What is the status?] Miles asked.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Anya''s fingers flew on the keyboard. Unlike one minute to track the location, Anya had the location of the receiver as soon as the connection was established.

    "University District," Anya responded to Senon as she continued to narrow down the location. Senon broke into the university surveincework immediately.

    A deep voice sounded a bit relieved over the call, [Our main targets are locked. But the other three are reluctant to leave before graduation.]

    Anya realized out of five students, only two were being taken away and the other three were just to fool them.

    "Departmentputer and technology building." Anya narrowed the final location where they were getting the signal.

    [Two more days.] Miles gave the ultimatum and ended the call.

    Miles and his partner''s numbers went unreachable. Anya saw on the screen when Miles broke the mobile and threw it into the bin.

    Anya leaned back on the chair and watched the screen. Miles was cautious but he seemed to have the misconception that it requires one minute to tap the call location. Probably it does take a minute if one is hacking from scratch after the call gets connected.

    That wasn''t the important thing to brood about. They will have to find out who those two students were and what they would do to the other three students.

    Will they send those three students back to home?

    Was there a simr situation in the past?

    What if they were talking in some codewords?

    There were many possibilities to consider.

    Anya crossed her arms with a deep frown. How did those people contact the two students? They didn''t find anything suspicious yet.

    Although Senon found cameras inside the department building, he doubted earning any clue from it.

    Why will a culprit sit in a room that has a camera?

    Senon broke the silence, "Skye, I will get a copy of every person who leaves the building. See if you could get anything helpful from that." Senon said and kept it for recording. Other than major actions they knew nothing about Anya''s mission.

    Anya thanked Senon and was lost in her thoughts when Jia reached her, followed by Zane who signed helplessly.

    Jia made a puppy face at Anya and rubbed her t stomach, "Aunt Anya, my tummy is talking to me." She pouted her lips, blinking her big beautiful eyes. It was snack time.

    Zane just watched his mother, without asking whether they had to wait more or her work waspleted.

    Anya was done there. So she cheered them on, "Shall we go and get something yummy to eat?"

    Jia''s eyes brightened, "Yayбн Ice creamбн" She jumped in excitement. Zane shed a sweet smile to Anya. They bid everyone goodbye.

 Chapter 512 The Right Time

    ?

    Whispering, muttering the ns over the call to his son, Benjamin Matthews stressed that it should be a long-term n without alerting Casper. Then He immediately got to work, informing Casper that Daniel was taking the immediate flight.

    Pushing their ns to the back of his mind, and responsible for his position, Benjamin got himself busy, devoting every second to his work.

    бн

    The rest half of the day passed smoothly. Casper was relieved to some extent when the files on his table were reduced. He prepared to depart for the restaurant he booked for the major shareholders of thepany.

    He had just stepped out of his office, thedy secretary paused in front of him and reported, "Chairman Matthews, the cops are here. They are heading upstairs as we speak." Her voice had a hint of nervousness.

    By the end of her words, they heard the sound of a metallic bell, announcing the arrival of the elevator. Thedy secretary continued to report as they watched the cops heading towards them, "They are here for Vice President, Benjamin Matthews."

    Casper froze. The temporary relief ruined by an impressive counter of Alvin. He hadpletely forgotten about Cordelia''s unsessful n. It hadn''t crossed his mind even once that Benjamin could be sent behind bars for executing the n.

    Cordelia''s age was her savior, how was he going to save Benjamin?

    Benjamin wasn''t some kid to be influenced or a helpless man to be threatened or work for the money. Could there be even a way out for Benjamin?

    Casper couldn''t believe Alvin held back so long to use it at the right time. What was he going to save?

    Company?

    Their reputation?

    Gianna?

    Benjamin?

    Cordelia?

    Or himself?

    Casper was overwhelmed to respond when the cops asked for directions and went towards the vice president''s office. In a few seconds, panicked, hysterical Benjamin walked out of his office, repeating that he didn''t do anything.

    Benjamin hadn''t thought even in his dreams that he would exit custody and immediately enter the prison. He looked at Casper with a look of pleading. The fear danced on his eyes and cold beads rolled on his face.

    "B-Brother Casperбн Brother Casper, do somethingбн Brother Casperбн" He begged while he was being taken away by the cops in front of secretaries.

    Benjamin was hoping for Casper to do something as Cordelia was linked with the case. "Brother Casperбн" He called out as the elevator door closed and a hush fell over on the top floor of thepany.

    The secretaries feared to even take a breath. Thepany which used to celebrate winning andpleting projects, being busy with work, and being interviewed by the top business media was overturned in a short time.

    As if the snowstorm that had to cross the city, gathered over the Matthews Industries, one after the other, thepany and the Matthews family were swarmed in trouble.

    Casper stood there without uttering a single word. He was the man who had assumed himself as a powerful individual, yet felt alone, having nobody he could trust.

    The problems that were looking like molehills, began appearing like mountains that were hard to cross. He had the money, he had the position, he had the power yet he felt handicapped and clueless to take control of anything.

    He learned in the hardest way that one man can''t be an army, money can''t buy everything.

    His confidence had dropped, he hesitated to take any step afraid of making the wrong move.

    He mindlessly instructed the secretary, "Get him thewyers." Then he walked away in a stupor.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    At the Oasis mansion,

    Asking the kids toplete their homework first, Anya went to the bedroom and smiled looking at her husband, sitting in leisurewear before the clock ticked even five.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Skipping towards the man, she sat on hisp and embraced him. She hummed in satisfaction at the warmth of her husband''s arms.

    Alvin who had hidden his smile watching her perky due to his presence, beamed when shetched onto him like a ma to the iron. He was pleased to master her every little action.

    Silently enjoying the snuggly kitten ying in his arms, Alvin nced at the breaking news on the news channel. The video of the cops taking away Benjamin was ying in a loop with interesting headlines.

    Rob and Ean visited the police station with videos of the ident to prove it was an intentional attack. Verifying the evidence, the drivers were caught and the cops reached Benjamin Matthews.

    What could be Casper''s next move?

    Feeding the hungry subdivisions of the Matthews family?

    Alvin abruptly froze when he felt a jolt of shock coursing through his nerves, arousing him halfway. Turning off the television, he looked at Anya who was admiring his veiny arms, innocently grazing her finger over his nerves.

    Having her in his arms was already tempting enough, she was finding new ways to get him to his knees. Why was she seducing him?

    Anya slowly said when she felt his eyes on her, "Jia will be staying with us tonight." Jia''s mother was out of the city, and Jason was busy with work. Instead of going to her grandparents, Jia chose to y and stay with Zane.

    Anya purposefully ignored the news, without asking him anything about it. Casper should have known Alvin was devious and schemes meticulously.

    Alvin''s lips slightly smirked hearing his little daughter-inw was home. On a previous visit, Jia was busy ying. He should entice the little girl with everything so that she follows Zane.

    Should he start by showing arge estate filled with snow?

    Suddenly a thought crossed Alvin''s mind, "Little Donut, will Jia and Little Brat share the bedroom?" He asked deliberately.

    Zane was too smart for his age, will he try to kiss the little girl? Alvin wondered, without knowing if he was fine with it or if he should object to it.

    Anya: "..."

    Pulling her head away to look at his face, she was bewildered at the man for his thoughts. She agrees Jia was influenced by movies and drama but their son.

    She pulled both of his cheeks and stuffed his corrupted brain, "Even if they share the bedroom, my son is a gentleman." When kids go to bed, they innocently sleep, unlike her wolf husband who waits to devour her.

    Alvin''s brows raised sharply looking at his wife. Her son was a gentleman when he was indulging her despite being horny.

    Alvin shifted her to bed. "Little Donutбн" He slowly uttered with a sly smirk gracing his gorgeous face. "A gentleman waitsбн." He paused, watching her crawl back on the bed to flee, "... for the right time."

    Anya: "..."

    Why was her husband adamant about corrupting her brain too?

    "He is a babyyy..." Anya cried when he suddenly grabbed her ankle and smoothly pulled her beneath him.

    Before he could do something, she tugged his neck and bit his cheek. Giving no second for him to react, she flipped him on the bed and went on top of him. "You dirty old man, they are innocent kids." She grumpily growled at him.

    Alvin smirked seeing her baffled. He could guess she just imagined Zane kissing Jia as Zane does her.

    Flipping her back on the bed, he pinned her beneath him, slowly raising the temperature between them, watching her lips agape.

    He nibbled her perfect jawline as he warned her, "Casper Matthews might lose his mind." And do something drastic. So they have to be careful.

    Anya wanted to stop him when a delicious shiver ran down her spine. Nheless, her body was more honest when his warm breath tickled her nerves at the crook of her neck and the tips of his finger grazed down behind another ear.

    When his father was losing his mind, Alvin took his sweet time to turn her into a hot mess beneath him.

 Chapter 513 Time To Heal

    ?

    Casper, who generally takes everyone under his control by his overbearing personality, had no idea what he said when he walked out of the restaurant.

    The shareholders looked at each other. They started considering if the health of Casper had deteriorated seeing him gentle in actions and exining to them that they shouldn''t sell their shares or allow anybody to get into the organization through money.

    Instead of being convinced they started to worry if Casper could take care of thepany with his humble behavior.

    The Ludicrous thing was, they hated him when he was autocratic and doubted him when he was more humane.

    бн.

    Gianna had given up on getting out of the prison. Yet, she didn''t utter a word to ept or refuse her doings.

    On the other hand, J managed to get a divorce from Wilson and the custody of her children with the evidence of Wilson threatening her with kids and how harmful he could be to their kids.

    Since Wilson had nothing, J asked for nopensation and handed everything to herwyers to take care of court matters.

    While some people victimized her due to Wilson, most of theizens called it karma, especially when they learned how Gianna was troubling Alvin.

    It was time she had to stand strong for two kids, so she deleted her social media, refused interviews, ignored the reporters, and called quit to the entertainment industry.

    She neither visited the Collins family for support nor wished to see them after slipping in her choices. Asking her agent to sell her properties, excluding a few cafes and restaurants, she left the country for good.

    Elder Collins and Bernard were angry at J but they couldn''t feign ignorance when they learned J left the country.

    Bernard dialed her number to find out the number was deactivated. He tried to reach J''s kids and it was the same. He checked the social media apps and informed his father, "Dad, there is no trace of them."

    Elder Collins became anxious. His breathing turned heavy, thinking of worse. He didn''t have a problem if she would like to live somewhere far away. He was worried that J might do something to herself and the kids after the humiliation she had been through.

    Bernard''s wife rushed to Elder Collins and tried to calm him, "Dad, you have to calm down. We will ask Alvin. He will find out. Dadбн."

    Bernard couldn''t possibly hide J from his father. So he fetched medicines for Elder Collins as he said, "I will call Anya." Because Anya was more sensible and would understand their intention.

    In five minutes, Anya informed them that J went to the beautiful city named Landsfed, which had a famous drama, stage, and theater school.

    Anya didn''t have to further borate on the details as J studied in that school. They easily guessed she was going to be an acting coach there.

    Anya refused to find contact details of J. J needed a new beginning and time to heal. Maybe in a decade or just a few years, J might visit them on her own.

    Bernard and Elder Collins gave in reluctantly and calmed their nerves. None of them entertained the mediapany or reporter requesting their interview.

    бн.

    In Skr,

    Alvin was sitting on the couch with an iPad in his left hand, seriously reading about the history of artifacts and auction items his team made a list of.

    His right hand, wrapped around Anya, leaning her to him. His fingers yed with her hair, caressed her cheek, and traced the edges of her ear. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Anya ended the call with Elder Collins and looked at her husband who had kept track of J and refused to tell her the reason.

    Was he worried about J? Or doubting her?

    She didn''t ask him and made him ufortable. Instead, nced at his iPad and mused, "My dear husband, you should follow me around." A silly smile appeared on her face.

    He could read and do his work around her. Couldn''t he?

    Alvin''s lips threatened to arc upon hearing her. She stole his words. First, it was a world tour, then following her around. His wife has her way of giving him hints.

    Alvin mentally decided toplete the work that needs his signature on files. "Can''t wait." He could take her and his little enemy to all his thirteen museums and archaeological sites to show her his work.

    Flirting with him, Anya had dozed off when Rob knocked on the door and paused at his sight.

    Alvin pointed at the armchair, Rob fetched the throw and handed it to Alvin who tucked Anya and nodded at Rob to report to him.

    Rob shifted close to Alvin and lowered his voice, "Daniel Matthews visited the police station. He is here to meet- You." He nced at Anya by the end of his words. He didn''t think Alvin would meet Daniel by disturbing Anya''s sleep.

    Alvin was hoping for Casper to hand everything to Daniel as he was the only other Matthews who qualified to be in a good position. Then Alvin could have watched all the Matthews being cornered like ants in a hole to protect their lives.

    To their insults and psychological torture when Alvin was living in Matthews mansion, Daniel should be avoiding him like a deadly virus.

    Why was Daniel there?

    If Daniel wanted tough at their family, he should choose Liam. Was Daniel there to convince Alvin to take the case back?

    Curious, Alvin nodded as he responded softly, "Get him to the waiting room." Then he got back to his work to finalize the artifacts and auction items.

    иCиCиCиC

    After half an hour, Anya woke up from her power nap and stretched her arms. She mumbled when he kissed on her forehead, "You are spoiling me." She wasn''t being productive butzing in his presence.

    He couldn''t indulge her with anything he could buy. If sitting with her is spoiling her, he could do it every day without getting tired.

    Checking the time, Anya quickly pecked his cheek and went to wash her face. It was time to pick up her son from school.

    When she came out, she saw a man in his early thirties, standing in front of Alvin. The man who was indulging her was crossing his legs, arrogantly peering at the man.

    As soon asnded in Narnia, Daniel got to know Benjamin was arrested. Without changing his casual wear, he rushed to the police station. Thewyers failed to get him bail and Benjamin was under custody for interrogation.

    Casper hadn''t visited Benjamin even once. Thus Benjamin sent Daniel to Alvin. Facing the man who he used to bully, calling him a bastard, unwanted, a stray cat, Daniel could only clench his teeth with a brazen face.

    Daniel involuntarily looked at thedy who entered the room. She was wearing a brown chunky knitted oversize sweater with ripped ck denim, paired with brown boots. Her gray eyes sparkled brighter than the chunky diamond on her ring finger. She wasn''t extraordinary but splendid in her simplicity.

    Alvin narrowed his eyes at the man who was staring at his wife. Why does his Goofball capture the attention of men despite being so modest? He was itching to gouge out the ogling eyes of the man.

 Chapter 514 Lost

    ?

    Simplicity is true elegance.

    Alvin sighed internally and stood up. If he has to start gouging the eyes, he might have to begin from his little enemy. The man in front of him wouldn''t see his wife again.

    He turned to Anya who ignored the stranger and stood in front of her husband. "I will pick the kids." Jia will be staying with them.

    Alvin gave a curt hum in response as if he was changed to a different person. He took her to the coat stand in silence.

    Anya followed him and waited for him to say something due to the tension in the air. But he pulled the beanie over her head. Brushed his fingers through her hair and left only a small part of her face visible.

    "I will see you at home." He said and earned a small peck on his cheek.

    Daniel was already aware of who Anya was and the reach of Alvin. Being treated like a fly in the room, he waited patiently. He spoke when Alvin settled himself on the couch and took his Ipad to his hand.

    "Alvin, Grandmother Cordelia was behind the attack. Dad didn''t mean to harm anyone. Could you please take the case back?" He pleaded.

    When Benjamin knew Cordelia''s intention and executed the n, how could Benjamin not mean harm to Alvin?

    Alvin didn''t feel the necessity to spare a word for that. He focused on what he was reading.

    Daniel waited for Alvin''s response and met with disappointment. He brought up the past unwillingly, "I was ignorant back then, Alvin. Please don''t keep that in mind and forgive my father. He is old, he won''t be able to bear the prison life."

    How could Daniel be called ignorant when he knew of his actions?

    His efforts met with silence. He has to make Alvin talk, or else he won''t be able to convince Alvin and get his father out.

    What could make Alvin speak?

    Something advantageous to him?

    He recalled Alvin was against Casper, "Uncle Casper might ask me to be CEO. I will do anything you ask for. Let go of my father."

    His father pampered him and Damon. He nevercked anything while growing up. He truly wanted to get his father out of prison.

    The pin-drop silence and Alvin minded his work.

    Daniel hadn''t wished for the main Matthews family assets orpany. He was happy with his life. He just came on his father''s pester. S0 he just wanted to bring his father out of his misery.

    "Alvin, please say something." He begged the man for attention and some response. "If I can do anything for you, state it."

    Alvin merely nced at Daniel. These same people would have threatened to release his birth history. Now that they hold nothing against him, they are begging him.

    Alvin expected some threat or interesting counter hence he allowed Daniel to reach his office. He was disappointed by Daniel and his futile efforts. He stood up, grabbed his overcoat,ptop, and iPad, and left the office.

    Daniel: "..."

    Few memories became raw in his mind. When he was smacking little Alvin, scorning him, and calling him names, Alvin never reacted to him. In the same way, Alvin didn''t bother about him again.

    He wasughing at that time, now he was begging Alvin. Speak of Karma.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Running behind Alvin, Daniel shouted at Alvin, "Alvin, I will get you the Matthews Industries."

    Using Benjamin''s n, he was ready to get the massive Matthews under Alvin''s control.

    Alvin paused at the words. His eyes brushed over the secretaries who lowered their heads and got back to their work as if they weren''t interested to know what was happening.

    His eyes settled on desperate Daniel. Why do people think he was coveting Matthews Industries?

    If he truly wanted it, he would have stayed in the family, fought with Liam for an inheritance, and be the heir. After all, Casper wanted a capable businessman.

    Does he look like a fool that he would bring Benjamin out and believe Daniel?

    Daniel might be sincere about getting Benjamin out. Alvin doesn''t trust anybody who would flip on their words.

    He could y them, promising that he will bring Benjamin out but he wasn''t going to be a despicable person like them.

    Daniel was bing hopeful facing Alvin but thetter burst his dream. "Daniel Matthews," His cold voice rang in the passageway. "Don''t tempt me to wreck every Matthews."

    His taunt voice, and mocking gaze filled Daniel with panic. His words bored fear in him.

    Daniel''s eyes widened in shock. Every Matthews of the main family and subsidiary family has always taunted Alvin. Did he just provoke Alvin against them?

    Alvin nced at Rob who had rushed out of his office. Then he left without the need to utter any instructions.

    Rob didn''t waste time behind Daniel. He instructed the security who directed Daniel towards the exit.

    Having no choice, Daniel went to find Casper and Cordelia. Hiswyers said, if Cordelia takes all the me on herself, Benjamin will be free. The court wouldn''t punish Cordelia because she was old and hospitalized due to unstable health.

    бкбкбк

    At the Oasis mansion,

    Sitting with aptop next to the indoor swimming pool, Anya smiled watching Alvin giving swimming lessons to Jia and Zane. Alvin was an excellent teacher, he had the patience and tricks to make the learning easy and fun. She beckoned her husband once he suspended the sses.

    Diving into the deeper side of the pool, Alvin went out of the water, brushing his hair away from his face. He was about to bite her arm, and Anya mused.

    "Now I know why you are jealous of your little enemy." ncing at the kids, she pretended to be taking a bite of his cheek and pouted.

    Alvin recalled his little daughter-inw on his back and flirting with him while he was teaching his little enemy. He was pleased to know his wife got jealous.

    "Little Donutбн" He said deliberately, making her cautious of his next words, "I should give you some swimming sses too."

    Anya immediately crawled away with herptop and squinted her eyes at him. It wasn''t swimming but different kinds of sses. She was about to chide him, and his mobile started ringing, wiping off his sexy smirk.

    ''Huh?'' Anya tilted her head and noticed the ringtone was different than usual. She checked his mobile that was in the lounge. ''Liam!?''

    Alvin grabbed the mobile and answered the call, [Alvin, my daughter was kidnapped.] It was the panicked voice of Liam.

 Chapter 515 Disturbing

    ?

    [Alvin, my daughter was kidnapped.]

    Those words turned Alvin''s face darker. He expected something to happen. Casper had the habit of controlling, when nothing was happening as he wished, it was inevitable for him to take a drastic step.

    However, Liam didn''t take Alvin''s help or stayed protected. Hence Alvin purposefully kept the louder tone as if it was an rm of trouble.

    Liam continued, [A-Anya, is there Anya?] He asked in a hurry because Anya was his only hope.

    Alvin looked at his wife who was eagerly waiting to know if there was any problem. She wasn''t a cop to help, how could Liam expect his wife to run to him?

    "She has resigned." His displeased voice sounded. Foolish people will never change. If Liam had heard him, he wouldn''t have needed Anya.

    Anya realized it was something serious. She grabbed his mobile from his hand and asked, "What happened?"

    Annoyed seeing her worried, he went to quickly put on his clothes. "Out of the pool." He snapped at the two kids due to his foul mood.

    Anya felt the need to teach her husband that he shouldn''t vent his anger on the kids. However, Liam caught her attention,

    [Anya, Ivy is kidnapped. We were in the Better Bites Supermarket. The two men seized us from behind and another man grabbed Ivy from the baby trolley and ran away.]

    Anya rushed towards her study which was on the same floor as she instructed Zane, "Baby, take Aunt Sophie''s help."

    Zane and Jia: "бн"

    Liam paused at her words. He had chased after the man to save Ivy but waste. He was going inside hearing themotion.

    He continued hurriedly, [I wasn''t able to catch up. They took ck cargo van XXXбнXX, in front of the ProBlue business center." He was calling her immediately, afraid to waste any time and risk his daughter''s life.

    He rushed to Lilian who was mmed to the disy wall. She was barely able to keep her conscious.

    [Ivyбн Ivyбн] Anya heard the murmur of Lilian and some high-pitched voices, [I have called an ambnce.]

    [I have called the cops.]

    Turning on the speaker, Anya asked Liam as she dialed a number from her phone, "How long has it been?" She wanted to confirm.

    [Less than a minute ago.]

    Anya spoke to the chief of police, "Anya Owen here. Emergency. A ck cargo van XXXXX kidnapped a baby girl from Better Bites Supermarket near ProBlue just now. I will assist."

    She began checking thework to track the ck car. It will avoid contacting the traffic monitor team and blindly waiting for them toplete the work.

    The other end of the call needed a moment to ept that Anya hadn''t resigned from her job. The chief of Police informed her as soon as heposed, "I''m connecting to the patrol department."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Thanking the chief, Anya instructed Liam and Lilian, "Mr. Matthews, if your wounds aren''t serious, cooperate with the cops, fetch the surveince video of the whole day. Write aint to the police agency."

    Since she heard an ambnce from the crowd, "Send your wife for treatment." She ended the call.

    Before Anya could begin to track the ck Cargo, her mobile started ringing, showing Captain David on the disy. She didn''t get a good premonition from the call.

    She reached out and mmed on a green button. All the screens lit up in the room and disyed different data. She answered the call as she studied every screen, [Ms. Owen, Emma, and Jackson are headed towards the airport without any luggage.] He reported in hysteria about the two students they were keeping an eye on.

    Since there was no luggage, the informers were following them until they left the city and drove towards the airport. [I don''t think they are going to pick anybody.] Because their families didn''t have such connections.

    Anya''s eyes widened. As per the information they gathered, there were two more days before their departure. Neither they could reach the airport in a short time, nor they could execute her n.

    They could seize the two students but it will alert Miles and others. Knowing about their flight wasn''t going to be of any help. The cops of different countries wouldn''t cooperate with them without valid proof or take longer than necessary.

    "Damn it." Anya cursed as she wasn''t in a position to arrest the professor who was sending those students. With a small alert, the wholework will copse for years.

    [Ms. Owen!?] Captain David didn''t know her ns. However, he could say her n was wasted. He gave her time, [We will continue to keep an eye on them.] He ended the call.

    Anya looked at the screen showing the location ck cargo van. Could the kidnap be linked?

    Who could be behind the kidnap?

    Casper? Anya wasn''t sure as he was left powerless by Alvin.

    Miles Johnson? Why would Miles kidnap Ivy? Rather he should be targeting Zane.

    ''Argh..'' It could be just a kidnap for ransom.

    She quickly dialed Jason who was busy with Paxton''s mission, "Chief, I''m sorry to disturb you. I will briefly. The two students have almost reached the airport today without pieces of luggage." She meant to say it was abrupt, out of their control.

    If Miles Johnson wasn''t following her and she yed at the front line, she could have had a better grip on her mission. She didn''t want to risk two students but stopping them will erase thework for years and leave the mission pending for years.

    Before taking any action, she wanted to hear Jason''s opinion, and ask his permission if needed, [Do what suits best.] Because her every decision will directly affect her job. He ended the call right after.

    Anya looked at two screens. One was a ck cargo van, another was the live location of two students heading toward the airport. Each second became crucial in the kidnap and her mission.

    Her decision could make or break two innocent students'' lives. She wasn''t ready to lose two lives in the name of sacrifice or casualty. To make that decision, she wasn''t in her calm mind due to the kidnap of a baby.

    She didn''t realize that somebody was again using kids to disturb her focus.

 Chapter 516 Nabbing The Kidnappers

    ?

    At Johnson headquarters,

    Miles sniggered when his secretary reported to him that Baby Matthews was kidnapped from the supermarket. Instead of following them, Liam was tending to his wife after making a call.

    Miles leaned back on his chair and started thinking of further consequences. The woman who worries about an unknown little girl on the street would be worked up for Baby Matthews, wouldn''t she?

    Thus he was certain that Anya wouldn''t sit quietly if she gets to know about the kidnap of a baby. She might reach the warehouse to negotiate for Liam.

    Considering Anya''s position, she should be taking the cops and traffic under her control before the van could reach the warehouse. That will confirm to him Anya''s resignation was fake.

    Considering her award, she will have vast connections in all kinds of departments. What if her previous colleagues or the cops help her out? Then he will be overestimating Anya.

    He gritted his teeth, unable to judge the mysterious Anya Owen. "Where is she?" He asked in annoyance at his shoring.

    The secretary responded by checking thest message he received, "Anya Owen is in the Oasis mansion."

    Miles frowned a bit. Why wasn''t she reacting to both of the events? If not the kidnap, she should be running behind the two students to save them, shouldn''t she?

    "Those two?" He asked about the two students.

    He was rushing the two students to leave the country immediately. If Anya or anybody reacts behind the two students, he will have to abort the ns for a negligible time.

    If she lets go of the two students, either he will capture her in action behind the three students or clear thework and stay away from the crime for some time.

    The secretary responded, "Five minutes to the airport, President Johnson."

    By the time Anya reaches the airport, the students will fly off. If Alvin''s jet was put to use, they will have to change the n. "Keep me updated," Miles instructed and went back to work.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    In secret base,

    Senon rolled his eyes, watching the screen and hearing the conversation between Miles and his secretary. Thest thing one should trust is thework and smart devices that make one''s life easier. Because it could be manipted easily.

    However, they didn''t get to know the destination of the students. It only means the n was organized and unchanging. Anyway, he sent a message to Anya, [Miles Johonson behind the kidnap.]

    бкиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At the Oasis mansion,

    Alvin, who rushed inside Anya''s study to get his mobile, saw a screen ying a supermarket video. Lilian was crying and Liam seemed to be assuring her repeatedly. On another screen, she was tracking a ck cargo van.

    He was about to speak when he noticed two people speeding towards the airport. ''Her mission? Will she leave today?''

    He turned to Anya whose hands were frozen on the mobile and keyboard. Her eyes were staring at the screen without answering the call or messages appearing in it.

    He didn''t care if both events were nned at the same time or identally aligned. He gave a gentle squeeze to Anya''s shoulder. "Little Donutбн"

    Anya''s eyes brightened at his voice. She had forgotten for a moment that she had a sessful, wealthy husband who wouldn''t mind burning some money for her.

    With Jason being unbelievably busy, she could use Alvin''s help, couldn''t she?

    She sprung on her toes and asked her husband, making a cute pleading face, "Alvin, could you please charter a ne for me? Pleaseбн I''m broke. Chief is busy, I can''t use your jet."

    She prayed in her mind that Alvin wasn''t going to make use of the time or be short on her resources to stop her.

    Whereas, ''That''s it?'' Alvin was worried that she was going to put herself in danger without his help. He pinched her nose, turning it red, and grabbed his mobile, "Send me the details."

    Her face brightened hearing him. "Cool." Anya immediately sat back and answered the call as she sent details to Alvin.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Alvin stepped out to make a few calls but was speechless when he saw the destination was unknown in Anya''s message. So he asked Rob to keep a private jet, and pilots on standby for Anya.

    After five minutes, he snickered when he returned inside. His wife is so cool. She had mobilized the patrol cops in the area the cargo van had reached.

    He has to ask his men to get to work and it would bete. Whereas his wife uses the cops to her work for free of cost.

    He recalled Jason warning her the previous time, "Little Donut, won''t your chief scold you?" For using her skills for personal reasons.

    Anya responded to him without taking her eyes away from the ck cargo van taking frequent turns, "The Chief of Police will take the credit for nabbing the kidnappers in a short time and help me hide my activities."

    The previous time also she used the CEO of Starlight, yet she was caught. Alvin countered, "Your Chief is smart." He felt bitter in his mouth after uttering it.

    It was infuriating to think a man warns and disciplines his wife when he couldn''t bring himself to even be angry at her. He shouldn''t praise the man she admires.

    Smart was an understatement. Jason will understand her and warn again as a formality if it was purely personal. "I''m doing nothing illegal, Alvin." And her husband was worried over nothing.

    The next moment, her voice hardened when she spoke authoritatively at the microphone, "Don''t chase. Don''t block them with cars. They could harm the baby. tten the tires." She instructed. Then the cops will have to y smart. "Get the baby, let them go, catch themter."

    She was sure the kidnappers were aware of the baby Matthews''s identity to kidnap from the supermarket aisle. Killing the baby would get them nothing but life imprisonment. So they would try to keep their life safe.

    Alvin wondered if those cops could keep up with her. He stood behind her and waited to know if she needed his assistance.

    Anya brushed her eyes on the development. Her task on kidnappers was over. The cops have to handle the rest. She has to immediately and inconspicuously reach the airport.

    Grabbing the stalker''s mobile, Anya handed it to Alvin. "Keep reporting my fake activities... Until I return." Whereas she was sure, Alvin will give that task to Mark after her departure.

    Her mobile beeped. Anya furrowed when she read Senon''s message.

    She showed the disappearing message to Alvin. Since Miles was in the picture, she had all the right to turn the city upside down for saving the baby. But the smartness was dealing with kidnap as low profile as possible.

    Anya watched his face turn dark. Even if she misses her mission, Alvin who was waiting to deal with Casper will butcher Miles Johnson first.

    Instead of Miles, Alvin had a different responsibility. A brother to Liam. Liam was angry at Alvin because he was scared and overwhelmed when Casper was admitted to the hospital and Alvin didn''t answer his call.

    Cupping his face, her thumb rubbed his cheek, "Your brother needs you." Liam was smart to note the car number and call them immediately. But he was clueless like any othermon person. A trustable person next to him would be a great moral support.

    Alvin wanted to turn her down. He didn''t want to y the brother role when Liam refused his help. Nheless, his wife''s puppy face worked on him. "You are annoying." He hissed at her and stormed out.

    He wasn''t expecting her to take control of the incident. Thus he would have gone to help Liam. Yet, he was annoyed as it was happening and his wife was sending him there.

    Anya grabbed herptop and arge paper bag. "Sweetheart, you left your wife behind." She ran behind him.

    She met her son who was excited to know she was going to catch bad men. Jia left Zane speechless by assuring Anya that she will take care of Zane until she returns.

    иCиCиCиC

    Miles''s secretary received a message, [Anya Owen is going out with her husband Alvin Matthews.]

    Little did they know Anya changed the car shortly and headed straight to the private airport.

    бн

    In Rolls Royce,

    Alvin tossed every digital device to Rob and Mark and held on to the special GPS tracking tablet. Anya was wearing three tiny, unnoticeable trackers so that Alvin could be at ease.

 Chapter 517 Alias

    ?

    Heeding to Anya''s instructions, the patrol cars positioned themselves without following the van. They just knew a baby Matthews was kidnapped. They had no idea if it was Liam''s daughter or Anya and Alvin''s son.

    Judging the voice of the woman who was cold, precise, and sharp with her everymand, they had assumed baby Matthews to be Zane Owen Matthews whose pictures weren''t leaked to the media.

    Hence the cops dropped all other work and focused on the kidnap. [Positioned.] One by one, four cars reported to the captain who was leading the rescue operation.

    Parking the police cars aside, standing in the uniform, a man on the empty road spoke to the walkie-talkie, [I spotted the car. Wait for my instructions.] He looked at the cop standing on the other side and signaled to him.

    The ck van abruptly slowed down, spotting the cops on the road. As if they made up their mind to speed away and escape them, they immediately increased their speed.

    Anya''s intention wasn''t to alert them. The baby''s safety was the priority. The captain asked over his walkie-talkie, "Where is the bike?"

    A roar of the sports bike distracted the attention. A person d head to toe appeared on a bike speeding next to the van. It also grabbed the ck car''s passengers'' attention.

    The ck car passengers noticed the cops waving their hands at them to speed away. They assumed the cops were there to catch the speeding bike, after all, when have cops acted on time?

    They increased the speed to pass through but the bike sped away in a blink of an eye.

    The cops threw spike strips right after the bike passed. They pretended to be missing the bike that disappeared from their sight when they heard the tiers blow off.

    The four tires of the ck car went t and abruptly came to a halt with a screech. "It''s just a coincidence," The driver of the ck car tried to rx their nerves when a police car sped behind the bike causing them to drop their guards down.

    The four cops rushed to the ck van and the captain sent the signal on the walkie Talkie, [Get the ambnce.] They were shifting the baby in an ambnce which had a doctor in case of emergency. Then he lied, [Civilians are caught.]

    ''Knockбн knockбн knockбн'' The cops knocked on the windows.

    The captain spoke, "Excuse me, we apologize for the inconvenience. Please open the door. We need to confirm no one is hurt."

    Before the door could open, they could hear the small baby crying its lungs out. A cop called out to others, "The passengers seemed to be unconscious. A baby is crying inside."

    The captain was about to break the car window with a ss breaker, the shotgun seat window rolled down.

    The captain noted there were four men and a baby on thep. They were covered in cold sweat and desperately hiding their panic. He couldn''t spot any firearm or weapon.

    His eyes fell on the baby crying non-stop in the backseat, startled by the ss shatter. He didn''t let the men inside the car speak and said loudly, "Passengers are in shock."

    The captain manually unlocked the door wasting no time while he signaled others to be prepared. He pulled the man out, "Get him the first aid." Well, instead of first aid, the handcuffs were waiting for the man.

    The captain unlocked the back door. Ady cop almost snatched the baby whose face had turned red in the cold and tears. She quickly ran across the road and got in the ambnce that arrived.

    The men who were trying to behave snapped out when they lost the baby. "Heyбн heyбн"

    ''Pow,'' The cops immediately used brute force to stop them from chasing thedy cop and baby.

    They had thought the men in the car would get off the car and run in all directions. Or use some kind of weapon. Looks like Anya''s n was the smoothest. They wasted some resources, but d everything was quick and smooth.

    The police cars that were parked away, arrived at the spot. A car followed the ambnce towards the police station while other cars were stuffed with kidnappers.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    At the police agency,

    With a white gauge around the head, Lilian rushed to the ambnce and scooped the sleeping baby into her arms. The tears rolled down her eyes uncontrobly. The fear was slowly fading from her eyes and filled with relief, holding the unharmed baby in her arms.

    Liam had white patches on his hands and cheek but he was never so relieved than that day. He looked at Alvin, who was physically there but his attention was elsewhere. And Alvin barely spared any words to him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Chief of police already told him that he should be thanking Anya. "Where is Anya?" Liam asked.

    The air around Alvin suddenly turned bitterly cold. His lips curled into a vile smirk. Liam was thinking the kidnap was solved seeing his daughter safe, Liam has to know, "To bury the man who is behind the kidnap."

    Liam: ??

    Wasn''t it a kidnap for ransom amount?

    ''Rooorrrбн'' Everyone''s attention shifted to the bike and biker who was arranged by Anya.

    The rider got off the bike and removed her helmet. She tossed her hair and climbed the steps without caring about the eyes. But she didn''t get the attention of the man she was there for.

    The cops gasped in amazement that it was ady rider. Rob identified her and followed her line of sight. He whispered to Alvin, "Madam''s friend."

    Alvin looked at Luna who stood in front of him and met his eyes as if she had no life. His eyes shifted when Luna dropped something into his long jacket''s pocket and left without a word.

    The bike left. Alvin was itching to check it but was careful to avoid eyes. ncing at the mother and little daughter, he instructed Mark, "Mark, take them to the Oasis mansion." He meant Liam, Lilian, and their daughter. This time he wasn''t asking their permission butpelling them.

    Alvin was leaving without a word to Liam but paused in front of Mark, "Nothing before the safety of two kids." The two kids were Zane and Jia.

    He didn''t know if Anya started to trust Liam and Lilian, but he didn''t want to take the chance of Casper manipting Liam or Lilian.

    Mark understood what Alvin meant. He bluntly responded, "I will arrange their stay in the outhouse." The kids will be in the main mansion and Liam and Lilian won''t be allowed there until further instruction by Alvin or Anya.

    Alvin grunted in eptance and walked away to his car. He pulled the dainty keypad mobile in stupefaction.

    Does the Secret Serviceck money?

    Shrugging off, he clicked on a button and read a message from a string of numbers. [Change in n. I''m not using the chartered flight.]

    Alvin didn''t panic as he had the live location of Anya. She had told him she will be using her alias to leave the country, so she won''t be carrying anything that connects to her identity.

    Alvin knew the dark reason behind it. If the special service officer dies in a different country, her real identity shouldn''t be leaked.

    Nevertheless, the chartered flight came in handy for him. He will leave the country without alerting Liam. He struggled to type a message on the small keypad of the phone, [Which country?]

    Rob sat in the shotgun seat and dropped a message to Miles''s secretary. [Anya Owen and Alvin Matthews are leaving the police station.]

    "Drive to the Airport," Alvin instructed the chauffeur.

    Rob: ??

    He shouldn''t be surprised that Alvin prioritizes Anya over everything. Was his boss really going to follow Anya?

    Wouldn''t that cause trouble for Anya? There were already rumors of Alvin buying an award for Anya. Alvin''s interference will make it worse.

    He tried to speak for Anya, "Boss, young Madam will be worried about you if she gets to know you are following her." He said each word carefully.

    Alvin nced at Rob. Even if Anya lies, he will get to know her locationter. So he hoped she wasn''t lying to him when he read the message, [1st stop, Country F.]

    He was smart to deduce country F could be just ayover. Hezily responded to Rob, "I''m just going to pick my wife."

    Rob: "..."

 Chapter 518 Mend The Relationships

    ?

    As soon as Alvin left, Mark directed Liam inside the police station toplete the process. He instructed Liam as they got closer to the captain of the case, "Mr. Matthews, let the cops do their work. Don''t mention what my boss told you." The least they wanted was to cause trouble for Anya who was on a life-threatening mission.

    Liam nced at Mark. He was worried thinking he caused problems for Anya who was said to be resigned. He silently agreed to avoid causing another trouble for them.

    Giving his statement and lodging the cases on kidnapping, and assault, Liam went to the waiting area to witness another episode. Lilian was holding Ivy away and staring at Casper in front of her. What left Liam in shock was, Casper had stretched his arms like he wanted to carry Ivy.

    Matthews had be the selling point for the media. Thus the mere presence of two brothers and a daughter-inw was enough to cause chaos.

    The supermarket manager and customers who had witnessed the kidnap had given interviews to the mediapany. Thus the kidnapping of Ivy became the new trending news.

    As soon as Casper learned about it from the PR, he just rushed up to the police station. The using gaze of his daughter-inw was like a p of reality. Thus he was baffled by his actions.

    Every nerve of Liam wanted to assume Casper put on a show to get them back to the mansion, but he clenched his teeth and asked Mark, "Was he behind the kidnapping?"

    Liam disliked how he had to doubt his father and judge him. He was willing to do it for the safety of his daughter.

    Mark was surprised by his sight too. He never heard Casper worrying about any living Matthews but his reputation. He could see Casper was panicked hence he rushed up to the police station. Nevertheless, he promptly answered to Liam, "He wasn''t." Whereas their first suspicion was Casper.

    Liam oddly felt relieved by that news. He strode to them and Lilian rushed up to him. "Liamбн" She pointed her finger at Casper, "He must have done this to get you back to work." She spoke her mind and used Casper.

    Considering Casper''s actions, she might not be able to even bepassionate if Casper meets with a real ident and fights between life and death.

    Casper: "бн"

    He had no hand in the kidnap. He was well aware Liam will end up doing something to him if he touches Ivy with any ill intention. And this time, he had no n to bring Liam back.

    Ignoring Lilian''s words, Casper solemnlymanded them, "Get her to the hospital. Run all the examinations." He meant Ivy. The kidnappers could have fed her something or Ivy might fall ill due to cold or fear.

    Upon hearing Casper''s words, Lilian looked at her daughter who was swaddled leaving just her flushed face visible. She touched Ivy''s cheeks and her eyes immediately widened, "Liam, Ivy is burning. We need to rush to the hospital." She hurried him.

    Liam involuntarily took a step with her but stopped her when he looked at Casper. The first time his father ever attempted to carry Ivy. Taking his daughter into his arms, he gave her to Casper. Lilian panicked, Mark furrowed, and Casper froze.

    It was the first time Casper was carrying a baby. Ridiculously, Casper was a father of two and grandfather of two. Liam held on to his wife who wanted to take Ivy away. He wanted to see how Casper reacts after holding his grandchild.

    He snickered seeing Casper afraid to move a finger while staring at the flushed tiny face of Ivy. Casper didn''t get to experience the joy of being a father. Liam hoped the brief experience could show what Casper had missed all these years.

    "Dad, taking care of children isn''t troublesome or a waste of time. It''s a responsibility to provide therapy to see them happy and relieved when they get tired and doze off in our arms." He proudly voiced his experience.

    Lilian looked at Liam in bewilderment. What was her husband doing?

    The previous time, she suggested returning to the Matthews mansion so they could care for Cordelia and Casper. After learning that it was an act, she didn''t want to go back to the control of Casper Matthews.

    She clutched Liam''s arm and vigorously shook her head, denying him if he was making any such decision without talking with her.

    With a sigh, Liam rubbed her head, shaking his head in resignation. He would rather live a simple, insignificant life than give control of their life to Casper''s hands. And it was toote for Casper to change.

    Liam''s voice hardened when he looked back at Casper, "You will never get to live that." He let go of Lilian who quickly carried Ivy to her arms.

    Casper: "бн"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Mark chose to drive their car. They headed to the hospital first after talking with Doctor Benson.

    Stunned, thedy secretary looked at three leaving with the baby. She turned back to Casper who was trying topose his indifference. It couldn''t be his first experience, could it? She wondered.

    Unaware of what Casper has done to his family, she sincerely suggested to redeem, "Chairman Matthews, it is never toote to fix the issues and mend the rtionships."

    Casper began his autocracy as if he wasn''t least bit affected, "Find out how Ivy Matthews is doing." Then he strode inside.

    Thedy secretary: "бн"

    ''There is no saving for this man,'' She thought.

    Casper was about to demand the captain and the chief of Police to get to the bottom of the kidnap, thetter spoke in a hurry, "Chairman Matthews, we are doing the work. We have orders from higher up."

    Then the chief of police instructed the captain to interrogate the four men and went for the press conference to silence the media and take the credit for Anya''s quick actions.

    Casper was smart to deduce Anya was behind it because only she could make the cops ignore him like a fly in the air.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    In a private jet,

    Anya was waiting for the airtime for the chartered flight when she got to know there was a private jet flying to country F. She approached the movie team and requested if she could join them as she was heading there alone in another chartered ne.

    Fortunately, they agreed more quickly than she expected. She silently sat in the single seat without disturbing the other members. In contrast, those members were peeping at her as her face looked rather familiar.

    The twelve-hour flight was exhausting. She managed to grab a good amount of sleep as she wasn''t sure what was waiting for her afternding in a different country.

    бн.

    At Johnson headquarters,

    Miles heard his secretary update him that Alvin and Anya Owen returned to the Oasis mansion. Liam, Lilian, and the baby reached the Oasis estate after visiting the hospital. The cops were doing an investigation to find out who sent the money for four men to kidnap the baby.

    Shouldn''t Anya investigate and find her way to him?

    Miles shifted uneasily in his seat without understanding how everything was so smooth. Are they overreacting?

    Because they assumed Anya was joining the university on a mission to catch him. Whereas Casper was against Anya and Alvin and hurriedly appointed a foreigner as a dean. Then the rumors died down.

    Although the theft in his office was suspicious, they had no clue to confirm Anya or anybody was trying to catch him.

    He instructed his secretary, "Tell those men to send the pictures and videos from tomorrow." As far as he observed, Anya personally goes to drop off and pick up her son from school as she didn''t have a job. He wanted to see proof of Anya being in Narnia.

    He wasn''t going to proceed with the n if he didn''t confirm Anya''s location. With that decision, Miles left his office for a good night''s sleep.

 Chapter 519 Time & Experience

    ?

    At the private airport of country X,

    It was still dark at dawn. The snow was floating in the air, dropping the temperature rather low.

    Layered in thick warm clothes, Rob followed Alvin out of the chartered ne as he switched on the mobile phones. As soon as he saw the message on a mobile, he disyed the mobile to Alvin.

    [Report her whereabouts with the videos and pictures.]

    Does Miles Johnson consider himself as smart?

    Alvin snickered reading the message. He walked out of the thick fog and entered the arrival area.

    He dialed a number and asked as soon as the call was answered, "Where is he?"

    [Boss, Miles Johnson is in his penthouse.]

    Alvin grunted in response and ended the call. He could easily guess Miles won''t leave the country until he confirms Anya''s location.

    How to fool Miles Johnson?

    Alvin didn''t want his wife''s work and time to go in vain. Or Miles wastes more of her time. Since she gave him the responsibility of the mobile, he wanted to avoid any problem arising from that mobile.

    Before he could make another call regarding the same, he saw the messages from an unknown string of numbers.

    Alvin: ??

    There were images and videos of Anya leaving Hill Valley, driving her car through the traffic, outside the school gates, near Skrk, and roaming the shopping street. Finally, she picked Zane up and went back to the Oasis mansion.

    Just for a brief moment, he assumed somebody was keeping a close eye on her. After an intent observation, he identified Anya was wearing that outfit just a few days ago and those pictures were pre-nned. Because the angle of each picture and videopletely avoided a glimpse of Zane''s face.

    "Crafty Woman." He couldn''t believe these people had to n so much.

    Now the point was, was Miles Johnson clever enough to notice it? Or will he get into Anya''s trap before noticing his wife''s prenned photoshoot?

    Alvin passed the mobile to Rob who had just dialed Narnia to fetch him security footage of the school, Skrk, and Oasis mansion. Getting over his astonishment, Rob set the timer aligning with Anya''s daily schedule to share the pictures with Miles Johnson.

    The two men went to a hotel to rest for some time while Ean was fuming as soon as he stepped inside the Skrk.

    бн.

    ring at Casper, Ean waved his hand, sending his secretary and some managers who were there to report him.

    Casper paused when he noticed the few people rushing to the entrance. He watched the man who was grown up to handle thepany smoothly.

    It just felt like a few days when he was seeing careless, naughty Ean dragging uninterested Alvin out of the mansion to hang out in new clubs, or just race on the streets.

    Honestly, Casper expected both the friends to depend on their brothers all their life and squander the family money. Whereas both of them turned out to be better than their elder brothers who were trained to excel in the business.

    Burying the hint of admiration, he solemnly asked, "Where is he?"

    Ean would have probablyined about Alvin as, ''That a**hole is following his wife around, leaving all the work over my head. I will bury that jerk deep into the ground when I see him.''

    However, facing the man in front of him, he won''t utter a word against Alvin even as a joke. He scoffed at the man, "Why can''t you f**k off our faces? Do yourself something good by signing the emancipation paper."

    He walked away as he added, "Leave before I call the security." He paused when he recalled the day, security of the Matthews mansion had dragged him out for questioning Casper about his investment withdrawal.

    Walking back in front of Casper, Ean shed a genuine smile, "Chairman Matthews, I''m grateful from the bottom of my heart for withdrawing investments and influencing the same to my parents." Or else, they would have lived hearing their parents taking all the credit for their sess.

    Then Ean''s face darkened and spat his words, "Get out." He didn''t bother to know the reason behind Casper''s arrival.

    Casper: "..."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    There was a time when Ean followed him, questioned him, and pleaded with him not to withdraw his investments while Alvin just stood there and stared at him.

    Now, he was standing right there while one walked away and another one wasn''t even there to listen to him.

    Time changes everything.

    He again tried to call Alvin who ignored his call yet again. Daniel Matthews, who was speaking with the receptionist, rushed back to Casper, "Uncle Casper, they aren''t telling anything about Alvin."

    Benjamin was being produced in front of the court. With all the proof against him, they had no idea if Benjamin could get bail.

    Daniel looked at his wristwatch and added, "Mother will be scared alone. I have to go to court, Uncle Casper." Saying it, he rushed out of the Skrk.

    Thewyers had considered pushing the me on Cordelia as it was her n but there was no evidence to prove that other than a simple call log.

    Well, there was video proof in Gianna''s mobile which only Cordelia knows.

    Benjamin and hiswyers were hoping for Cordelia to ept her actions and go back to the hospital as a patient. Nevertheless, it will still sentence Benjamin to some years of imprisonment.

    Looking at Daniel''s back, Casper realized that Anya''s peace offering was the best choice he had. Now they were losing their reputation, Alvin wasn''t going to stop his attack and he had no idea how to stop everything.

    Even if he wanted to do something to control Alvin, Anya was like ayer of protection for everyone. She will reverse his actions and worsen the situation for him.

    The simple pawn in wealthy people''s lives has be the queen. The queen was protecting every pawn on the chessboard, making the opposition lose the pawns and stand powerless.

    Time and experience are the best teachers.

    Casper walked out of the Skrk. The world which seemed to seem small, appeared unbearablyrge.

    бн.

    At a penthouse,

    Early in the morning, Miles Johnson yawned uncontrobly when his secretary nagged him until he woke up. Leaning on the bedpost, he received an iPad from his secretary, grogginess apparent in his eyes.

    He checked the video of Anya, halting at the gates of the Oasis mansion, rolling the window down, and speaking with the guard who shed her bright smile.

    Miles swiped his finger on the screen. He saw a video of the car in the traffic and halted at red. From the faintly tinted windshield, he could see Anya leaning towards the shotgun seat. Small hands held her face and kissed her on the cheek.

    He swiped the screen and saw Anya kneeling on the ground and hugging her little son who was gently patting her back.

    Miles furrowed at the videos. He did have a good rtionship with his mother but he wasn''t close with her. Even in the same apartment building, he was living in a penthouse and left his mother in anotherrge t. Thus watching Anya and her son''s actions was excessive for him.

    He swiped the screen again and realized it was thest video proof. He nced at the wall that had five wall clocks, showing the time of five different countries. It was school time in Narnia.

    He was giving the IPad back but paused. Hadn''t they received a message once that Anya drove Alvin to thepany?

    "Where is Alvin Matthews?" He suspiciously questioned his secretary. Nevertheless, he didn''t notice that he failed to get a glimpse of the little man''s face.

    The secretary responded hesitantly, "These men have followed Anya Owen. So we don''t know about Alvin Matthews."

    Miles, who just wanted to know about Anya, was alerted by Alvin''s absence in the video. "Find out his whereabouts."

    Heid back down on the bed once the secretary left, but his eyes had lost sleep. He recalled the day he heard his father thest time over a call.

    His father had exined to thewyer that Anya was like a vulture flying in the sky. She will have her eyes everywhere and never misses her target. She gives nobody a chance to escape or refute her in the court session.

    Thus he was afraid he might miss something and the next moment, she might stand in front of him with her fearless gray eyes peering at his soul.

 Chapter 520 Leading Team Ace ~

    ?

    Cleanly parted in the center, the long, dark straight hair was left on either side of the shoulder. The dark brown eyes failed to prate through the foggy morning of country F. The clean, bare skin of the face turned pink as soon as the wind blew on her face.

    The young girl pulled the thick scarp up her chin and secured the jacket that wascking warmth. Silently grimacing due to the early morning coldness, she got down the steps and rushed inside the waiting area.

    The girl shuddered to the warm air indoors and breathed softly. Switching on the mobile, she looked around for somebody she didn''t even know.

    Before she could dial any number, she noticed a tall man in ankle boots, and a crisp airport uniform, walking towards the waiting area decisively. His stern gaze brushed over everyone and stopped at her.

    A bit of confusion shed in his eyes, looking at the half-face of the young girl. Did Narnia send a little girl on a dangerous mission?

    He nced at his mobile once to confirm the clothes details. He approached her and asked cautiously, "Goofball!?"

    It was her new alias for her brief presence in the Country F airport. Anya uttered the code word, "Firefish."

    If her husband gets to know somebody called her that nickname, he will choke that man, won''t he?

    Shoving the mobile into his pocket, he stepped away and led her to the private room in the airport. "You may use this room." It was arge open room with a desk and a few chairs.

    Thanking the man, Anya immediately took out herptop and got to work. The flight was yet tond. Anya has to be prepared for everything as she was sure those students won''t be taking the connecting flight.

    If they leave the airport, she will have to follow them. If they wait for a different flight, she will have to get on the same flight. She didn''t have the choice of using a chartered ne.

    After about half an hour, Anya halted reviewing the details of the passengers to find out if anybody was suspicious. She watched the live video of the two innocent students, cluelessly looking around and following the crowd.

    Anya furrowed when she saw those two students sit where their next connecting flight will tax ording to their tickets. Even if they were going to the destination of the ticket, there was a six-houryover.

    Anya sat in the room and stared at the screen without much choice of doing anything else. Her brief break could ruin the whole mission org her far behind, thus she stayed seated.

    Are those two students headed to the destination printed on the ticket?

    Is it a n to make sure nobody was keeping an eye on the two or following the two?

    Anya began considering every possibility of watching over the two students.

    бн

    The four hours crawled slower than snails for three members. The sun had brightened the day but failed to warm the air. The two students barely spoke to each other but stayed seated. Neither of them got up to grab coffee or breakfast.

    Anya could understand they couldn''t afford it. Whereas even if she could afford it, she couldn''t step out to eatбн

    Anya quickly erased her serious look and put on an innocent face when the door unlocked. The smell of coffee wafted in the room. It made her stomach churn in hunger. She hadn''t eaten anything for more than sixteen hours.

    She couldn''t stop herself from looking at the door. She saw a man enter inside and she identified him at first sight. He was right behind the two students, covering his face with a scarf.

    It wasn''t possible to catch her when she hadn''t taken any action. So her eyes narrowed at the man who ced a packet of breakfast and a cup of coffee.

    Honestly, she wanted to grab it and eat. However, her body was naturally in defense looking at the man.

    Anya furrowed when she saw through the disguise of the Special Task Team captain from the Coastal City. His team cooperated with her to take down the sharpshooters at the container''s site. He had witnessed her firsthand torturing a man and caught her throwing up due to the stench of blood.

    She looked at the food and the man. Only one person could bring this man there and also worry about her food while she is on a mission.

    Jason.

    He knew she simply can''t trust just anybody with her life. Whereas she always reasoned as she wouldn''t bring anybody with her to avoid blowing their cover.

    Importantly she won''t be able to carry on with the mission if another person''s life was in danger. The dy will put her life in jeopardy.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Jason was teaching her the hard way. But why does it have to be now?

    Does he already have a next mission for her?

    Taking assistance in an emergency was a different situation. Here, she didn''t even know the situation. Closing her eyes to stay calm, "Tell me, that he didn''t send you." Anya would dly take down the man if he was working for Miles Johnson. Instead of doing missions with anybody else.

    The man who wanted to greet her paused. Jason had instructed him that he could only be a part of Team Ace if Anya approves of him. And Anya was a hard nut. She might not give him a chance.

    He carefully responded pointing at the breakfast, "He also mentioned you prioritize the lives of innocents over your meals."

    Anya: "..."

    At work, nobody knows her better than Jason. Leaning back on the chair, Anya questioned, "Why did the chief choose you?" Her tone revealed her displeasure with his presence.

    Jason doesn''t approve of just anybody. Jason has very high expectations and requirements for his team members. Importantly hacking skills, knowledge about every technology, and endurance. The rest of the skills could be cultivated with rigorous training.

    As far as she knew, the man in front of her was good at every task he haspleted so far. That wasn''t enough to be with her on the mission.

    The man who was excited to work with her contained himself by reading the air. He responded inly, "A self-taught hacker." He didn''t even know that was a crucial requirement to be a member of team ace until Jason invited him to the capital.

    As far as Anya was aware, self-taught hackers are always better than one who goes to college to learn ethical hacking. Thus there was nothing to look down on him.

    Anya knew most of the best hackers in Narnia. "Hash!?" The hacker who hadpeted with her the previous year at a hackathon. He had spoken big but lost in the end.

    Whereas the man in front of her didn''t understand what she meant by hash.

    When she didn''t get the reaction, she asked another name, "Dot?" The hacker who tried to dig into her details a few months ago. Melvin had a face-off with the person who smoothly withdrew and erased his trace when he was losing. That was a smart move for a hacker.

    "Yep." The man in front of her responded, "That''s me."

    Anya realized he was digging for her information to find out about her job after they met. However, she tly refused, "You can''t join my mission." He didn''t have the experience and the mission was dangerous. It will be risky for both of them.

    Dot didn''t know if he would ever get to introduce himself to her. He responded confidently, "I can assist you."

    Anya held herself back from saying anything harsh. Jason should be the one to answer her. She turned theptop towards him and instructed, "Keep an eye."

    She walked away to the corner of the room, dialing Jason. "Chief! This isn''tбн"

    [Officer Owen, I was waiting for your call.]

    Anya: "..."

    [When you have gone there to kill yourself, why are you bothering about his life?] Other than having a person to support her, he intended to let Anya learn to divide her risky work and assign the task to others.

    Considering the speed of her work, she will soon be sharing his work. He has to prepare her to be a leader of team Ace and make major decisions at critical times by trusting team members.

    Anya: "..."

    It was dangerous. She agrees. She wasn''t there to get herself killed. She knew to step away if she held the shortest end without hope. Her life is more important than her pride.

    If Jason wanted this way without proper training for the man, Anya''s eyes glinted. "If he risks my life, Chief. I will make sure you lose your daughter to my husband." She ended the call grumpily.

    Jason: "..."

 Chapter 521 Basic Need

    ?

    At Johnson headquarters,

    Miles Johnson was working as usual when his secretary went inside the office room and updated him by passing his iPad, "President Johnson, Alvin Matthews, and Anya Owen are going out for lunch."

    Little did they know, Senon had broken some bones of the men the secretary contacted and took care of the task.

    The secretary continued to report about Alvin to put his president at more ease, "His private jet is at the airport. Robertson is in thepany and Ean Watson is in a meeting with the administration to finalize a project."

    He swiped on the screen of his iPad to show the article about Skrk. "The sources say that Skrk sessfully got the permission for excavation in Narnia and to open museums to promote the history, art, and architecture of Narnia at the international level." It updated Skrk''s recent news to mention how busy they were with business.

    Sliding on the screen to the bottom of the page, the secretary briefed without the need for Miles to read the article, "Skrk has opened a tform inviting the people to design the museums''yout. Every chosen design will be rewarded handsomely."

    Miles internally breathed a sigh of relief after knowing Alvin and Anya were in Narnia. Miles snickered looking at the rewards of Skrk. It was a simple tactic for marketing and to stay in the limelight instead of looking for an efficient architect team. It was an open chance for every employed and unemployed, architect and non-architects to try their luck, and show their talent.

    Milesmended Alvin for smoothly managing the troubles of his personal life and swiftly working on strengthening his power in Narnia. Although he was itching to trouble Alvin and Anya while they were in a mess, he wanted to hand over the two students safely first.

    They have waited long enough and found nothing suspicious. He instructed his secretary, as he began wrapping his work, "Arrange for the departure." He dropped his guard down against Anya and Alvin.

    The secretary softly bowed to the man and rushed out. There was just an hour for the students'' flights. He first instructed the men to take care of the students, then requested airtime for their travel and instructed the standby pilot to be prepared for the immediate departure.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At the airport of Country F,

    Anya trusted Jason and his decision but her annoyance and worry were apparent. The responsibility of another life is heavy. The pressure of new responsibility is high. If something happens to the man, she will be guilty all her life.

    She can''t change what''s done. Instead of wasting time on it, Anya shook off her thoughts. She didn''t know or bothered what Jason had in his mind. She quickly chose to do the fieldwork and give the backend tasks to the man.

    Composing herself, she turned to the man whose eyes were on theptop screen but the attention was on her. "There is no n." She summarized for him because he always followed the pre-nned attack with the support of his whole team. Team Ace is different. Each member has to work like a team.

    Walking towards him, her crisp distant voice sounded in the room. "We have to act as the situationes." Both of their thinking, attack, and defense would bepletely different. Hence it was dangerous for the two to take action when they had zero coordination.

    She shamelessly grabbed the sandwiches from the paper bag and instructed him, "Connect the earbuds."

    Taking a bite of the sandwich, she waved her hand, asking him to take a seat. After a bite, Anya buried the pleasing hum at the taste of hot coffee. Looks like her chief has sold her off.

    The man had a lot of questions. He didn''t knowpletely about her mission but knew why they were in country F, following the two students. He followed hermands just to assist her instead of being thrown out.

    Wearing the tiny buds, Anya thanked the man like a modestdy, "I appreciate your actions." She meant the food.

    Nevertheless, her eyes narrowed at the confident man. She was trusting him to work with dedication, "Your negligence could cost three lives."

    Dot was about to say he won''t put those students and her in danger but, Anya continued, "Lives of those two students and your whole career." It was a warning before she left the room.

    Dot: "бн"

    She walked out of the room after it. There is always a fine line between confidence and overconfidence. Being confident over something new and unknown is overconfidence. If he was trying to impress her with confidence, there is no other fool.

    She was confident to handle alone but she wasn''t confident enough if she had to work alongside him. She gave him backend support. His false information or dy could ruin the mission. If he can''t manage behind the screen, he was of no use to her or the Team Ace. Because it''s a very basic need to be part of Team Ace.

    Dot breathed once she left. Wasn''t she much younger than him? Apart from Jason, he hadn''t seen anybody else having that strong bearing.

    Anyway, he focused on the work assigned. He had no ns to pull any stunts to impress anybody. He just wanted to do the first task, study Anya''s actions, and be prepared for anything.

    Wearing the earbuds, he minimized the surveince screen and began inspecting the area to find out if anybody was keeping an eye on the two students.

    Nevertheless, he soon glued his eyes to Anya. His jaws dropped, watching her take action smoothly. He quickly packed hisptop and changed his disguise when she instructed him to take the immediate flight to country E leaving her behind in the airport.

    _______

    In a five-star luxurious suite,

    Alvin thought he could grab some sleep but he was anxious without Anya''s message. He wanted to drop her a message but didn''t want to disturb her without knowing the situation she was in. So he video-called his son who was obedient in the absence of his mother.

    His son was ready in uniform to go to school. [Chipmunk Monster, you should be with me to avoid Mommy being worried.] Zane patiently taught the man and took a bite of his spongy omelet at the breakfast table.

    Jia appeared behind Zane and tiptoed to look at him, [Uncle Alvin!!!] She beamed, waving her hand. Then she agreed with her future boyfriend, [Zane is right. My mom always stayed with me when Jass went out on a mission.]

    Alvin didn''t get to say anything. He watched Zane send Jia to her chair and ask her to eat quickly. He spoke when he met Zane''s eyes, "Little Chipmunk, I''m here for your Mommy."

    As Alvin expected, the little man''s eyes shone and a smile adorned his face. [Just like how you helped Mommy on the ship?] Anya had told him Alvin fought with bad people to protect her.

    Unfortunately no. Alvin wasn''t going to directly help Anya. But he was going to monitor Miles and be around Anya. If Miles manages to escape Anya''s trap, Alvin was going to throw the man into the ocean without a trace. Because Miles was the real reason behind the explosion at the archaeological site and Miles was eyeing Anya. He will get rid of the pest.

    Alvin didn''t respond to the question. He instructed the little man, "Be good. I will bring your Mommy home."

    Zane happily agreed thinking his mother will be safe with Alvin around. The call ended after Jia sweet-talked with Alvin.

    Neither Rob was in the mood to catch sleep so he was working alongside Alvin after their breakfast. They received a call after some time. Rob''s lips had curled into a lopsided smirk when he ended the call. "Country E." He informed Alvin.

    Alvin''s lips arced slyly hearing country E. Alvin didn''t only have his branch in country E, he also knew a few high-profile businessmen who wouldn''t mind giving him a hand.

    Rob began arranging for a worse so that they could be prepared for every situation.

 Chapter 522 The Deal

    ?

    In Country F airport,

    Once Anya reached the waiting area, packed in clothes, she pretended like a confused passenger who was looking for her boarding gate, taking her own time. She was reading the digital board when she noticed a female student named Emma Tuner looking around.

    Anya easily guessed it was for the restroom. She headed to the washroom and entered inside. She had to behave when threedies wereughing and taking pictures while Emma entered thevatory.

    Anya had to wait until thedies left. She quickly checked all the blocks before knocking on the door of the student.

    Without waiting for Emma to exit, Anya started speaking so that they don''t waste time a lot, "Emma Tuner, I''m a cop from the Narnia police agency. Don''t panic, I''m not here to harm you." She first eased the girl in case she feared thinking she would be arrested.

    Anya heard no response. Anyway, she continued in a calm, collected voice, trying to make the girl understand, "Listen to me very carefully. Whoever has arranged to send you to country S is a part of the human trafficking of talented students like you." It was no high-paying job they were dreaming of.

    Anya nced at the door as she couldn''t speak if anybody entered. She hurriedly questioned, "Think carefully Emma. Whichpany has ever taken any students without letting themplete their graduation?"

    Truthfully, there are situations when graduation is worthless and talent will be everything. However, the girl doesn''t have to know that.

    Anya questioned another suspicious action, "Have you ever heard of apany ever taking care of the parents'' health expenses of a fresher?"

    Yet there was no reaction from the other side. Anya could hear Emma gasping, irregr breathing, and nothing else. Anya nced at the door again. If anybody was keeping a close eye on the students, they might enter to check in there so they need to be quick.

    "Emma Tuner, I''m not here to ruin your job but to protect you. I can only help if you cooperate with me." It was a plea for Emma to decide. They might not get another chance.

    Each second felt like a test to Anya. She was thinking of a different n to convince the girl at the door. The girl''s face was streaked in tears, her eyes wide in horror. She stammered, "M-My lecturerбн"

    Anya cut in immediately, "He lied." She quickly briefed in case she wasn''t ready to believe them, "The whole team was following you and the other four students. We were waiting for Friday to stop you right in the airport but the sudden changepletely changed our n."

    Anya noticed the door opening so she rushed inside thevatory and locked the door. It would have been easier if she had an identity card. She could have made the girl unconscious for others to shift if they were in Narnia.

    Removing one lens from her eye, Anya showed her picture on the mobile and whispered, "I have disguised." She pulled the beanie from her head and the face mask that was covering half of her face.

    The girl''s hands flew to cover her mouth, looking at Anya''s gray eyes and her picture. Upon closer look, she realized Anya was disguised as her. Believing her, "What-what should I do?" She didn''t want to be a victim of human trafficking.

    Anya was relieved to see Emma putting her trust in her "Swap outfit." She instructed.

    Both quickly wore each other''s clothes. Since it was winter loose clothes, the girl easily fit in Anya''s clothes but it was baggy for Anya.

    Putting an earbud on Emma, Anya put her face mask and beanie on for her. "Another cop will guide you where to go, you will be safe there. Leave quickly from here."

    Emma, who was opening the door, asked in concern, "Jackson!?"

    Anya assured her, "He will be safe." and rushed her out.

    Anya sshed the cold water a few times over her face and dabbed with tissue. Her face turned red and shortly, she started sneezing.

    Pulling the scarf to cover her half face, she hurriedly left the restroom and sat next to the boy named Jackson Hall. She continued to sneeze to avoid talking until the security of the airport handed her a face mask to wear.

    "Are you alright?" Jackson Hall asked once her sneezing came under control.

    There are chances Jackson might identify her voice. Anya didn''t want to alert Jackson if he reacted strongly in front of everyone. So she tried to respond, "I-" She sneezed hard.

    Jackson Hall sighed, looking at her state. "You need rest, Emma. There is still an hour left. Why don''t you take a nap?"

    Anya nodded in acknowledgment and pretended to be resting. She heard over the small earbud saying the girl reached the office. She will be deported back to Narnia soon and safely. She really wanted to send the boy too but it would alert if two acts.

    Soon two men, dressed in suits appeared in front of them. "Are you Emma Tuner, Jackson Hall?" They asked stiffly.

    "Ahбн" Anya pretended to just wake up weak and ill. Thus Jackson Hall nced at her and responded, "Yes. We are. Any problem?" He wasposed and confident.

    The two men handed a paper to each of them with a flight ticket. They read the letter with a logo of thepany saying their work location will be country E so they don''t have to head to country S. Their flight will be leaving in forty minutes at another gate.

    Anya''s first thought was if Narnia and Country E have a good rtionship. Then she recalled the spies of Narnia in Country E. She could get resources.

    Jackson Hall didn''t agree immediately. He checked his mobile connecting to airport wifi. "I have received mail from thepany. Emma, check yours." He was smart but inexperienced and the opposition was cunning.

    Anya checked the girl''s mobile and nodded, "Here it is." Her hoarse voice sounded showing the mail to Jackson.

    Checking the new ticket, Anya looked around and pointed far, "The boarding gate is there." Her words were barely audible, she tried to clear her throat and repeated, "The boarding gate."

    Jackson Hall nodded but there was worry in his eyes. He looked at the two men who seemed to be from thepany. He requested with a bit of hesitation, "W-we don''t have money. We drank cold water and didn''t eat anything. Emma has caught a cold. C-Could you get us cold medicine? Or she will fall severely ill on the flight."

    The two men looked at Anya who was struggling to breathe and sniffling repeatedly. They looked at each other and came to a tacit agreement. A man ordered them, "Come with us."

    Anya was surprised by the generosity of the two men. She whispered to Dot when she followed the two men with Jackson Hall.

    "Depart to country E now." There is a flight to country E in less than ten minutes. She can''t teach Dot, so she could hope he manages to reach before her. "Ask the team for support in E."

    Anya and Jackson got hot coffee, lunch, and cold medicine. Those men informed her to ask for hot water after eating and instructed her to drink only hot water.

    That''s how everyone reached country E where Milesnded atst but he was in a hurry toplete the deal.

 Chapter 523 Over-smartness

    Chapter 523 Over-smartness

    In Country E,

    As soon as Anya deboarded the flight with Jackson Hall, she heard her earbud beep. Understanding Dot had managed to take Team Ace''s help and contact the Narnia spies in the country, she patiently waited for him to speak.

    [Officer, other than the man at the arrival gate holding the name sign, looks suspicious.] Dot began reporting to her, [I have attached the GPS to the car. As per initial inspection, I wasn''t able to spot any firearm.]

    Dot paused when he witnessed sleepyhead Jackson slip his steps on the stairs and Anya caught him smoothly before she pretended to be a weak little girl as if she strained her hands.

    Anyway, he continued to update her about Miles, [As per the information, Miles Johnson was spotted at the airport. Although his aircraft destination isn''t updated, his private jet is heading to country E.]

    The temperature was a lot better as southern country E doesn''t have snowfall. She looked at the sun setting on the horizon of the sky. The sunset was breathtaking, easing up her alert body and mind for a moment.

    Anya lifted her head to the soothing sun rays and faintly hummed in response to Dot while walking next to Jackson Hall. Thetter was stunned looking at her petite face glow under the evening sun.

    Jackson was itching to brush her hair away that was covering half of her face. Something felt different about her from the time she caught a cold. But he wasn''t sure what it was. Because they weren''t sitting together on both flights and spoke a little in the airports.

    His groggy whisper had a hint of softness and curiosity when he lowered to reach her height, "Watch out, Emma."

    Anya almost behaved like an obedient girl before getting into her role. She nced at him and pointed at the sky for him. She had missed the sunny sky after snowfall started in Narnia

    Jackson barely nced at the horizon and watched Anya who was looking around.

    Other than Jackson''s eyes, Anya felt an intense gaze. Pretending to check out the new ce, Anya looked up at the five-story building. She could spot nobody as the ss wall was reflecting the sunset.

    She shouldn''t have had a strong reaction to anything so she entered the building. Since Emma and Jackson had to abruptly leave Narnia, they had no luggage to collect.

    Both followed the crowd as they checked the exit direction sign boards. Anya felt her nose stuffed as she didn''t take the cold medicine to avoid being drowsy. Thus her nasal voice became a cover however, she didn''t drop her guard down as Jackson seemed to be very attentive to her.

    Jackson pointed at the man who was holding their names board. "Emmaбн" Anya stayed docile with a hit of fear and let Jackson speak with the man and she followed them to sit in the car that left the airport.

    иCиCиCиCиCиC

    On the third floor,

    Alvin had a hard time identifying his wife when the GPS location was showing she was right at the airport. He guessed the girl when the GPS tracker was tracking the girl who was hiding her face with her hair, behaving timidly.

    With a look of distaste at the hairstyle, he watched her rx looking at the sky that was painted reddish-orange whereas the young man was more interested in her.

    Alvin: "..."

    Moving to the other end of the floor, he watched Anya and another man purposely bump into each other. Although he couldn''t see from his point of view, he could guess Anya received something from that man.

    Watching Anya get in the car that drove away, and another car following them closely, It took all his self-control to stop himself from following Anya immediately as it might disrupt her mission.

    A glimpse of him or an inkling of his presence in the country was enough to worry her. So he stayed low profile and inconspicuous to wait for Miles Johnson.

    Since they were fabricating their arrival as business, Robpleted the inspection of the artifacts they brought with them.

    "Boss!" The two men greeted Alvin who was staring outside in utter silence.

    One showed his iPad to Alvin which had the details of air traffic, "Miles Johnson aircraft requesting fornding. They will arrive in half an hour." He reported in a crisp voice. All they knew was Miles killed two of their guards and risked many archaeologists'' lives.

    Following Miles wasn''t safe for Anya. So he wasn''t going to follow them but keep watch on Miles'' location and the men around.

    He looked at the tablet Anya gave him. She was heading out of the city. As soon as Anya''s location stabilizes, he will have to take action without alerting Miles''s men.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    In the car, Jackson inquired about where they were going. Anya pretended to be clueless as she sniffled repeatedly to show she had caught a cold.

    She was expecting to be shifted to either a hotel or some warehouse but she heard the driver mention an area name, "Sir, I have been instructed to take you and Miss to Ga township."

    Jackson had checked in at the airport and they hadn''t received any itinerary or other details through email. So he frowned after hearing the driver say the residential area instead of thepany or nearby hotel to thepany.

    He clutched his mobile as he couldn''t search the area. They didn''t have the country F currency to get off the taxi and head to thepany. So he uneasily asked, "Please take us to the Globex Corporation."

    Anyamended the young man in her mind while Dot updated her, [It''s an abandoned residential area located out of the city.]

    The driver clutched the steering wheel and nced at the rearview mirror. He stayed calm without noticing Anya, "Sir, I have to do as instructed. I can''t change the route without instruction from my travelpany."

    Jackson wanted to argue but didn''t know where to go or what to do. It would be unsafe for Emma too. However, he wanted to meet thepany officials first to confirm everything.

    He nced at Anya who was looking at him cluelessly, and breathing through her mouth due to a stuffy nose. He didn''t want to tell her about his suspicions so he quickly typed some text on his mobile and showed it to her.

    [Don''t ask anything. Act as if you can''t breathe.]

    Anya: "..."

    Anya realized Jackson was suspicious. He wants the driver to take them to the city hospital. But causing a ruckus will cause them more harm than useful.

    Jackson typed more, [Please. Trust me] He didn''t want to scare her but he didn''t hide his actions or expressions.

    The driver noticed the young man looking at the girl without uttering anything. His expression was changing and he was using his mobile and disying it to the girl as if he was mute or she was deaf.

    Finding his actions shady, the driver pulled the section divider and pressed a button on the dashboard.

    Jackson freaked out when he saw white gas. "What the hell is this?" He pressed on the button to lower the windshield but it didn''t work.

    Anya clenched her teeth looking at the sleeping gas filling the section. She understood why smart people are still called dumb. She would have been in her senses if Jackson hadn''t tried to be over-smart.

 Chapter 524 Underestimated

    Chapter 524 Underestimated

    Most of the sleeping gasses have undesirable side effects. Considering the gang wanted the students unaffected, Anya was certain that they wouldn''t overdose on them. So she has to hold her breath as long as possible and avoid breathing it directly.

    And also, she can''t appear level-headed when the driver was excessively attentive to them and Jackson was freaked out. So she flustered, "What is this white gas?" It also served as an alert to Dot.

    Then began her battle of holding her breath. Meanwhile, she moved her hands and mmed the section separator and windshield.

    Dot took a moment to discern the white gas before he desperately asked her, [Shall I take action?] He could stop the car, use the cops and get them out safely.

    Being unconscious is dangerous in a life-threatening mission. Not to mention, she wasn''t inplete disguise and Miles Johnson might identify her easily.

    If Anya''s main aim was just to keep Emma and Jackson safe, they could have done it in Narnia. It wasn''t a rescue operation but a secret mission to catch the criminal. If Dot intervenes now, she will have to take Jackson and abort the n.

    Even if they catch the driver or the men following them, they were of no use to her in the case. The prominent criminals will freely live anywhere in the world and their racket will continue.

    Jackson''s smartness already ruined the smooth n. Since it hadn''t reached the level out of her hand, she can''t afford more bumps on the road.

    She gritted her teeth as she will have to respond to Dot. If he was any other Team Ace, she could have used the tapping sound as a signal. But Dot wasn''t aware of it.

    She will have to speak which will cause her to inhale a good amount of gas. However, she had no choice, "Nooбн" She cried.

    She started digging through the bag, taking each item and hitting the windshield, like a smart girl but frightened to think straight. Since the fake long hair was covering most of the face, her acting wasn''t caught.

    She repeated her actions as she hid the dismantled parts of her handgun in her boots and pockets. She was securing the pocket knife in the sleeves when she started feeling dizzy and vision blurry.

    She can''t afford to inhale any more gas. She immediately fell on Jackson to use his thick jacket as an air filter.

    Jackson was in a worse condition. He was forcing himself to be awake and swayed on his seat. He held Anya before he lost consciousness and fell on her.

    Anya could feel the stronghold as if Jackson wanted to protect her. But his grip loosened eventually. Since he fell on her, it looked more wless. Nevertheless, Anya lost consciousness.

    The sleeping gas had stopped long ago but the traces stayed in the air of the passenger section. The driver drove the car slowly as he looked behind the two repeatedly.

    The boy was unconscious and the girl''s face was hardly visible. Nheless, he had seen the girl''s eyes roll and fall unconscious. So he breathed in relief and focused on the road.

    He was transferring the students for the fifth time. They always shifted the students to luxurious hotels in the city and smoothly transacted without arising any doubts.

    However, this time Miles Johnson was cautious and changed the ns. They had expected the two students to freak out when they entered the deserted Ga Township. Hence they prepared the sleeping gas, but he didn''t expect the boy to start doubting them right from the beginning.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    Dot was anxious when he wasn''t able to hear Anya or Jackson. He heard the driver speaking with somebody over the call.

    [Boss, the boy was acting suspicious. I had to use sleeping gas.] Dot noted that the man was a bit hesitant and fearful.

    [Yes, boss.] It was the relieved voice of the driver.

    Dot held on to his horses trusting Anya. Because without him, Anya would have dealt with the mission on her own. So she will have her way.

    Now he understood how different and unpredictable the missions are for the Team Ace member.

    Taking a long breath, he waited for Anya to signal him while carrying out hermands.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    Meanwhile, at the airport,

    Rob had heavy frowns and Alvin''s face was dark while watching an aircraft circle the same ce despite the runway being free for a long time.

    Why were they dying thending?

    That wasn''t making any sense but a dy of time.

    Alvin could feel something was happening but he couldn''t put a finger on it. As far as he knew, the city didn''t have a private airport, then what was Miles Johnson doing?

    Alvin furrowed as soon as he noted Anya''s location was stationed in Ga Township. It was an abandoned locality. It was abandoned due to a chemical manufacturing industry that heavily polluted the water and air.

    He was able to discern Miles''s men were avoiding the surveince of the city. Nobody goes to Ga township thus the area could be smoothly taken under control and used for illegal activities. If any person enters the site, they can spot them easily.

    Rob watched the private jetnd. He used the binocrs and zoomed in to the aircraft which slowly came to a halt. His eyes slowly widened when he saw Miles''s secretary get off the jet but Miles.

    He didn''t divert his attention in case Miles was ying them. So he followed the private jet air hostess. She was ady without disguise. Neither the secretary nor the air Hostess hadrge luggage.

    The private jet parked aside and the pilots left with their cabin bags but there was no sign of Miles. He reported to Alvin in rm, "Boss, Miles Johnson didn''te to the airport."

    Alvin: "..."

    They had seen the pictures of Miles taking the ne. The ne didn''t stop anywhere. He couldn''t understand how Miles Johnson could disappear.

    What was Miles Johnson up to?

    Did they underestimate Miles?

    Rob stepped aside to confirm Miles didn''t change his mind before the take-off from Country X.

    The dread was just under the surface thinking of Anya being in grave danger. Alvin itched to grab the neck of Miles''s secretary but if he can''t be smooth and helpful to his wife, Anya will be the one to lose her life.

    More importantly, he has to believe in his wife and her capabilities. She was much more than his wife.

    Unaware of Miles'' location, Alvin understood why Anya and Zane stressed to him that he has to stay beside Zane. Every action in the mission is unpredictable and the threat will be just around the corner.

    He quickly dialed Linus and Mark tomand them to get Zane back to the Oasis mansion and increase security. He was ready to head back to Narnia if required.

 Chapter 525 The Stage Is Set

    In Narnia,

    While picking Zane up early from school, Linus learned Jia was staying with Zane for another day. So they picked both the kids and headed towards the Oasis mansion.

    Jia was thrilled to skip school whereas Zane was very sensitive. There has to be a reason to leave school early. He peeked in front and saw a ck car leading them. Removing the seat belt, he stood on the seat, holding the headrest. He saw another ck car following them closely.

    When they took the car in front of the school, he had seen Skrk uniform guards near those cars. It reminded him of Bernard who had security when he was President of the country.

    Fear flickered in his eyes. Why do they have so much security?

    ''Is there a danger?''

    ''Did something happen to Mommy?'' Zane''s eyes moistened with the thought.

    "Zane?" Linus''s voice caught his attention.

    Zane sat back. He pulled the seat belt and looked at Linus. He hesitated to ask, wondering if Linus would tell him the truth.

    "Little Linus, what happened to my Mommy and Chipmunk Monster?" He asked, unable to understand the reason behind the security escort.

    Jia was in a good mood. She failed to read the mood and tried to cheer Zane, "Zane, Aunt Anya will fight the bad guys and get another award." She punched her fists in the air, very confident in Anya and also her father.

    Linus had fooled Jia as they were going to y and have fun bunking the sses. But he had forgotten Zane was smart. He stretched his hand and carried Zane to hisp.

    Looking at the anticipating gaze, he patiently tried to exin in simple words, "Zane, nothing happened to your Mommy." He assured Zane and he also believed it too.

    Then he voiced Alvin''s uneasiness and the reason behind the grandeur escort, "Your father is worried the bad guys mighte to you to stop Mommy. Home is safer than any ce. So he asked me to bring you home soon and keep you safe so that Mommy can fight the bad guys without any fear."

    Zane softly blinked, looking at Linus after hearing him. Anya had exined to him that they have to hide her identity so that the bad guys won''t be able to reach him or his grandparents and harm them.

    But Anya became well-known in the country after her prestigious award. Due to his father and hispany, they had to appear in front of the media. So the bad guys could go after him to stop Anya.

    Instead of being with him, Alvin went to help his Mommy so Zane understood why there was tight security to escort him home.

    Zane spoke in resolution, sternly looking at Linus, "Then I won''t go to school or out of the home until Mommyes back." That should stop Anya from getting worried and being distracted. Right?

    Linus almost thought he shouldn''t have spoken all that. He chuckled looking at the little man''s determination. He controlled himself from pinching the chubby cheeks as Zane wouldn''t like it.

    He agreed with the little man''s decision, "Alright. We will wait for your Mommy to call us."

    Jia just understood Alvin was worried about Zane. Hearing Zane say he won''t go to school, she squeaked in excitement, "Uncle Linus, I won''t go to school either. I will y with Zane all day. Oh hoooбн"

    Then she started making a list of what they could y in the Oasis mansion. She left Mark, Linus entertained and Zane speechless in the car.

    Linus was able to breathe in relief once they stepped inside the heavily guarded Oasis mansion without trouble. But guarding up wasn''t the solution. He was still alert, hoping Alvin or their men could spot Miles Johnson somewhere soon.

    иCиCиCиCиCиC

    In country F,

    Anya held back her groan when she regained consciousness. Sensing the heavy body on her back and her position, she discerned they were still in the car but the car wasn''t moving anymore.

    She tried to sense if anybody was close by or in the car to avoid alerting them. However, she couldn''t hear any sound other than the faint noise of a factory nearby.

    Slowly moving her hand, she checked the wristwatch. It had been more than an hour. Since she hadn''t inhaled much of the sleeping gas but the traces of it, she was awake sooner than she expected.

    She wanted to tap the tiny earbud to alert Dot but her movement and sound could be easily caught. She tried to whisper, "Dotбн" She doubted if her voice even reached the earbud sensors. She repeated, increasing her tone a bit, "Dotбн"

    [Officer Owen!?] Dot was in momentary shock as her voice barely sounded in his earbuds. Heposed quickly and asked, [Are you safe?] He has to make sure whether she was brutally hurt and struggling to speak or she couldn''t speak.

    Anya softly hummed hoping the Dot won''t keep asking the questions as it was difficult for her to make any noise.

    Dot breathed in relief. He quickly got into action guessing she woke up from unconsciousness and she wasn''t caught.

    He reported about her location and situation, [You are currently in Ga Township. Theyout ispletely guarded. Approximately thirty to thirty-five men are spotted. There are heavy firearms in some men''s hands. Handguns unknown.]

    If the area ispletely guarded, how did Dot acquire that information?

    Dot continued, [There are four cars in the area with the fake registration number. Everyone seemed to be waiting for someone, outside a vi.] He was hoping for her to be in the vi if not that car.

    Anya heard faint sounds of a keyboard clicking before Dot continued, [I have sent theyout of Ga and the architecture of the vi. It will open for your right-hand little finger scan.] Thus it won''t open for any other finger scan.

    Anya had the satellite phone yet she was surprised Dot came up with an idea, took her fingerprint details from team Ace, and programmed it in a short time.

    Anya and team Ace members were suckers for new technology and new ways. So obviously, it was the first green g for Dot towards the team Ace.

    She heard a loud sigh before he continued, [I have a bird view of your location. I have requested a long-range firearm.] So that he could be a sniper to take down the men who are guarding outside.

    Nevertheless, getting a legal long-range firearm in such a short time is impossible. There are numerous papers works, permission, and questioning. They didn''t have such a long time.

    Anya whispered, sensing his helplessness, "Jason" Jason could use the administration and pressure Country F to assist them in silence. Since Dot was there to assist her, she didn''t mind getting a hand to get rid of some men.

    The line fell silent for more than ten minutes. Anya was yet to hear any kind of noise from around. Just then, Dot informed her, [A car is heading in theyout.]

    After a pause, he added, [Miles Johnson.] After another long pause, [Another two cars entered theyout.]

    "Be alert," Anyamanded and her gaze turned predatory.

    The six cars, loads of firearms, and her targets.

    The stage is set.

 Chapter 526 Her Face

    ?

    Alvin was heading in the direction of Ga township while studying the map with Rob and putting down the n that would be safe for Anya.

    However, it waspletely useless when they had no way inside the Ga and the situation Anya was in. Their forced entry could hurt Anya. Even if they manage to reach Anya, she will be worried sick for their safety.

    After a course of distance, Rob unawarely nced at the car parked aside on the highway. As their car sped on the road, his brows creased and tugged tightly.

    He turned to Alvin feeling his heart beating loudly in his chest. He swallowed hard thinking of worse. He clearly understood the meaning of a secret mission and the dangers involved in it.

    Alvin turned to Rob, feeling his eyes on him. He raised his brows in question and Rob pointed him to look outside.

    Alvin''s eyes brushed over the car that was parked aside. There was nothing special to see other than the pollutedke. He turned back to Rob and followed Rob''s line of sight on the other side of the car. He saw another car parked on the other side of the highway.

    Alvin''s back stiffened looking at the cars parked on either side at arge course of distance on their way towards Ga township. He hoped it was a coincidence because he didn''t want to believe what he was thinking.

    Were those cars guarding the area towards the Ga?

    Watching the cars at regr intervals, Alvin and Rob had to believe what they discerned. If Anya manages to capture Miles and take control of Ga, she won''t be able to leave the city.

    Alvin felt his heart thunder in his chest. He truly didn''t understand the depth of the secret mission just because he learned about her previous mission, and went on small tasks involving it.

    He was with her on the PSR ship, but now?

    From the looks, Miles had learned well about Anya Owen being the special cop. Else Miles wouldn''t have prepared an army against a woman.

    For Alvin, she isn''t any woman or cop, his Little Donut who innocently smiles, his Goofball who is a dummy, his wife who nestles in his arms andzes on his bed.

    Instead of fear, Alvin''s gaze turned murderous. Miles Johnson didn''t underestimate Anya but Alvin. He might be settled in Narnia, and he might have branches all over the world but the Countries S, E, and F are his grounds.

    When Miles was holding the illegal weapons, Alvin held legally armed guards for the safety of the museums and the archaeological site. Inparison, he had no such power in Narnia, yet.

    He dismissed all the ns they made so far and came up with a new one, "Shift the crown from the secret house to the museum." His cold voice rang in the car.

    Rob was about to retort but a faint gasp slipped his lips. The crown Alvin spoke about was the artifact they excavated the previous year. The heavily studded priceless crown resembled the crown belonging to the great ruler of country F.

    There were many stories behind the fall of the ruler. The replica of the crown was under the custody of a family who imed to be royal and heldrge political power. Thus when Aaron''s team found the real crown, the royal family was dethroned.

    If they transport the crown, they will get heavy security from the administration and the information about it will be highly confidential to avoid any kind of attack to steal it. But in reality, Alvin wanted that security to escort his wife.

    Rob was ready to misuse the resources for Anya''s safety and arrange for security. But their timing has to be important. He voiced his question, "How will we know when young madam exits the Ga?"

    When they transport the crown under security, all those people might end up entering the Ga. Instead of helping, they might end up increasing the difficulties for Anya.

    External activities could protect her or risk her life. However, Alvin couldn''t just sit when people were on their toes to kill his wife. How he wished he could talk to Anya.

    Nevertheless, Alvin confidentlymanded, "Begin the preparation."

    иCиCиCиCиC

    At Ga Township,

    Getting off the car, Miles Johnson merely nced at the two frames sitting up in a car. He entered the gates with an ugly frown and dark face.

    He couldn''t believe he was spending so much money on just two students. But he has to reach his target. He questioned solemnly, "Anything suspicious?"

    The three men followed Miles Johnson as one of them reported, "Nothing so far. No one has followed us and we have verified the passengers of the flight." However, they didn''t verify Emma aka Anya in disguise, and the previous flight passengers.

    Even with all the proof he was receiving to prove Anya and Alvin in Narnia, Miles just couldn''t drop his guard down whatsoever. He was alert as if Anya might pop out of nowhere and snicker on his face.

    He had almost canceled his n to send one of his men as a proxy. But his suspicious actions will lose him the next deal. He couldn''t afford to disappoint the clients.

    Miles stepped inside the vi, signaling his men to bring the two students inside.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    In the car,

    Anya poured the drinking water on her scarf and soaked it. She pressed the wet scarf on Jackson''s face to wake him up quickly.

    She could only take action if Jackson hides behind her without getting into the hands of other men.

    The cold woke Jackson up with a headache and grogginess. He groaned but jerked up suddenly when he recalled the white gas filling the car.

    Looking at the girl trying to sit, he quickly pulled her up, "Emmaбн" His fear-filled voice was louder than necessary.

    Anya quickly shushed him in a low voice as her eyes brushed around the surroundings, "Shhhбн. Listen to me carefully."

    She saw the abandoned township covered in ayer of ck dust. The men were standing at some distance and looking around cautiously.

    Jackson''s back stiffened. Why did Emma''s voice sound so clear and also different?

    He saw her shoving the wet scarf onto her jacket. He couldn''t help but say, "You will catch a cold again."

    Anya ignored his words. She didn''t wet the scarf just to wake up the boy. She was preparing her weapons. "Jackson, we need to get out of these smartly." Screaming, crying, and running wouldnd them in more trouble.

    "We can''t fight so many people. If there is an attack, stay behind me and hear my words. The dy could put you in danger. So don''t be scared and focus on keeping yourself safe. You get that?"

    Jackson stared at her without believing his ears. She was the same clueless, confused girl. He should be the one helping her out of the mess.

    He was about to speak, and the doors of the car opened. Men on either side grabbed their arms and pulled them out forcefully.

    Jackson shrugged the man and pulled the cowering frame towards him. "Who are you all?"

    Anya: "..."

    The burly man pushed Jackson by pressing his handgun on his arms. He warned Jackson, "You punk, just do as we say. Go inside."

    Anya ignored how Jackson was trying to protect her. She cautiously pressed the belt which had GPS and a camera. She saw two foreign men being followed by a few more men after alighting the expensive cars.

    Then the two entered the luxurious vi which was squeaky clean andpletely furnished unlike how the twoship looked from outside.

    Anya''s eyes were brushing from one corner to another, counting the men, judging the weapon, the direction of stairs, the ce for Jackson to hide, and the rooms.

    [Spotted Miles Johnson] Dot''s voice sounded in her ear and her eyes fell on Miles who was sitting and crossing his leg with a ss of whiskey in his hand and narrowing his eyes on her.

    He signaled the man who was standing close to the two, "Show her face."

    Anya and Dot: "..."

 Chapter 527 Over-Protectiveness

    In Narnia,

    Jason was busy with Paxton''s mission when he received a message saying Jia and Zane left school early with Linus and reached the Oasis mansion under tight security.

    It was a message to say the kids were safe but Jason furrowed instantly. Although he found Alvin to be unbearable at times, Alvin will pick up and drop the kids in the absence of Anya. Thus hearing Linus was tending to the kids, Jason was rmed.

    He quickly sent a message to his team, [Find out Alvin''s location immediately.]

    Shortly he received a message, [Country F.]

    He excused himself to leave the room and immediately dialed Alvin''s numbers through his satellite phone. The call was shortly answered and Jason immediately asked through his teeth, "What the fuck are you doing in country F?"

    There was silence in the line, irritating Jason. He didn''t have time to read the silence. "Alvin Matthews, have you f**king lost your mind?" He growled at the man urately guessing Alvin was in country F for Anya.

    He didn''t have time to cater to the man but for Anya who got to live with the love of her life, he spared his time to exin, "Your mere presence around the crime scene will raise suspicion against you and put Anya in a questionable position."

    He purposefully picked Anya''s name as Alvin cared about her and Anya can''t keep cleaning up the mess behind Alvin after her missions by keeping her whole career at stake.

    "Get the fuck away from there," Jasonmanded the man and ended the call in exasperation.

    Criminals always fabricate their presence in the cities or countries during the crime. Even if Alvin purely wanted to protect his wife, either Anya will be disappointed to clean up Alvin''s actions or she might have to question him if the criminals take Alvin''s name and prove his presence in the country.

    Nobody believes in coincidence.

    Jason could only hope Alvin wouldn''t cause trouble for Anya with his overprotectiveness.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    At Ga Township,

    ''Show her face.''

    Her face was barely visible. Her gray eyes were hidden behind the dark lenses. Anya unknowingly clutched Jackson''s jacket wondering whether Miles identified her or was suspicious due to hair covering her.

    With the other two cars passengers outside the vi, it wasn''t the right time yet to take any action. Thus she wanted to dy the time like a frightened girl. Considering Jackson was protective of Emma, she shifted close to Jackson and hid behind him.

    Jackson wrapped his hand around her, tugging her away from the man whose hand reached to touch her. "Why did you kidnap us?" He growled at them in panic.

    He feared those men assaulting Emma aka Anya. But it wasn''t like she was the beautiful girl out there to pick her. Then why did they kidnap them?

    Money?

    "We don''t have money." As human trafficking is always carried out withrge numbers of victims in the movies, he could onlye up with kidnap for ransom. "We are poor." He stressed the words looking around the living hall, hoping to be freed.

    The burly man again warned Jackson through his teeth, "You chap, didn''t I tell you to behave?" Clearly, he didn''t have patience.

    He grabbed a handful of Anya''s hair with his right hand and pushed Jackson away with his left hand.

    Anya''s eyes widened when the man''s hand yanked her hair. Her hair wig will fall off thus she voluntarily had to get close to the burly man only showing the side profile of her face, pressing her wig on her head. She faked her cry while her scalp was prickling due to his hold on her real hair.

    Everyone witnessed the burnt scars on the left side of Anya''s face. A few furrowed in disgust and some faintly gasped. They understood why the girl used her hair to cover the sides of her face.

    Jackson who steadied himself, involuntarily tugged Anya towards him. However, he identified Anya wasn''t Emma. Although the scar looked identical, her facial structure waspletely different.

    The burly man let go of Anya when Miles got the sight of a scar. They shifted their focus to the two men who entered the vi. Hence Miles failed to get a glimpse of Anya''s face.

    Nobody noticed Anya fixing her wig and Jackson watching her in bewilderment.

    From the corner of her eyes, Anya saw the two men greeting Miles and sitting down. From their angle, she can''t capture their faces in the camera.

    Taking the wet scarf from her jacket, she squeezed the water on the floor and left a wet trail on her pants.

    Jackson snapped out when he sensed the movement of her hands. "Youбн" He was smart to read she was pretending to be peed in her pants due to fear. Whereas he could see no inkling of fear in her.

    Anya cut in and shushed him in a low voice, "Shhhбн." Her eyes met his shocked ones. She guessed Jackson learned she wasn''t Emma. She whispered when the men were greeting each other, "Co-operate."

    Dot who was holding his breath breathed in relief hearing Anya''s voice and the men''s voice without uncovering Anya''s identity.

    Jackson recalled a change in behavior of Emma from the time she visited the restroom at Country E airport. She caught a cold out of nowhere, and she stopped talking.

    He remembered her asking him to stay behind her and listen to her in the car. Who was she?

    More than the fear of the men around, he was curious to know who she was and what happened to Emma.

    Stuffing the scarf back in the jacket, Anya stood next to Jackson and studied the people, their position, and the firearms.

    Once she drew the n in her mind, She stepped on the pool of water at her feet and gasped loudly, stepping harder on the water to create the noise of water ssh.

    All the men turned to her and wrinkled their noses as if the room was stinking. They looked at the girl hanging her head lowly and cowering in fear.

    Jackson: "бн"

    Miles grunted, waving his hand at the man who was standing close to the two students. He assumed that small actions of them scared the girl out of her wits.

    This time Jackson watched the burly man who dragged Anya towards the bedroom on the ground floor. For odd reasons, he didn''t fear Anya getting hurt. Instead, he wondered whether the man wille out of the room.

 Chapter 528 Not Again

    ?

    When Alvin got the call from a string of numbers, he answered hoping it to be his wife but the furious voice of Jason annoyed him. However, he learned the reason behind Jason''s anger too.

    Both were looking out for Anya in their ways. Without knowing theplexities Anya was going to face, Jason was confident in her whereas he was preparing to cause an uproar in the country.

    Even if Alvin trusted in Anya who wouldn''t put her life in danger due to Zane, he also knew Anya could entrust Zane and her parents to him if necessary.

    How was he going to sit and wait for her in a different country?

    Every nerve of him wanted to snap at Jason on the call and barge into the Ga township to keep Anya safe. But he felt trapped.

    He always knew what he was doing and how to deal with the situation but he became helpless when it was Anya and her job.

    He was the one who encouraged her to continue the job when she was waiting for her resignation to be epted. Importantly she loved her job.

    Upon that, Anya trusted him to stay put in Narnia giving her real GPS location. He didn''t only deceive her to get the GPS, he was putting her in a questioning position by following her.

    Should he back out, leaving her in danger?

    He won''t be able to forgive himself if something happens to her. Thus he was adamant about going by his n.

    Rob, who was halfway arranging Alvin''smands paused when he heard the loud infuriated voice from the mobile although the call wasn''t on speaker.

    Thus he stilled without knowing what was right to do when Anya was in the middle of the mission. The more they learned about Anya and understood the depth of the secret mission, it was bing mysterious.

    Wouldn''t she know her job?

    Will her team select her without knowing her capability?

    Frankly, Rob wanted to ask Alvin to calm down and leave from there so that Anya could do her job. However, he was smart to stay quiet as it was Anya whose life was in danger.

    Alvin needs to learn that he shouldn''t intervene in her job. If she wants help, she will ask Alvin. Wouldn''t she?

    Nheless, Alvin''s voice rang in the car, "Proceed with the ns."

    Rob could only ept themands.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    In a Ga vi,

    Jackson was right in his thoughts. Anya just wanted to assemble her handgun in the restroom and change her position in the living hall. Miles shouldn''t have sent the man behind her.

    From the corner of her eyes, she gauged the man who was dragging her towards the bedroom that had an attached ensuite. He was much taller and more muscr than her. However, that wasn''t the factor to determine who is stronger and who will win if they fight.

    Nevertheless, Anya didn''t want to alert the men outside so quickly. So she has to take down the man in silence without any noise.

    But how?

    If the burly man finds any of her actions suspicious, he will beat her, if not kill her right there. Thus she gets only one chance to strike at him and zero chance to make any kind of noise.

    The man pushed her inside the bathroom andmanded her in his hoarse voice and foreign dialect, "Be quick."

    Anya meekly hummed and entered inside. As soon as she stepped inside, a glint shed in her eyes looking at the spacious ensuite of the bedroom.

    Pushing the door without locking it, she quickly shifted anything that the man could grab and nced at the door that slowly opened. She quickly hid at the side and slid the pocket knife into her hand.

    A thin sharp ck de gleamed under the light. It wasn''t the first time she killed a criminal thus there was determination in her eyes. Clutching the hand towel in her right hand, she tossed the liquid soap bottle on the ground.

    ''Tapбн tapбн tapбн''

    When the burly man heard the sound, he nced at the open bathroom door. Doubtful, he took a peek inside the bathroom, and he saw nobody inside.

    Panicked thinking there could be an escape, he rushed inside to take a look without seeing the bathroom door lock behind him.

    Anya stepped on themode and leaped in the air. Her feetnded on his calf and mmed his knee to the ground. Her right hand went around his head and shoved the towel into his mouth. At the same time, the thin knife sliced deep inside his neck and came out smoothly.

    The scream of pain was silenced by the towel. The blood spurted out of his veins like water gushing out of the tap.

    Anya slowly dropped his upper body down the floor when the white floor started painting red. His body shook violently on the floor while he was struggling to take a breath and numb to react.

    Dot''s voice sounded in her earbuds as he had seen everything from her spy camera, [You should leave the room.] He knew she would throw up if she stayed any longer.

    Dot was right. The smell of blood raided her nostrils making her stomach lurch but she clenched her teeth and looked away from the man who would lose his life in a few more seconds.

    She had no time to fret over it. Quickly washing the dots of blood from her hands, she wiped off the traces of her fingerprints from the tap and other things.

    Because she was on a secret mission. She shouldn''t leave traces as much as possible. Neither she nor any team will clean up the mess they create.

    Wearing the skin-colored gloves, she fished the handgun out of the dead body. She checked the Springfield Armory XD handgun. It had all 19 bullets safe in the magazine. More than enough for her to take down all the men inside the vi.

    She shoved the handgun behind her to the belt, under the jacket. She was preparing to leave the ensuite when she heard Dot ask her in hysteria, [Officer Owen, did you bring your husband?]

    Anya froze at the door. Her sp and the door knob increased as her eyes widened. Her brown lens glistened due to the humidity. She felt hard to breathe realizing Alvin involved himself again in her mission.

    ''Not again.''

    More than the fear of losing her job, Anya fears whether she will be able to prove her husband has no hand in the trafficking of students.

 Chapter 529 Overconfident

    ?

    Anya had limited time with a dead body in the bathroom. Alvin''s name was no less of a distraction for her. She might believe in Alvin, who is her husband but as an officer who came out on a mission, Alvin''s actions are suspicious as he meticulously got her GPS tracker.

    Any sane-minded criminal would stop her or change the n. Whereas she was in the middle of a trade between Miles Johnson and a foreign man. Thus Alvin won''t be on the suspect list.

    However, Anya regretted believing in Alvin to sit in Narnia. She should have known Alvin wasn''t the kind to sit knowing she was stepping into danger.

    Why does she turn into a Goofball around her husband?

    She whispered to Dot, [Connect him to the call.]

    Each second after it was a timed bomb for her. If anybody enters the bedroom and finds out the burly man wasn''t there, they will check the restroom and her disguise will be blown. It will put Jackson in more danger.

    Shortly, Anya heard the beep in the earbuds and uttered, "Alvin, did you follow me?" It was a tone of interrogation, holding back from giving in to her emotions.

    The call line was silent for a few seconds. Alvin was controlling himself from nagging her. He had many questions at the tip of his tongue, yet he responded to her question, [I followed Miles Johnson. In the country E for a business.]

    Yes, he indeed wanted to look through his connections and provide her assistance. At the same time, he wanted to end Miles'' chapter if Miles didn''t show up at Anya''s location. He never meant to harm her or her job.

    Fabrication of the reason behind his presence.

    Anya wasn''t sure if she should feel relief or get angry. Anyway, she warned him, having no time to convince him or get angry at him, "Don''t you dare hover around Ga. Get your work done and leave."

    When her voice ended, there was no response from the other end for a few seconds before the call ended with a beep. Anya took a breath, hoping Alvin would understand the unsaid words.

    Now she understood why the department never likes to hire people who are linked with a strong background. With Alvin''s move, Anya began doubting if she will get promoted to a random department or if she will have to resign.

    "I''m sorry." She whispered her apology to Dot for putting him on the spot.

    Grimacing to herself recalling Jason''s bitter look, she stood at the door of the bedroom, hanging her head low. She had to fix her mood quickly.

    All the men nced at her and focused on the discussion. However, Jackson stared at her without seeing the burly maning out.

    He dropped his gaze wondering how a slender, meek-looking girl handled the burly man without noise, he noticed her pale slender fingers beckoning him.

    He swallowed hard. He couldn''t understand how this girl was going to save them from so many men who were holding firearms. Anyway, he had no choice but to trust her.

    He asked the man next to him, "I need to use the loo."

    The man gave him an annoyed look andmanded him, standing guard at the door, "Make it quick."

    Jackson was passing by her when she turned around and whispered, "Lock the door."

    A man snapped at her, "Hey, what are you whispering to him?"

    Jackson''s back stiffened, without daring to move. All the men''s attention again shifted to Anya. Thetter meekly responded as if she was going to cry any second, "I- I asked him to wait. S-sir is using the loo."

    The same man grunted, "Don''t talk."

    Jackson gave a soft push to the door by his leg. The door slowly closed andtched on the door frame.

    "Ahhбн" Anya jumped in fear and squeaked right when she heard the sound of the doortch. She couldn''t let them be suspicious and go behind Jackson.

    The men ignored her like an annoying clown. Anya curiously let the two menplete what they were saying in a foreignnguage.

    ''You have changed the n. It is risky.'' The foreigner said in displeasure.

    ''I apologize for haste this time. I need toy low afterpleting my deal.''

    The foreigner raised his eyebrows upon hearing it. Miles had to reveal the truth, ''My father is imprisoned and the sources say that the cop is keeping an eye on me. I don''t want to take a chance.''

    The foreigner visibly got angry after he heard about the cop and prison. He abruptly stood up, ''How dare you start making the deal while you are under watch. The boss will be furious.'' His voice raised.

    Nevertheless, Miles looked all cool and confident, crossing his leg on the couch, ''Worry not. That cop is in Narnia. I have kept my eyes on her.''

    The foreigner didn''t melt for that. He grunted his assistant who turned to her to get her and Jackson.

    Although the major deal conversation was over when she was in the restroom, they had enough to prove their illegal acts. Thus she pulled the handgun out and recoiled the bullet.

    ''Shot.''

    She shot right into the head of the foreign man giving him no chance even to feel the pain. The stunned men watched the foreign man slump on the floor and turned to the girl who didn''t look like a meek girl anymore.

    By the time they reacted with their firearm and pulled their slider, Anya rolled on the floor, opening fire at three men. Then she gripped the pocket knife at Miles''s neck who was wide-eyed as soon as he guessed she was Anya in disguise.

    His heart was mming against his chest out of raw fear. Since the students were under their watch in flight and the airport does check on each student, it hadn''t crossed them Emma could be the wrong person from the beginning.

    "Kill her." Miles roared at his men as he tried to move. The knife prated a fewyers of his skin and the sharp pain from his neck shot through his nerves, freezing him on the spot.

    However, his men were helpless. They barely could aim at her. Her body was behind the couch, her head behind his head and barely her fingers were at their sight. They might end up killing Miles instead of her.

    Anya warned the foreign man who was staring at her in bewilderment.

    She spoke in English, "We aren''t here for you." She made it sound like there were more cops for Miles and she had no idea what they were talking about.

    "Leave with your men. Now!" Shemanded the man as she shot the other two men while eyeing him straight.

    The foreign man stared at Anya. His identity was disclosed. He has to kill her. If he makes any move, she will kill him so he looked hatefully at Miles who was overconfident. He left hurriedly before he lost his life to a little girl.

    Dot''s confused voice sounded without understanding why she didn''t take the man down, [I will take him down.] Because they can''t trust the foreigner to leave without fighting.

    Anya shot thest man who was trying to run out as she responded to Dot, "Let him go if he leaves." Because they don''t want the whole criminal organization as their enemy yet. And Alvin had taught her that in the business, each businessman looks at his own advantage instead of helping another one.

    During the silence, Miles reached for the whiskey bottle and gripped the neck of it. She was strong with the handgun, what about her body?

    He clenched his teeth and swung his hand behind to m the bottle on her head.

 Chapter 530 Mass Murder

    ?

    Anya watched the foreigner leave while she had eyes on everyone''s movement in the living hall, including Miles Johnson.

    Taking Miles Johnson to Narnia is her choice. If she can''t take him to Narnia, he will not be alive to see a sunrise. Thus she had no reason to risk her life for him.

    Standing up, Anya whammed the handgun handle on Miles''s head. The whiskey bottle slipped from his fingers and broke near her legs. He groaned and lost his focus due to pain.

    Jumping over the sofa, Anya shot the men who tried to enter the vi due to the sounds of bullets raining. She shut the main door of the vi and grabbed more handguns from the men who were either dead or taking theirst breaths.

    Miles was holding his head, feeling dizzy when he heard the mming on the main door. He began searching for something to hit her.

    Anya knocked on the bedroom door, "Jacksonбн Out nowбн" Her sharp voice rang.

    Dot: [The foreigner is leaving.] Hence they won''t hurt that man. [The men around are rushing towards the vi.] He informed her as there were about 30 of them.

    Anyamanded him, "Keep me updated." The movements of the men were really important as it was getting dark.

    Jackson who had taken a look at the burly man in the bathroom was horrid. Before he could ept that, he heard the rain of bullets.

    He truly thought Anya was dead until he heard her voice. He looked at her as if she was a ghost. He instinctively caught the handgun which she tossed at him.

    Jackson was clueless holding the handgun like a piece of burning coal. He watched her ce the dining chair close to the door and whip Miles Johnson as if he was a punching bag. Then she effortlessly tied him to the chair.

    He should be protecting her, right?

    He jolted when he heard hermands, "Watch me and learn."

    "Huh?" A confused hum sounded from his lips.

    He watched her fire at the men who rushed to the door while standing close to the wall. He saw the men lie dead on the ground. But the men saw Miles and didn''t dare to open the fire as Miles would be hurt.

    "Got it?" Anya asked.

    She wouldn''t have usually taken help but Jackson was much more strong-willed than any of the men at his age. This way, she could handle the men quickly.

    Jackson snapped out at her voice. He understood that he would have to stand by the wall and keep pressing the trigger. He rattled his head and took her ce. He randomly started firing out of the window without aiming.

    He heard her say, "Lock yourself if you notice the door can''t hold." Then she went upstairs.

    Jackson was firing at the men at the door when he heard screams from outside. He heard a few men fall to the ground from the height. Nevertheless, nobody tried to break the door.

    He changed the handgun when bullets were over and continued to fire while Miles tried to scare him, and tried to lure him with more money if he released him.

    Instead of giving in to Miles, Jackson threw the empty bullet handgun in Miles''s face. Although he didn''t know the foreignnguage, he was able to understand when Miles mentioned his college projects. Thus he deduced Miles was trading him and Emma to the foreigner.

    Time crawled for them. The bullets ran out in five handguns. Holding thest handgun, Jackson''s hand began quivering.

    The sound of bullets and screaming hands stopped long back. It was getting dark, he wasn''t able to spot men outside. Neither Anya went to see him. So he began taking intervals between each shot as he counted the bullets.

    He slowly peeked at the window and spotted nobody. Did he fire in the air? He swallowed hard, standing away. He looked at Miles who was struggling so long to escape the tie and was faintly groaning. He turned on the torch on his mobile and shed it on Miles''s face. His attention shifted to the pool of blood on the floor under Miles'' shoes and behind the chair.

    Rushing behind Miles, he saw the cable tied around Miles''s hand had cut through the skin around his wrist. He discerned Anya had used a unique method that didn''t loosen the cable by struggle but tightened and hurt Miles.

    ''Shot.''

    Jackson gasped hearing the bullet sound after a long time.

    Miles hid his pain and tried to scare the young man, "Are you waiting for her?" He sneered, "She will be dead by now." He snickered scornfully.

    Jackson''s eyes widened in disbelief. He hadn''t thought of the possibility. His breathing twitched. Was that the reason Anya didn''t return?

    He ran upstairs to check on Anya and realized Anya wasn''t in the vi at all. He peeked downstairs from the balcony. Under the faint light from afar, he felt like he saw a short-haired girl jumping over the wall. But the frame disappeared.

    He ran back downstairs, trying to figure out how to remove the bullet magazine to check the number of bullets. He saw there were three bullets left.

    If he can''t leave alive, he will kill Miles before it. Thus he sat on the floor pointing at Miles, under the window.

    Miles tried to buy the man, "If you untie me, I will send you back to Narnia and give you enough money to stay put." But he forgot he wasn''t dealing with some dumb clueless students. Jackson was a ranked mathematics student of Narnia.

    Jackson smiled bleakly, holding the handgun tighter, and pointing the nozzle towards Miles. Why would a criminal let go of the man who saw the crime firsthand? He didn''t fall for the trap.

    As time ticked by, Jackson was losing hope to see Anya alive. Looking at the bodies around, he doubted if he could even leave the country or be imprisoned for mass murder.

    Recalling his mother in the hospital, tears pooled in his eyes, unable to ept he won''t be able to return home and can''t look after his parents.

    Miles could only grit his teeth, looking at the young man who didn''t have hope, at the same time he wasn''t ready to free him. He began wondering if Anya was dead as he had appointed arge amount of sentry even outside the ga. They would rush inside to save him and kill her.

 Chapter 531 The Cops

    ?

    ##### Warning: You can skip this chapter if you don''t want to read about Anya''s actions. ####

    Anya stood on the terrace of the vi, her eyes widening as she surveyed the scene below. Nearly thirty men rushed and encircled the vi. Their weapons as handguns, rifles, knives, and des glinted ominously in the faint light.

    With the sound of bullets raining downstairs, she knew she had to act swiftly to protect Jackson and take him out of the ordeal smoothly. Miles''s life had the least value.

    "Report?" She asked hurriedly. She has to know if they had snippers. With a bird''s eye, Dot can confirm her.

    Dot quickly responded, [Take charge.]

    With determination fueling her every move, Anya sprang into action. She leaped from the terrace,nding smoothly on the balcony. A tense atmosphere filled the air as Anya evaluated the armed assants, her mind quickly devising a strategy to clean the surrounding.

    The men, empowered by theirrge group, advanced toward the vi''s entrance. Anya understood the urgency of preventing them from breaking through the doors of the vi.

    With determination, she swiftly got into action, flipping and kicking the men downstairs who tried to climb up the walls to enter the vi. Leaping to the ground, she began her rapid and precise series of strikes.

    Her extensive training as an officer kicked in. Anya dodged bullets skillfully with her fluid movements. She disarmed the man who jumped close to her. Snatching his handgun, she shot him in her forehead without an ounce of emotion in her steely gray eyes.

    Anya didn''t appear in the open for long to avoid anybody sessfully aiming at her.

    The men left the door of the vi and rushed to kill her, whose every bullet was taking the life of a person in them. Her aim was bone-chillingly sharp and precise. Her agility was swifter than their aim.

    [A man climbing the wall from the right.] Dot alerted her.

    Despite her skills, the armed men presented a formidable challenge. She has to defend and attack. And the vi was too huge for her to protect from the outside.

    Standing behind the tree, she heard the bullets whizzing through the air, shaking the tree.

    Anya''s heart pounded with adrenaline. She took a breath holding handguns with both hands. Rolling on the ground away from the tree, she sat on her knees and began firing, dodging bullets.

    Miles''s men hid behind the wall. Taking the moment, Anya ran over to the right, slid on the ground, and shot the man who almost climbed the balcony.

    ''Thud,''

    She quickly pulled the man as her shield when the men rained bullets over her.

    Just when she thought the confrontation was reaching its climax. Dot alerted her, [Five men are escaping.]

    Anya doesn''t have to kill each one. But it will be dangerous for her and Jackson if they ambush while they are leaving.

    Anya''smitment to leave the country F safe with Jackson surged her determination. She couldn''t take the chance of those escaped criminals to endanger them.

    She can''t leave the vi to protect Jackson. But she had to decide in a split second. Rather than venturing too far from the premises, she chose to pursue the escaping men within the vi''s immediate vicinity.

    Stepping on the men, she leaped and jumped on the wall. She instructed Dot, [Keep an eye on the vi.] With that, Dot failed to notice the rally of cars rushing towards the Ga.

    Anya analyzed and steadied her breathing. The township was in pin-drop silence due to the factory shutdown. She took careful steps and heard the heavy breathing of a man.

    Anya skillfully maneuvered through the terrain, leaping over a wall, and shot a man to death.

    Her training and instinct guided her, allowing her to gradually close in on the escaping men. She heard the loud whisper of a man yammering, ''Quick, Quick, Quickбн''

    Anya shoved her hand into the bush and shot him to death. She asked Dot as she went to the other side of the vi, [Check if anybody is entering the township.]

    She quickly hid behind the car when she saw a man peek at the vi and tried to run when he saw no one. She aimed and killed the person. Thus there was another person.

    Dot who checked the entrance of the township cursed, [F*ckбн] He quickly alerted Anya, [Officer Owen, more than ten cars were rushing inside the township.]

    [You have less than ten minutes to vacate.] He hurriedly said.

    Anya knew hiding in any vi won''t be safe. She looked at the vi where Jackson was present. She didn''t know where one person was missing. She can escape but she can''t leave safely with Jackson.

    Thus the option she had was to stop the cars away from the vi, by taking the chance with one escaped man.

    She again instructed Dot, [Eye on the vi.]

    She rushed to the bodies and collected as many handguns as possible and began racing towards the cars that were driving towards her.

    When she heard the sound of a car engine, she climbed the vi and shot at the tiers of the car. Thanks to the vehicle headlights in the darkness, she was able to spot every man who was getting out of the car, whereas she was inplete darkness.

    She began aiming at every man. The men were hiding behind the door and car but a small peek, Anya was blowing their heads with the bullets.

    After some time, she noticed no movement. The remaining men didn''t dare to step away from the hideaway. Without knowing how many were still alive, Anya couldn''t leave or go close to the vehicle.

    Something else caught her attention. Out of ten, there were only five cars. Where are five more?

    She rushed to the other side of the terrace and saw no movements near the vi where Miles and Jackson were present.

    Nevertheless, she again took the chance and changed the roads to realize a few men were moving there.

    She had just taken them down, she heard loud sirens from the police cars and vans. Although it would be safe for her and Jackson that way, it will be international news if country E doesn''t cooperate with Narnia.

    It will be more or less blowing up her cover and Jason will be in trouble if she is detained in the country E. Thus she again ran towards the vi where Jackson was waiting for her.

    Dot''s panicked voice sounded, [The police entourage is heading in.]

 Chapter 532 Her Husband

    ?

    ## You can skip this chapter too. ##

    Dot''s panicked voice sounded, "The police entourage is heading in."

    Anya''s heart pounded against her chest as she darted through the roads of the abandoned township. She wouldn''t have worried if it were only her or if there was support, as in the ship. Her small carelessness could endanger Jackson.

    She immediately instructed Dot to take action, "Activate the escape n." She wasn''t going to struggle alone.

    Nevertheless, rushing towards the vi, she could only hope Jackson stayed within its walls and didn''t sumb to Miles''s words.

    Miles Johnson.

    If there were no cops, she would have dumped him in the trunk of a car and taken him to the airport. Now, Miles held his life in his hands. Either he would have to listen to her and cooperate or meet his end at her hands. She couldn''t risk Jackson for the life of a criminal.

    She almost gasped when she saw her shadow racing with her on the cracked walls of the vi, while the dwindling light of the factory cast an eerie glow over the forgotten vis and roads.

    Anya nced back, her breathsing in short gasps as she caught sight of the glowing red lights of the police car entering the township.

    A random thought arose in her mind, "This couldn''t be Alvin, could it?" Alvin wasn''t the type to leave her behind and wait. But who would tell him that they shouldn''t involve any cops or citizens of different countries in their mission unless it was dire?

    Without pausing, Anya turned her attention forward. She knowingly had wandered far from the vi to avoid those cars. The situation demanded her return, and she knew that neither time nor the appearance of the cops was on her side.

    The encroaching darkness threatened to engulf her, and with each passing moment in the abandoned regency, the decaying walls and endless roads seemed to stretch before her, as if deliberately toying with her desperation.

    Dot, who had been quiet after hermand, informed her, "Head west," as he began running.

    Anya had noted the direction when she got out of the car. So to her left was west. In the darkness, she wasn''t able to see anything other than the vi close to her.

    Opening her mobile, she scanned her pinkie finger and a map appeared on the screen. In her mind, she raced through possible strategies for their escape. But there was a big obstacleбкthe tall protective walls of the township.

    Suddenly, a door creaked open nearby, breaking the silence of the deste vis. Anya''s eyes widened as she recalled the one man who was still alive. She itched to kill him, but she didn''t have time. Anyway, she was still in disguise.

    Anya touched her hair and realized the wig was stuck to the winter jacket instead of her head. Cursing her fate, she shoved it into the jacket pockets and ignored the man. She hurried to the vi, which was surrounded by corpses.

    Hearing no sound of a bullet, she went close to the door and noticed a dark figure through the window. She jumped over the bodies as she hurried to Jackson, "Jackson, open the door. We need to leave immediately."

    Inside the vi, Jackson was losing hope as time passed sitting in the haunting darkness. Whereas Miles was celebrating, thinking Anya was dead and that his men would save him.

    However, a firm voice glimmered hope in one, and another widened his eyes in disbelief.

    Jackson''s eyes sparkled in the dark. It was the same voice that had beenmanding him. He opened the door without hesitation and hugged the short-haireddy without thinking. She was his only hope of getting out of this mess.

    Anya was taken aback by Jackson''s embrace but didn''t have time to console him. She patted his back and repeated her words, "Jackson, we don''t have time."

    Jackson found his heart shuddering, reading the urgency in her tone. He let go of thedy and looked at her, not knowing what to say or do.

    Anya patted his arm and rushed inside the vi. "Get a car ready. I''ll handle him." She instructed Jackson as she cut the cable that tied Miles to the chair.

    However, Miles tried to attack her and got mmed against the wall. He groaned in pain, cursing Anya''s strength.

    Jackson swallowed hard and ran out. He went to the taxi they had taken and checked the driver''s seat. He opened the backseat door, and Anya shoved Miles inside and took the shotgun seat.

    Anya was yet to start the car when Jackson panicked, hearing the sound of the cops'' cars. Miles was no less horrified upon hearing the police vehicles.

    Miles had skydived and used a parachute to jump off the private jet, making his arrival in country E illegal. He couldn''t afford to get caught.

    Anya didn''t turn on the headlights of the car, even though darkness dominated. Since the township was abandoned, she didn''t worry about running over anybody on the road and mmed on the elerator to reach the west wall soon.

    She maneuvered through the maze-like roads to avoid the cops catching sight of the car and chasing them instead of focusing on the vi. That would buy them time to escape.

    Jackson kept looking behind, Miles was breathing hard. Their hearts were racing, while thedy in control appeared cold and determined. There was no speck of doubt or hesitation in her movements.

    She had almost reached the end of the township, facing the tall wall, when she mmed on the brakes and pressed her right hand against Jackson''s chest. Meanwhile, Miles groaned in pain as he fell down into the legroom.

    Suddenly, the engine turned off, and Anya shushed the two men, "Shhбн." She recoiled the bullet in her handgun, focusing on the sound of a different car engine as she watched the light on the road.

    A sedan slowly appeared in her view. Anya pressed Jackson to lie down. Due to the shadow of the tall wall, she couldn''t see the passengers, but she was sure they could see them due to their headlights.

    She was prepared to fire when the door unlocked. Before she could pull the trigger, a voice eximed, "Little Donut!?" Then the man ran towards the car.

    Anya: "..."

    Appearing around the crime scene makes the man a suspect.

    Should she kill her husband once?

 Chapter 533 Erase Him From The World

    ?

    It took a moment for Anya to see that the silhouette running towards her wasn''t Alvin. The dark figure looked bulkier than Alvin''s slender, muscr build. She wanted to consider the winter clothingyers, but she couldn''t ept it as the man appeared much taller than Alvin as he approached.

    When the man approached the car, Anya wasn''t sure who he was or how he knew her nickname. He knocked on the window and pointed at his mobile screen.

    Anya saw a foreignnguage on the screen that said ''Boss.'' She rolled the window down just enough to slide the mobile inside and receive it.

    She held it to her ear and cautiously spoke, "Hello?"

    A firm and unyielding voice came from the other end, "[Little Donut, they can take you out of Ga if you''re trying to escape.]"

    Anya: "..."

    She understood why the man uttered Little Donut. It was to drop her guard down. Her momentary relief, realizing that the man wasn''t Alvin, disappeared as it was Alvin''s men.

    Alvin had be somewhat more sensible after her warning, but he was still worried about her and involving himself in her mission.

    There was a fine line between worry and distrust, and Anya forced herself to believe that Alvin was genuinely concerned. However, his persistent prying was slowly testing her sanity.

    She wanted to scold him but grunted in response and refrained from continuing the conversation. She didn''t have time to convince him to let her handle her things on her own.

    She handed the mobile back to the man as she instructed Jackson, who was holding his breath as if he was holding his life, "Get down." Then she exited the car as well.

    Addressing the man who had been waiting for her, she asked, "Help me throw that man over to the other side."

    All the men who heard her: "..."

    Miles Johnson looked at the tall wall, approximately ten feet high, and his battered body. Did he resemble a ball to her?

    Anya pulled Miles out of the car and reversed the car before heading to a junction. Shifting the gear to neutral, she tied the steering wheel to avoid it moving. Then she got out of the moving car.

    The car continued to slowly move southwards. She was using it to divert the attention of the cops and prevent them from following her too closely.

    When she turned to the men, she flinched, witnessing the two men holding Miles''s limbs. They swung him for a moment and tried to throw Miles Johnson over the ten-foot wall while standing above the car.

    Miles was mmed against the wall but failed to reach the height. He fell hard on the ground with a loud cry.

    Anya: "..."

    Shemanded them to throw Miles to the other side. That doesn''t mean they should throw Miles like a sack of sand. One of the men could have climbed the wall and pulled Miles.

    Miles was not an innocent man to make her feel bad for the pain he was going through. Thus she ignored him and rushed to the wall and scanned her surroundings.

    She wasn''t able to spot any trees or other useful objects that could aid them in climbing the wall. If she couldn''t take Miles away, she could hand him over to Alvin''s men.

    With those thoughts in mind, she instructed Jackson and the two men who were scratching their heads, "Just run towards these men, step on their palms. They will give you the momentum to jump. Hold onto the wall and get to the other side."

    The men were ready to follow her every order since they had been tasked with keeping her safe at the cost of their own lives.

    Meanwhile, Jackson: "..."

    She could climb without support. But to teach Jackson, "Watch and learn," she instructed.

    She ran over and stepped her right foot on their inteced arms. They tossed her, and she managed to effortlesslynd on the wall, but she had to crouch down to avoid attracting attention from afar.

    She noticed a car not far from their location. [Dot, 200 meters ahead.] The man noticed her and drove the car closer.

    Jackson failed on his first and second attempts, but he eventually managed to hold onto the wall. Anya pulled him up and told him to jump over the car.

    She nced at Miles Johnson, who was writhing on the ground in pain. She asked without an ounce of pity, "Miles Johnson, do you want to be my guest or Alvin Matthews''s guest?"

    Alvin had sworn to throw Miles into the ocean if Anya wasn''t on a mission against him. Miles had to choose between living as a criminal or being tortured to death and bing food for the sharks.

    Miles stopped groaning and looked at the slender frame on the wall. He knew his life was over. Anya will handle him legally and throw him behind bars.

    While there might be a chance for him to escape her clutches due toplexws, he had no hope if he fell into Alvin''s hands. Alvin would erase him from the world.

    Although he hated the idea of going to prison and tarnishing his reputation, he could still live in another country if he managed to escape. Thus, he stood up and groaned. Struggling a few times, he managed to hold onto the wall.

    Alvin''s men tried to push him, standing on a car. Dot helped Anya pull Miles onto the wall. But both didn''t care to bnce Miles, and thetter fell roughly to the ground.

    Miles cried in excruciating pain, feeling all his bones broken.

    Anya nced at Alvin''s men once and could only say, "Thank you." They shouldn''t be present in the regency where she had killed nearly fifty men. "You should leave."

    Anya saw them bow to her before she jumped into the car. They shoved crying Miles into the car trunk, and Dot drove them towards the safe house, following the map.

    Anya began working on herptop to see if Narnia spies in Country E could help them obtain a fake identity card and proof for Miles.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    In a luxurious five-star hotel,

    Alvin paced in the suite, unaware of Anya''s whereabouts. He could have helped her return to Narnia. He began to wonder how she would manage to take Miles out of the country since Miles hadn''t arrived legally.

    Rob, who was busy with the process of transferring the crown to the museum, verified the museum''s security for the fourth time and hung up the call. He turned to his boss, who seemed unusually worried.

    Although they had sessfully diverted many cars by using the cops who were guarding the Crown, the cops had noticed numerous fresh tire marks leading to abandoned townships.

    Identifying the suspicious activity, they alerted another group of cops who rushed to the regency to investigate while the crown was being safely transported to the museum.

    Observing Alvin pacing without touching his dinner, Rob finally voiced his opinion, "Boss, Young Madam will be safe." Instead, Alvin should be worried about Anya being angry at them for flying a drone over the Ga township and following her despite her warning.

    Alvin left Rob speechless with his mutter, "She skips meals when working."

 Chapter 534 Suffocation

    ?

    In the safe house at eleven at night, Jackson went to clean up as instructed, while Miles was forced to take a shower under Dot''s oppressive gaze.

    Anya couldn''t find a way for Miles to pass through airport security. She couldn''t get him a fake passport, and he couldn''t use his passport since he didn''t have a visa on arrival.

    Water transport would be a viable option, but it would take them more than twenty hours to reach the coastal area. If the police in Country E were alerted everywhere, it would be difficult for them to escape.

    Dot noticed Anya closing her eyes and leaning back in her chair. He knew she was deep in thought. He broke the silence to get her attention. "Officer Owen, great job," he said, admiring her fearless determination.

    Anya opened her eyes and nced at him. She ignored hispliment and assigned him the task ofing up with an idea. "We need to leave soon."

    Once the police find the airport cab in Ga, they will be searching for Emma/Anya and Jackson, who had taken the cab from the airport.

    They needed to leave Country E soon to avoid being interrogated. They also had to reach somewhere else before the police alerted the highway patrol and airport security.

    Dot understood that they wouldn''t receive any help from the Narnia spies in such a short time. He suggested, "Let''s send Jackson first," so that he wouldn''t get involved in the mess.

    Before Dot finished speaking, Anya ced two flight tickets on the table. One was for Jackson, and the other was for Dot. Since they had entered as passengers, it wouldn''t be a problem for them to leave smoothly.

    Lines appeared on Dot''s forehead as he saw only two tickets. "What about you?" He questioned. He didn''t care about Miles, who was at their disposal. They had enough evidence, so his life had no value.

    Dot wanted to suggest using her husband Alvin''s resources but kept his opinion to himself.

    Anya considered taking the chance and using the waterways. It would take more time, but it was less risky than staying there for days to obtain fake documents.

    Jackson hesitantly entered the study room after hearing the voices. He saw the real Anya Owen without lenses or hair. Since her pictures had gone viral in Narnia not long ago, he gasped, "Anya Owen..."

    Like many others from Narnia, Jackson had doubted if Anya was eligible for the presidential award. Nevertheless, after what he had been through, he had pure admiration for her.

    Anya looked at Jackson, who still had lingering fear. She went to him and made him sit on the couch. "Are you alright? All of this must have scared you," she said, trying to ease him as she handed him a small water bottle.

    Honestly, Jackson was terrified. However, he held onto hisst straw of hope, which was her. He looked into her soft gray eyes without showing weakness or coldness. He smiled in response, "It''s better than being sold as a ve."

    Anya breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that. She was correct; Jackson was a strong-minded young man. She stood up and patted his shoulder. "Go, get your things," she said. She then pointed her chin at Dot. "He will bring you to Narnia."

    Dot retorted immediately, "I will not leave before you." He would rather bring Miles to Narnia and send her with Anya.

    Anya didn''t react to his protectiveness. Some men are naturally protective of women, and Dot was one of them. She appreciated them, but she didn''t need protection. She coldlymanded him as she went to the desk, "That''s my order." As the leader of the mission, she wouldn''t risk his life.

    If she was caught in Country E, she would be released soon due to a critical mission or being a Presidential awardee. If nothing worked, Alvin was there for her.

    Sitting on the chair, she sighed softly when Alvin crossed her mind. She was restraining herself from calling him. She shouldn''t contact him during the mission, but she couldn''t ignore Alvin''s worry either.

    Jackson looked at the displeased man and Anya. He wanted to reach his parents and his home quickly. But he also said, "I will go with you, Officer Owen."

    Anya: "..."

    She didn''t like having these protective men around her. They were making her feel suffocated. She wanted to send them to Jason, who knew when to be protective and when to give her space.

    Dot nced at the young man who had managed to turn the officious officer into a gentledy. Jackson didn''t seem to fear him or distrust him. So he wondered about Jackson''s reason.

    Miles, who limped to the room like a crippled man, bearing the pain, knew what the problem was. They wanted to take him alive to Narnia, and it wasn''t possible since he had cheated his way into Country E.

    His wicked mind drew out a n to control the two officers. Then he suggested, "We could take my private jet." It was also important for him to leave the country before the police in Country E found their way to him.

    Hearing the weak voice, Anya''s lips curled up into a sly smirk. She hadn''t forgotten that Miles came in a private jet. She didn''t expect Miles to give them a hand to escape.

    Did he think his secretary or pilot could save him?

    Even Dot could deduce what Miles was plotting, so it would be much easier for Anya, wouldn''t it?

    Anya began packing herptop and other things. "Jackson, let''s head to the airport," she said, sounding rxed.

    Jackson nodded and rushed out to get his passport and other papers.

    Anya walked out of the study room, saying darkly, "If he ys dirty, amputate his finger by finger, limb by limb." If Miles thought they needed him alive, he was wrong. He was just extra baggage they could dispose of if needed.

    Miles: "..."

    He looked at Dot, whose lips curled into a vile smirk as if he was going to enjoy torturing him.

    Anya put on the brown lenses and secured her wig before they left for the airport. Dot took care of getting the private jet ready to throw Miles and learned how Miles had nned to get on the ne without going to airport.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    At the other end of the city, in a mansion.

    A foreign man who had gone to meet Miles was sitting in a luxurious armchair in the dimly lit room. His frown deepened as he listened to the caller say that Miles Johnson had requested airtime for his jet.

    He roared at the caller, "How the f**k is Miles Johnson alive? Didn''t the police capture him? What about the boy and the girl?"

    [We are looking into it,] the caller replied.

    The manmanded, "I want all of them dead." They had seen him, so they couldn''t leave any loose ends. "Blow up his jet. Keep an eye on the airport for that boy and the girl."

    He grunted and ended the call. Without a hint of sleep, he waited for the news.

 Chapter 535 At The Devils Hour

    ?

    Sitting in the local transport that was going towards the capital city, Jackson was watching Anya who was busy using theptop and headphones.

    He was getting ufortable due to the gazes of the men toward Anya as they were traveling at midnight. Yet thedy who had the attention didn''t react to anything.

    Anya chose to ignore Jackson while listening to Miles'' conversation to book airtime for Miles''s private jet through his secretary.

    She immediately began tracking Miles''s secretary in case it was some way of secret message exchange to trap them or escape them, but the secretary dialed only two numbers. One to request airtime, another to alert their pilots.

    However, she couldn''t let her guard down as his secretary could use those calls to distract them and use a spare mobile for ns against them.

    She was exiting thework when she noticed Miles''s mobile wasn''t just tapped by herptop, another person was tracking Miles''s mobile. Her heart froze for a moment, and she forgot to breathe while numerous thoughts ran through her mind.

    She didn''t take a breath, and her fingers began swiftly clicking the keys on the keyboard, creating a harsh rhythmic sound in the bus. Her eyes glinted when the location narrowed down to the downtown of the city.

    She quickly disconnected from thework, suspicious of the location. She checked on the dark web to get the information that there were illegal hackers downtown who work for hefty money.

    Shutting down theptop, she breathed slowly and caught the men''s gaze on her. The people who were traveling at that time were usually blue-cor men, who may be curious or shocked seeing her, and her activity would undoubtedly get more attention.

    "Breatheбн" Jackson reminded her as his eyes were glued to her the whole time. He wanted to ask her if she didn''t get scared of anything, seeing her indifference. Instead, he said, "You shouldn''t have disguised yourself into a prettier appearance," because she was attracting too much attention.

    Anya: "бн"

    Anya was in a different disguise. If her disguise as Emma doesn''t catch even a single eye due to a scar on the face or hair on her face, her current disguise was like a ma to perverts.

    She was looking too young with a beanie over her head, bangs over her forehead, and two medium-length ponytails on either side of her shoulder. Her eye lenses were dark brown, that were strangely sparkling on her petite face.

    Anya asked, "Are you flirting with me?" She controlled her urge to roll her eyes.

    Jackson: "бн"

    Was he flirting with her?

    He stared down looking away from her. It would be a lie if he said he wasn''t attracted to her and he was hell of impressed by thedy whose age didn''t matter to him.

    Anya ignored Jackson''s reaction and focused on the problem. She had smartly ignored Miles'' jet. But now, a notorious criminal might be following Miles'' location.

    Killing that foreigner would have invited unstoppable trouble over Team Ace and country Narnia. Before that, they would have neutralized her. To escape that trouble, she let the man leave safely.

    Now Narnia was safe from terrorists, but she, Miles, and Jackson were in deep trouble. Miles wasn''t the person she would take the risk. She was in a different disguise with a fake identity, whereas Jackson wasn''t.

    His appearance at the airport or checking in to the security of the airport would be enough to alert the criminals. So she needs to make sure Jackson leaves the country safe and sound.

    Now it was toote for them to change the n. They have to get out of the country before the cops or those organizations get to them.

    Cursing her fate, Anya dialed her husband. The call was answered at the first ring, but there was no sound from the other end.

    Anya knew Alvin was waiting for her to speak and controlling his urge to say Little Donut. "I''m safe." She assured him.

    There was a soft breath of relief and an immediate question followed, "Little Donut, do you need something?" There was a hint of smugness and also anticipation in that.

    He was smug because he could be more helpful to her than her teammates. He would have happily joined her on the mission. Anyway, he will make do with helping her.

    Anya nced at Jackson and asked Alvin, "Could you bring the boy with you to Narnia?" Because Alvin had the resources and time that Miles and she didn''t. And she could trust nobody but Alvin at that time.

    Instantly there was a disappointed scoff in the call. Alvin wanted her beside him and to see her instead of a foolish boy. Nevertheless, there was a helpless response, "I can get him as one of the guards for transporting an artifact." Yes, he had a smooth way.

    Anya could imagine Alvin''s long face. If she goes to Alvin and in any case, the organization doubts her Officer Owen, then she will put Alvin and all of them in danger. Thus she chose the best way.

    Stopping her lips from curling up, she reminded him, "I''m still angry at you."

    Alvin snapped at her in displeasure, "Little Donut, it''s not fair."

    How could she be angry when he was being useful to her?

    "You should be proud..." Proud of him for having so many resources. He smugly added, "бн and reward me."

    "бн" Rob at the side.

    Anya chuckled. She would have found a different way if Alvin wasn''t there. Nevertheless, she did appreciate her husband for his efforts in her mind.

    Ending the call, she was sending messages about the location where they could pick Jackson up when Jackson retorted, "I''m not a boy." And he discerned that there is a problem and she changed the n.

    Anya took her time before turning to Jackson, who was smart and strong-headed but also naive to hide his emotions.

    She dialed Jason as she responded to Jackson, "Tell me that when we meet in Narnia." Because Jackson was going to be embarrassed to even face her after meeting Alvin.

    Jackson didn''t understand her and silently heard her speaking on a call.

    бн

    Jackson was reluctant to get down from the bus, but Anya gave him no choice.

    He saw the same men who helped them in Ga. He silently got in their car that drove away in a different direction.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    In a five-star hotel, at the devil''s hour,

    Jackson had never stepped into an opulent hotel. Although he didn''t react, he was curiously checking out the hotel, following a man, and entering a suite.

    He froze when his eyesnded on a strikingly handsome man. The plush interior failed to outshine the man. He identified the man - Alvin Matthews.

    Jackson understood why Anya asked him to repeat he wasn''t a boy in Narnia. He had forgotten that Anya was married to this stunning but cold man.

    Alvin was crossing his legs and looking at the young man who was in the Skrk guard uniform and fake beard for the disguise.

    He passively questioned as if he wasn''t interested in the response, "Is my wife hurt?"

    Rob: "..."

    Jackson instinctively tried to recall if Anya was hurt and

    shook his head. "She wasn''t."

    Alvin continued in an interrogative tone with a nonchnt voice, "Was she wearing enough warm clothes?"

    Rob yawned and silently went to sleep in one of the rooms in the suite.

    Jackson was bewildered by the question and intention of the man. But he couldn''t help but awkwardly respond in oppressing air, "I guess."

    Alvin continued with hisme questions before waving his hand and letting them go.

    бн.

    It was nearly dawn when Alvin was going to bed for a nap when he heard the door opening with a jerk. It wasn''t his room door, so he went out to see Rob rushing to the main door without even wearing a warm jacket. "Rob!?"

    Rob was startled by the voice. He wanted to leave without telling anything to Alvin but held on to his horses.

    He hesitantly went close to Alvin under the alert gaze. He revealed unwillingly, "Miles Johnson''s private jet disappeared."

    Alvin felt his back stiffen but he waited to hear Rob, unwilling to believe his wild thoughts.

    Rob''s hand shook when he turned on the news channel television. It was a video of ady and a man taking a private jet with Miles''s secretary. He added despite the headlines, "ording to the ship that was close to the location, the ne exploded."

 Chapter 536 Captured

    ?

    In Narnia,

    After long tiring days due to Paxton''s failed mission, Jason was napping while waiting for any emergency update during Anya''s critical mission.

    Frankly, he wasn''t worried about Anya, who could handle Miles and any number of men Miles might have hired for his protection.

    He trusted Anya. However, that trust wasn''t enough when he knew the terrorist organization Miles was working with.

    Her fake resignation was much needed for the mission due to that organization. Thus, he wished Anya wouldn''t let anybody see through her real identity. If anybody had seen her, they shouldn''t be alive to report it to anybody.

    He also hoped Anya wouldn''t provoke the organization by staying low in their eyes. As for Jackson being the loose end, his team had prepared to give a new identity to him and his family for the time being. They were also burying every news about the mission.

    ''Ring... Ring...''

    His eyes opened, hearing the ring of his mobile as if he wasn''t sleeping a second ago. He answered the call, and Anya asked right away in her distant tone, [Do we need Miles Johnson alive?]

    Anya just wanted to confirm as she had sent Jason all the evidence they acquired so far. She had alerted them to bury the news of the mission forever to avoid the organization going after her or her family in theter years. This mission won''t appear in her track record.

    Without a hint of grogginess, "I need my officers alive." It was a clear, crisp response without a hint of hesitation. They had enough evidence for further processing.

    [Then... Boom...] Anya ended the call, leaving Jason hanging. Although Dot was helpful, she was still annoyed that Jason sent Dot without telling her.

    Jason: "..."

    ''Boom?'' Jason hissed, pulling the mobile away from his ear. Anya is mischievous but not Officer Owen. He tried to decipher what Anya meant by ''boom.''

    An explosion?

    But Anya didn''t have any such resources. And she would try not to create a scene or attract more attention from a different country''s administration.

    He was in a dilemma when the tiny fingers of his daughter tugged at his shirt. "Jass..." The baby''s groggy whine faded as she dozed off, clutching his shirt.

    Jasonid down on the bed and carried his daughter in his arms. His wife was returning the next day, without Anya or Alvin. Jason dropped by the Oasis mansion to avoid Jia feeling homesick.

    Nevertheless, he couldn''t bring himself to rest. He shifted Jia from the guest room to Zane''s room and left the mansion early in the morning, suspicious of Anya''s words.

    ...

    At the Team Ace base,

    Paxton was exhausting himself in the office to be helpful to his other teammates without taking a rest. He was supporting Anya, who was on an active mission.

    Jason paused at the door of theb. He could only sigh after seeing Paxton punish himself for failing the mission, troubling and doubling Jason''s work.

    Comforting Paxton would remind him of his failure, and Paxton would go hard on himself. Thus, Jason focused on Anya''s mission. Fixing his mood, he demanded as he entered the room, "What is the update?"

    Paxton, who was lost in work, was a bit startled by the voice. He took a breath before he began disying different proofs and details of the mission on all the screens as he briefed.

    "The security for the transport of the crown scattered arge number of cars and men to disperse away. However, those securities noticed the suspicious movement in Ga Township and alerted the local cops."

    Paxton paused and pointed at the screen, which had a picture of the crown artifact and Alvin. "Alvin Matthews probably did it for Officer Owen." There was curiosity in his tone instead of disappointment.

    He unknowingly spoke for Anya, "If he hadn''t intervened, Officer Owen would have been in big trouble." He wouldn''t look down on Anya because he knew she would have still managed to escape or she might have killed all of them single-handedly.

    Shaking off negativity, he reported about Alvin, "Alvin Matthews went to country X, dropped some artifacts, picked some items, and flew to country E right before Miles Johnson."

    Although it looked like Alvin was on business trips and reached country E before Miles, Team Ace members weren''t fools. However, thew was blind without hard evidence against Alvin.

    Jason buried the curse that was on the tip of his tongue. Alvin did reduce the trouble for Anya, but if Anya or Jackson were caught by the cops, they would have be international news.

    Paxton pointed at another screen, which was a news channel of country E reporting about activities in Ga. "Due to the mass massacre, the case is critical. It won''t be long before they get Jackson and Emma''s details and then reach out to Narnia."

    He shifted back to his officers. "Officer Owen wanted to send Dot and Jackson on the public flight, but she changed the n. Jackson is with Alvin Matthews''s men. Officer Owen took Miles Johnson''s private jet with his secretary. Seventy minutes ago, Dot and Miles Johnson used a rope pull on the hill to get on the ne."

    Jason should be breathing a sigh of relief, knowing Jackson will arrive safely with Alvin. Anya and Dot were on their way to the country. However, they were missing something. It couldn''t be so easy.

    Why did Anya ask him about Miles''s life if she could have brought him so smoothly?

    If it was such a smooth departure, why didn''t she leave Jackson behind with Alvin?

    Paxton noticed Jason watching the screens, deep in thought. He was following up, but he didn''t find anything dangerous to alert them. "Chief?"

    Jason wouldn''t have been worried if Anya had used Alvin''s private jet. Miles''s private jet wasn''t safe if Miles pulled any tricks. "Find out..."

    His words ceased when the news headlines changed with another breaking news. There was a blurry video of an explosion in the air. ording to air traffic control, the ne belonged to Johnson Companies.

    ''Boom?!'' Jason understood why Anya said ''boom,'' but Paxton reported to him that Dot and Anya were taking Miles''s jet.

    Jason ran up to the system and started working on it to find Anya''s location through her burner phone.

    Paxton''s eyes widened when he followed Jason''s line of sight. His throat went dry, wondering whether Anya escaped before the explosion. He hurriedly grabbed the satellite phone and dialed Anya''s number.

    иCиCиCиC

    In the hotel, country E,

    Rob looked at Alvin frozen as a rock. Nobody knew how much Alvin treasured Anya other than him. He couldn''t imagine the effects of Anya''s disappearance.

    Holding onto his nerves, Rob spoke, "I will check with the boy if he has an inkling about Young Madam''s n."

    Whereas Alvin stood like a statue, staring at the television. He didn''t react to Rob''s words or when he heard the door shut. He was just nkly looking at the blurry video of the explosion on half of the screen and the three getting on the private jet.

    He blinked after a minute. His mind was flooded with numerous questions. He refused to believe Anya took that ne.

    He went to the bedroom and picked up the GPS tracker Anya gave him. He held his breath and unlocked the screen.

    Instantly, he breathed a sigh of relief as if a big stone was lifted off his chest. Anya was heading in the total opposite direction of Miles''s private jet.

    However, his heart shuddered when his mind ran wild because Anya wasn''t heading to Narnia. ''What if someone captured Little Donut at the airport?''

    Her task has beenpleted. She should be heading home, shouldn''t she?

 Chapter 537 Sick And Old

    ?

    In Narnia,

    Paxton grimaced when Anya''s phone wasn''t reachable. He turned to Jason to report him about the same, but paused looking at Jason who was narrowing down a location that wasn''t even in country E.

    "Errбн" Paxton didn''t know who Jason was looking into.

    Jason breathed a loud sigh. He would have freaked out if he didn''t know Anya well enough. He pointed at Anya''s system disying an ID.

    Paxton''s lips were twitching looking at the GPS tracking ID. He said with a hint of disbelief, "Why is Officer Owen in the mood to y with us?" He almost got a heart attack there.

    Jason knew the reason. Because he gave her a shock and forced her to trust the man she had met once. It was a matter of her life. Nevertheless, he also knew she didn''t use Dot to his full capability and avoided giving her life in another''s hand.

    He wasn''t disappointed in her because nobody would dare to trust anybody. He indeed wanted to give a hand to Anya in her mission, at the same time he wanted Dot to understand the depth of the missions and risks in the missions.

    Anya''s spontaneous decision-making and quick changes in the ns were needed the most for Dot to study.

    Paxton, who calmed down, began deducing the reasons behind the change in ns. Since there was an explosion, he easily concluded, "Miles Johnson was the target." Because he was caught and he could leak information about the organization.

    He suddenly realized, "Does that mean Miles Johnson and his secretary are dead?" He voiced his thoughts as the news channel was only mentioning the secretary and pilots.

    Jason shrugged. He didn''t care. He went to his office to evaluate more members he had shortlisted for Team Ace.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    In country E,

    With the new worry, Alvin rushed out of the bedroom. Rob hadn''t returned. Instead of making calls, he pulled out hisptop and began working on it.

    He checked the air control website and matched the longitude andtitude of Anya''s GPS tracker.

    He breathed a sigh when he saw it was amercial flight to the nearest ind. He wanted to bonk Anya for making him go through a roller coaster of emotions but he felt like a fool.

    She had clearly told him to just keep an eye on her location. Unless those three trackers separate, she won''t be in danger.

    Rob rushed inside with Jackson in tow. In a panic, he had forgotten Alvin had Anya''s GPS tracker. When he stood in front of Alvin, there was embarrassment on his face and also a hint of relief seeing Alvin cool and the tablet lying next to him.

    Alvin was rather amused looking at Rob who always stays level-headed all the time but lost his mind as soon he got the news. He wasn''t mad. Instead, happy to know Rob prioritized who was important to him (Alvin.)

    He looked at Jackson whose eyes widened meeting his gaze. A part of him didn''t want to ask, anyway, "What do you know about my wife''s n to return to Narnia?" His apathetic voice sounded.

    Jackson looked at the man who was gorgeous in a night suit too. He wanted to ignore Alvin and his question but he wasn''t ungrateful when he knew they were keeping him safe.

    He first briefed the n to use Miles Johnson''s private n. "After working on theptop, Officer Owen suddenly changed the n. I''m sent here. The man who was with Officer Owen is flying back to Narnia on the direct flight. Officer Owen refused to take me with her because I didn''t have the visa where she was going."

    They understood that Anya discerned the possible attack. Alvin questioned next, "What about Miles Johnson?" If he wasn''t dead, Anya will be in trouble.

    Jackson shrugged his hands, "Officer Owen asked her colleague to get Miles Johnson to a location she sends." He mused, recalling whatever Anya said about Miles, "Either he will be dead or on the way to Narnia." He had no idea about the explosion yet.

    Thus nobody had an idea about Miles Johnson.

    бн

    In the morning,

    Jackson enjoyed his first ride on a helicopter and got on the ship. He wanted to speak with his parents but for security purposes, Alvin''s men didn''t allow him.

    Alvin and Rob headed back to Narnia. Alvin was calm because Anya was on amercial flight to Narnia with an hour''s dy.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    In Narnia,

    Dot safely reached in the night and went to rest as per Jason''s order.

    Alvin reached at dawn but he stayed at the airport to pick up his wife.

    As soon as Anya alighted the international flight, the airport security escorted her to avoid the long waiting line at the immigration process as she was using a fake foreign passport.

    Alvin watched his wife''s aloof pale face without a hint of expression. Compared to the previous disguise, he liked her cute appearance except for her brown lenses.

    He watched her face glow as soon as her eyesnded on him. Her steps slowed down as her shoulders rxed. She said something to the security and they dispersed excluding one.

    Alvin then noticed Anya wasn''t cold but pale due to weakness. He went towards her seeing her struggling to keep her eyes open.

    He involuntarily removed his over jacket and flung it around as secured on her shoulders. "Littleбн"

    Anya''s weak voice barely reached his ears, "I''m dizzyбн" And she voluntarily leaned on him.

    Alvin quickly supported her body. He realized she was putting the front to leave the airport. Her condition didn''t look different from the day of the court session when she hadn''t slept.

    There was concern on his face but he snapped at her. "Didn''t you sleep on the flight?"

    Anya pointed at her eye, indicating she couldn''t sleep with lenses on and she couldn''t remove the lenses on the flight to avoid any unforeseen problem.

    Alvin took a few seconds to understand her cue. He scooped her and strode to the restroom, controlling himself from chiding her. He entered the men''s restroom.

    The security and Rob: "..."

    He washed his hands ignoring the men around. After sanitizing, he removed her lenses and saw her breathing a sigh and leaning in his arms.

    "Did you eat?" He grimly questioned.

    He didn''t get the response. He panicked without knowing if she dozed off or fainted. Quickly scooping to his arms, he strode out.

    The security escorted them through a secret exit. Rob didn''t stop until Doctor Benson woke up from sleep and answered the call.

    They rushed to the Oasis mansion. Alvin had a big scowl when Benson said Anya was sleep and food deprived.

    Zane had missed his mother. So he stayed in his parent''s bedroom after learning she was exhausted. He often cuddled her and took naps waiting for her to wake up.

    After signing some important documents, Alvin entered the bedroom in the afternoon to see Zane reading aic, lying next to Anya on the bed.

    Zane crawled away from Anya and ran over to Alvin. He signaled Alvin to kneel to speak in a low voice but the man carried him to the walk-in closet and made him sit on the ind counter.

    "Chipmunk Monster, Chairman Matthews came to the school yesterday. Little Linus didn''t let him meet me." He reported to Alvin first.

    Then he pursed his lips recalling Casper. Casper who used to look much younger than his age, suddenly looked sick and old. He asked his father as Linus refused to speak about Casper, "Is Chairman Matthews Unwell?"

    Alvin was aware of the event. He nced at the little man hearing a hint of worry. His son''spassion was undoubtedly Anya''s trait. He looked away and focused on changing his clothes.

    Alvin ignored the uproar he caused in the business Industries and Casper''s every effort to reach him. He carried his son to the bed. Both rested next to Anya.

 Chapter 538 Trust Is Priceless

    ?

    The uproar in the business was high when Matthews Industries didn''t have a CEO, and the vice president was behind bars for plotting against his nephew.

    On top of that, suddenly the news started circting that Alvin sold all his Matthews shares to a foreignpany. Numerous spections regarding the Matthewspany and the family began circting.

    Most of them were certain that Alvin''s return was to destroy the Matthews family and theirpany. But none were daring to directly write about it or publiclyment on it. Because Skrk was rising during the fall of the Matthews Industries.

    Casper was running around alone with everything: meetings, work, clients, and shareholders. There was no one to support him. He was exhausting himself day and night, but nothing seemed to be under control.

    No one could believe that thepany that had been unshakable for decades was in chaos. Whereas Casper knew where he slipped.

    His effort to send Alvin away from the country, followed by his act of grave illness in the hospital. He knew one illegal action could be lethal but ended up being an instigator for it.

    Thepany shareholders were disordered. He didn''t have a way to confirm who Alvin sold the shares to and which shareholders were giving up on thepany. At the same time, he didn''t get the chance to meet Alvin or Anya.

    He was ready to retire and agree to every condition if he could save thepany from falling into the depths. But he was finding no way to deal with anything when Alvin was his opposition.

    He wasn''t able to appoint anybody as the CEO. Liam didn''t spare him a nce when they met in the hospital. Then he has no idea where Liam and Lilian were staying with their baby. It was as if they disappeared into thin air after the kidnap incident.

    Dropping his pride, Casper even contacted Harrison, but thetter refused to answer the calls or respond to the emails.

    On the other end, Gianna was refusing to open her lips. Benjamin was struggling to get out while their cases got stronger against them under the samewyer.

    Casper felt all alone while the business rivals were trying to take advantage of his situation. Just like Ricardo who used his butler. Now, he didn''t have a butler to take care of his mansion where he lived all his life.

    What is the use of money when he could trust nobody to give him a hand at thepany and look after the mansion?

    His ego and pride continued to be crushed when his newdy secretary asionally and subtly taunted him about how important a family is.

    Strangely, he wasn''t even getting angry at his secretary. Because if Gianna wasn''t in prison, she could have handled the mansion, half of his trouble with PR, and forced Liam onto their side.

    With Liam beside Casper, thetter wouldn''t have worried about thepany crisis and felt helpless. Lilian could have taken care of the mansion.

    Casper looked down and sneered at the very same people in his life. He was blinded by money and assumed they needed him to survive. Alvin taught Casper the hard way that he was standing in power because he needed them and they supported him.

    Trust and loyalty are truly priceless. And he lost the most trusted people who were loyal to him.

    бн

    At half past seven in the evening,

    After exhausting all his efforts for a week, he reached the Oasis mansion. Getting out of the car, he looked at the tall ck gates. Despite knowing his son was heartless, he wouldn''t be allowed inside; he didn''t know why he went there.

    Perhaps he knew it was hisst chance. The next week will bring new changes that he might be unable to influence or modify.

    The security guards at the gates knew who the man in the suit was. Casper had lost weight and vigor. He looked haggard and unkempt after running his fingers through his hair repeatedly.

    The guards felt like Casper would faint, seeing him lost in thought, standing in the snowfall without asking or demanding to enter the estate.

    They wanted to inform the butler but wondered if Casper was just there to just look at the gates when Casper put no effort.

    A car came to a halt behind Casper. Thetter turned around, with his arm shielding his eyes due to the headlights of the car. Blinded by the bright light, a part of him wished to meet Anya because he didn''t have any hopes for his son.

    The guards saw it was a taxi. They weren''t notified of anybody''s arrival. Thus a man stepped towards the taxi to check who was there.

    A middle-aged man alighted from the taxi first, followed by a middle-aged woman on the other side.

    There were lines of worry on Dennis and Catalina''s faces when they identified the man in front of the taxi as Casper. They were aware of the news about the Matthews Industries, but they couldn''t bring themselves to ignore Casper who was standing at the gates.

    The guards identified their young madam''s parents. One informed the garage to send a car to the gates, another one fetched the bags from the taxi, and another one greeted the couple with a bow, saying, "Mr. & Mrs. Owen, let us escort you inside." He pointed at the gates.

    Casper dropped his hand down when the taxi departed. If he had taken care of Alvin, he would have received the same royal treatment. But he could only sigh for the past.

    However, Catalina and Dennis looked at each other. Since they never had a good conversation with Casper, they couldn''t bring themselves to greet him cordially or ask how he was doing.

    A part of them indeed wanted to ignore Casper, but their hearts refused to leave the man at the gates. Dennis pointed at the small opening of the gate and said, "Mr. Matthews, this way..."

    Casper: "..."

    Casper expected the couple to gloat, insult him, and leave from there. Thus he was surprised to see them worry and try to take him inside.

    Alvin allowed only a few people in the mansion. Casper isn''t on the list. A guard immediately interjected, "Mr. Owen, Presidentбн"

    Catalina cut in, "We will speak with Alvin." Her voice was stern and unyielding.

    Yes, she was infuriated when the Matthews family looked down on Anya and when she got to know how Alvin suffered under them. But she wasn''t the one who would hit a man when he was down.

    That didn''t mean they were going to ask Alvin to forgive the man or help him. It was their hospitality and humanity to respect the person.

 Chapter 539 The Root Of The Problem

    ?

    Casper always thought the middle-ss families wanted to leech him off or his family to live a better life. He used to look at them as dirty, greedy people ready to do anything for money.

    However, those thoughts didn''t cross his mind while looking at Catalina and Dennis. Neither did they try to get close to him nor did they ignore him or mock him. He was clueless about judging them. Since he was getting a chance to meet Anya or Alvin, he didn''t refuse them.

    Without uttering a word, he silently entered the gates under the heavy gazes of guards. He followed Dennis and sat in the car in the backseat with Dennis when thetter opened the door for him. Catalina took the shotgun seat in tacit agreement with her husband.

    Neither did they ask Casper anything to impress him or win his favor nor did Casper have anything to tell them. Hence, silence enveloped the car.

    When the couple wasn''t on guard against Casper, the four men jogged next to the car without trusting Casper whatsoever.

    As the car slowly made its way, Casper gazed at the mansion, standing majestically like a castle. The snow floating in the air created a surreal atmosphere. Despite knowing Alvin''s business was thriving, he couldn''t help but feel awe-struck by how much Alvin had achieved in just six years.

    He sniggered at himself when the thought of Alvin taking care of Matthews Industries struck his mind.

    Liam excelled at managing the business, but he hesitated to take risks for expansion. On the other hand, Alvin was a well-rounded businessman. He possessed the knowledge and skills to both lead and drive the growth of the business.

    Shrugging off his thoughts, Casper alighted from the car in front of the mansion and stood face to face with Rob, who was narrowing his eyes at him.

    Rob was in loungewear with a jacket over it. There was no n for the evening, so he was resting in his room. He rushed out when he got a call saying Casper was in the estate.

    Although they had learned that Miles Johnson was behind the explosion at the archaeological site and Ricardo had a hand in the death of their men, Rob would also ce the me on Casper for giving those opportunities to Miles Johnson and Ricardo.

    His gaze softened as soon as he faced the couple. He wasn''t a bit surprised that the Owen couple brought Casper inside with them. They were kind people. "Mr. Owen, Mrs. Owen, you should have informed us. We would have sent a car to pick you up from the station," he politely spoke and received a bag from the guard.

    After shing a gentle smile at Rob, Catalina and Dennis turned to Casper and took him inside the mansion towards the drawing room.

    "Is Alvin home?" Dennis asked.

    Before Rob could respond, the grim reaper''s voice sounded in the hallway. "Little Donut," Alvin snapped at Anya.

    Catalina was startled by the atrocious voice. She rushed to the end of the hallway, and Rob turned to the couple. They saw a slender Bear sprinting towards them, and Alvin coldly ordered the Bear, "Get back to the table."

    Anya shed a smile at her mother but whined about being treated like a patient. "Ahhhбн Alvinбн let me meet my parentsбн" ncing behind, she was bbergasted. "Why are you bringing a te!?" She eximed in disbelief. She was weing her parents. It was just a matter of two minutes.

    But the grim reaper followed her without bothering to tell her that Casper was in the mansion with her parents.

    Catalina breathed a sigh, realizing that Alvin was just disciplining her unruly daughter for running away from the dining table. She was pleased to watch Alvin going behind Anya and stuffing her mouth with a spoonful.

    Dennis was a bit shocked to hear Alvin''s voice. He rxed after hearing Anya. He had long back understood that Alvin might have a cold personality and use a hard tone or words, but his anger at Anya was just his pure worry.

    Catalina looked at her daughter from head to toe and chuckled, "What are you wearing?" The clothes looked thick and warm, so she didn''t have anyints.

    Anya proudly announced after swallowing the food, "I''m Mama Bear." She hugged her mother, knowing her parents were worried due to her mission, and arrived to take a look at her.

    Alvin ignored everything and everyone around him. He pulled her away from Catalina''s arms. Scooping a spoonful of chicken porridge, he blew on it twice and fed her with a look of displeasure.

    Catalina was giggling watching the two when they saw Zane walking like a gentleman in the hallway but in a bear outfit. Anya announced, "Therees my Baby Bear."

    Zane was holding a ss of water, so he walked at his pace and grinned at Catalina. He had informed them that Anya was back and resting. He didn''t expect his grandparents to make a trip as it hadn''t been a week since they were together.

    Anya was turning to Dennis when Alvin fed her before letting her go. She almost choked on the food when she noticed Casper, who was standing like nobody.

    Casper was a man who had a strong presence even in a crowd. Ignoring him wasn''t easy. She couldn''t believe he was silently standing in a corner, unlike his kingly presence.

    Suddenly she felt like a fool in her outfit. She met her father, who held back from asking if she was injured. Reading their gazes of worry, Anya assured her parents, "I''m fit and fine."

    Alvin fed her right after her words and mocked her to let her parents know that she had forgotten to take care of herself. "Yeah, you just fainted for fun."

    He had been asking her to eat from the moment she woke up, but she prioritized taking a shower. He had to quickly blow-dry her hair seeing her weary. Now, he was running behind her to avoid more dy.

    Anya: "бн"

    Zane lifted her hand to show to his grandparents, "There are more on her knees." Heined, pointing at dried scratches on her palm.

    Anya''s lips twitched uncontrobly. She wanted to smack these chipmunks for making a mountain out of a molehill. She tried to retort, but Alvin fed another spoonful into her mouth.

    Catalina and Dennis smiled, seeing the father and son indulging their daughter. Anyway, they held back from asking anything due to Casper.

    Alvin''s indifferent voice sounded, "Mom, Dad, let''s have dinner first." Then he slid his finger to her palm and held her hand to take the big bear away.

    Casper: "бн"

    ''Dad!?'' He doesn''t even remember Alvin ever calling him Dad. Was it twenty years ago or twenty-five?

    He watched the family interaction like an alien. It was his first time seeing a family being affectionate and happy for little things.

    He had seen many wealthy families, but they were either fake orcked real emotions. Whereas he saw his apathetic son look angry but worried about his wife and indulging her, ignoring everything around him.

    He understood what Liam was expecting all these years in the Matthews mansion and why Alvin was head over heels for a small-town girl that he didn''t think twice about sacrificing his startup.

    Was there a single day he indulged his wife?

    No. He just threw his bank cards at her.

    Was there a single day he smiled looking at his children?

    No. He either ignored them or looked down on them.

    He realized that he was the root of the problem. Busy growing thepany, he neglected his family and his life. As a result, he ruined Gianna''s life and lost his sons. Now there was no family to protect the reputation.

 Chapter 540 The Mistreatment

    ?

    Catalina and Dennis had set out in the afternoon to reach the capital. Unquestioningly, they would have dinner with them. Thus, Anya didn''t protest when her husband was freaked out after her episode at the airport.

    Truth be told, she could have managed to hang in there for a longer time if Alvin hadn''t met her there. Being next to him was like nothing could go wrong in his presence. She could afford to drop her guard down.

    She failed to cool him down. He wasn''t buying her words when she told him her stomach got upset with airne food. Hence she wasn''t able to eat. However, he believed that she purposely skipped her food and ignored her health over the mission.

    Unsurprisingly, his assumption had some truth too. Most of the time she doesn''t prioritize her food while on the mission. Skipping a meal wasn''t a big deal when she would be dealing with the lives of so many innocents.

    But she doesn''t ignore her health. Mainly because Zane would be worried. Now she has to take care of her body, not just for herself but also for the two beings who are extremely anxious.

    Anya turned around and signaled her parents and darling son to join them. "Let''s dine."

    She smiled when Zane shed her a sweet smile and a nod, but her expression muted when she saw her parents turn to the drawing room.

    She had no idea what had happened with Liam''s daughter, Alvin''s move against Casper, as they knew Miles was behind the explosion and Ricardo Porter behind the murders.

    Alvin was enraged when he learned about the murder of his guards in Country A and the sharpshooters. So she was also curious about Alvin''s actions against Ricardo Porter or Porter Companies.

    Feeling the faint tug from the cold palm, Alvin pulled Anya and ced his palm on her lower back. He gave a gentle push to make her walk. Nothing was important until he saw her well-fed and took the medicine.

    He brushed off her curiosity. "You are resting tonight. Period." His bitterly frigid tone didn''t warm up.

    Anya pursed her lips to hide her amused smile. When they were in Country E and on the flight back to Narnia, she was prepared to get angry at her husband for deceiving her yet again and following her to Country E.

    Who knew he was going to be the one in a foul mood, and she had to coax him?

    The housekeeper and the butler smiled resignedly when they noticed Anya hiding her grin despite Alvin throwing a nasty tantrum. They were also worried when Alvin brought Anya, who was pale as a sheet, in his arms. They were relieved to see her recover from fatigue.

    However, lines of worry stayed on their foreheads due to Casper in the mansion.

    Alvin didn''t bother to send them away as they knew him from childhood and were aware of the nasty Matthews family patriarch.

    Instead, a muscle at his temple twitched looking at his wife ncing at the hallway for others. He grabbed her chin and fed her, ignoring her silly pout to appease him.

    On the other side, Catalina and Dennis couldn''t bring themselves to ignore Casper in the drawing room. They looked at the little man who didn''t follow his parents. He was looking at Casper with his indecipherable expression.

    Before them, Zane invited the man, "Mr. Matthews, please have dinner with us." It sounded like a request, but there was no space for negotiation or rejection in his firm baby voice.

    Giving the ss to Catalina, Zane held Casper''s fingers and went to the dining hall. To his eyes, Casper appeared like he hadn''t eaten for days. Casper looked just like how his mother looked in the morning.

    Casper: "..."

    He followed the little man with a nk look. Unthinkingly, the past reeled in his mind.

    He recalled little Alvin when he had learned what an illegitimate child meant. Little Alvin would stand at the side and stare at him, more like re for the mistreatment he suffered under Gianna.

    Casper had assumed Little Alvin was admiring him. Now that he thinks, initially Little Alvin hoped for him to help. Then Little Alvin was desperate, slowly losing hope. Later, Little Alvin ignored Gianna but despised him the most. To add fuel to the fire, J chased little Alvin away.

    Little Alvin had long learned that he had only himself to depend on. Hence he was able to start everything from scratch and earned the life he wanted.

    Casper had assumed the small-town girl, Anya Owen, had spoiled his grandson''s life. But looking at Zane, Casper discerned Anya didn''t fail, but he failed his sons.

    Rob wasn''t a tiny bit surprised by Zane''s actions. However, he couldn''t bring himself to leave Casper with the family. Controlling his itching hand to throw the man out, he followed them.

    Alvin''s jaws were clenching looking at Zane bringing Casper. He and Rob had simr thoughts. To kill Casper if he dared to do any evil tricks on Zane. Because they expected nothing good from Casper, who was self-centered to the bones.

    Before Zane pulled a chair for Casper next to him, Rob interjected, "Young master, Mr. Matthews will sit here." He pulled the chair opposite the end of the table, in front of Alvin.

    Zane didn''t protest, especially when he saw his mother failing to sh her sweet smile at him. He guided Casper to the end of the table before he ran up to his mother, who lovingly kissed his forehead and shed her dimples when she smiled.

    Anyway, he ignored it when his father grabbed his mother''s chin and fed her, with a look, ''Who are you pampering when I''m the one feeding you?'' His father is childish even when he is angry.

    Rob had to join the family dinner when Catalina insisted.

    The dinner began oddly silent. Casper couldn''t bring himself to eat and watched the family. Anya silently but in subtle actions and expressions fought with Alvin so that she could eat on her own, and Alvin could have his dinner.

    It was hard to believe the youngdy sitting in a bear onesie was a presidential awardee. And it was unimaginable to witness Alvin having his dinner and serving Anya while keeping an eye on Zane.

    Casper never bothered about all that. ncing at Dennis, Casper didn''t need words to say Alvin was warm with the family he built and learned to take care of their little needs that Casper never knew.

    The adults in the dining hall ignored Casper, but Zane couldn''t. "Mr. Matthews, have food while it''s hot." He uneasily probed Casper, without understanding why his grandparents and parents were ignoring Casper.

    Casper was caught off guard. He looked at the little man who he liked at first sight in the Coasta hotel. He was brave and confident to voice his opinion despite the confusion due to the tense air.

    He picked up the spoon and tried to eat, but his hands refused to move closer to his lips. He felt suffocated as if a noose was tightening around his neck.

    Softly breathing out to release the weight from his chest, he swallowed hard to wet his bone-dry throat. His hand had just moved when an annoyed and sharp voice rang from the end of the hallway.

    "What the hell are you doing here?"

    Casper''s hand froze in the air. Zane frowned when he looked behind to where Liam was standing with a dark expression. Catalina and Dennis looked at each other, then at Liam.

    Anya softly sighed at the intense air. It was the most disturbing dinner she had with her family, whereas Rob and Alvin minded their dinner.

    Alvin even wiped the corner of Anya''s lips and passed her a ss of water with her medicine, with the utmost attention.

    Liam stood there and fumed. He was returning to the Oasis estate when he saw Casper''s car at the gates. Sending Lilian and their baby to the outhouse, he was standing there to find out what Casper was up to.

 Chapter 541 Arrogance

    ?

    Anya tried to stretch out her dinner time as long as she could so that she could join Alvin when he speaks with Casper.

    However, her stomach was still sensitive to regr heavy food, and the four beings around her were getting worried. Thus, she ended up eating first.

    Before she could breathe in relief, Liam entered the mansion, boiling in anger without even knowing the situation. Wasn''t the air dense enough?

    She wasn''t able to understand Liam. Sometimes he was mature; sometimes he would be the idiot she had ever met. The road of life isn''t straight, stretched endlessly. There are curves and diversions.

    But Liam just knew to drive his life under a single sentiment. Initially, he was enduring silently; then he turned into a fool. Now, he was losing his control.

    Anya found her darling son much more mature to read the air and act ordingly. She caressed his head to get his focus back on the dinner. And her husband stole her attention by wiping the corner of her lips and handing medicine to her hands.

    Frankly, she just wanted to snuggle her two boys on the bed and rx from the numerous thoughts that were wild in her mind. Nevertheless, she obeyed her husband who was in an awful mood due to two Matthews.

    Liam was still sensible. He froze when he caught Zane''s gaze and noticed the Owen couple and Alvin tending to Anya. But he continued to re at his father.

    Casper left his spoon on the te and sat with aplex expression without responding to Liam or meeting his gaze. He discerned Liam, Lilian, and their daughter were staying in the Oasis estate. If not for him or Matthews''s assets, Liam cared about the employees of thepany. Hence it became hard for him to ept that Liam joined hands with Alvin to ruin thepany.

    Anya was thinking of killing time and joining her husband to know the reason behind Casper''s appearance, but he left her speechless by opening his mouth.

    "Dad, please bring Little Donut upstairs. She needs rest," Alvin''s nd words poured cold water over Anya.

    Alvin purposefully chose Dennis because thetter was worried about his daughter and smart enough to understand his intention.

    Anya rapidly shook her head, looking at her husband. She wanted to stay. She wasn''t any help to Alvin in his business, but she wanted to be of some use to her husband who wasted the whole week behind her.

    Alvin turned a blind eye to her denial to leave from there. These Owens and also his little enemy are soft-hearted and melt easily. He won''t let Casper take advantage of them if they stay behind. Because if they try to convince him, he won''t be able to turn them down.

    Dennis respected Alvin''s decision to speak with Casper without their interference. He saw Anya holding on to Alvin''s sleeves, but he took her away anyway. Not because he looked down on her, he wanted her less stressed after her exhausting mission.

    Alvin narrowed his eyes, without melting to Anya''s annoyingly cute sulking face all the way, till she entered the hallway. Anya had enough on her te to deal with; he had no intention to worry her about his problems.

    He merely nced at the housekeeper who signaled the maids and quickly cleared the dining table and left the hall for the four men.

    Rob silently stood beside Alvin. Both wondered what was in Casper''s mind. Casper didn''t hurt anybody or put in effort to gain sympathy. Casper just sat there, looking at the dining table in utter silence.

    Casper had no time to think of attacking Alvin or Skrk to control them. So was he there to request Alvin?

    Will Casper beg them? Alvin wasn''t foolish to expect it.

    Alvin initially thought Casper was going to y an old frail man role. Worse, find a chance to take Zane as a hostage.

    On second thought, Casper indeed never used illegal means. Neither explosion nor the death of men had his hands. But the situation was soplex that Casper had no idea or time to look into it.

    Liam broke the suffocating silence in the hall. "What are you doing here?" His voice came out sharp and suspicious.

    After learning Casper caused the explosion and killed people, Liam was thinking of worse. He partially believed Casper had a hand in the kidnapping of his daughter, to get him back to thepany.

    Against their thought process, Casper uttered nothing in his favor and stood up. His eyes stayed on Alvin for a few seconds before he turned to Liam.

    He paused in front of Liam and finally spoke, in his hoarse low voice, "It was Miles Johnson who kidnapped your daughter."

    He had found out two days ago but he didn''t get the chance to speak to Liam. But there was no solid proof to submit to the cops. Then Casper walked away from there, leaving Liam stunned.

    ''Miles Johnson?'' He couldn''t understand why Miles Johnson would try to kidnap his daughter.

    Alvin and Rob were frozen without understanding Casper''s silence.

    Wasn''t Casper there to speak to Alvin for hispany?

    Thatpany was Casper''s whole life, efforts, sweat, and blood. Why didn''t Casper use the chance when he tried almost every day to meet Alvin?

    Liam watched his father leave the mansion. The man who walked like he owned the ce, without giving a damn to anybody, was looking lost.

    Shaking off his thoughts, he went towards Alvin and asked, "Why was Dad here?" Suspicion etched in his expression and tone, "What did he ask you?"

    Alvin was damn sure Casper had no idea who the foreign investor was, so ying behind the scenes wasn''t possible. Then?

    Scheming against them?

    With Dennis and Catalina in the mansion, Alvin didn''t have to worry about anybody. He instructed Rob, "Keep an eye on Casper Matthews."

    Rob responded to Alvin first, then turned to Liam, "Mr. Matthews. Chairman Matthews said nothing."

    Liam watched Alvin leave the dining hall and Rob, havingplex emotions. He was also clueless after hearing Rob. The duo left the mansion with uneasiness.

    ---

    Alvin leaned on the door frame and watched Anya speaking animatedly as if her mission was child''s y. Probably the three listeners also knew, yet they were amused, shocked, and chuckled with her.

    Before he got the chance to take her away, he heard the hurried steps of the high heels in the passage. He shifted before the hand touched him to make space.

    "Annie..." Krystle dramatically called, causing Anya to widen her smile.

    Alvin grimaced when he saw his wife''s eyes light up at the sight of Loudmouth and witnessed Loudmouth throw herself on Anya, announcing, "Ahhh... I got such a big teddy bear."

    Alvin slowly breathed to stop himself from peeling the hyper woman away from his wife. However, the next moment he furrowed when Loudmouth whined, "Annie, your husband hates me. I hate him back more than that."

    Alvin, Catalina, and Dennis: "..."

    Why was Loudmouth snitching on him?

    "Huh?" A confused hum slipped her lips. She tugged her friend away and looked at her husband who stole her gaze away and left from there without a word.

    What could make Krystle announce her dislike towards Alvin?

    Before Anya, Zane asked with bubbling curiosity, "Godmother, did something new happen?" He can use it to annoy his father.

    Krystle: "..."

    Anya giggled hearing her son. Because everyone knows Krystle doesn''t like Alvin due to his arrogance but she wasn''t hostile towards Alvin. So Anya was also curious how Alvin stepped on Krystle''s nerves.

    Catalina turned gossipy hearing them, "What happened?"

    Krystle turned to the door where Linus stood. She pointed at him and responded in displeasure, "This happened."

 Chapter 542 Manipulation

    ?

    Four looked at Linus who was in a three-piece business suit,yered with a long formal jacket, matching with brown dress shoes. He undoubtedly looked smart and handsome with his well-groomed hair. A sense of respect arises from his current countenance.

    While the Owen couple and Zane failed to understand the problem, Anya giggled softly, knowing her friend too well.

    Compared to the carefree and stylish look Linus always donned, he was looking studious and well-formed in a professional outlook. Krystle loved funky, and modish Linus more than the man who looked like a busy businessman.

    Linus nodded at the elderly couple who were confused, without understanding the problem. Then he waved his hand at the little man who waved back at him while waiting to know the reason behind Krystle''s outburst.

    Finally, his eyes settled on his Hotheaded who was annoyed for two days straight because he was in suits the whole day. He awkwardly smiled at Anya, embarrassed seeing his girlfriend bringing a sillyint to her.

    Instead of coaxing her friend or wondering why Krystle hates Alvin for Linus'' change in style, Anya cheered, "Krystie, you should dress in THOSE office wear." She stressed ''those'' to drive Krystle''s thoughts to the past.

    Then her lips curled into a mischievous smile and whispered the rest of the words, "You love those steamy office romances, remember?"

    Krystle''s displeasure instantly reced the images of her wearing deep-neck blouses and tight short formal skirts or sexy bodycon dresses and seducing her boyfriend in the office when he will be working.

    Her eyes brightened like a twinkling sky. She grinned looking at Linus. She won''t be joining the entertainment industry, so acting as a sexy secretary for Linus thrilled her.

    Everyone: "..."

    Linus was baffled, witnessing how easily Anya turned his girlfriend''s displeasure into excitement. "Sister-inw, take me as a student." He eximed in amusement. He tried his all to coax her.

    Krystle skipped to Linus and mused with a coy smile on her gorgeous face, "Linus, you need a secretary. Don''t you?"

    Linus: "бн"

    Catalina watched Krystle taking Linus away, after waving her hand at them. She pointed at them, turning to Anya, "Wh-what was that?" Catalina asked in confusion. She was waiting for some interesting story.

    Dennispleted the unpacking and went towards them. He was disinterested in the gossiping of women. So he asked what he noticed, "Did Linus change the job?"

    He admired the Collins family for not pressuring Linus to earn. He held very high respect for Linus who works for social causes. So he wondered if Linus had to get over his passion and work to earn money.

    Anya then realized Krystle wouldn''t make a fuss about Linus wearing a suit for the day. Linus''s startup doesn''t have such a dress code either. She deduced Alvin was the reason behind the suits, hence Krystle was annoyed at Alvin.

    Anya turned to her little son who softly shrugged his shoulders, shaking his head indicating he didn''t hear anything so he had no idea either.

    Anya let out a deep sigh and whined to her father. "Dad, your son-inw is a worrywart." Alvin won''t tell her anything till he makes sure she is fit and fine or she will have to cloy him after going to the bedroom. Yet he will see through her act.

    ''Tap.''

    Catalina immediately pped Anya''s arms and chided her, "Look at you all spoiled." Whereas a part of her was enjoying seeing her daughter being spoiled. Nheless, she took Alvin''s side, "He is running behind you and taking care of you, how shameless of you to be fussy."

    Anya hid the smile hearing her mother. She stood akimbo with a grumpy expression and eximed, "Woahбн Look at my mother loving her son-inw more than her daughter." She humphed.

    Three months ago, she wouldn''t have dared to imagine Alvin winning over her parents and she could be spoiled rotten by the same man.

    Dennis wasughing looking at the mother and daughter while the little man shook his head in resignation. He couldn''t understand how Chipmunk Monster managed to win over his mother and grandparents with his childishness.

    Seeing her mother raise her hand, Anya ran away saying, "Domestic violence in the home!? I willin to my husband." And made themugh.

    бн..

    Entering her bedroom, Anya looked around and spotted her husband in the walk-in closet. She nced at the wall clock, it was nine past ten.

    Why was her husband getting ready for bed so early?

    Alvin merely nced at Any''s reflection in the mirror and wore the nightwear shirt. He wouldn''t have gone to bed so early if his wife had rested on her own. He was bewildered at the realization that he was babysitting his disobedient wife.

    His speed lowered when Anya stalked towards him with the obvious look of sickeningly sultry. Her eyes ogled his bare muscles, lingering on his neck, twitching a muscle in his pants.

    Despite seeing through her actions, his body began to betray him.

    His hands paused when Anya''s cold fingers trailed down his bare chest and slowly descended his taut stomach, tracing his ab lines.

    "Are weбн" Anya drawled sensing his breathing pauses and muscles clench under her touch. "бнgoing to bed soбн early?" Her sweet voice trailed, meeting his sharp gaze.

    His wife has started to seduce him to get responses out of him. Well, she was naive there. He poured a bucket of ice water over her efforts.

    "It won''t work on me, Little Donut." His frigid voice sounded in the closet as he shrugged her hand and calmly continued to button his shirt.

    Well, he also knew his body was getting excited at her touch and her amorous gaze because his wife did like his body.

    Taking a step back, Anya watched her husband buttoning his shirt. Like? Her husband had a drool-worthy body that sometimes she does get shameless thoughts in her mind.

    For example, catching him off guard by doing something naughty.

    When she continued to undress him with her moonlike eyes, Alvin buttoned his shirt, thinking of a way to put her on the bed so that she could rest well. Her physical assessment was in just a few days, she needs to recover her energy quickly.

    However, her face was like a mirror of her thoughts, biting her lips and rubbing her fingers.

    What was she up to?

    Test his mind and control?

    He couldn''t help but take a step closer and lift her chin to get her eyes away from his lower body. "Officer Owen," Without realizing it, his voice was huskier, surpassing the growing need of his body. "Mind your eyes."

    However, the next moment his wife gave in to her thoughts. His back stiffened. His eyes dangerously narrowed at the stupid woman who dipped her hand into his pants and her cold slender fingers slid over his length that throbbed eagerly at her touch.

    Anya just wanted to tease the man but didn''t expect him to be wearing nothing underneath the night pants. Her toes curled, her thighs clenched, and her face med in the color of a pink rose.

    Despite being embarrassed, her shameless fingers wrapped around his member which was turning hard with each passing second. And the words slipped her lips in a sensuous low breathy voice, "What about my handsбн President. Matthews?"

    Alvin gritted his teeth. His sane mind was reced by the insatiable hunger for the woman who was foolishly provoking him.

    After the taste of almost losing her life and seeing her faint in his arms, he has to control his urge to possess her and here she was inducing every nerve.

    Biting her lips, Anya stepped away from the heated space to create distance before it was toote to get responses to her questions. She innocently shrugged her shoulders, "By theбн"

    Alvin grabbed her by the neck, ignoring her shriek, "Alviбн" The rest of the voice was shoved down her throat when his lips mmed on hers.

    If she wasn''t ready to listen to him when he was being considerate, he had different ways to bed her.

    Anya regretted provoking when she couldn''t even keep her eyes open, and her body was shivering in the aftermath.

    Alvin threw the used protection and returned next to his wife who had turned into delicious red. Nibbling her cheek, he was about to tease her, she snuggled into his arms to sleep.

    Caressing her bareback, he told her what she wanted to know before he had his way with her, "Linus will be announced as the new CEO of Matthews Industries on Monday." And he didn''t care why Loudmouth was annoyed at him

    Anya hummed hearing his voice. She didn''t worry about the clothes or change in lifestyle. Linus'' state of mind will affect Krystle and the rtionship between Linus and Alvin. That''s what she cared about.

    She mumbled sleepily without having the strength to open her eyes, "Is he happy?"

    Alvin''s gentle expression hardened at the question. Frankly, he manipted Linus to do the job to insult Casper in front of the Collins family. Then he pressured the new investor to consider Linus as the CEO.

    Thus he didn''t know if Linus was really happy about the job as they hadn''t met in five days other than speaking over calls.

 Chapter 543 Cold & Clueless

    ?

    At Secret Service Center,

    Team Ace members: "..."

    Jason red at the team ace members who failed to get to know any details of Anya after she left - unconscious - in Alvin''s arms from the airport.

    Dot aka Axel looked at the four members looking here and there without daring to meet Jason''s gaze. He nced at Jason. Through his experience, Jason appeared like an affable leader who is harmless andpassionate.

    Why were team Ace members scared of Jason?

    To him, Anya was more terrifying than Jason.

    Nevertheless, he felt his hair raise when Jason''s eyes fell on him. His mouth went dry when Jason narrowed his dark brown iris right into his eyes.

    Axel realized why the team ace members were hesitant to meet the man''s eyes when Jason was angry. A small mistake on their part and Jason''s daunting gaze was enough to oppress them and blurt the truth out.

    And Axel was no different. He babbled out, "Officer Owen wasn''t hurt physically. I noticed no stain of blood orck of energy when we parted ways."

    After uttering those words, Axel doubted if his voice trembled anywhere. He also began wondering if Anya was in trouble after she left the safe house.

    Jason wanted to believe Axel. But he couldn''t understand why Anya couldn''t contact them the whole day. She never dyed reporting.

    Was she still annoyed at him due to Axel?

    That was unlikely. She was professional at work. Then?

    Jason wasn''t going to underestimate Alvin or his influence on Anya. So he wanted to make sure Anya wasn''t critical in any kind of health issue.

    He might not freak out if Anya was injured, he was concerned about her, like any other Team Ace member.

    Team Ace members held back theirughter hearing Axel stuttering out each without the need of question.

    Senon broke the intense silence so that they could be productive. There was a hint of excitement and admiration in his tone when he spoke of Anya. "Chief, I think Skye privatized the Oasiswork."

    Or else why couldn''t they hack into any system in the Oasis mansion?

    Jason merely nced at Senon and rolled his eyes. He was proud of Anya for being able to build awork his team failed to break in. At the same time, he was annoyed that four team members failed to break into one officer''s programmedwork.

    He picked a file from his drawer and threw it on the desk. He long back permitted Anya to have her privateb in the Oasis mansion so that her identity as a rich man''s wife doesn''t affect her job by frequent visits to the secret base.

    In awe, the four Team Ace members began studying Anya''s new design forwork security and went to the office to discuss it.

    Dot aka Axel looked back and forth before the uneasiness settled in. He didn''t do anything wrong and followed the orders of Anya while being careful. So he ignored the loud beats of his heart and met Jason''s gaze to face him.

    Jason asked, "Where is Jackson?" The male student who was with Anya during the mission.

    Axel didn''t have an answer to that question. Thus he promptly revealed what he knew, "Jackson left with Officer Owen from the safe house."

    Then he realized he didn''t hear about Jackson''s return and Anya was said to be alone when shended in the airport. Thus he asked the question immediately, "Did Jackson take Miles Johnson''s private jet?"

    Jackson was with Anya and Dot dropped Miles at a location on Anya''s order before heading to the airport.

    If Anya didn''t change the first n, why did she ask him to go on themercial flight?

    Why didn''t Anya choose the same flight for herself or Jackson?

    Many questions began popping up in his mind but had no response.

    Jason didn''t bother solving Axel''s confusion and questions. He tossed a pen drive to Axel and stood up to leave for the day, "Your mentor wants you to analyze, deduce and find out answers to your questions."

    Jason walked out as he added, "But the question remains. Is Miles Johnson alive?"

    Jason didn''t have a single doubt about Jackson being in danger. Anya wouldn''t return to the country risking Jackson''s life. Thus their question was about a person, ''Miles Johnson.''

    ''If Miles is alive, where is he?''

    Because Miles didn''t enter the airport and the private jet didn''t halt anywhere else.

    Did Anya hand Miles to Alvin?

    Jason brushed off that thought in a fraction of a second. Anya was no less protective of her husband. So Jason was cent percent sure Anya would rather kill Miles than let him (Jason) find Miles''s trace near Alvin and charge a criminal code on Alvin.

    Even Jason was mind blown by the mystery Anya left behind. Frankly, he had no issues unless Anya was unharmed and didn''t use any methods against their code.

    Axel discerned the pendrive has all the details of the mission. He went to the hotel he was lodging at and began analyzing each piece of information and prepared a basic report for Anya.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    Somewhere in the darkness where there was no ray of light, suddenly a man gasped awake. His eyes widened in horror, confused if he was dreaming of the haunting darkness around him or if it was real.

    He tried to move and realized he was tied down. Hisnds, his legs, his bodyбн he wasn''t able to move an inch. Instead, he felt the ropes digging down his skin as he continued to struggle.

    He tried to scream but found his lips taped. Tears filled his eyes and rolled out from the corner of his eyes. The wounds on his face churned at the touch of moisture as the bone-chilling coldness crept up his back.

    His breathing was rugged. He tried to recall how he ended up in the darkness with wounds and soreness in his body but found no memory of anything. He couldn''t recall his name either. It felt sick to the pit of his stomach but couldn''t throw up either.

    Fear, cold, hunger, and pain swarmed his body like a thorn of vines, making him shiver, praying for help, unwilling to die cold and clueless.

 Chapter 544 His Failure

    ?

    At Matthews Mansion,

    After returning to the mansion, Casper just sat on the sofa and stared into the air, uttering no word.

    Why did it all go wrong?

    He had seen siblings fight each other like cats and dogs for just a tiny piece ofnd. People bore the abuse and listened to every order of their parents for the inheritance.

    Compared to any of those families, the Matthews were huge. Yet his sons didn''t give a damn, making him realize that he was overconfident all these years.

    Gianna brainstormed for years to kick Alvin out of the family. She ended up in prison, yet here he was, all alone, suppressed by his second son, the first son following thette.

    His mobile beeped but he didn''t bother to take a look. Because if the team had got to know what Alvin was up to, they would have called him instead of dropping the message of their failure.

    Alvin.

    The unwanted, unnned illegitimate son.

    The son who was supposed to fear him and his own identity.

    The one who seemed to be a talentless, rebellious teenager.

    The son who was expected to be partying all day and dependent on them.

    Casper snickered mockingly, reminiscing how Alvinpletely changed his view and opinion of him.

    Fear?

    Casper had seen only two boys who dared to stare back right into his eyes without a hint of fear. Alvin and his son, Zane.

    Talentless?

    Gianna had freaked out the day she learned Alvin''s startup wasn''t a timepass but he designed hundreds of millions worth of software just in a few months.

    And Casper had lost his cool realizing his son would go out of his hand. Hence he began suppressing Alvin.

    Dependent?

    Casper truly wondered if Alvin was ever dependent on them. Because it was always he who forced Alvin to be with them. Now Alvin was a self-built multi-billionaire.

    Unwanted?

    Although Casper had been grooming Liam since he was young, he wished for Alvin to take over the Matthewspany because of his exceptional leadership abilities.

    Caspermented his foolishness. Despite knowing everything, he brashly and foolishly tried to control Alvin who began ying him like a fiddle.

    He couldn''t possibly sit and watch hispanynd into outsiders'' hands. He was growing restless each day. It wasn''t appearing in his expression but his body was getting affected.

    Deliberating half of the night, Casper came up with the idea to stop Alvin.

    In the morning, he dialed a string of numbers and gave instructions to the man on the other side.

    After five minutes, the other end of the call asked, [Chairman Matthews, are you sure you want to do this?] There was bewilderment in the tone of the man.

    Casper''s lips arced slyly, "My failure will be his failure." He scoffed. For Alvin to seed in the business game, he will have to push Casper toward victory.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    At Oasis Mansion,

    Anya stretched her sore and exhausted body on the bed with a low growl of hum. Gradually the previous rxing,zy day turned into a mischievous, shameless night cleared in her mind curling her lips into a faint curve.

    She itched to tease her husband again but abscond for real this time. A small giggle slipped her lips. She was officially a brazen wife who had no shame in front of her husband.

    Think of the devil, her lips threatened to arch higher when a hand moved towards her on the bed. She was anticipating the warm, sensuous touch on her bare skin but a thick fabric on her body resisted the warmth of the palm.

    Oh right, her husband had put on a night dress when she was nodding off.

    The muscr arm snuck under her waist and rolled her into the warm embrace, burying her face against the chest. This husband of hers does make her angry sometimes but always makes her fall for him with his actions.

    However, Anya disliked theck of silkiness of his winter nightwear and craved his warm skin caressing her, cradling her to sleep. A naughty idea crossed her mind.

    "Alvinбн" She immediately got into action.

    Alvin sleepily opened his eyes hearing her whine in protest. He loosened his hold without understanding why she wanted to get away from him. It was still five, the coldest morning of the winter.

    Lowering his gaze, he saw her clumsily run her hands over his shirt. His brow crooked at her actions. What is she doing?

    Before he could open his lips, she ripped a few top buttons off the shirt and snuggled her cold little face against his bare chest, and shamelessly hummed in satisfaction.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He was truly at a loss for words due to her actions early in the morning. Before he could deduce anything or ask her, his back stiffened when her lips curled against his skin. Well, his wife was ying with him.

    "Insatiable! Aren''t you?" He teased in his husky voice tickling her ears.

    He was about to peel her off him, her teeth grazed his skin then her tongue reced her teeth, unhurriedly licking and leaving a wet trail. The blood rushed down to his body, hardening his bulge in the night pants.

    Does he hate this side of his wife?

    Damn no. It excites his every nerve to conquer that stupid little mouth of hers, hear her be a moaning mess, and watch her revel in pleasure.

    Anya squeaked as soon as his hands slid to her legs, pulling her on top of him. She caught his hand from sneaking inside her nightdress and screamed in a hurry to stop him, "Waitбн"

    Pecking on his lips to cool him down, she looked into his dark eyes filled with raw hunger. Little mischief was enough to get her into trouble, and she enjoys every bit of it.

    "Let''s work out." Her voice came out like an adorable plea.

    Seeing him narrowing his eyes, she tried to coax him, "My dear personal trainer, I have an assessment in a week." She said pitifully as her whole week of preparation hade to a halt. She didn''t want to fail the tests.

    Was he so obedient and gentlemanly to let her have her way when his member was dying for her attention after her mischief?

    No.

    They worked hard on the bed first, making her crave some rest but he dragged her to the gym.

    бн

    Alvin pursed his lips, leaning against the ss wall when Zane stood watching his mother fail to do the leg press with her usual weight. "Momma, what is wrong?"

    He touched Anya''s forehead to check her temperature and added, "Momma, you need more rest." He thought she was still weak.

    Anya red at the smug man who had put her in weird positions that her legs were still jelly. She can''t afford to strain her muscles so she changed her schedule for the day. She will work out in the office gym.

    Ignoring the devious man, "Baby, do you wannae with me today or be with grandparents?" Anya asked Zane as they walked out of the gym.

    Zane was d she wasn''t working out in weakness. He asked in confusion, "Krystie is nning for a barbecue in the evening to celebrate for you Momma. Are you busy?" He had thought Krystle had nned after speaking with Anya.

    Anya has to visit her office. She wasn''t sure how long she might take. She had checked missed calls and messages from Team Ace members. She should be d Jason was still holding back from storming to the mansion.

    She wanted to report to Jason but there was a reason for her dy. She didn''t want to stand in front of Jason with any uncertainties or looking like a patient.

    Tousling the little man''s hair, "Then help your God-Mommy, I will try to quicklyplete my work and return."

    "Okay, Momma." Zane agreed and jogged away to inform Krystle.

    She was thinking of talking to Linus first, Alvin smoothly tugged her into his arms.

    Anya merely nced at a hand that was caressing the curve of her waist under her jacket while his other hand was cupping her bottom cheeks.

    Wasn''t this man tired yet?

    She gave his words back looking at his eyes filled with nothing but her, "YOU! have the appetite of a devil."

    He shrugged. He could never be enough for his wife. Since she didn''t work out, he threw her over his shoulder, "Let''s check your core strength in the bathtub."

    Anya: ??

    Aren''t they behaving like lusty teenagers?

    Or is this called the honeymoon period?

 Chapter 545 Threat

    ?

    After two hours,

    Anya looked at the smallmercial building in front of her. Manpower Staffing - Thepany, more appropriately to say, the agency started by Linus.

    For a middle-ss family, it''s very important for at least a person to earn and provide for the family. Hence they can''t afford to live their dreams or follow their passion most of the time.

    Linus was different. The Collins family had a passive ie. Alvin and his family were supporting Linus and his dreams.

    When people looked at him, numerous people admired him. Anya was one of them. She may be kind, and generous at times but she can''t be selfless like Linus.

    Her priority was always to provide Zane to the best of her capability. Despite marrying Alvin - a self-made billionaire, who could provide them with everything, she couldn''t think of being selfless but having a career.

    Hence a person like Linus is hard toe by. However, Linus made a major change in life due to Krystle. It was a tough choice for him to make without losing the love of his life and his passion.

    It hadn''t been long for him to tune into his new job, Alvin was pushing Linus away from his passion.

    Yes, she agrees Linus could use his high-paying ie and his new connections to help people, but it can''t be the same.

    If not helping Linus in his cause, Anya wanted to make sure he wasn''t going against his conscience due to Alvin. If she has to convince Alvin or stand against Alvin, she wouldn''t think twice to do it for Linus and also Krystle.

    Anya reached the reception and asked without bypassing the procedure to meet the head of thepany, "Hello, I''m Anya Owen. I would like to meet Linus Collins. Is he in the office?"

    The busy receptionist took a moment to catch her words and turn to her. She snapped out when she identified Anya, "Er- Mrs. Matthews, Mr. Collins is in his room on the second floor." Then she pointed at the elevator and added, "Take right after you exit the elevator." She shed a polished smile and got back to work.

    "Thank youбн" Anya''s voice trailed when her eyesnded on the wall-mounted, muted television, showing the pictures of Alvin and Casper.

    She read the breaking news headlines, ''The new major shareholder of the Matthews Industries.''

    ''Will the illegitimate son lose thepany to an outsider?''

    ''Business experts skeptical of Alvin Matthews''s governance.''

    ''Did Casper Matthews choose the wrong son to seed him?''

    Anya frowned, reading the questions that were doubting Alvin''s capabilities. She itched to drag the headline maker and punch him in the face.

    Of course, she knew the man behind the new drama was Casper. Could he let them live in peace?

    Why did Casper transfer his Matthewspany shares to Alvin?

    What is he up to by using the media?

    Doesn''t he hate Alvin?

    She shook her head to herself to decline her thoughts. Alvin is his son, a talented businessman. It was inevitable Casper will have to choose one of his sons to seed him.

    Or is it just one of Casper''s schemes?

    Did Casper choose Alvin to rope Liam?

    After all, it is easy to manipte Liam and thetter had worked hard for thepany in the past years.

    Argh! Anya silently grimaced at theplex business and rich people''s world.

    She wasn''t able to understand from the headlines what the anchorwoman and reporter were saying as the channel was on mute.

    She didn''t know the effects of Casper''s n on Alvin''s n but she was sure Alvin and Skrk would have to face the consequences in the business field if any of those questionable headlines turned out to be true.

    She went towards the elevator as she fetched her mobile and dialed Alvin''s number fr. She spoke once the call was answered, "Alvin, did you watch the news?"

    Alvin''s voice was calm against her confused voice which had a hint of anxiety. However there was no hint of emotion when he addressed her, [Little Donut]

    There was a pause before he spoke to her, [Haven''t I told you?]

    "Huh?" Anya hummed in confusion without getting what he was pointing at.

    Alvin reminded her in an oh-so calm voice, [Never get edgy if you hear a threat, read an article, or watch the news against me or business.]

    Anya recalled the past incident when Casper tried to scare her by invalidating Alvin''s shares. Shepleted his words, "Even if you slip somewhere, you will handle it. I got it."

    She breathed out loudly to rx herself but Alvin''s calmness wasn''t soothing or indifferent but dark and venomous. Thus she added, "Your tone is making me uneasy." Then she whispered, "Are you going to murder Casper Matthews? Or are you sitting at gunpoint?"

    A part of her tried to be a mischief to rx him but she didn''t rule out the possibility of what she asked.

    A smile instantly bloomed when she heard Alvin''s faint chuckle filled with mirth. [I''m in a meeting, Little Donut.]

    Anya was amused at his patience to answer her call in the emergency. She doesn''t want to dy their work. "Call me if anything." She truly wished she could be of some help to him.

    Alvin hummed in response before he ended the call.

    When Anya reached Linus''s office, she noticed Krystle listening to somebody with a file in hand. Linus was sitting in an adjacent meeting room with a few men who seemed to be part of thepany''s legal team.

    Everyone was busy. Anya waited for more than an hour but they didn''t notice her and another meeting started. She was pondering whether to wait in the office or meet him in the evening, her mobile rang disying a name, Captain David

    Anya decided to meet the cop. David was tracking the man or an agent who was in contact with Miles. She left the agency answering the call and deciding the ce to meet him and check the investigation report.

    иCиCиCиCиCиC

    In the study room of the Oasis mansion,

    Alvin''s smile vanished as soon he ended the call with Anya. His expression was that of a grim reaper. He wanted to take the life out of the man who was sitting in front of him.

    The man smirked witnessing Alvin''s change in expression. "President Matthews, Information is power." The deep voice was faintly ented but Alvin didn''t miss the razor-sharp tone of the man carrying the obvious threat.

 Chapter 546 Time & Attention

    ?

    ## You could skip the chapter as this doesn''t have story progress. A little bonding of Little Chipmunk and Chipmunk Monster ###

    In the Oasis mansion,

    Despite working the previous day, Alvin still had lots of pending work and Ean was taunting him at every chance he got. He can''t scold Ean because he was always ahead of his schedule before he got his Little Donut.

    Yet he indulged himself with his wife in the morning, then argued with her when she chose a cab over him chauffeuring her.

    ''Ungrateful woman.'' He feltzy to go out when he could work from home... while waiting for his wife.

    Thus the three men - Alvin, Rob, and Zane got busy in the study room of the Oasis mansion.

    While Alvin was busy in a meeting with Skrk directors, Rob kept an eye on Casper''s new strike. Casper was causing chaos in the business field. People began doubting Skrk just by the stupid news headlines and senseless words of the anchorwoman on the news channel.

    Rob wanted to know which headless business analyst gave them the statement that Alvin will drown the Matthews Industries.

    Ean had secured the major project of the year but if the current news continued, there was a chance of facing issues with further progress in the project and their new projects. It wasn''t about the project or money, it was the reputation of thepany at risk.

    Thus the Skrk PR department staff were losing their cool; Rob wondered how Ean was keeping his chill about all these.

    Casper definitely knew his way of manipting the situation when they shoved him to a dead end.

    Irritated and bored, Rob nced at the little man between his work. Zane was silently sitting on a small stool, doing his homework at the center table instead of his bedroom which was well equipped for his studies too.

    More than half an hour has passed when Alvin ended the emergency morning meeting and his eyes met Zane''s hesitance.

    Why was his little enemy double thinking to speak?

    Alvin guessed Zane had a question or doubt but was unsure how he might react. So he cued the little man to go near him. He definitely could spare him a few minutes.

    Surprised, Zane grabbed his books and quickly ran up to him and exined his doubt. Alvin pushed away all his work aside and began teaching Zane with so much patience, it nearly baffled Rob.

    Well, Rob''s attention shifted to his snoozing mobile due to a call from the security of the mansion. He answered the call and kept his voice low, "Yes?"

    The troubled voice of the security guard came, [Mr. Robertson, there is a man named ricбн] After a pause, the guard uttered the name more fluently, [ric De Michижle, CEO of APEX.]

    Rob''s brows furrowed without understanding why the CEO of APEX, the top, highly organized securitypany of the Narnia appeared at the mansion without appointment or notification.

    Although they weren''t into security solutions, they had their security system due to the artifacts and antique business. So ric couldn''t be there to rmend himself as a business partner.

    Is Casper Matthews up to something?

    Because Matthews Entertainment is one of thergest clients of APEX. And Rob wouldn''t be surprised if thetter was into underhand, illegal things.

    Rob did think twice before offending the man who was associated with many influential personalities from various sectors with over eighteen branches in Narnia. He wasn''t going to get scared of the big names of the country.

    When security was yet to ask Rob if he should open the gates, Rob cut it short, "Don''t allow him." By the end of his words, he had quietly rushed out of the study room.

    ric De Michииle wasn''t the person who would saunter anywhere without a purpose. They couldn''t take the man lightly either. So Rob wanted to dig into the man and the possible purpose of appearing there.

    Alvin''s sharp ears caught Rob''s words and noticed his abrupt departure but he feigned ignorance. With Zane on hisp, eager to learn from him, he focused on teaching him by trusting Rob to handle whatever it was.

    Nevertheless, shortly his mobile beeped, lighting the dark screen on the desk. Alvin nced at the screen. He had received a picture from an unknown number. He instinctively wanted to ignore it but recalling Rob''s reaction a moment ago, he reluctantly swiped his finger on the screen.

    Zane, who noticed his father''s hand move, unawarely nced at the screen and eximed as soon as he identified the side profile of the person in the picture, "Momma!?" His mother was looking up at a building.

    Suddenly his back straightened looking at an unknown number sending a picture of his mother to Alvin. Why will somebody do that?

    Alvin''s face darkened several shades looking at the picture. Although his first thought was to protect his wife, he kept his cool to act wisely. Somebody wasn''t only following his Goofball, they dared to send him a picture.

    Is that somebody trying to frighten him?

    Is Anya oblivious to the threat?

    Or is she letting the men follow her purposefully?

    After all, her prestigious award has made her a public figure. And she earned the gossip section due to his identity.

    This couldn''t be Casper as thetter knew provoking Anya was much more dangerous than attacking him or Skrk.

    Alvin had to control with all his might by dropping a message to Anya or sending a whole troop to protect her. He wasn''t going to underestimate her.

    He focused on the little man who was smart enough to read the oddness of the message. Staying with Anya, his little enemy was able to pick unusualness.

    After five minutes, the dark screen lit up again from the same number. Zane instinctively wanted to check if it was his mother and swiped on the screen. "Errбн" He doesn''t have ess to his father''s phone.

    Alvin didn''t evade the little man''s curiosity. He ced his finger on the screen to unlock and an image popped up on the screen. "Huh!?" Zane let out a confused hum looking at the image of Alvin''s sea mansion they had visited in West Coast city.

    Zane didn''t know that mansion held billions of worth of artifacts and antiques whereas Alvin''s face was dark as cloudy sky. It was supposed to be a safe house.

    The sender urately knew if Anya''s image fails to rm him, the second picture will do wonders. However, the sender was yet to know that Alvin would rather watch his mansion burn to ashes than see his wife endure even a small scratch.

    A text message arrived immediately, [Open this damn gate before I lose my f**king patience.]

    Alvin was quick to move his mobile away to avoid the little man''s eyes reading the f-word. His wife has banned curse words.

    He would have loved to y the man who was behind the messages but only a half-witted man would dare to provoke him with a picture of Anya and the warehouse while asking to let him enter his tightly secured mansion.

    On top of that, Rob''s reaction wasn''t something to be neglected. Thus Alvin chose to attend to the person who wasn''t only sounding like an impatient man, he wasmanding and fearless.

    Alvin dialed the security at the gate and got to know the name of the person. ric De Michииle aka ric Mitchell, is a senior at university. The son of a businessman and a blue blood who had disappeared from the radar for two whole years.

    Behind the storming calmness, there was a hint of curiosity that brought him out to his doorstep.

    With Zane''s big eyes blinking at him, Alvin restrained from using any wrong words, [Let him in.] His chilling voice came out unbelievably calmer.

    Zane could read the trouble and work Alvin had. He was already happy Alvin didn''t ignore him so he voluntarily said, "Chipmunk Monster, I will study something else." He meant, ''Do your work.''

    Nevertheless, Alvin secured the little man on hisp and continued to teach him. They can''t change their identities, so Anya wanted a simple childhood with their care and attention for Zane. So Alvin was going to give everything to his little enemy that he didn''t have while growing up.

    A Father''s Time and Attention.

 Chapter 547 Alaric - Atara

    ?

    ''Knock, Knock.''

    The double door of the study room flung open without waiting for a response. Mark frowned at the tall and burly man whose eyes glinted mysteriously at his sight inside the study room.

    The man, named ric De Michииle, was amazed that Alvin wasn''t panicked by the trail behind Anya or that his secret antique warehouse wasn''t secret anymore.

    Instead, Alvin patiently taught a little human without a hint of fear or anxiety by his appearance.

    ric stepped inside while his hawk eyes merely brushed around the vast study room and met the cognac eyes zeroed on him. A lopsided smirk appeared on his face realizing Alvin Matthews graces his every rumor.

    Mysterious. Daringбн Suave.

    Zane solved the mathematics sum and looked at the stranger who entered inside. The man was tall like his father with broad shoulders but his rugged masculine body looked intimidating and powerful.

    Alvin signaled at Max to get inside as he instructed the little man, putting him down from hisp, "Take a break. y with Max." His voice was unbelievably calm but unyielding.

    Zane would have retorted if he didn''t know Alvin was busy. So he agreed without aint, "Call me when you are free." He still has to learn more so that he doesn''t exhaust his mother in the evening.

    Alvin merely hummed and saw him leave the study with Max who was annoyed by the herculean man entering the room and taking a seat without waiting for.

    Whereas Alvin was calm, turning to the man who adorned the chair like a king. He was well aware there would be a handful of people who would be daunting, formidable, and fearless. ric De Michииle had every reason to behave audaciously.

    Blue-blooded mother. Businessman father. Self Made billionaire, Hasrge influential connections all over Narnia. Give two shits to everything else.

    No, Alvin didn''t fear the man. Rather ric should fear him, not because of his business or Matthews but his wife.

    Alvin didn''t need any digging to grab the man''s nerve, "Mr. Mitchell, why do I owe this honor?" Thest name that ric wouldn''t prefer to be called.

    The hazel eyes darkened but ric wasn''t expecting a warm wee anyway. And he knew the consequences of threatening Alvin Matthews.

    However, "Hello to you too, Mr. Matthews." ric''s deceptive deep voice had a hint of sarcasm.

    They were past greetings the moment ric dropped Anya''s image. He mocked the man because clearly, ric didn''t seem to be there to threaten him or waste time but to work with him, which required immediate attention.

    "Look at you with your oh-so-impressive greeting etiquettes." Alvin snickered, "So noble!"

    ric gritted his teeth. While people admired him and feared him for his background, the man in front of him was taunting him for the same.

    He wasn''t ready to drop his pride, "So impressive that I could burst your bubble of bliss with the grand revtion of your wedding date." He meant the announcement of Zane borning out of wedlock. With the current news against Alvin and Skrk, the ordinary news will be a dirty secret out of the closet.

    Alvin clenched his teeth and narrowed his dark eyes on the man. His words meant ric was digging up about them. Why?

    The men stared at each other for a moment before a mobile buzzed on the desk and took Alvin''s attention. His thoughts ran wild for a second before he answered the call, ignoring the impatient man holding his patience.

    [Alvin, did you watch the news?] Her anxious voice floated to his ears.

    He had asked her not to worry about Casper''s drama or business problem but his wife couldn''t live at ease. "Little Donut," He paused when he noticed ric''s brow twitching at his words.

    He didn''t care what he thought and focused on reminding his wife, "Haven''t I told you?"

    [Huh?]

    "Never get edgy if you hear a threat, read an article, or watch the news against me or businessбн" It was also a warning for ric because Zane''s birth might be out of wedlock but the three of them weren''t ashamed to ept it.

    Anyapleted the rest of the words, [Even if you slip somewhere, you will handle it. I got it.]

    Before he could react, her voice continued, [Your tone is making me uneasy.] Then she whispered as if somebody was overhearing her, [Are you going to murder Casper Matthews? Or are you sitting at gunpoint?]

    Alvin could almost imagine her expression asking those questions. He faintly chuckled at his imagination, "I''m in a meeting, Little Donut."

    [Call me if anything.]

    No. he wasn''t going to trouble her. Anyway, he hummed and ended the call. The mirth on his gorgeous face vanished the next second.

    His expression was that of a grim reaper. He wanted to take the life out of the man who was sitting in front of him and threatened him in his mansion after digging about them.

    After hearing Alvin, ric could guess Alvin wasn''t scared of their secret being out but him knowing such sensitive information. "President Matthews, information is power." He firmly believes that.

    If he didn''t have information about Alvin or his loved ones, Alvin wouldn''t have bothered to allow him inside his mansion, much less talk.

    If Alvin didn''t know ric wasn''t his enemy, he would have choked him to death right there. If ric had dropped that in a message, he would have been digging every dirt of him to bury him beneath it.

    Alvin asked through his teeth, unwilling to spend his precious minute with the man, "Did you really believe your charming little attitude would actually get you some help?"

    Both ignored the knocks on the door. Rob walked in with an iPad in his hands.

    ric could feel Alvin was on the verge of calling his security to throw him out. However, he hissed, "Help!?" He shook his head, crossing his legs, "I only do business." His pride wouldn''t reveal the truth behind his words. He buried his annoyance beneath his dry voice and aloof face.

    Alvin lost it right there. It was clear as the blue sky on a sunny day that ric needed his assistance because ric was no help to him. The words on Alvin''s tongue strenuously paused when Rob ced the Ipad in front of him.

    Since Rob had simplified by highlighting a few words, Alvin caught a name on the file and uttered unhurriedly with a hint of provocation, "Atara Sullivan."

    A devious smile graced his stunning face when ric''s expression turned ugly at the mention of thedy. Alvin added to pour the oil over the fire, "Should I sayбн Mrs.Hughes."

    ric knew the consequences of being there, yet he failed to stop himself from uttering a word for word, burying his building annoyance, "She Is A Client."

    Whereas Alvin shed a sly smile and added, "Oh." He wasn''t a fool to believe ric''s words when ric went into defense mode to protect thedy.

    ric could only grit his teeth. He couldn''t believe Alvin was already so established in the country in such a short time that; he was so quick to dig out his new and only weakness.

 Chapter 548 His Deceptive Charms

    ?

    Alvin hadn''t liked when Gianna was taunting him with Anya''s name five years ago. So he avoided making any remarks about another man''s woman.

    Men give up their dream, and pride for the woman they love. So Alvin was oddly expecting ric''s presence there as a result of Atara Sullivan''s appearance in his life.

    Thus Alvin gave another chance for the man to speak. After all, there was no harm inworking with one man who had argework.

    Putting his ''Client'' to the back of his mind, ric got down to the point before Alvin did or said something he wouldn''t like. "I want YOUR most loyal man to work for me." His clear crisp voice squarely mentioned the reason behind his appearance.

    ric might not have met every influential person in the country but he knew about them. In his situation, he had very limited choice and the most suitable one he found was Alvin who was able to build his empire with a handful of most trusted subordinates around him.

    ric wasn''t asking for help. Hence he added, "I''m open to negotiation." The businessmen like them knew the importance of loyalty over money.

    Rob''s face darkened. No, he wasn''t going to follow this man even if ric offered him the CEO position of APEX.

    For a moment Alvin thought ric needed a bodyguard for his particr ''Client.'' Then he read the deep silence. ric was running APEX, the security firm that stands top in their field. He shouldn''t becking a trustable employee or else he wouldn''t have achieved what he was.

    However, Alvin would never give up his men just to owe a favor from ric. Thus he leaned back on his throne line chair, "borate." His cool voice came out like amand.

    ric was reluctant to speak about his situation but he didn''t have time to travel cities to meet others and find a better deal. So he revealed just enough for Alvin to consider.

    иCиCиCиC

    Meanwhile, Anya, who left the Manpower agency, had to get rid of the trail before she headed toward the secret base.

    Anya entered her office to see the four officers leaving all the work aside and going through her security model. Hanging her jacket aside, she cleared her throat for some attention.

    Instead of greeting her or asking about her or the mission, Senon tugged her closer to the screen, "Skye, how does this model work? I''m not able to restructure it."

    An hour had passed in their discussion when a cold voice thundered in the room, "Officer Owen."

    The five jerked at Jason''s voice and stood so innocently as if they weren''t aware of Jason''s mood.

    Jason couldn''t believe they ignored work for so long. His eyes narrowed to the woman who was drastically changed after she got married to the love of her life. It wasn''t like he hadints but she wasn''t keeping him in the loop in her mission.

    "Did you start your lecture from here?" He sneered.

    Anya will be a guest lecturer to create awareness of ethical hacking and data security while alerting major universities of Narnia and different countries.

    Against everyone''s expectation, Anya''s expression changed to that of a dutiful Ace member, "Speaking of lecture, Chief, I need your input on my analysis of the second agent. Are you free for an hour?" It was about the second agent who was working for Miles. Thetter hadn''t spilled the beans.

    The other Team Ace member: "бн"

    Anya they knew would have shrugged saying they were speaking of enhanced security features. They were mind blown at how mischievously she turned the situation.

    Jason was well aware of what she was up to. And he exactly wanted this Anya when she was disconnecting herself from everyone and her true self in the past year.

    He checked his wristwatch and nodded beforemanding others, "Get back to work."

    Amazed, others got back to work while Anya followed Jason to his office. Even after an hour, Anya and Jason weren''t able to draw a conclusion about the second agent. There were three lecturers and cement cell members who tried to convince the students and none seemed to have any connection to Miles.

    The only option they had was to interrogate them. Anya couldn''t be directly involved in the investigation if in the case the organization was keeping an eye. They couldn''t use anybody as it will risk their life if the second agent sessfully fools them with a nest of lies.

    Jason concluded the status as ack of evidence. Since the mission time was three years, they had to wait for some time so that one of the lecturers would slip up.

    Anya who was looking at the whiteboard inked with a green, red, and blue marker, hissed brushing her eyes over the pictures. She made a guess, "I don''t think the agent is any of these people." But they can''t rely on guesstimation.

    Jason pushed the whiteboard that went behind the wall. He turned around and met her eyes. He has yet to know where Jackson, the male student, and Miles Johnson are.

    Anya almost choked on her spit. The criminal organization doesn''t know Anya yet but they have every information about Jackson. So bringing him to the airport was risky when she got to know the organization wanted to annihte Miles Johnson. Hence, "Alvin''s men are bringing Jackson through the waterway. He is safe and sound."

    Jason could make out her reason behind the decision. It was better than hiding Jackson in country F for an indefinite time. He could stop frommenting, "Your husband is an annoyance but still helpful." He already knows Alvin followed Miles instead of Anya.

    Anya hid her grin hearing Jason cool with Alvin''s interference. She didn''tment on the ''Annoyance'' remark as Alvin indeed kept himself and her in a questioning position.

    And she learned her lesson. Never to fall for her husband''s deceptive charms. She grimaced silently at how he had managed to fool her and get her GPS.

    Jason broke her reverie, "Don''t tell me your husband tossed Miles Johnson to sharks."

    Anya almost wanted to ask how he guessed so urately. Alvin exactly had that n as it wouldn''t leave out traces. Anyway, Anya uneasily responded because she didn''t have a precise response, "Miles Johnson didn''t take his fight." She had messaged his secretary to leave the country through Miles''s phone. She avoided a bloodbath in the country F.

    Jason was surprised to know Miles could be alive. But he didn''t question her when he sensed her uncertainty.

    Anya didn''t reveal anything. She didn''t want to add ifs and might. So she asked for time, "Give me a week to write a final report on this."

    Jason truly wondered what she had done to Miles Johnson. But he was cent percent sure Miles wasn''t with Alvin or his men as it would put them in danger.

    It was already a miracle they solved eighty percent of the mission in a month. So he had noints about her request. "No issues." He said, stuffing through the files.

    He handed her a ck folder. "Take a look when you are free."

    Anya collected the file and continued to hear him, "Chief Justice is looking forward to meeting you. Make some time and meet him." After scribbling a signature on a file, he lifted his head to look at her.

    Anya wasn''t just an admired, powerful officer. The Chief Justice had grown fond of her. He added to keep her updated, "Chief Justice will take a retirement once your missionpletes." There was a hint of uneasiness in his voice. Because the next chief justice might not be as supportive and uptight as the current one.

    "Butбн" Anya stopped herself frompleting her words. There was still another year in the service. However, the chief justice wasn''t a young or middle-aged man. He needs rest rather than the tension and headaches of the country. "I will meet the Chief Justice after working hours."

    Anya who was leaving after bidding him, paused at the door and asked, "Chief, have you ever invited Chief Justice home?"

    Jason was rmed. He rejected her unsaid idea immediately, "No. Don''t even think of that." His expression was asking, ''Are you crazy?''

    However, Anya adorably giggled in response and walked away while Jason growled at her, "Anya Owen." And he watched her run away in the lobby. He grimaced, finding her annoying as her husband.

 Chapter 549 An Attack

    ?

    Hoping Jason wasn''t going to hold a grudge for her n, she quickly asked other team members who had no critical mission or task in the evening.

    However, she had just entered the gym changing into her gym wear, she was weed to Jason''s counterattack to annoy her.

    Dot aka Axel, the new recruitment of the Team Ace was waiting for her. Despite hearing she will have to approve of him, Anya knew Jason''s choice couldn''t go wrong.

    "Officer Owen." Axel greeted Anya with a file in his hand. Obviously, Jason sent him to the gym to meet her.

    His eyes nced over her, head to toe to confirm she was doing fine without any physical injury. His shoulders unawarely rxed seeing her fit and on high energy to burn the calories.

    He has already learned from other Team Ace members that impressing Anya is sometimes harder than Jason. Thus her twitched brows were enough to state she hadn''t epted him as a part of the team yet.

    Well, he wasn''t going to pull any stupid tricks. Being patient with stubborn talented people was the key.

    He was about to report what he studied about the mission and submit the draft, he paused when her steely gray eyes suddenly glinted and curled at the corner as if she was smiling. He was sure she was cooking something.

    "Erбн Officer Owen!?" He mused, struggling to understand her even a bit.

    However, he froze when her eyes scrutinized him head to toe, taking her own time. He was confident about his physique for being fit but what was her intention?

    If he didn''t know she was married to Alvin Matthews, he would have doubted she was interested in him because of the intensity of her gaze.

    Anya nodded to herself. Indeed, Jason wanted to annoy her by sending Axel behind her, at the same time he was trying to teach her how to take work out of a member.

    She bluntly ordered Axel, "Lose some muscles in a month." She went to the weight section to begin her workout.

    Axel was baffled. He left the file on the table aside and followed her with a heap of confusion. He was supposed to be strong enough to deal with attacks by multiple people, perform strenuous tasks, and catch criminals. Wasn''t he?

    "Officer Owen, whyбн" The rest of the words disappeared when he discerned her intention. Why will Officer Owen bother about his body? She wants him to be a part of the mission.

    After studying the case the whole night, he was aware they hadn''t caught the second agent who was working for Miles Johnson from the country. ording to the information they have collected, that person was in university.

    He has to lose weight to look like a college student. Losing weight doesn''t have to mean being physically weak. He turned to the mirror on the wall and looked at himself.

    Wasn''t he much older to look like a college student?

    His eyes fell on Anya''s reflection. She could have easily qualified as a graduate student but she was well known in the country.

    Anyapleted her first set and looked at Axel. As she guessed he was quick to catch up. She spoke to give him a clear n, "You will have an image of a smart, diligent, low profile, and financially challenged student." His current look was contrasting with the required image.

    She added a few more details to be more precise, "Studying graduationte on schrship, staying in a hostel, multiple part-time jobs, a faultless heartbreaking family story." Anya began her next set of exercises letting him think about it.

    Axel discerned he will im a new identity for the mission. He needs to crack schrship examinations on his own and get many part-time jobs to keep himself busy looking. He should be desperate for money to cover the expenses of living.

    He grasped that he will be bait for the criminal organization, he will be digging out about the people in the meantime.

    ''A family story?'' He didn''t think he coulde up with that story. He will need help with that.

    Since it was going to be his first disguised mission, Anya wasn''t going to send him to the battlefield without preparation. She began exining some details he will have to keep in mind.

    That included securemunication protocols, his designated task, the team''s support, concealing his true identity, suppressing his skills, forging connections, avoiding certain individuals, and refraining from any intimate rtionships to preventplications.

    After nearly an hour, Anyapleted stretching post-workout and sat on the mat. She gave him a piece of personal advice, "If you end up falling in love, make sure he or she will be able to ept your real identity when you reveal it after the missionpletion."

    Axel: "бн"

    He wasn''t sure if he was bewildered by hearing ''he/she'' or ''love'' or her soft voice carrying a hint of concern. Anyway, He could only ept the advice with a simple affirmation. "I will keep that in mind."

    Anya was going to miss the disguised long mission due to her publicized identity. She enviously nced at Axel, then something shed in her mind.

    "Do you need a personal trainer?" She borated on her question, "Are you aware of the food requirement and workout routine needed to reduce your muscles and strengthen your core?" The needs of everybody are different. They can hire an experienced officer-trainer to help him learn about his body.

    "I''m familiar with the routine. I will achieve the desired result in over four weeks." His bodynguage and expression spoke volumes of his unwavering confidence.

    Without realizing she had begun her journey to teach and lead the new member of the team, just as Jason anticipated.

    бн

    Anya was leaving the gym when her reflection caught her attention. Suddenly in the mood to tease her busy husband, she picked up her mobile, struck a yful pose, and snapped several pictures of her mirror image for the first time in her life.

    She walked out, hiding her grin, choosing a picture to send to her husband, without noticing Jason witnessed the whole scene.

    бн

    Jason silently hissed. He was so used to watching her unemotional while disregarding everything that didn''t hold any importance. Thus, she was leaving him speechless now and then by behaving like ady of her age.

    He nced at Axel. He didn''t have to utter a word, Axel followed him and quickly briefed his next task.

    Walking out of the building, "Any questions?" Jason didn''t have anything to add as Anya had taken care of every detail.

    Axel looked unperturbed and at ease to work under Anya who was younger than his age, "Not at this moment. I will reach out to Officer Owen for guidance if the need arises."

    Jason had initially hoped that Anya''s public profile would remain discreet until she turned thirty. Unfortunately, it was out of their hands due to Bernard Collins and Harper Johnson. So to rece her position, Jason wanted Axel to achieve a level of performance that matched or exceeded that of Anya.

    Jason was happy with the progress. He was getting in his jeep when three men appeared out of nowhere and seized Jason with a knife at his neck.

    Before Axel could react, a forceful blow struck his stomach, hurling him to the ground. Axel froze when a man recoiled the bullet and aimed a ck Glock at his head.

    A man growled at Axel, "You were with that woman in country F. Bring that bitch out."

 Chapter 550 Sunshine

    ?

    In the Matthews mansion,

    Despite putting his n into action, Casper was restless. How couldn''t he be restless after transferring all his shares?

    All his hard work and his whole life were in Alvin''s hands. If Alvin ignores everything, he will be the biggest joke in the business field.

    Did he have another way to stop Alvin?

    No. He did consider talking with Alvin but they had crossed that bridge a long time ago.

    Till morning he had waited for a hint of hope to change the situation. But he learned some foreign men were meeting the shareholders and offering them an irrefutable proposition.

    Casper had tried to reach out to the shareholders but most of them refused to answer his call. He felt humiliated because he was never in such a disgraceful position. It was always others who always curry favored with him.

    Thus his pride was seriously damaged. He was ashamed to step out of the mansion or meet anybody. Wasn''t he supposed to be one of the top businessmen in the country?

    The awards. Innumerable honors. Business seminars.

    All his achievements felt like an illusion. He couldn''t bring himself to look in the mirror. He was mortified with the developments. May it be with the family orpany.

    Yet, to save thepany from falling into foreigner''s hands, Casper had no choice but to hand it to his rival, his second son, Alvin Matthews by making Zane Owen his sessor on the papers.

    Now, Alvin couldn''t sell thepany shares or watch it being destroyed after the current news. This was the only way he could keep what belonged to the Matthews.

    Was he proud of his n? or happy with it?

    Absolutely not. But it was the only choice left for him to keep the Matthews name in the industries.

    Uneasiness continued to intensify as neither Skrk nor Alvin gave any statement. Hiswyer wasn''t able to reach Alvin. Sitting on the luxurious, he looked haggard and lost instead of the owner of the ce.

    However, unintentionally his actions had lit the fire somewhere else.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At Oasis Mansion,

    In the study room, Alvin decided to lend his person to ric De Michииle after hearing about the crisis. No, it wasn''t a help or favor. It was going to be a pure business deal.

    Rob handed two copies of the agreement in a file to Alvin who went through it once before dropping the file in front of ric.

    ric''s eyes narrowed at a use that had quoted arge number in case he refuses to do or fails to do the work Alvin put forward in the future.

    The problem wasn''t the quoted number because loyalty was priceless. The problem was the words after it. The work could be legal or illegal.

    With the trouble growing under his nose, ric was itching to shred those people who were nning to stab him in the back. He wasn''t any virtuous man but he wasn''t sure how clean Alvin was as his primary business was overseas.

    Alvin might ask him something extremely dangerous. Thus ric made up his mind that he will pay him the money if such timees. He scribbled his signature hiding his amazement.

    He was impressed Alvin trusts his men so much he was ready to give him the same hundreds of millions if his men turned out to be treacherous.

    Most of Alvin''s men were in different countries, busy with their job. In Narnia, Rob was out of consideration, Ean was out of the question, and hispany management team shouldn''t be disturbed by another person. Thus the one Alvin chose was Mark, his secondhand man.

    ric did doubt Mark who had taken the little boy out to y. Nevertheless, Alvin wouldn''t leave his son with just anybody.

    Mark hated ric. Thetter could see on Mark''s face and sense that in the air. Nevertheless, Mark epted to go after knowing it was a matter of six months utmost and that he could be of some help to Alvin.

    бн.

    Even after hearing Mark will reach APEX or ric''s residence by the end of the day, ric made himselffortable in the study room by saying he will wait until Mark handovers his tasks. Hepletely ignored Alvin and Rob''s gaze and checked out the artifacts in the room.

    Rob and Alvin couldn''t believe, ric waszily wasting his time when his own people were nning against him and hispany. Well, they focused on their work.

    бн

    It was closer to lunchtime when there were faint knocks on the door. Alvin lifted his gaze from theptop and caught his little enemy peeking through the gap of the double door, reminding him of the pending teaching session.

    Zane, who didn''t get a glimpse of the burly man asked Alvin with a hint of anticipation, "Chipmunk Monster, if you are free, could you have lunch with us?" Us - Catalina, Dennis and him.

    ric: "..."

    Little Donut and Chipmunk Monster?

    What in the world are these nicknames?

    ''Sunshine!!'' ric felt a cold run down his spine when a nickname shed in his mind recalling a certain someone smiling brightly in a yellow sundress.

    He was there to cool the brewing storm in his mind but these people were corrupting his brain. He brushed past the little man, out of the study room.

    Zane: "бн"

    Zane stumbled on his feet and watched the big man take a few strides and disappear from the first floor. ''Strange man.''

    бн

    Nevertheless, father and son found ric sitting at the dining table, making himself home, introducing himself as Alvin''s friend like a gentleman which he wasn''t.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He was d Ean didn''t hear that. Ean would have blown up at those words. Anyway, Alvin ignored ric to keep the lunch peaceful.

    Alvin broke the pleasant silence of the couple who were warmly taking care of each other and Zane, "Dad, why don''t you stay over till National''s Day?"

    Krystle and Linus were too busy to even breathe so her evening n was canceled. Hence Dennis and Catalina were nning to leave after lunch.

    ric continued as if it was the most natural thing to do, "He is right. Mr. Owen, your daughter is getting an award. You should be with her to celebrate her sess." He was respectful but there was stiffness in his tone as though he was forcing himself to do it.

    But why?

    For the rest of the time, Alvin didn''t have to utter a word. ric eased up, convinced Catalina and Dennis smoothly, and invited himself to the after-party.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Catalina and Dennis looked like innocentmbs talking with ric as though talking with his son''s best friend - Cordial, warm, and weing.

    Alvin stayed quiet. He knew what ric was going through and guessed what he was up to. He had only one word for ric - strong-minded. If somebody else were in his ce, they would have freaked out.

    He was sipping water after lunch when his mobile beeped. He pulled his mobile out of his pocket and clicked on the message.

    Suddenly his pullover felt too warm looking at Anya unting her sweat and drool-worthy abs by tugging her pants with a thumb after an intense gym session.

    She undoubtedly had amazing curves after toning every inch of her body for years. Looking at her parted lips, barely showing her face in the picture, Alvin recalled every man who works in her team.

    Alvin: Little Donut, who was there in the gym with you?

    Anya: A man?

    Alvin: Tell me. Should I gauge his eyes out or spank you raw tonight?

    If he knew she was going there and working out, he would have cut some ck in the morning, and let her work out in the home gym. Ugh, this woman is driving him crazy.

    Anya: Dirty old man, get on your knees tonight if you don''t want to be celibate for the rest of your life.

    Celibacy with her next to him? Alvin''s lips slyly arced up. He should creatively punish this woman.

    Before he coulde up with a n, a growl sounded from the hallway of the mansion. "Alvin Matthews, you f**king bastard. Come out."

    Alvin and Owen''s couple''s expressions were distorted darkly. Zane was curious to learn the new f-word but pursed his lips hearing ''bastard'' for his father.

    Whereas ric looked entertained because nobody could enter the Oasis estate without permission. Yet one had managed to enter and hurl at Alvin.

 Chapter 551 Deceived

    <h4>Chapter 551 Deceived</h4>

    At the Secret Service office,

    After being suppressed, Axel struggled when the masked three dragged him to the fifth floor. They pushed him inside and dusted their hands.

    Axel, who bnced himself from the impact, was bbergasted when Anya twirled on her swivel chair, looking calm and bored. The others took their seats throwing their masks.

    Jason spat at his officers for including him in their surprise attack, "I''mte now." He had identified his officers when Melvin pulled his ck Glock. And breaking into the building wasn''t as easy as it looks.

    Anya innocently shrugged. She hadn''t asked them to include Jason. Thetter had tortured them with surprise attacks numerous times when they were new. It was to judge the attentiveness of the officer. They have to be on high alert. She had once broken the nose of a person Jason had sent.

    Luna: "Lesson number one: Fighting isn''t always the solution."

    One has to take a step back to study the situation. Or hide, or even run before nning to attack.

    Senon: "Number two: De-weapon the attacker."

    When the attacker is at arm''s length, de-weaponizing is the best choice while dodging the attack. Axel fought hard physically with the three but failed to de-weaponize Melvin.

    Paxton: "Use anything and everything at your reach as your weapon."

    There were many things at Axel''s reach. Instead of struggling with them, he could have smashed those things on them. Property damage is unavoidable when fighting to save ourselves or others.

    Jason rolled his eyes and walked away. His officers didn''t bother teaching Axel prior because he was in a special task force. Axel will have to make some changes to what he taught at his previous work and adapt to new ways.

    Melvin tossed the temporary ess card toward Axel and resumed work. Anya added, waving her hand to bid him farewell for the day, "It was a sample."

    Axel was speechless half of the time. He honestly thought the criminal organization caught up with them when Senon was cursing them in a faint country F ent.

    His fighting skills were from the boxing ring and using firearms. It fell short in front of these members. Instead of being offended, he was curious about their full strength. He bid them and left the building, over-sensitive about the surrounding if they were going to attack him again.

    The pleasant silence had enveloped the office when Senon shortly broke the silence, "Skyeбн." He continued after he heard her response, "Your today''s stalkers aren''t from any mediapany."

    He turned around and looked at Anya''s side profile, "They work for ric De Michииle." He wondered when this businessman got involved in their cases. "Does he ring a bell?"

    Anya leaned back on the chair hearing the name. Anything and everything was crucial during her current mission. She couldn''t underestimate the criminal organization as they could put everyone around her in danger. Hence she had asked Senon to take a look into them once.

    Is ric De Michииle an agent for that organization?

    She shed a faint smile at Senon, "Thank you Senon, I will take forward from here." She was about to tie her hair, to dig into the man''s information, Senon added, "He has been in your mansion since morning, Skye." There was a warning in his tone.

    And that was enough to turn her cool gray eyes into icy sharp blizzards. ric De Michииle wasn''t a business associate of Alvin as far as she knows. He sent his men behind her and went to the Oasis mansion. His intentions weren''t looking healthy.

    She grabbed her leather thigh belt with her handgun. She wouldn''t have bothered so much about him if he hadn''t reached the mansion. The ce that was supposed to be safest from every threat.

    Senon watched her tie the belt around her things and sighed. Anya used to live a nd, uneventful life till Alvin appeared in her life. Now it had turned into an adventurous show - The Matthews drama, her dangerous missions, and threats knocking on the door of her home.

    Checking the time, he voluntarily took the job in case ric was harmful. They could have a backup to clean up the mess. "I will send his details to you."

    Anya''s response barely reached their ears when she hurried out. She dialed Alvin when she got in the taxi.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    At Oasis Mansion,

    Rob entered the dining hall with deep scowls. He was itching to throw every outsider out of the estate including ric. Anyway, he paused when he noticed an annoyed Zane striding towards the hallway, pursing his lips and frowning hard.

    "Alvin F**бн"

    Before more words drilled into the little man''s ear, Alvin smoothly scooped him into his arms. He ced his hand on one of his ears and pressed the little head on his chest

    "Alvin F**king Matthews, where the f**k are you hiding?" The person screamed at the top of his tongue.

    Alvin merely met Rob''s gaze. Simply indicating, whoever the freak the man was, silence him right away.

    Rob disappeared into the hallway while Zane struggled in Alvin''s arms, "Chipmunk Monsterбн Let me go." Just like how he was protective of Anya, he was instinctively reacting to protect his father.

    Between Zane''s words, he and Owen couple missed hearing the loud gasps and muffled noise from the hallway.

    Alvin shushed the little man to coax him, "Shhhбн" When the fury zed in his eyes, his voice was mild and his embrace was protective. "I will take a look, Little Chipmunk. Go upstairs with Grandpa." His unyielding voice carried the unsaidmand for the three.

    Zane stared at his father''s aloof face before he reluctantly left with his grandparents by the elevator to avoid the hallway.

    Alvin waited for a few seconds beforemanding the man who watched everything like a movie ying on a screen, "Get the f**k out, Mr. Mitchell. I don''t babysit anyone but my son."

    Walking through the hallway, Alvin entered the simple office room which was generally used by Rob. His eyes narrowed at the three.

    Lilian was worried about the man who was whimpering on the floor. Liam looked troubled, pinching his nose bridge.

    Rob was hiding his revulsion at Liam who couldn''t handle any shit. He discerned why Casper wasn''t daring to hand over thepany to Liam.

    Rob briefed the reason behind themotion for Alvin. "Mr. Abraham is at the wrong ce to demand justice for his brother-inw." He scorned, ncing at the man on the floor.

    Shouldn''t Abraham go to Casper instead of Alvin?

    Security had escorted Lilian''s brother to the outhouse. He was there to confirm if the news was true. Although it was news for the couple too, they weren''t bothered about it.

    He was incensed that his sister and her husband weren''t getting anything. He had stormed into the mansion assuming that Alvin yed dirty to get everything, after all, a bastard covets things.

    Alvin sat on the ck leather chair and crossed his legs looking disdainfully at the well-groomed man, flushed red in pain. His eyes shifted to the couple. If not the stranger, the two knew well Zane will be home on the weekend and downstairs at lunchtime.

    Instead of pping the man across his face as soon as he spouted inappropriate words, they followed him inside. He didn''t care if Lilian or Liam wantedpany shares but he revealed a piece of truth.

    "I. Deceived. Casper Matthews to. Will hispany to. My son." He epted in his dark cold voice, emphasizing ''deceive'' and ''my son.''

    Initially, Alvin had no ns to have anything to do with the Matthews family. Neither Casper nor Gianna respected it. He drew the whole n on the day Gianna titled his son as ''Bastard''s Bastard.''

    He began smoothly. He presented his son in front of Casper in his office. Dropped the news of Zane to the olddy, Cordelia, of the house. Gianna burned in her ego.

    But Casper failed to see through Alvin''s n. He believed the small actions and fell into a carefully woven scheme. Alvin sold 10 percent of the Matthews shares and brought foreign men to speak with shareholders to panic Casper. In turn, Alvin was getting 56 percent ofpany shares.

    Well, Linus will be the one who will be taking the throne of the Matthews empire. Hence Alvin kept Anya away from the twisted ns and Casper''s useless attack. She will freak out, she will be restless thinking of Zane. Nevertheless, he was there to take care of her.

    Alvin questioned the man, "What is your brilliant n to bring justice for your brother-inw?" Because it was toote for Casper to take back his media attack.

    Casper either has to watch hispany drown or keep his dignity to the world but lose to Alvin.

 Chapter 552 An Inferior Taste

    <h4>Chapter 552 An Inferior Taste</h4>

    Abraham was embarrassed when he heard Rob''s words. He was thinking of talking to Casper so that Lilian and Liam won''t be left out and live a good life. But his eyes went wide in horror when Alvin epted his doing.

    With the oppressive gazes of two men, slicing through every hint of his confidence, his mind was hazy to form any response to Alvin.

    Lilian frowned when she heard Alvin but she didn''t feel the necessity to speak in their business. It was the brother''s talk. If Liam didn''t want any shares or assets of Matthews, she had nothing to say either. She just wanted to get her impulsive brother away and safe.

    Liam looked at Alvin withplex emotions. No, he didn''t hate his brother. He respected Alvin and Anya for helping them every time but he found Alvin and Casper simr.

    Casper had fooled him to work at thepany while keeping him away from Alvin and Alvin schemed against their father to prove his point. Their father and his mother had wronged Alvin so he wouldn''t call them righteous and Alvin had tried his best to stay away from the Matthews family so he wouldn''t call him evil.

    However, he didn''t want thoseplexities in his life. He was tired of their mind games and fake upfront to maintain their public image.

    He broke the dark suffocating silence in the air and also took his wife''s brother out of his misery, "We will be moving back to our apartment." He was neither happy with what Abraham did nor wanted to be Alvin''s trouble.

    Alvin''s gaze shifted to Liam. Liam, Lilian, and their daughter were in the estate because Anya was worried about them. They were targeted by Miles to distract Anya. Now, he had no reason to keep them there and see another day like today.

    His tolerance had reached its limit.

    Lilian''s voice followed right after Liam as she subtly bowed to Alvin. "I''m sorry on behalf of my brother. He doesn''t mean any harm to you. Please forgive us this once." She pleaded, without daring to meet Alvin in the eye.

    There were days she hoped Liam and Alvin would live happily together. She grasped Liam would prefer to stay away after whatever Alvin said.

    Neither the Abraham family was strong, nor Liam could do anything to Alvin. Although Alvin was itching to cut the tongue off the man who was on the floor, he had better work to do.

    He stood up offering no word to the couple. He nced at Rob who nodded in response to throw Abraham on the road right away.

    Before Alvin could cross the hallway, his mobile rang disying ''Little Donut,'' on the screen. He answered the call.

    [Alvin, could you please keep ric De Michииle there for another half an hour?] Anya''s requesting tone held a hint ofplexity.

    Alvin paused at the end of the hallway and turned to the drawing room. ric was sittingfortably on the couch,zily changing channels on television as if he had nothing better to do.

    It was infuriating to have ric in the mansion but he loved to indulge his wife. Thus he hummed in response, guessing Anya found ric''s trail. He was satisfied to know she trusted him enough when she didn''t quote any questions about their safety.

    After exchanging a few more words, he ended the call, achieving his signature calmness and indifference. He again turned to the man who was feigning ignorance of his presence.

    He discerned ric wanted to meet his wife hence he was wasting time there. Because ambushing her outside will only cause him harm.

    The weight of Alvin''s gaze was hard to ignore. ric snapped at Alvin, "I''m not here to steal your wife." He whipped his head towards Alvin and looked equally annoyed. Not at Alvin but his situation.

    Alvin resisted the urge to roll his eyes. He went upstairs adding, "My wife doesn''t have an inferior taste." Instead, ric should pray Anya won''t bury him in the ground.

    ric: "бн"

    бн.

    Anya stormed inside shortly. She had taken a few steps but the strong presence in the drawing hall was hard to ignore.

    Her eyes narrowed when ric unfolded hisrge frame from the couch and stood up. He shoved his hands into his pant pockets and unhurriedly turned to her. Clearly, he waiting for her.

    She was tempted to see her husband first but chose to deal with the man first. pping her thigh, she caught the handgun as she went in front of ric whose scrutinizing gaze followed her every move.

    She ced her handgun on the center table and sat down at ease. Her gray eyes were a ball of ice without a hint of warmth. She has already read about ric De Michииle - Mitchell.

    In most fields, may it be business, entertainment, politics, or administration, they flinch at his presence. He was said to be holding the dirty secrets of numerous high-level people. Anya could vanish those at the tips of her fingers.

    If she wasn''t wrong, ric knew about her job and also her fake resignation. Then why was he daring to cross her?

    ric''s eyes lingered on the handgun for a few seconds and looked back at her. Her small frame was a disguise for the strength she holds. No ordinary woman could get the presidential award for nothing. Hence he wasn''t ready to leave without meeting her.

    It was the second time he was under the same roof as her. The first time she was working in the secretariat when he met Bernard Collins with his maternal grandfather.

    "Is that supposed to scare me?" He instinctively mocked her due to her actions. If not anybody, she will know by now that he wasn''t new to firearms.

    Anya tly responded, "To blow your head." And her team was ready to clean up.

    ric didn''t doubt that. Her parents said she doesn''t indulge anyone but her darling son. So he came to the point to get rid of her from his back.

    He picked the file from the couch and ced it on the center table. He adorned the couch opposite her, and let her take a look into the file.

    ric was neither the first businessman she was meeting nor thest. Her voice softened deliberately, "Unlike my husband." Then her voice hardened, so as her gaze on the man, "I don''t do business." She wasn''t there to make a deal with him.

    She had no reason to amodate ric after whatever he had done. Instead of wasting time on warnings and words, Anya picked up her handgun and pulled the slider to recoil the bullet.

    At the stairs, Alvin''s lips arced up to an enticing curve. He had to listen to ric''s nonsense whereas his wife was ruthless to her bones. He returned to the study room to let her handle it.

 Chapter 553 Burning Charcoal

    ?

    Watching Anya wordlessly recoiling the bullet, neither warning him nor sparing any word, ric was smart to guess either Anya was losing patience or Anya''s reaction wasn''t just because of his men''s trail. She was probably working on some mission and he might be looking like a suspect in her eyes.

    Reluctantly, he had to recount the reason behind his actions. He also answered her interrogative question before she visibly cooled down, without thirsting for his blood to spill on the expensive couch and exquisite rug on the floor.

    There are times people risk their life to treasure someone or something dearest. Anya had many questions out of curiosity but she kept them with her without meddling into his personal life.

    However, as an officer, Anya gave him a first andst warning, "Mr. Michииle, stalking me and my family is a crime." Due to her sensitive identity, she could kick the man behind bars for prying on their information and trailing her.

    ric was aware of that and understood she wasn''t taking any action against him for now. He pointed at the ck folder that was still lying on the coffee table. "You may want to know the man who is digging about your team."

    Anya''s expression changed there. She was known to people because of her leaked identity. However, other officers'' identities should be under tight wraps. She unhesitantly picked the file.

    The first flip of the page and her gray eyes turned inscrutable. The file Paxton failed to get and got caught, the file that was keeping Jason busy with numerous meetings was in her hands.

    She discerned that a criminal businessman approached ric to find out about Paxton. She lifted her head when ric stood up elegantly and buttoned his zer. He wasn''t making a deal with her with the file, it was his apology. The man was too proud to utter it.

    A deep velvety tone was wrapped in a faint Italian ent, "It''s an honor to meet you, Officer Owen." ric meant his words. He turned his heels and went towards the main door without wasting time.

    Anya pondered before giving him a heads up, "Edward Hughes and his followers are preparing for theing presidential election."

    ric paused in his steps and clenched his fist. His knuckles turned pale as a white sheet. His dry tone sounded as if he could predict the future, "He will lose." Then he walked out without looking back.

    The point wasn''t whether Edward Hughes loses or wins. Edward and hisckeys will be more dangerous and use every means to push Edward to the highest position. That meant no scandals, no negative news or publicity on him or his family. If ric wasn''t careful enough, he would lose himself or part of him to those people.

    Anya breathed a long sigh when a pair of muscr arms wrapped around her from behind. "Mr. Hughes?" Alvin asked without understanding why they were speaking of a politician.

    Anya wasn''t sure how to feel about the situation ric created for them. She wondered who ranks the chart of evilness, politician or businessman.

    "Honey!!" Alvin''s ear perked at the rare endearment by his unromantic wife. Nevertheless, Anya mused, "You businessmen are all foxes in ck tailored overpriced suits."

    Alvin: "бн"

    Did she find out something he did?

    Is she in the mood to fight?

    Whereas Anya melted to the warmth of her husband''s embrace and gave another careful thought if she did right by just warning ric.

    ric had gone behind the scenes for two years, just handling hispany. So when Senon dug up information about him, an unpredictabledy caught his attention. Atara Sullivan aka Atara Hughes had unawarely brought him out of his penthouse.

    Tilting her head to look at the gorgeous face of her husband, Anya revealed to him the case he hadn''t deduced yet, "He chose you because of me."

    ric''s maternal family would have sent him a mini army if he had said a word. Many businessmen wanted to gain his favor. But ric carefully rolled his dice and cautiously moved his pawn.

    To hold the reins of Edward Hughes, the criminal politician who was eyeing the presidential position, ric wanted to acquaint with Anya Owen, the presidential awardee officer who had a connection to every higher administration. But connecting with her in such a short time wasn''t possible. And she wasn''t particrly sociable.

    Thus ric alerted her first with the trail and reached Alvin. Instead of taking any action against them, she will definitely meet him. ric''s n seeded.

    Alvin had an inkling of it. Anyway, ric was worth a bit of annoyance, unless he doesn''t trouble her. He scooped her into his arms and announced, "Time to discipline you."

    He was yet to take a step, he froze when Anya took his whole ear into her mouth, tempted him to take her to bed in the middle of the day.

    "Anya Owen." He uttered through his teeth when her teeth grazed over his soft skin, sucking his ear, and torturously released it.

    While he was thinking of every sinfulness he could do with her, she pressed her curled lips on his cheekbone and got off his arms. She informed him about the work first, "I need to meet the Chief Justice." Reminding the old man was like drowning him in the ice-cold water.

    Her voice trailed meeting his dark gaze, "Andбн I''m asking him out on a date." A mischievous smile yed on her lips, dimples threatening to make an appearance.

    Alvin learned that she won''t be there for dinner. Seeing her step away, he yanked her back to him but the excited voice sounded at the stairs, "Mommaбн"

    Meeting, and cuddling the little man, Anya stuck her tongue at her husband and fled before he could catch her.

    However, her smile vanished as soon as she got into her car with the ck folder in hand. She dropped her file on the shotgun seat as though she was holding a burning charcoal.

    The Team Ace was supposed to be unshakable but that file had the power to cause chaos in the team. Anya felt a twist in her stomach thinking of the worse.

    Anya drove towards the Chief Justice''s office, earlier than the appointment time as she connected with Jason.

    ...

    Nodding at some people and greeting a few higher officers, Anya reached the office where Jason was discussing with the Chief Justice. Both cut short their discussion and signaled her to enter inside.

    The Chief Justice took an extra second to take a good look at her. His faint sigh went unheard before he focused on her studious expression hiding theplexity behind her cool gray eyes.

    He cued her to take a seat as he mused, "What caught your eye Officer Owen that you are refusing to take a break?" She was supposed to be solving the pending mission, taking her own time.

    Anya nced at Jason who busied himself in a file while hearing them. She handed the ck folder to the Chief Justice before taking a seat. "I don''t know how to take this forward."

    Jason and Chief Justice looked at her before at each other. It was rare to see Anya being clueless and troubled. The old man took a look at the file and passed it to Jason while Anya skipped unnecessary details and briefed how she got her hands on the file.

    Jason discerned the problem. All team ace members were from simr backgrounds when they started. Unwilling to lose a capable officer, they ignored her leaked identity and her husband who was from the high socialite family.

    She got the privilege to use her husband''s status and his resources to solve her mission. Although the aim was solving the missions, her husband became her shortcut, irrespective of her efforts to keep him out of her work.

    Now that she got the confidential file to solve Paxton''s case, thetter wouldn''t ept the file. He was too prideful to take credit for others'' work. He will hand over the mission to Anya and non-sess will appear on Paxton''s profile.

    Even if Paxton takes it sportively, team Ace will inevitably push Anya to a questioning position when problems arise in the long run. The disturbance causes distrust. Team Ace rapport severs and Anya wasn''t ready to be that person.

    Anya asked hesitantly, "Could we please hide my involvement?" She didn''t want to take Paxton''s mission when she didn''t work on it.

    The Chief Justice signaled his assistant and whispered to him.

    Jason had two minds. One, testing his team. Two, keeping the peace in the team.

    The assistant returned with an envelope. He handed her the envelope and the ck folder. Meanwhile Chief Justice, "I thought to give that to you after your missionpletesбн Never mind."

    Anya nced at the old man and opened the white envelope. She was half curious and half confused. Her eyes widened in disbelief reading her promotion letter. Instead of getting happy, she vigorously began shaking her head, turning to Jason.

    She was promoted to deputy chief of the Secret Service department. The images of Jason arguing, and convincing other department chiefs and ministers yed in her mind like a movie.

    She was horrified. She was good at ignoring and avoiding people than dealing with their bullsh*t. She wanted to whine but she was sane-minded to know there wasn''t Alvin or Krystle.

    The Chief Justice and his assistantughed looking at her reluctance. If this was previous Anya Owen, she would have stood up, made bullet points about why they shouldn''t promote her, or she would have swallowed the hard pill.

    As if Jason was waiting for the letter to reach her hands, "I will be forwarding all the cases to you, Officer Owen."

    Anya: ??

    Jasonzily drawled, "I''m taking a month-long vacation."

    Anya: ??

    The Chief Justice continued after Jason, "Solving the tricky situation you are in is your responsibility."

    Anya: ??

    She didn''t go there for the promotion but to solve the problem. She was hoping for them to help her out of the situation.

    Is she back to zero?

    She wanted to go to her husband and get punished instead.

 Chapter 554 Three Years

    ?

    In the city penitentiary,

    Gabriel Sallow took a seat and breathed a long sigh while cursing the long queue he waited to meet Gianna. His style, attitude, and arrogance had melted with the richness of the sallow family. They were barely managing to keep their heads up the water, thanks to funds Gianna and Gavriel Sallow had saved in their names.

    He looked at thedy who entered the other side of the room. Despite standing in a prison uniform, the natural elegance of the woman was hard to ignore.

    He had expected Gianna to look skinny, unkempt, irritated, and haggard. But the woman who sat in front of him wasn''t only clean and tidy but looked peaceful after ages. Her hair was tied in a low ponytail, and her skin was bare but the light sheen of lip balm was glowing under the room light.

    "Are you here to stare at me?" An unamused voice of Gianna snapped Gabriel out of his stupor.

    Shaking his head to disperse his thoughts, he genuinely asked her, "How are you doing?" Although she didn''t particrly have a happy married life, she lived in richness with everything at her beck and call. Thus he instinctively expected her to quote her stay as worse but he was baffled at her calmness.

    Gianna had epted her fate. She didn''t open her mouth in any court session but herwyers failed to grab any evidence or reason that could be used to bail her out. Thus she was sentenced to 3 years imprisonment.

    She briefed her life, "Hard bed, rough clothes, tasteless but food on time, books to keep me upied." She got used to her routine with the crowd of women.

    Gabriel was at a loss for words when he heard her nd words, withoutints or annoyance. For a socialite, even a month in prison was hell. Gianna could never go back to the life she lived even after three years.

    He uneasily began to reveal as he was the first visitor after her sentence, "A foreign professor became dean of the university."

    Gianna nodded, "I read the newspaper." Her morning routine had a newspaper. She was happy with that piece of news because Anya failed to climb that seat.

    After a moment of awkward silence, Gabriel added, "Cordelia Matthews refused to attend court trial." She was faking illness and torturing doctors to stay in the hospital. "Benjamin Matthews might be imprisoned too." For attempting to murder Alvin and harming Ean Watson instead.

    Gianna felt nothing by the news. She knew a long time ago that the Matthews were nothing but cunning creatures. She wanted to know about, "Liam? How is he doing?" She visibly swallowed the lump in her throat.

    Liam had begged her to ept her doing. If she had caved into him, her punishment could have been reduced as low as six months, a hefty fine, and an apology to Anya and Alvin.

    Even without Liam convincing her, she knew somewhere in her heart, Alvin was innocent, caught up in the adult world. But he was living breathing proof of her husband''s cheating. So she ended up antagonizing him with the cheaters.

    She has done evil, but she was too prideful to lower her head in front of Anya and Alvin again. Nevertheless, she did consider Liam''s advice however, she had made up her mind into staying quiet, and she failed to utter any word when justice had asked her.

    Gabriel briefed about whatever he learned about Liam after Gianna was arrested. In the end, he mentioned thetest news, "Brother-inw gave all the shares to that bastard."

    There was pin-drop silence for a few seconds when Gianna was frozen, shell-shocked. Then she burst into a peal ofughter which felt anything but happy. Her eyes moistened, rims turned red. Tears made their way down her cheeks but sheughed in pain and helplessness.

    Gabriel was creeped out, ready to rush out in case Gianna had lost her mind but theughter died down eventually. He slowly breathed seeing her shaking head.

    "Not to him. To his son." She snickered, which painted her flushed face in self-loathing and a hint of hatred for Alvin, "He warned me in the hotel." She added

    When she had called Zane ''a bastard''s bastard'' and Anya ''a wh*re,'' Alvin had told her to stop Casper from writing down everything to Zane''s name. He didn''t wish anything from the Matthews family but he won''t stop until all her nightmarese true.

    Gabriel didn''t know what she meant. He heard the cop mentioning he has to leave. So he breathed out loudly and came to the main point, "Brother Gavriel wants to start a new business. He sent me to ask if you could give us some money." Yes, he was concerned about her but he focused more on his livelihood.

    Gianna''s back stiffened at his words. She has a few million in investments, mutual funds, expensive jewelry in her bank locker, some trust funds, and savings.

    Since Casper was making a fool of himself, Gianna wasn''t ready to give up her remaining money that will be her support after her imprisonment. Upon that, Alvin wouldn''t let the Sallow family get on their feet.

    Even if she can''t use that money, she would prefer Liam to use it than her selfish family who saw her as nothing but a duck thatys golden eggs.

    She lied, "Everything is seized." She stood up when the warden went closer to take her. Pausing at the door, she nced onest time at her youngest brother. He won''t be visiting her again. With a hard lump in her throat, she left from there, drying her tears.

    She truly hoped Casper doesn''t ignore Liam because Liam won''t ask for anything. That was the reason she always fought for him and tried to push him to the highest position.

    "Anna, are you alright?" Her roommate asked, seeing the mark of tears and a flushed face.

    Gianna struggled to swallow the lump in her throat so she nodded in response. She sat on her bed and grabbed the book to read and to keep her mind upied.

    But two things were impossible to disappear from her mind.

    Three years and Liam.

 Chapter 555 In A Blur

    ?

    It was finally Monday. The D-day Casper dreaded. Hiswyer had failed to meet Alvin. There was no information about Alvin''s ns.

    He hesitantly entered the meeting filled with the board members. They were supposed to elect the CEO of thepany. Many high-level employees, managing directors of the branches, and some directors were eligible candidates for the position.

    His eyes widened when his gaze fell on Linus Collins in the hall instead of Alvin. He sauntered towards his seat trying to grasp onto the situation.

    The meeting began with a briefing about the voting and the candidates. Slowly, Casper discerned Alvin''s move and turned to Linus in disbelief.

    Two weeks ago, Alvin brought Linus to the shareholders'' meeting. Linus was Alvin''s n and Alvin hadn''t changed the n at all.

    Alvin distracted him by selling the Matthews shares to the foreign investor. Casper failed to see through the n and gloriously fell for the scheme.

    Now that everyone learned from the news that he willed all the shares to Alvin''s name, they will lean for the candidate who was in favor of Alvin. And Casper was sure Linus or Alvin''s men had already met most of the board members for the votes.

    At the end of the hour, everyone pressed a number on the small controller, and the live voting count was disyed on the screen. Visibly, Linus''s votes soured high without anypetition.

    Casper sat there frozen when Linus was announced as the new and the immediate CEO so that he could take charge straight away and calm the chaos.

    After a small thank you speech, Linus signed the agreement and received the bouquet from Casper who looked like a robot that couldn''t grace any expression on its face.

    While shaking Casper''s hand for the press pictures, Linus pitied the man, "Chairman Matthews, you and your wife shouldn''t have interfered in Bro and sister-inw''s life." But it was toote.

    Like a butterfly effect, their actions brought many lives into different paths, including Linus''s life.

    Linus walked down the stage and epted the wishes of the crowd. He never thought he could ever be a CEO of a conglomerate without any experience.

    He knew how much other eligible candidates of thepany hated him but he was doing it for Alvin and hoping to make his position positively helpful for his NGO.

    Walking out of the hall with a group of secretaries rambling on, he silently gasped when a slender frame dashed to his arms. He didn''t hear the congrattions. Instead, "I''m scared." Her low voice shook in uncertainty.

    Linus rubbed her back. He wouldn''t say he liked his new job or was scared of it. He wasn''t sure where his decision might take him. However, his fear was letting down his family, Anya, and the woman in his arms.

    He pulled Krystle away from his arms and faced her. His Hotheaded, loud, daring, and confidentdy looked afraid of what awaited them in the future.

    His life was going to turn gray and dull but he wanted her life to be bright and colorful, "Krystie, don''t push yourself with the NGO. You liked working there because I was there."

    He wasn''t a fool to assume she could enjoy working there in his absence. "Let me know without any hesitation if you don''t want to manage the NGO."

    He wasn''t going to put the weight of his dream or his passion on her. She had her own life to live and he respected that. He added to erase her worry, "I have a person in mind for the position."

    Krystle opened her lips to say she could do it. But Earl and Anya were anxious about her and the new responsibility affecting their rtionship. So she didn''t want to be overconfident. She nodded vigorously as she responded, "Give me some time." She honestly wished to take care of the NGO... For him.

    Linus shifted one of his worries after hearing her. He took her to his office and he gave her a heads up that he will be dead busy for some months until he gets a hold over thepany.

    иCиCиCиC

    Days rolled out in a blur for everyone. Linus was barely managing to sleep four hours a day. Krystle was busy with her new role but didn''t miss dropping him some visits.

    Alvin''s work increased drastically as he was assisting Linus. He was going to bed when Anya would be asleep and she would be out of bed by the time he was waking up.

    Zane watched his father from afar most of the time and spent time with Anya or his grandparents after school apart from studying.

    Anya often dropped by Alvin''s office in Skrk and study room in the Oasis mansion but seeing him busy with one or the other person in the room, they barely got time to speak.

    She missed him despite seeing him every day, anyway, she was more than amodating and took care of the rest.

    Meantime, she focused on preparing for her new role aka a disguise as a guest lecturer by reading many technical books and learning public speaking skills.

    Jason was annoyed for a few days for inviting Chief Justice to his home. He imagined strangling Anya a few times. He wanted his previous Officer Owen back.

    Stern. Boring. Aloof.

    Although Anya would have preferred to invite the old man to her ce, the Chief Justice had restrictions due to his profile. Jason''s ce had no issue.

    Paxton and the team Ace members took Anya''s promotions and the confidential file incident much more lightly than Anya expected. Instead, they were giving ideas for Jason to use Alvin''s connections in their favor for their missions. Well, it was against the rules. So they quickly dropped such views.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    It was the weekend, Anya''s rest day from a gym workout so she was teasing her husband on the bed. Rubbing her face to the warmth of her husband, she nibbled down his jawline, hearing his pleased groan.

    "How busy are you today?" Anya asked, gently massaging his knotted temples.

    Without opening his eyes, he suddenly pinned her on the bed underneath him and buried his face in her neck.

    Sensing her delicious shudder to his mouth on her slender neck, he realized how much he was missing her, her body reacting to his touch, her fingers raking through his hair, her sweet sighs, and her yful antics.

    He gently peppered her skin as he spoke, "Let me know the time of your first seminar. I will be there." How busy his schedule may get, he didn''t want to miss any of her events.

    Her first seminar was at Imperial University on Monday at one. Anya was happy just knowing he hadn''t forgotten her seminar so she didn''t want to trouble him. She tugged him to face her. "It''s not necessary, Alvin. Complete your work soon and grab some rest instead."

    She caressed her thumb over his cheekbone. She looks ill if she doesn''t sleep or eat well, whereas her husband still looks devilishly charming.

    She added in case he hadn''t noticed, "Although Zane doesn''t say it, he misses bantering with you. You can hang out with our baby." Even if Zane understands Alvin''s schedule, Anya wanted Alvin to make some time for Zane.

    Alvin opened his eyes to her beautiful smile and faint dimples on her cheeks. Anyway, he narrowed his eyes on her. He could get details of the seminar from Rob but she was worrying too much about him and his work. There was a time he had worked nonstop for months without proper sleep and food. This was nothing.

    As for Zane, "I have made a n with Little Chipmunk and a surprise for you."

    Anya didn''t know that. Her eyes brightened hearing, "Surprise?"

    Alvin ignored her curiosity and remarked, "Let me indulge my dumb wife and her stunning husband for some time."

    Anya: "..."

    She was dumb and he was stunning? She will agree with his part but her?

    Before the rest of his words could sink in, Anya squeaked when he tugged her top in on a swift move. Nevertheless, Anya and Alvin''s mobile went out, ringing loudly on the bedside table.

    Alvin was about to toss his mobile to the other end of the room. In other words, breaking his mobile into pieces, Anya''s voice floated to his ear, "Helloбн"

    Alvin: "..."

    Anya''s expression hardened hearing the other side, "Got it. I will be there soon. Thank you." her signature apathetic voice sounded.

    Alvin made some time, but his wife was busy. Uninterestedly, he answered the call from Rob. [President Matthews, our men have brought that boy...] He tossed the mobile to Anya who was giving him an apologetic sheepish smile.

    Anya answered the call, hearing the faint voice of Rob, "Hello?"

    [Young Madam, where should we drop that boy?]

    Anya realized Jackson was back in the country. She gave Rob an address of a hotel before ending the call.

    Looking at Alvin lying on his stomach without having his way with her, she poked him, "Alvinбн" He ignored her, pretending to be annoyed.

    She whispered, "Let''s take a shower." The next moment, she was in his arms and his feet heading towards the ensuite.

 Chapter 556 The Life Of The Rich

    ?

    At the Secret Service center,

    Anya met Senon at the parking lot and went upstairs in the elevator while speaking about his uing session court. After briefing about the status, Senon mused stepping out of the elevator on the fifth floor with Anya. "What parcel could summon Skye to the office today?"

    Instead of quenching his curiosity, Anya let out a long hum, "I like this tangy vor." Then she sucked on the candy as they entered the vast room with a lollipop in her mouth.

    Senon grinned at her acknowledgment before his eyes fell on the group of humans looking at them in disbeliefбн To be more precise, they were looking at Anya.

    He tilted his head to take a look behind them. He almost choked on his candy, "What theбн He isn''t who I''m thinking. Is he?" He was bemused at his sight.

    Pale, Miles Johnson was lying on the bed, alive with untreated wounds and broken bones. He was barely recognizable after a week without food and sunlight.

    Luna faked a shudder rolling down her body while watching Anya who looked too innocent with a candy in her mouth and a faint pout of her pink lips. "I had thought you were a sweet introverted girl." She nced at the man who was connected to oxygen, a pulse-monitoring machine, and an IV.

    "How the hell did youe up with such an idea in a short time?" She asked in bewilderment, pointing at the wooden box in the corner.

    Anya nced at Paxton who was trying to take in her n. Melvin was wide-eyed. Axel looked more disturbed than Jackson.

    The two spies who brought the parcel and the other cops who do misceneous jobs looked horrified.

    Her eyes settled on Jason who had a smug smile. She pointed her left-hand forefinger at him and nced at everyone.

    Jason had a mission in Country X about a decade ago. He had shipped the criminal in a wooden box with oxygen supply and an IV filled with water, connected to the mouth. She just recreated it.

    Everyone turned to Jason hearing Anya mention Jason''s mission. They believed Jason was capable of much worse torture, so they visibly cooled down. And Miles Johnson was going to live with nightmares.

    Luna remarked getting over the images of unpacking of the wooden box, "No doubt he is our chief."

    Paxton continued looking at Anya, "And no doubt you are the deputy." He had truly believed Miles Johnson was dead until he saw with his eyes.

    The Team Ace members helplessly smiled walking out of the room. They still couldn''t believe Anya was able to pull that trick and bring Miles alive to Narnia. They were impressed by their chief and deputy.

    Jackson first assimted that the harmless-lookingdy was capable of massacring and shipping a man like a good. Well, she is getting the presidential award for a reason. He watched her in admiration when she entered inside.

    She was wearing a chunky knitted pullover with warm tights and a short skirt. She hadpleted her look with Ankle length boots and wavy hair framing her petite face. She looked cute in his eyes.

    He met Anya''s eyes and redness painted his ears in embarrassment. He had been with Alvin''s men for seven days. They treated him well and he learned about Alvin''s business and his protectiveness over Anya.

    Well, he felt like a boy in front of Alvin and understood why she called him a boy. Scratching his head in awkwardness, he greeted her, "Officer Owen."

    Anya nodded at the young man and signaled Axel to get Jackson to the office room. After thanking the spies who retrieved the parcel and delivered it, she spoke to the doctor about Miles Johnson''s health and followed Jason.

    Jason curiously asked, "What about the people who were on Miles Johnson''s flight?" Oddly, he felt like Anya couldn''t sacrifice innocent people - Pilots and air-hostess.

    A silly smile shed on Anya''s face. She fished her mobile out and yed a video for Jason.

    Jason received the mobile and she briefed, "The tall man who went with Miles Johnson''s secretary is a Narnia spy in country E. Everyone jumped off the aircraft before the ne even left the city." Miles Johnson''s n came in handy. Thus nobody was in the ne when it exploded.

    Jason watched the video in which three men and ady were locked in a room. When other officers'' actions and ns feel mundane, Anya never failed to surprise him in every mission.

    Anya continued, "There are chances the organization is still keeping an eye on the airport so I didn''t arrange their return. We will need a secretary here. He is closely involved in every illegal work of Miles Johnson."

    She breathed a soft sigh, "I''m hoping either him or Miles Johnson to speak about the second agent."

    Jason paused at her words and turned to her. Miles and his secretary are alive, a small torture could get them the truth. So he couldn''t understand, "Then why are you training Axel for the university?" He asked for rity.

    Anya opened a mail from her mobile to show some pictures. "Captain David has noticed suspicious foreigners arriving at the university from the time I have returned. They are disguised as students and professors. We need to keep an eye on them and confirm if there are more agents."

    Jason nodded understanding they were stuck with the notorious criminal organization who might not leave their back soon. He patted her shoulder, "Good Job, Officer Owen." He walked away some steps before recalling Anya''s promotion. He corrected himself. "Deputy."

    Anya shook her head resignedly. She went to take care of Jackson who was pretty much in danger if he resumes his previous life.

    Her whole day passed while exining about the danger and how they have to live with a new identity in a new city but under the radar of cops to keep them safe.

    He and his family retorted at first to leave behind their life but agreed eventually as being alive was more important than anything else. After assuring them, Anya shifted them to the temporary safe house for the time being.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    At six in the evening, Anya yawned dragging her feet inside the mansion. But she gasped in shock when rows ofdies and men greeted her in unison, "Hello Mrs.Matthews."

    Quicklyposing herself, Anya looked at the mini shopping center in the living hall, hallway, and drawing room. Before she could react, an excited voice came from upstairs, "Mommaбн"

    Zane beamed, hugging her back as he briefed, "Momma... Since you were busy, Dad arranged everything in the home for you." He looked at the people and added, "They are waiting for you since the afternoon."

    Anya felt bad for those people. She looked up feeling the gaze of her husband who looked stunning even in cks and sweatshirts. She sighed, "Alvin, I have to wear a uniform tomorrow." The next day was her award ceremony. Even if she doesn''t have to uniform, she had many clothes in the closet.

    Instead of Alvin, ady spoke pulling out a white shirt and ck pants, "Mrs.Matthews, your new set of tailored uniform."

    Anya: "бн"

    Her old uniform was in perfect condition as she don''t wear it often. The only difference was the fabric of the uniform. The new set looked rich, smooth, and simply exquisite.

    She wanted to scold her husband for wasting money on unnecessary things but knowing it was the surprise Alvin was talking about, she held on to her emotions and epted the gift.

    "And the shoes?" Anya probed.

    Then the same salesperson pointed at the custom-made expensive branded boots. "Mrs. Matthews, your shoes."

    Anya didn''t know whether to cry orugh.

    Is this the life of the rich?

    Finding ways to spend money?

 Chapter 557 She Fell First But He Fell Harder

    Chapter 557 She Fell First But He Fell Harder

    Alvin always caught Anya''s lies and acting. Those brief pauses in her expressions, her gray eyes wandering around or quick blinks while holding her breath, stiff smiles without dimples, and awkward hand movements were a clear giveaway.

    Thus her constrained act of excitement about the new uniform failed to fool him.

    True, she had a set of uniforms in perfect condition. Nheless, he has grown on her after their marriage. She hadn''t noticed but he had seen her subconscious reactions to his different shirts, pullovers, and sweatshirts'' fabrics whenever she brushed her hand over him or snuggled into his arms. Thus he arranged a new uniform for her.

    He also arranged other clothes considering she hadn''t bothered to check her uing three-month schedule. Initially, he nned to bring her and Zane out shopping. Since she was busy, he brought the shopping mall to their home.

    Downstairs, Anya didn''t want to make Alvin sad when he arranged everything during his busy schedule. Signaling her husband to go downstairs, "Help me choose." More than the clothes and essories on the disy for her, she will prefer to spend time with him.

    Pushing the exhaustion to the back of her mind, Anya giggled while her Chipmunks bantered, choosing her outfits for the afterparty in the president''s mansion and their home.

    Alvin had also arranged semi-formal outfits for her seminars and her trip to various countries where she would have four to five days'' worth of free time to pretend like she was on tour.

    Then the stylist exined to her about the essories with each selected outfit. Anya was wide-mouthed half of the time but her Chipmunks were rather interested to learn about it for her.

    Anya''s brows often twitched but kept herposure for the two. All these were something Krystle enjoyed. This wasn''t the life Anya lived or preferred.

    When Alvin went to the drawing room to sign the cheque, Anya could make the calction of hundreds of millions spent in less than an hour.

    Catalina held her daughter who was barely holding on to herself. She tried to calm her daughter, "This is what he watched when growing up, Annie." Getting things done with money when they don''t have time.

    Anya grimaced silently looking at everything. No question that everything was more beautiful than the other but, "This is too much, Mom." She was aware money shouldn''t be her worry but she was feeling suffocated with everything..

    Catalina also felt the same, however, she was trying to stand in Alvin''s shoes, "Annie, he is bending over to adjust to your lifestyle." She had seen Alvinpromising for Anya and her stubbornness.

    "Don''t shun him mindlessly." Anya has to adapt to Alvin''s lifestyle. "It will take time to find the perfect rapport between you guys." Hence Catalina always told them that it was too soon to get married.

    Anya nodded at her mother in understanding. She was trying to adapt but they truly had a stark contrasting lifestyle. She wants time.

    She tried to slowly breathe but a thought caught her off guard, "He isn''t doing this because he was busy the whole week. Is he?" Then she was going to beat the man. She can understand his work pressure. If he wants to make up for his busy schedule, she will be happy with his time.

    "Annie. Stop over thinking." Catalina tried her best to stop her daughter from freaking out. "You can talk to himter."

    Anya who was nodding in understanding, froze at another thought. She voiced it again, "Is he doing all these because he is bailing out on me from the tour?"

    She could understand if he couldn''t join her in his schedule but clothes or spending money wasn''t a way to make up for it.

    Catalina was tongue-tied at Anya''s wild thoughts. She believed Alvin wouldn''t use the money to cate her daughter even if he couldn''t join her on tour.

    Before Catalina could smack Anya for her overworking mind, Alvin''s voice floated from the hallway, "And here I was thinking your tour could be our honeymoon." He wasn''t a fool to sit and wait for three long months.

    Anya: "бн"

    Impressed by Alvin''s actions toward his mother, Zane was following Alvin with a wide grin. He announced to her excitedly, "Momma, all of us are joining you." He meant Catalina and Dennis would go with them too. "Once Iplete my examination, I will being with Grandpa and Grandma."

    He spun to point at Alvin and added, "Chipmunk Monster took me out to the arcade and shopping. We bought lots of things."

    Anya was happy to hear that and tried to smile but her face was filled with nothing but lines of worry. Alvin had loads of work. His absence from the headquarters will cause him more trouble.

    Zane: "Erбн"

    He turned to his father without knowing why his mother wasn''t happy.

    Alvin couldn''t believe his wife. When most of the women love designer clothes, diamonds, heels, bags, and long honeymoons, his wife is looking at him in worry.

    Winning over her was hard but also easy for him.

    Tugging her to their bedroom, Alvin sat on the armchair with her on hisp. "What happened, Little Donut? Why are you tense?" He calmly asked.

    Anya briefed all her wild thoughts due to his exaggerated actions during his hectic schedule and loudly sighed. She came to a conclusion because what Alvin did was nothingpared to what he could do, "I think I''m uneasy about tomorrow."

    Although the National Day award ceremony guests won''t be a lot, everything will be broadcast live on television. She had thought she was getting used to the public attention but she was with Alvin each time.

    Against her wild thoughts, an amusedughter rose from his throat. Alvin couldn''t believe Anya who killed more than fifty armed men single-handedly in an abandoned township was having second thoughts to collect her medal from the President of the country.

    Anya pouted hearing himugh at her. "Alvinбн" She whined, "It''s not funny." She will handle the ceremony and after-party but that doesn''t mean she wasn''t allowed to be nervous. She can''t tell all these to her parents. And her husband wasughing at her.

    Alvin stole a kiss from her lips. She wasn''t scared, she was just uneasy. "You are going to y tomorrow." He was more confident in her, especially after her massacre in her mission.

    Anya smiled, throwing her arms around him. She missed having a such conversation with him.

    She suddenly recalled, "Alvin, I will need your two personal bodyguards for the first seminar." She can''t bring cops to avoid revealing her job and the suspicious people in the university weren''t something to be neglected.

    Alvin dropped a message to Rob about it and Anya continued, "My seminar on Monday will be going viral on most of the inte tforms." They are making it famous. Then they will pretend that other universities are inviting her after watching her videos.

    She will have many eyes on her, "My team can''t do the PR to avoid anybody noticing their activities. So I will need your team to work on it too." To pretend her husband was handling her PR and she was retired.

    "I got you, Deputy Owen." Alvin was more than pleased to see her depending on him.

    Anya tried to convince him to focus on his work during her tour but failed. He will follow her and work when she works.

    бн

    Skipping next to him to go downstairs for dinner, Anya mused, "Alvinбн"

    "Hmm!?"

    Anya deliberated, "I fell for you first."

    Alvin turned to her hearing her mellow voice. He was curious where she was going with her words when her cheeks were pink with those mooneyes on him.

    Anyapleted her words, "You have fallen harder." There was a hint of disbelief in her contentment. Because this wasn''t the Alvin she met in college. She got the best version of him.

    Alvin paused at her words. Anya stopped with her hand still in his hold. Meeting his intent gaze, she wondered if he wasn''t able to differentiate between his wants and love yet.

    Alvin was aware of his feelings. His changes baffle him a lot of the time. There is no reason to deny it. He grabbed her face and bit her cheek.

    Hepleted her iplete words, "For you." He can''t imagine his life without her.

    Anya could only whine and rub her red cheek. Well, she demanded him for the second time, "I want a wedding." He wasn''t letting her arrange the private intimate wedding.

    "Have patience, Sweetheart. You will get one." He revealed nothing.

    иCиCиCиC

    Meanwhile at the Matthews mansion,

    Casper didn''t trouble Linus even though thetter was working hard, and learning fast everything from scratch. His focus was on apletely different thing.

    Now that Alvin had his way, Casper was thinking of invalidating the share transfer.

    Thus he invited some shareholders,pany PR directors, and business analysts to discuss the effects of invalidating and changing the CEO.

    He still believed that he could have the upper hand over Alvin.

 Chapter 558 The National Day

    Chapter 558 The National Day

    After listening to Casper, each one had different reactions. While some hesitated to voice their opinion on Casper''s face, a few didn''t.

    A senior shareholder had deep frowns in dissatisfaction and voiced his thoughts without restraint, "Chairman Matthews, thepany might have been started by the Matthews family but it belongs to us as much as yours." His voice was bitter, clearly stating he was against whatever Casper was nning.

    He didn''t care what was happening in the Matthews family but he wasn''t ready to watch thepany fall into more chaos and lose its authority.

    He continued without bothering about Casper''s change in expression. "I refuse to endure your family drama affecting thepany."

    If not anybody, Casper knew well what the shareholder meant. He will influence all the shareholders to form an alliance to vote against Casper to get thepany out of the Matthews family clutches, despite the family holding the highest shares of thepany.

    The shareholder stood up and narrowed his eyes at Casper as he stated confidently, "I will pretend like I didn''t visit here today." He warned Casper and marched out.

    Just like that, Casper''s one loyal supportive shareholder slipped off his hands.

    Casper looked at others. The PR directors and business analysts of thepany didn''t have a pleasant expression either. Thepany had already suffered a lot in the past two months. They couldn''t afford another ruckus and lose their clients and the trust of the public.

    The business analyst volunteered to voice their opinion, being very careful, "Chairman Matthews, we understand you took the decision considering the betterment of thepany. You may go ahead, invalidate the transfer, and change your will but we suggest you have CEO Collins in the position."

    The PR director nodded in agreement with the business analyst and added, "CEO Collins might be new to this business field however he and the Collins family are extremely reputed in the country." He hesitated to add the Collins family''s reputation was helping them with PR because the Matthews family wasn''t on good terms with them.

    "Removing the current CEO without a reason will have adverse effects on thepany." Because Linus was chosen by the board members. Management will be termed as unfit if they change their decision so quickly. "W-we won''t be able to take things under control."

    Casper looked like a scarecrow when everyone refused to remove Linus. Probably he also knew but he wanted to hold on to the small hope as possible.

    He nodded, waving his hands to send his employees. Closing his eyes, he rubbed his temples, unable to ept he had lost control of everything - Family, Company, reputation.

    His confidence was at its lowest.

    The other shareholder about the same age sighed looking at Casper''s state. He had followed every event of thepany and the Matthews family, including Alvin Matthews.

    "Casper, I know it''s hard to ept but I will suggest you include Alvin and his wife in thepany events." He paused when Casper clenched his teeth and opened his eyes.

    He continued hearing the silence, "Alvin is a sessful businessman. He might hate you but he wouldn''t choose the wrong person to head a conglomerate." Most of the shareholders wished Alvin to head thepany due to his achievements. Since it wasn''t an option, they chose the man Alvin selected.

    He breathed out loudly and faintly smiled, "This is time for the new generation. New blood, new ideas, and new technology are required for thepany to be innovative and sustain in the industries."

    He restrained from saying ''Take a back seat and let the young blood lead thepany.''

    He stood up and suggested, "Think over what you want to do with your shares. But avoid provoking Alvin Matthews and his wife. Only their reputation could save your family andpany." He walked away without waiting for a response.

    Casper felt his head throb. There were times when people were afraid to talk in front of him to avoid provoking him. Does he have to be careful of his second and second daughter-inw?

    Shortly hiswyer and team arrived at the mansion. They exined to him the formalities of canceling the share transfer by mutual decision, by solvency statement by the directors of thepany, and by shareholders'' approval by special resolution.

    However, Casper couldn''t bring himself to decide on canceling the transfer, fearing Alvin''s reaction and its oue.

    He ended up sending the team away and tried hard to think of a way.

    иCиCиCиCиCиC

    On the national day.

    Wearing a formal suit, Zane descended the stairs next to his mother who was in uniform, wearing all her medals and honorary badges on her uniform.

    The sounds of her boots and his shoes were muted due to the carpet. However, Alvin could feel his heartbeat syncing with their steps.

    Every kind of dress, every style, and every makeup falls short at how stunning his wife looks in her uniform. The honorary badges on her chest and the stars of excellence on her shoulders made her look regal.

    Catalina and Dennis, Sophia and Oliver admired the woman who alighted the stairs and faced. Zane looked at everyone''s eyes and turned to his mother. He grinned ear to ear, excited to be her plus one in the award ceremony.

    Alvin got out of his trance when she tilted her head. "Little Donut, you should wear your uniform at our wedding."

    Anya: "бн"

    That wasn''t the way topliment. Anyway, the elders chuckled upon hearing him.

    Everyone turned to the door hearing the sports caring to a screeching halt. Before the owner of the car could appear, her voice reached them, "Annieeeeeбн."

    Krystle was stunned when her eyes fell on Anya. It was her first time looking at Anya in her uniform. "Annie!! You look hot and powerful in uniform." She took an extra second to look at Anya and eximed. "You are charming and sexy. Your arrogant husband has won a jackpot."

    Linus and Alvin: "бн"

    Anya giggled at her over-exaggeration. Zane shed a provoking smile at his father before speaking, "Momma, we will gette."

    Krystle peeked at her godson and dramatically gasped at the handsome little man, groomed to perfection. "Zane darling, I would have married you if you weren''t my godson."

    Everyone was speechless except Zane who held his mother''s hand and bluntly stated, "I would have married Mommy if I wasn''t her son."

    When everyone burst intoughter, Alvin almost smacked his little enemy. Almost. It was his wife''s special day, he didn''t want to make her sad or mad. Thinking of it, he convinced himself.

    However, he countered, "You wouldn''t have been born then."

    While the elders struggled to hide theirughter, Krystle was rendered speechless.

    Zane pursed his lips and red at his smug father. Why was his father so childish?

    He tugged Anya into the car and looked out of the window. His mother was taking him on her special day. So he used it to irritate his father. He smugly smiled at his father when they departed.

    "бн" Alvin who saw through his little enemy.

 Chapter 559 A Pigeon

    Chapter 559 A Pigeon

    On the national day, every star of the nation shines a little brighterбкthe day when the people with ultimate courage and achievement meet in a grand celebration.

    The ceremony wasn''t just about the awards; it was about the recognition of unsung heroes. the unsaid stories of courage to fill one''s spirit with hope and pride.

    The entrance of the President''s mansion was bustling with people filled with excitement, just to get a glimpse of the ones they idolized and admired.

    The crowd of the general public outside the gate wasn''t much different from the crowd of enthusiastic reporters inside the gates. They were capturing every moment of the people who stepped down the cars. May it be a cab or a luxurious car, their excitement didn''t dampen.

    As the awardees entered, they carried the weight of their journeys иC the challenges they overcame, the hours they poured into their missions, and the impact they had and made on the country in their fields.

    No one said to be underserving for the award they were receiving. However, there was onedy everyone was waiting to see, waiting to know her, and waiting to meet her.

    How could such a youngdy achieve the greatest award in the country?

    It was simply unbelievable for them.

    The sun was soft in the sky due to winter but the air was chilly outside. The Rolls Royce Phantom majestically came to a halt in front of the green carpet. The reporters knew who was in the car.

    Anya Owen.

    They shed the cameras nonstop when a valet opened the door of the passenger seat.

    Instead of thedy or her husband, their cameras captured the adorable face of the little man who was sitting like he owned everything that was in his sight.

    In the car, "Baby, wait for me."

    Zane turned to his mother, hearing her mellow voice. He responded like an obedient son that he was, "Yes, Momma." Then he smoothly jumped out of the car without a hint of fear of the noise or crowd. His fingers brushed over the hems of the zer and straightened it like an adult.

    Meanwhile, Anya got off from the other side of the car. Whoever was doubting Anya shut their doubts looking at herplete uniform and wearing her badges or decorations on the chest which were loudly announcing her achievements. They screamed and requested her to pose for the picture but she indifferently made her way to her son.

    She wasn''t an entertainment celebrity in need of media coverage. And thest thing she wanted was to make her little son stand awkwardly. So she offered her hand when her eyes met with the excited, proud gray eyes of her son.

    Holding her hand, Zane walked by her in curiosity. The reports and the crowd weren''t his first time. However, he began noticing many pauses in their works, greeting his mother in respect, nodding to her, and making way for them.

    Entering the luxurious hall, elegantly decorated for the day, they navigated through the people, hearing the echoes of greetings, gratitude, and respect.

    Anya knew just a few but each one of them knew to avoid unnecessary conversation with her. Reaching the very front of the hall, Anya stood a few steps away from the two men who were having a conversation.

    Zane silently apanied his mother as he looked around. His brows faintly knotted meeting a lot of gazes on them. Gently tugging Anya''s arms, he asked "Momma, why is everyone looking at us and whispering?" Whispering about them.

    He knew Anya wasn''t only the one who was getting the award. Then why do they have so many eyes?

    An aged voice of a man sounded in response to his question, "Because they can''t believe your mother has such a handsome boy."

    Anya knew some admired her, some found her unqualified, and a lot were surprised for various reasons. She ignored them and greeted the old man, "Chief Justice."

    Zane looked at the old man and his mother before greeting him with a faint bow of his head, "Chief Justice, I hope you are having a good day."

    The old man looked amused hearing Zane. He chuckled, shaking his head. "He is indeed a well-behaved, smart child." Anya had to get special permission to bring Zane as her plus one. The management wouldn''t like themotion of a kid in the middle of the ceremony.

    Anya subtly corrected the old man, "He is a gentleman in the house." And her son beamed at herpliments. "Zane Owen, my son." She introduced her son.

    After the Chief Justice had a few more words with Zane, Anya took Zane towards their reserved seats. She was passing by a man in a cop uniform, he slipped his fingers into her pant pockets.

    It was the smoothest action but Anya caught the wrist. With a hand tugging Zane close to her body, she was about to twist the man''s arm, he hurriedly whispered with a hint of shock, "You won''t hurt a pigeon. Will you?"

    A Pigeon? A messenger?

    Anya looked at the man''s side profile. He was wearing a face mask and avoided meeting her eyes. Anya reluctantly let go of the hand. And resumed as if they had collided by mistake.

    Anya itched to check what that man slid into her pocket but numerous eyes on her kept herposed. Whoever she met couldn''t be just anybody or the message she received couldn''t be just some nonsense.

    What could be the message?

    Who was capable of sending a messenger in a highly secured mansion?

    Anya helped Zane sit on the reserved seat in the first row before she sat down. Her attention and uneasiness were lost from the award ceremony. She kept her eye on Zane and hisfort while she pondered about the paper that was sitting in her pocket.

    Anya dropped a message in her team Ace group to fetch the whole security footage of the mansion, firmly believing this couldn''t be anything small.

    Whereas, Zane often shed her a sweet smile and endured the boring motivational speech in the beginning, followed by the award distribution. After forty minutes of the torturous program, finally, it was Anya''s turn.

    Zane subconsciously squeezed Anya''s hand when he heard Anya was the youngest in history to receive the Presidential award for her extraordinary achievements. An inspiration to the youth and a lighthouse for a woman.

    Anya looked at her hand and turned to Zane who was all smiles. Her eyes faintly widened and curled at his reaction as a smile bloomed on her face. His proud, heartfelt smile at her was the best award she could ever get.

    "Momma, go," Zane whispered when her introduction waspleted and everyone was looking at her. He gently pushed her to stand.

    "Yes, my baby." She whispered, restraining herself from hugging him and kissing him.

    She stood up in front of hundreds of awardees of Narnia from various fields and high officials of Narnia. Everyone stood up after her as a form of respect for her and the award.

    Then the five steps, Anya stood in front of President Wright, Bernard Collins''s friend, the man who had identified her and Alvin on the PSR ship and supported the PSR case

    He shed her faint smile. It was still hard for him to believe the silent assistant general secretary Anya Owen was an officer. He took the heavy, decorated medal and put it around her neck.

    Zane grinned ear to ear. He was about to p his hands but recalled the no-noise rule. So he dropped his hands and watched his mother who forced a faint smile.

    "Congrattions, Ms. Owen." President Wright handed her a badge that was tucked in the rich velvet cushion in the box and an achievement certificate. "You deserve this." He shook her hand.

    "Thank you, President Wright," Anya responded. She turned for the mandatory picture before walking back to her seat without any ttering smile or visible happiness for the award.

    However, her face lit up and her lips curled up as soon as her eyesnded on her exhrated son. He carefully held her certificate, badge box, and medal on hisp with a bright smile on his face.

    The program came to an end shortly. Anya excused herself and retired to the lounge room prepared for her, thanks to the award.

    иCиCиCиCиCиCиCиCиC

    In the lounge room,

    Mother and son were weed by the sight of Senon and Jason in the room. They waited until Zane greeted them, settled the medal, badge, and certificate on the table, and went to use the washroom.

    Anya ced a piece of paper on the coffee table that was in her pants pocket.

    "Arcane!?" Senon drawled, looking at the word written on the tiny piece of paper.

    Hisziness blinked away in the next second. His eyes widened in disbelief, "Oh my god! This isn''t what I''m thinking. Is it?" He looked at Anya and Jason alternatively for some rity.

 Chapter 560 A Myth

    Chapter 560 A Myth

    Senon looked at the two who were dead serious, uttering no word to his sce. He again looked at the table to confirm the braille code on the paper was truly Arcane and it was.

    Arcane - The global organization of skilled spies is supposed to be a myth. He couldn''t believe it was real.

    Taking their silence as a response, he opened his mouth but closed it without knowing how to react.

    Why would Arcane reach out to Skye of all?

    Is Skye in danger?

    Do they want to hire Skye?

    If Arcane spies are highly skilled, they should know Anya has submitted a fake resignation. Shouldn''t they?

    Au contraire, they wouldn''t care if Anya was doing a job if they wanted to hire her.

    "Arghбн" Senon grimaced, throwing theptop aside when numerous questions continued to pop in his head.

    He wanted to think Anya''s identity revtion was the cause of all the troubles like ric De Michele and now Arcane.

    Jason reached the President''s mansion, to take a look at the suspicious activities in the mansion. He pinched his nose bridge feeling his head throb.

    "Why are they provoking you to reach them?" That was his initial deduction.

    Jason didn''t think they would hire an officer who is well known in the country while numerous people were doubting her resignation as fake.

    Anya met Jason''s gaze, questioning her if she ever provoked the Arcane in any way or by mistake. She knew he wasn''t doubting her but trying to solve the situation.

    ''Click.''

    Anya turned to her son who stepped out of the restroom and shed her a sweet smile. She smiled back, pointing at the dining table where snacks were arranged.

    Zane was smart to read the intensity in the silent air and nodded in eptance.

    Anya turned back to Jason. With Zane, she would rather give up her whole career or watch hundreds of people die instead of doing something grave to endanger her son.

    She believes and wants to believe the Arcane doesn''t mean any harm to her. They are trying to reach out to her. But what if Arcane isn''t like the rumors said?

    Because nobody is certain if Arcane was doing good or gathering forces just for their benefit and to gain power.

    What if they are another criminal organization?

    Jason rubbed his hand over his face. He felt like he should have expected something like this to happen when he was assigned the mission.

    Anya''s mission wasn''t just rted to a few students or the country-rted. The criminal organization was scaled to a global level. They are going to notify different countries and alert the administration through Anya''s visit.

    So there are chances different organizations have noticed the trouble brewing against the world.

    He was concerned about the same as Anya. What if Arcane doesn''t stand on its morals?

    He wasn''t sure if he should encourage Anya to reach out to Arcane to know the reason behind their actions or wait for them to make the move. Both had their advantages and troubles.

    Anya wasn''t a patriotic person. Yes, she saves people on the job because she gets handsomely paid, and she can protect herself and her son from other dangers.

    True, she helps strangers and is kind to unprivileged people. But her priority is her son and her family. However, he still asked her, "Would you like to join them or get to know them?"

    "No." Anya tly rejected the idea of it. What they knew was, that the spies of the Arcane weren''t allowed to have any rtionship, neither parents nor a partner. If they have any rtionship, then it would be fake for their goal.

    Jason stood up and shoved his hands into his pockets. "If you want my opinion, don''t make a move yet." Because there could be chances Anya was being provoked against Arcane.

    After all, Arcane could have alerted her in many ways including hacking instead of using a man they could trace or using a paper message.

    He nced at Senon who was closing his mission and didn''t have anything on his te yet, "Keep an eye on that cop." The cop slid the paper into Anya''s pocket.

    Senon disyed an OK gesture in silent eptance.

    Jason, who went towards the door, suddenly paused. He turned around and narrowed his eyes at Anya. He obliquely warned her, "Anya, I won''t be here in Narnia for three days." To save her from the trouble.

    Anya was rendered speechless at his thought process. She epts that the challenges of hacking or information gathering entices her. But she wouldn''t put herself or others in danger for that.

    ''Knock, knock.'' The knocks on the door cut off her response.

    ''Click.'' Alvin opened the door of the lounge room, looking stunning as ever in his tailored suit.

    Jason added as he passed by Alvin, "Notify me of the developments." She wasn''t obliged to inform him but he hoped she wouldn''t put herself in danger.

    Anya heard Jason but pouted looking at her husband who took her breath looking like a charming devil. Slowly it clicked to her, "What are you doing here!? How did youe inside!?"

    Senon wasn''t expecting Alvin to attend the afterparty. So he collected hisptop and shoved the paper from the coffee table into his pocket, "I will see you in the evening, Skye."

    He gave her a sideways hug and wished her, "Congrattions again."

    Anya patted his back, shing him a soft smile while her husband narrowed his eyes at her. She whispered to avoid Alvin''s ears, "Don''t worry about me." She meant it concerning Arcane.

    Alvin was next to her before they could break free. Senon rolled his eyes at Alvin''s actions. He bade the little gentleman and left the room.

    Before Alvin could frame his unreasonable words, Anya snapped at the man, "Alvin Matthews, you have no right to look so chic." She looked adorably grumpy.

    Zane: "бн"

    He looked at his father as though his mortal enemy hade to steal his mother and her attention.

    Alvin almost thought Anya was scolding him and smirked, ttered by his wife''spliments. However, he wrapped his hand around his wife and turned to their son.

    "Little Donut, the after-party will be crowded and serve alcohol. It''s not good for kids. We should send Our Baby back home. Don''t you think so?" He stressed Our Baby shing a smug smile at Zane.

    "Huh?" Anya looked at her husband and her son. She was nning to just drop by for five or ten minutes and leave.

    Zane was annoyed, hearing Alvin sound worried about sending him away. He got down from the chair and pointed his finger at Alvin. "Chipmunk Monster, you are jealous, aren''t you?"

    Anya: "бн"

    Alvin yed the clueless father role, "Little Chipmunk, why will I be jealous of my son?"

    Anya had goosebumps hearing Alvin speaking sweetly with Zane.

    Zane was baffled by his father''s acting. He tugged Anya behind him and revealed his father''s secret in a wellposed tone with a mischievous smile. "Chipmunk Monster, you are jealous because Mommy chose me over you."

    Anya: "бн"

    ''Why are they fighting like love rivals?''

    Alvin''s lips twitched uncontrobly. He will never ept even in his dreams that his little enemy was a cent percent urate.

    His little enemy''s smug smile in the car was all needed for him to change his ns. Nevertheless they continued to banter leaving Anya tongue-tied the whole time.

 Chapter 561 Her Muse

    Chapter 561 Her Muse

    Alvin had the invitation to the after party as the President of thepany which is responsible for the restoration of the pce and building a new world ss museum.

    He had no ns to attend the party, but how could he let his little enemy be smug and gloat on him? Hence he was there to send his little enemy.

    Well, his childish n failed and his little enemy regally walked next to him as they entered the party hall that could easily fit thousands of people.

    Since the party had started, they werest to enter and everybody turned to the entrance. Anya, who was supposed to be an averagedy from a middle-ss family, fell no short while walking next to her charming billionaire husband.

    With the striking couple, Zane was like a cherry on top, a mix of both of his parents.

    Anya was nodding at the greeting of some cops when a minister made his way towards them. He offered his hand to Alvin as he spoke, "Finally, I got the chance to meet you, President Matthews."

    Anya''s eyes gradually turned like a ball of ice looking at the minister named Edward Hughes. He was in the ministry of Art and culture. And he was nning to be the president of the country, hence he needed every connection he could make.

    Alvin had heard a little about the minister after ric De Michииle appeared in their mansion. However, as a businessman, he didn''t reveal any of his expressions.

    Well, he wasn''t so easy either. He looked at the man''s hand as though reluctant to touch him. He dyed long enough to embarrass Edward before shaking his hand and offering no words.

    Anya got a glimpse of reporters taking pictures. She won''t let Edward use her name or picture to his advantage. She spoke in a low voice, "Alvin, I will get something for the baby to eat."

    Alvin took his hand away and didn''t bother to excuse himself from Edward or give Edward a chance to greet his wife. "Let me bring you there."

    Just like that Edward stood there and the couple left with Zane.

    Anya grimaced for not checking the guests'' list of the afterparty when her eyesnded on ric De Michииle who was holding a flute and swirling the red wine and watching them.

    Alvin barely spared words to anybody in the party other than speaking with Anya and taking care of Zane while Anya was speaking with numerous chiefs of the many departments.

    Everyone said the same thing to her in different ways. ''It''s a pity, we lost such an amazing officer from the department.''

    Or, ''How could Chief Jason note up with ways to retain Officer Owen in the department?''

    And his wife often ignored those kinds of questions with a faint smile. Or responded simply, ''It''s time I stop putting myself in danger.''

    Alvin retrained from mocking her as ''Oh! you are aware that your work is dangerous!? Fantastic.''

    He knew if Zane''s presence and the responsibility made her strong, the missions were making her feel alive while getting over the past and trying to forget him.

    Out in the hall of annoying politicians and attention-hungry people, ric was much better to endure hence he didn''t bother scramming the man.

    ric nced at Anya and turned back to Alvin who was patiently waiting for Anya. "I had almost thought you don''t love your wife." ric mocked Alvin, pointing out how Alvin had ignored his oblique threat when he sent a picture of Anya standing in a public area.

    Instead of Alvin, Zane paused in his actions and shot the man a deadly look. He just couldn''t understand this strange man.

    Alvin was toozy to change his expression so he taunted back ric, "Mr. Mitchell, did youe here to pretend to be busy or find ways to avoid certain someone?"

    Because ric doesn''t like crowds, he ignores every personal invite to every event, much less attends a party to represent his maternal duke-grandfather De Michииle.

    Alvin hit the nail. ric gritted his teeth but he knew he was the one who started it. "Mr. Matthews, you are awfully interested in my life."

    Alvin was oddly entertained watching ric get irritated. He rubbed the salt over the wound, "My wife is rather curious why would Apex''s CEO be interested in their new Client."

    Zane: "бн"

    What were they talking about? Nothing was making sense. He wanted to go to his mother.

    Just then a middle-aged man tapped a spoon to the wine ss to get attention. ''Clink, clink, clinkбн''

    Everyone fell silent and turned to the center where a few men in uniform and Anya were standing.

    Only Alvin noticed Anya struggling to stop herself from saying anything, clutching the champagne flute stem hard between her fingers.

    The middle-aged officer spoke loud enough to reach most of the ears, "I''m sure most of the awardees here have been interviewed in the past month, there are even documentaries on many awardees." Then his voice trailed and he turned to Anya, "Except one."

    Anya cursed the man in her mind for attracting too much attention. However, she stayed inposure as she will need their cooperation once she returns from her tour. As a deputy, she will be meeting them often.

    The middle-aged officer continued, "As the only Presidential awardee of the year, Ex-Officer Owen has refused every media outlet, including the National news."

    Curiosity rose in the crowd, wondering where this was going. The officer continued, "Since we are curious, we thought you might also want to know a bit about Anya Owen. So get closer and let''s hear what she has to say about her work, award, and retirement."

    Anya nced at the barstool when a waiter ced it in the center and looked at the people moving closer to hear her. She wanted to refuse but her son''s eyes were etched on her. She didn''t want him to misunderstand her unwillingness to fear the crowd.

    She had just decided to speak, and a hand appeared in front of her. ric offered his hand to Anya like a gentleman.

    Anya looked at the man. She knew what he was doing: Alerting Edward Hughes to keep an eye on them and be wary of his actions.

    Although she was reluctant to let anybody take advantage of her, she let ric have his way due to Atara Sullivan.

    Her fingers slid to his giant palm while he held the swivel barstool with another hand. Anya effortlessly sat on the barstool before nodding at the man. He didn''t deserve her gratitude, both knew that.

    Alvin wasn''t a fool either. However, their actions could create new annoying rumors which he hated. His faint voice floated to ric''s ear when thetter reached the table, "You will regret this one day." His tone was dark and menacing.

    ric pretended to be unbothered by Alvin''s words while his eyes strained on a man in the crowd.

    Anya looked at her son who was anticipating her to speak. She looked at others who were watching her. Some were waiting for her to make a fool of herself, and a few were truly interested.

    She began in her calm voice, putting zero effort into increasing her voice. "I read an article about me in the morning." She summarized the content of the article, "Anya Owen prepared from her school to achieve her dreams."

    She snickered, "No, this wasn''t what I dreamed of." She didn''t even know the Secret Service department existed.

    A few looked at each other with various thoughts. Anya didn''t care. She was speaking for her son and some chiefs who wouldn''t stop asking her.

    She continued, "I was no different from many girls from a small town who dreams of having a white-cor job that pays their bills and sets aside enough to send their parents on their dream vacation."

    A smile appeared on Alvin''s face when he recalled Anya stating this, sitting on the floor in the library. She was finding happiness in simple things and it amused him. And now, she faces danger and it worries the hell out of him but also makes him amazed.

    Anya continued, "So my focus from the moment I stepped into this city was to create an app that could impress my interviewer and get hired. Hence I didn''t do the most boring thing. I holed up in the library." Some people chuckled, nodding their heads, agreeing it was a dull life.

    Anya turned to her husband who was watching her, knowing what she was going to say. "That''s where I met my husband who was going to the library to sleep."

    Alvin: "бн"

    He was a fool to expect her to say something sweet or romantic. He heard many burst intoughter, ncing at him.

    Before people questioned why she was talking about her husband, Anya continued, "He is a genius. He learned what I could do better that I didn''t even know. Hacking."

    ''Ohбн'' There was a silent chorus in the hall hearing her.

    "He unknowingly prepared me for my job." That was the answer to how she got the job.

    Before anybody could think Alvin was the reason behind her sess, Anya responded to the second point - her awards, "I dedicate all my awards, my achievements to my son."

    Her eyes settled on the little face. His surprise morphed into one of the happiest smiles. She continued, "He is my muse, my source of strength. Without him and his unconditional support, none of these would have been possible."

    Under the loud apuse, Zane jumped off his chair and ran over to Anya, grinning ear to ear.

    Anya got off the barstool when an officer held the stool. She kneeled when Zane ran into her arms. She couldn''t help but chuckle when Zane couldn''t restrain his smile for a long time.

    Alvin knew that truth but he couldn''t help but envy his little enemy. He pulled his wife up and asked, "Shall we go now?" They still had a party at home and Anya was done with her quota of socializing.

    Anya nodded. If she stayed long, those people would ask more questions. She might end up refusing harshly. She faintly bowed her head at the group of men with a faint smile. Her eyes reached Chief Justice''s gaze who was sitting on the sofa.

    Zane tugged his father''s hand to carry him. Then he questioned in a low voice, "Chipmunk Monster, how did you get to know Mommy could do hacking better?" For him, his father was the coolest to teach her hacking.

    Alvin was surprised when he sensed the admiration of the little man for teaching Anya. He tried to exin taking Jia as an example.

    Anya helplessly smiled watching the duo. Her favorite part of the day and most of the days was the two bantering without hating each other and having a conversation like adults.

    Anya sat in the car and continued to silently hear Alvin exining to Zane in the simplest way about how to find out what other people are good at.

    Before she could drown in the bliss of the family, her eyes fell on the man who had slipped the Arcane note into her pocket.

    ''Arcane.''

 Chapter 562 The Punishment

    Chapter 562 The Punishment

    At the Oasis mansion,

    The guests started to pour into the Oasis mansion from six in the evening. Most of them were rather interested in the mansion than congratting Anya. Well, they did admire her achievements but visiting the Oasis mansion was a once-in-a-lifetime chance and experience.

    Most of the guests were invited by Ean, and Rob on behalf of Alvin considering their business and Alvin''s connections. A few business associates, some foreign clients, and investors, the Collins family is a family to them, the Lewis family of Krystle, the Watson family of Ean, and the executives of the Skrk were attending the party.

    They had invited Liam and his wife as a courtesy but thetter refused to attend with an excuse.

    There were Catalina and Dennis''s friends and very closely associated rtives who were on good terms with them and Anya in the past years. They meticulously avoided the people who were eager to ride on Anya or Alvin''s coattails.

    Apart from those, Anya''s colleagues excluding Dot or Axel were attending. They were more curious about herb than the party or the mansion.

    Excited Zane had asked permission before inviting his few friends. Thus Jason''s wife brought Jia to the party.

    The swimming pool on the lower ground floor was covered for the party. Alvin could onlypromise on that floor. It would avoid people wandering upstairs to a more private section of the mansion.

    Rob''s brows were twitching continuously looking at ric De Michииle arriving with Ata Sullvian. He truly hadn''t thought the man would shamelessly attend the party.

    Mark walked up to Rob, grabbing a wine flute on the way. Ean went up to Rob from aside while forcing a smile at some guests. Both asked the same question.

    "Where is Boss and Young Madam?"

    "What the f*ck are they doing?" Because the hosts were fifteen minuteste.

    Rob: ??

    On the other side, Krystle checked her wristwatch for the fourth time and nced at Catalina. Both shrugged without knowing where the couple was.

    Only one could be safe entering the Lion and Lioness''s den so a few turned to the little gentleman who was swarmed by other little ones.

    Before they could disturb the little ones, a hush fell in the hall and everyone turned to the stairs. Next to the sparkling designer ck dress shoes, the burgundy and ck ombre pumps stepped down the stairs.

    Alvin looked like a charming devil in his all-ck suit next to Anya who was donning a burgundy off-the-shoulder dress.

    Against his cold, indifference, and perfectposure, Anya appeared delicate, radiant yet tempting in her short dress. The attractive rose blush on her cheeks was hard to ignore.

    First to move in the crowd was Zane followed by Jia. While Jia ran over, Zane walked inposure to reach the couple.

    Jia threw her hands in the air, requesting Alvin with her big eyes to carry her. When Alvin obliged her, she kissed his cheek and Anya''s cheek, "Aunt Anya is looking so gorgeous." Sheplimented in an aww.

    Whereas Zane cupped Anya''s face and asked worriedly, "Momma, are you feeling cold?"

    Anya bit her scarlet lips, shaking her head as she stood up. She shot daggers at her husband who pretended to be oblivious to her gaze.

    The crowd was mostly wordless looking at the delicateness of the toughdy and the gentleness & humanness of the devious man.

    Krystle eximed as she approached them, "Annie, you look ravishing in red." Then she asked in curiosity, "Who did your makeup?" Because Anya''s skin looked wless and radiant and makeup was hardly visible on her skin.

    Her fingers barely grazed Anya''s chin, her eyes widened when she saw there was only lipstick and her skin was bare.

    She lowered her voice and asked, tugging her to the center to pop the Champagne. "You are blushing!?" There was no reason to blush unless "Did youe from outside?" It was still winter.

    Anya contemted before asking in the lowest voice possible, "Control your reaction when I ask this."

    Krystle obediently braced herself and heard Anya reluctantly ask, "What are those small steel-like balls insertedбн down there?" She grimaced, cursing Alvin in her mind for not giving her mobile to search for it online.

    Krystle pursed her lips hard. Her face flushed in pink, fighting hard againstughter. She responded in a whisper, "Ben Wa balls - A sex toy." Krystle could easily make a guess that Anya had those balls inside her just by looking at the alluring blush on her cheeks.

    Anya flushed despite guessing it could be some kind of sex toy. She gritted her teeth when she felt the balls move. She also regretted threatening Alvin with celibacy because he was creatively punishing her for that.

    Krystle continued when she was able to speak without bursting intoughter, "Annie, I''m starting to like this husband of yours." She teased Anya while watching Alvin put Jia on the floor and walk towards them with an apathetic look.

    Passing the champagne bottle to Alvin, Krystle gave a heads-up to Anya in a whisper, "The more you move, the harder the stimtion."

    Anya: ??

    She had thought holding in the balls was a punishment. She tried to hold Krystle to ask if the balls would vibrate but Krystle slipped her hands. Krystle was the one who introduced her to a dildo and vibrator. Ben Wa balls were a new thing to her.

    Alvin grazed the back of his fingers over her cheek as he reminded her, "Honey, you wanted distraction, remember."

    Anya: ??

    He was right, she asked him to keep her distracted. Because there was more than an hour for the party, Catalina forced her to rest in the bedroom.

    But Anya didn''t need the rest when her mind was buzzing with Arcane. She wanted something to keep her mind busy else she might end up doing what Jason had warned her not to do.

    When Alvin entered the bedroom, she had desperately but innocently asked him to keep her distracted with something, keep her mind busy, and stop her from entering herb.

    Well, Alvin did keep her busy for an hour to even think of breathing. Then he added two tiny balls inside her to wreak havoc on her calmness.

    "Dirty Old Man." Anya chided him but stood by him when he popped the champagne, toasted the first drink for her, and began the party.

    He kissed the side of her forehead as he whispered, "It''s just the beginning, Sweetheart." Then he made space for others to meet his wife.

    Half an hour had passed smoothly. After talking with a few, Alvin realized Anya hadn''t moved much from her position and her expression was too peaceful.

    She didn''t even know what Ben Wa Balls were, so how did she get to know about it?

    His eyes fell on Loudmouth and recalled she was whispering something to his wife. Thus it was an easy guess what they must have spoken.

    Oversmart, shameless wife is tackling the punishment.

    How could he let his punishment go in vain?

    A wicked smile graced his face when he met Anya''s smirk. Well, she was too naive in his opinion. He signaled Rob and instructed him, "Change the music. Invite Little Donut and me to dance."

    Rob epted themands and got to work like a loyal assistant.

 Chapter 563 An Envelope

    Chapter 563 An Envelope

    ''Clink, clink, clinkбн''

    Everyone turned to Linus and he stopped tapping his champagne flute and took control of the party, "Why make this evening boring? Let''s invite the star of the night, Anya, and her husband, Alvin to set the stage with their graceful dance moves."

    Anya was bewildered as soon as she heard the word dance. Krystle cracked up into silentughter pitying Anya.

    Setting his champagne flute on the table, Alvin made his way to Anya, like a predator hunting its prey. He elegantly extended his hand to her. His smoldering gaze took her under his spell, "May I have this dance, my dear wife?"

    Anya almost smiled at his grace and his velvety voice that had the power to make her nod. She took a step closer and the balls moved. Getting out of her trance, she lied, "Alvin, I''m tired." She can''t let him know about her talk with Krystle.

    Alvin calmly shrugged off her excuse. "A small dance doesn''t harm, Sweetheart." He slid his fingers down her forearm and slipped to her hand.

    Anya''s eyes went wide. She was even nning to pretend weak or faint but Rob began the music and Alvin spun her making her gasp at the sensation between her legs.

    "Are you crazy?" Anya grimaced when the balls rolled, frightening her that they might slip off to the floor in front of all.

    Well, Alvin showed no mercy and moved her like a beautiful doll in a snow globe, effortlessly dancing to music.

    Her sweet frequent gasps, jolts of her body, her purrs, her fingers digging into his suit, her shocked yet aroused gaze, lingering with a hint of fear to be in the crowd excited him more.

    He was enjoying it but also possessive somebody might catch her aroused. Yet Alvin let her go through every haywire. So he was slowing down the dance moves, thinking of continuing her punishment, when he got the sight of Dennis, descending stairs with Casper Matthews.

    He felt like cold water thrown to dampen his mood. Before he could think of a way to handle Casper, Anya leaned on him and struggled to say, "I-I can''t hold them longer." A delicious shiver ran down her spine.

    Alvin didn''t want his fun punishment to be her nightmare. So he chose to cool her off first.

    But he nced at Casper. Dennis and Catalina were too kind. They won''t be able to see through Casper. So Alvin''s grazed over the crowd and settled on Elder Collins who took his cue.

    Since many couples had joined the floor to dance, they weren''t attracting much attention. Alvin asked Anya by lowering his voice, "Can you walk?"

    Anya shook her head, twitching at the sensation, "I don''t know." She felt her legs jelly. She wanted to remove the balls, at the same time, she would like to release the tension coiled in the pit of her stomach.

    Taking the stairs from the other side, Alvin almost entered the guest room on the ground floor where Doctor Benson was checking on Atara and ric was standing like a grim reaper, ready to take their souls.

    Changing the room, Alvin reminded Anya first, "We have to get to the party soon." So they have to be careful about their appearance without a long absence from the party.

    "Huh?" Her fuzzy brain hardly caught his words.

    Hemanded her, throwing his zer aside and fluidly unbuckling his belt, "Get on your four, Little Donut."

    Her body reacted to his rawpelling voice on its own. She shivered when he shoved her dress up her waist and brushed his fingers over her wet thighs andcy thong.

    "You are dripping wet, Officer Owen." His voice came out hoarse, his coarse palm grabbing her hips in a strong grip.

    The next moment he tore the flimsy fabric and pulled the wet balls out. Those hadn''t reached the floor yet, Anya yelped when he mmed inside her.

    She clung onto the sofa, the lewd noises they were making, muffles of her cries when he wreaked havoc inside her like an erotic symphony.

    After Anya felt like forever, she was cooling from her high, without knowing if she should get angry at her husband or just live in the moment. Her eyes were still shut when he cleaned her with a damp towel and adjusted her dress.

    He was about to tease her, and Anya suddenly opened her eyes and questioned him, "Do simr toys exist for men too?" She wants to torture him too.

    But knew he wouldn''t be able to walk around with a hard-on in his pants. She could try in their bedroom, couldn''t she?

    Alvin: "бн"

    He made a mental note to keep Loudmouth and Anya''s mobile away from Anya for the night.

    To distract her from what she was thinking, he pecked her lips, "Should I get more toys for you to y with?" He shed a tempting smile.

    Anya: "бн"

    She instinctively wanted to threaten but restrained by recalling the past an hour and a half. She better not provoke him.

    Putting on a grim expression, she ordered him, "Go, get my panties." She wasn''t going to walk around without them.

    She was too innocent there. Alvin tucked his shirt, adjusted his tie, and wore his zer under her eyes.

    He shed her a sly smile, "Officer Owen, you have two options." He picked the balls from the carpet and continued, "Your sexy thongs with two balls or nothing."

    Anya''s jaw dropped at his options. She tried to run from the room but he caught her smoothly and asked again, "So what is your choice, Honey?"

    How she wished his velvety voice could be for talking sweet nothing or some mundane talks with her instead of strangely exciting her to do wanton things. Despite knowing he will have his way, "None."

    Alvin didn''t bat an eyelid when he lowered and his fingers touched her thighs, making her scream, "Alvin, I will kill youбн"

    With embarrassment written all over her face, Anya stepped out of the room with Alvin, just to go face-to-face with Doctor Benson and ric. Their expression said everything but Somehow she managed them and went downstairs.

    Seeing Alvin go towards Casper and Elder Collins, she fled to her bedroom before going to the party inposure.

    She saw Casper walking away when she reached her husband, "Why was he here?"

    She saw Casper walking away when she reached her husband, "Why was he here?"

    Alvin fished out the envelope he had shoved in his zer. Anya hesitantly opened it, seeing his unfathomable expression and theplex mood of Elder Collins.

 Chapter 564 The Dirty Game

    Chapter 564 The Dirty Game

    Anya was tongue-tied when she looked at the Award Recognition Ceremony invitation card. The event was for her, organized at Imperial University on the next day but it was arranged without her consent.

    Shouldn''t Casper or the university dean contact her first?

    Was she thest one being invited?

    Anya was more or less baffled at the situation while checking the time mentioned on the card. Her seminar will be starting at ten in the morning and the event will be at half past one. Meticulously nned to keep her for lunch, followed by the ceremony.

    Anya wanted to think of Casper''s motive behind his actions but she was clueless about the business field and Alvin was keeping her in the dark about whatever was happening between them.

    So she looked at Alvin who was running his fingers through strands of her hair. On the exterior, he looked like a charming husband who was smitten by his wife.

    Nheless, she knew he was analyzing the same thing she was wondering about. So she asked directly, "What are the consequences if I don''t attend this event?"

    She disyed the list of some high-profile guests who will be attending the event. Below that was the list of the major mediapanies who were sponsoring the event. She was mind-blown at the scale of the event.

    Alvin felt like he underestimated Casper. He was looking forward to witnessing Casper falling miserably in his own eyes and refusing to get out of the mansion. But Casper was making use of the same high wind, and Anya''s reputation to his advantage.

    He reluctantly revealed the possible effects, "There will be numerous negative stories on us." They were on the news continuously for over two months. More negative news adversely affects them, irrespective of whether those are facts or not.

    "While it will impact Skrk and my reputation in the business field of Narnia, it will probably affect your seminars too."

    Anya''s negative news will influence the other countries'' universities to refuse the seminar and Anya wouldn''t be able to disguise herself as a guest lecturer while meeting the officials of the different countries.

    Although Alvin wanted to change the wind and let Anya do what she wanted, Casper didn''t give them time to pull any n against the event. A night wasn''t enough to keep those news-hungry mediapanies away.

    Casper had invited highly opinionated guests who wouldn''t mind ming Anya for wasting their time because they wouldn''t know Casper''s scheme.

    Now they are in a position where they will have to follow Casper, help him stand, and restore a bit of his reputation. Or else, both Casper and they will face the unrepairable damage.

    Anya: "бн"

    Yeah, right. She had forgotten about the effects of it on her mission. She truly expected Casper to be silent after she had seen him in their mansionst week.

    She felt her head throb realizing how cunning every Matthews member is, including her handsome husband.

    She whined in a low voice, "You devious men, how do you get to sleep with all these in mind? Ahhhбн I will die before my hoary."

    Elder Collins was worried about what Alvin might end up doing to Casper. He breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Anya obliquely ept the invite and making Alvin smile at her antics.

    Alvin who sensed Elder Collins leave their side, wrapped his arm around Anya''s waist and pulled her close to lean on him. He pressed his lips on her forehead but he was lost in the thoughts of how he could ruin Casper to no return. He wanted Casper to feel ashamed to even look at his reflection.

    Whereas Anya was imaginingбн Yes, she was just imagining how she could ruin the Award Recognition event by malfunctioning the lights, microphones, and electricity, or starting the fake fire rm.

    After theyforted each other in silence, Anya put up her request, "Cuddle me to sleep today." The whole week he waste to bed.

    Alvin hummed in response at first. Suddenly his eyes glinted and pulled her away from his arms. He doubted at first, "Little Donut, you are drunk." She had two sses of champagne at the party and a ss of wine at the president''s mansion.

    Anya confidently shook her head, "No, I''m not."

    She was in clear senses. Wasn''t she?

    Alvin turned her around and reminded her that there were more than fifty guests and many were looking at them.

    "Errбн No more drinks for me." Anya muttered, unable to believe she was cuddling her husband in front of so many people.

    Alvin strongly believed she was drunk but still a bit sober. He instructed the passing maid to quickly open the buffet to feed his wife before she could turn into a superwoman.

    However, he overestimated drunk Anya. After grabbing a few bites of food, she drowned three sses of champagne.

    Alvin caught her hand in time when Anya was about to grab another ss from the tray. He signaled the maid to leave quickly. "Scram." He grunted.

    Anya struggled to shrug his hand from her arm. "Uhhбн Alvin, I like that drink."

    On a small note, Alvin got to know she loves champagne more than wine. However, he regretted moving away from the table to get her dessert, seeing her face flushed into a delicious pinkness and the three empty flutes on the table.

    It was still early to end the party but she wasn''t in a condition to stay in the party. He cued Rob to reach him while lying to Anya, "I have asked them to bring a bottle to our bedroom. Let''s go."

    Anya obediently stood up and started tugging him towards the stairs, "Let''s goбн." She sounded like a desperate but adorable teenager.

    Alvin shook off his thought and turned to Rob. He instructed in a low voice to avoid it falling on Anya''s ear, "We''ll be off from the party. Take time to wind up."

    "Yes, Boss." Rob was responding to Alvin when thetter suddenly felt something amiss.

    Why wasn''t Anya tugging him? He jerked around and was baffled.

    Anya was hugging a champagne bottle in her hand and grinning at the confused maid, "Thank you." She tilted her head and sweetly added, shing her deep dimples.

    Alvin was sane-minded to know he shouldn''t take the bottle away in front of everyone. She will call him a thief or attack him in front of all.

    Catalina, who wasughing with Krystle, offered to help Alvin, "Alvin, enjoy the party. I will bring Anya upstairs."

    However, Anya was horrified at those words. She went to Alvin''s embrace, away from Catalina''s arm''s length. She shook her head, making a crying face, "Mom will smack me. She won''t let me drink." She whimpered.

    Catalina: "бн"

    Alvin wasn''t anyway interested in the party without her presence so he refused Catalina, "It''s alright, Mom. I will take care of Little Donut."

    So he took her upstairs ignoring all the shocked and amused eyes and also Anya who was drinking champagne like a fruit juice.

    He knew Anya hardly drank any kind of alcohol in the past years to take care of Zane. Thus he was truly happy to see her dropping her guard after marrying him.

    иCиCиCиCиCиC

    The next day at Imperial University,

    "You good?" Krystle concernedly asked Anya who seemed to be in a hangover.

    Zane, who was sitting on the couch next to Anya, passed her warm water, looking more worried.

    Anya''s head was throbbing. It wasn''t because of a hangover but Casper. Thetter yed dirty with them.

 Chapter 565 A Devious Plan

    Chapter 565 A Devious n

    Restraining Anya and taking her surroundings under control without her permission was the worst thing one could do to her.

    She was itching to punch Casper Matthews in the face while sitting in the green room, at the backstage of the auditorium.

    She was losing her control and failing to keep herposure which was worrying the two being next to her.

    Forcing a faint smile on her face, she tried to unburden her friend who left all the work to be her support, "Don''t worry, Krystie."

    Then she carried her darling son and ced him on herp. "Why does my baby have frowns?" She gently massaged his temples to loosen his tight brows.

    Well, the two in front of her knew she was faking it. Krystle knew Anya wasn''t scared of the stage or her seminar but something was bothering her.

    Zane cupped his mother''s face, and asked her directly, "Momma, what happened?"

    A lot was happening out of her control. Casper had deceitfully changed her whole schedule and hid it from her with a fake invite card.

    The events weren''t as mentioned on her invite card they received yesterday night. Casper feared Anya might attend the seminar and leave by faking some emergency.

    Thus, there was an award recognition ceremony first, followed by lunch, then the seminar. The dean of the university cordially weed her, briefing her about the events without knowing Casper had fooled them and using her.

    The students from theputer science department at the Imperial University were supposed to be her audience. But there were a lot of students, upscaling the event to some mini-concert in an auditorium.

    Without letting go of the chance, Casper informed the mediapany about the seminar. Hence they will be attending the seminar too as per the dean''s briefing.

    Instead of awareness of the Ethical hacking and security of thework, the event was looking like a publicity stunt to promote her as a daughter-inw of the Matthews family.

    She couldn''t say all these to her son. He was a kid and she has to protect his naivety as long as possible.

    She couldn''t brief those to Krystle. Because Krystle will go and punch Casper in front of the whole media. Krystle and the Lewis family were thest things she wanted to pull through the media''s negative attention.

    worried that my baby might not like my seminar." She pouted.

    Krystle: ??

    Her worry appeared on her face but she lied, "Mommy could be a bad speaker. So I''m worried that my baby might not like my seminar." She pouted.

    Krystle: ??

    Zane chuckled when he heard her. Standing on the couch, he kissed her cheek and wrapped his arms around her neck. "Momma, you are the best teacher I have." He sincerely eximed, "I will certainly like your seminar." He encouraged her, believing her words.

    Anya was giggling, getting pampered by her son while Krystle looked at the kid who probably wouldn''t understand anything Anya was going to talk about. Yet, there he was, bunking his school to be her muse.

    "Argh, stop making me envious of you two." She slumped on the couch and shivered at the thought of having a baby. She was sane-minded to know there wouldn''t be another Zane.

    Suddenly, "Ahhhбн." Zane cried when a pair of hands peeled him from his mother. He chided without even looking at the culprit, "Chipmunk Monster, don''t you have work to do at the office?" Zane wriggled in the air before Alvin ced the little man in Krystle''s arms.

    Alvin raised his brows indifferently, "Little Chipmunk, don''t you have school to attend?"

    Krystle burst intoughter while the two stared at each other. Nevertheless, she soon grasped that behind the childish stare of Alvin, he was there to speak with Anya.

    Coaxing Zane, she took him to the auditorium to take their seats. She furrowed when she saw Zane''s name on a front-row seat right next to Casper''s seat. She refused to let the cunning man sit next to her godson. She took him to her assigned seat and ced him on herp.

    Meanwhile, inside the green room, Alvin tried to lighten the air, seeing her restless, "Your team doesn''t have to do any work." He meant Casper was going to publicize the event over all types of media.

    Anya restrained from ncing at the camera in the room and murmured to her husband, "I''m craving to punch his face, hard and unrecognizable."

    Alvin reached out and tugged her into his embrace. He got to know about the change in the event schedule when his bodyguards reached the university to increase her safety protocol.

    "Okay hear me out, How about you take control of the stage right from the beginning?" He meant avoiding the emcee who would make sure to stretch the ceremony till lunch and reduce the importance of the seminar.

    Anya stepped back from his arms as she tilted her head topletely understand what he meant by his words.

    Alvin made her sit and narrated his n. They can''t bypass the media that doesn''t mean they have to y on Casper''s terms. Anya''s lips curled into a wide O while hearing Alvin.

    Shortly, Rob silently entered the room and ced herptop on the center table.

    She hummed, considering Alvin''s n and how she could put it into action. Then she nodded in eptance, "Being devious is more convenient sometimes." Grabbing herptop, she quickly got to work.

    Alvin nodded at Rob who left to instruct and prepare their team. Then he turned to Anya whose face started to glow for taking control over the events and for having a chance to get rid of Casper.

    Watching her side profile, the sly smirk at the corner of her lips, he flirted with her, "Now that I have solved your problem, Officer Owen, don''t you think I deserve a reward?" He was nning to take her out on a dinner date.

    Anya, who hacked into thework efficiently, nced at her handsome husband. She nodded, almost surprising him but, "A bottle of champagne." She reminded him of the night.

    Alvin: ??

    Anya giggled, meeting his re. She had cuddled a champagne bottle to sleep after kicking her husband off the bed. Drunk Anya Owen never fails to baffle him.

    She closed herptop once she hacked the audio mixer of the auditorium. She pecked his lips and coaxed him, "You need toplete more of your work before we go on a long vacation. So no ns that waste your time. I will cook something delicious for you tonight."

    Before Alvin could respond, one of the organizingmittee students knocked on the door, "Mrs. Matthews, it''s time to get on the stage."

    Anya nodded at the student as she stood up with herptop. She looked back at her husband andined in a low voice, "These people are stressing Mrs. Matthews as if that''s the reason for my award." She wasn''t against being addressed as Alvin''s wife but Casper''s reason was entirely different.

    Alvin understood what she meant. He grabbed the marker pen that was on the table and handed it to her. He stressed her name, "You are Anya Owen."

    She wasn''t just his wife. She doesn''t have to carry the Matthews family name just because they are married. She was more than that and he was proud of her.

    Anya didn''t understand why he was giving her a marker pen that she used to sign on a picture to add to the wall of fame. Nevertheless, she was pleased to hear his supportive words.

    It was time to teach Casper another lesson.

 Chapter 566 Childhood & Love

    Chapter 566 Childhood & Love

    In the Imperial University, main auditorium,

    The buzzing noise in the hall came to a halt when a female student emcee began the event with an energetic voice, "A warm wee to each one of you to this exceptional event. It is my distinct honor and privilege to stand before you tonight as we gather to celebrate not just an exceptional individual, but a true trailzer in her field.

    Our distinguished guest has dedicated herself to a causerger than herself. Her unwaveringmitment to excellence and her relentless pursuit of her goals have earned her the highest recognition in our nation."

    Casper crossed his legs and breathed softly. He has gone through every detail of the event to make sure the Matthews family name stays in the limelight and acts as a PR to all the negative news so far.

    The emcee continued, "Please join me in extending a hearty wee to the stage, our esteemed Presidential Awardee, Mrs. Matthews." She pointed at the side of the stage.

    Everybody rose to their feet when they got the sight of a slender female stepping into the limelight. She looked posh and elegant wearing a ck designer suit with dainty gold essories.

    Her expressionless face made her look experienced and powerful as she made her way towards her seat. She had be the definition of transformation and sess from a simple, small-town girl to an achiever.

    Well, Anya got to know the reason behind the marker pen as soon as she stepped on the stage under numerous eyes, limelight, and thunderous apuse.

    Not just the emcee and students addressing her as Mrs. Matthews, but the LED screen, and the namete at her seat were written as Anya Owen Matthews. Casper''s desperate move to add his family name to her.

    Did he forget he was equally desperate to get rid of her from Alvin''s reach?

    Her effort to put a faint smile on her face erased instantly. Was Casper dreaming of redeeming himself with her name?

    She would have probably helped him voluntarily if he had repented his actions and apologized to Alvin. She might have even fought with Alvin to stop him from harming thepany or the Matthews family. But Casper had to use his sly tricks on them.

    She was kind, but she wasn''t a fool. The rtionships aren''t business deals to draw out his ns. Casper had failed to understand that even after so many failures.

    So she was going to ruin Casper''s efforts. So meticulously that he shouldn''t think of ying with her or using her again.

    She merely nodded at the other stage guests when they greeted her due to reporters and their cameras. Well, they had already met backstage.

    Opening herptop she clicked on a few keys and turned off all the microphones.

    cing herptop on her seat, she looked at the crowd who were giving her a standing ovation. For a moment, her heart jolted at the sight of thousands of people in the hall. The students had taken up everyst seat and were also standing on the aisle.

    She never wished to be famous or dreamed of reaching the position she was in. Her heartbeats picked up speed for a strange reason. Because she was disinterested in facing so many people, without feeling uneasiness for the attention.

    Strange.

    Her eyes settled on the man who walked with his head held high, elegance and nonchnce in his every step. Rob had cleared the seats around Krystle and Zane and they stood facing her.

    Alvin didn''t join the crowd to p but his confident gaze warmed her, motivated her.

    While the organizingmittee was panicking due to the microphones being down, a student tried to reach the clip-on microphone that was ced in front of her seat.

    Anya was quick to wear the microphone to the cor of her zer. She turned it on and spoke to cool down the students, "I got this." And her voice resonated through all the speakers, puzzling the organizingmittee students more.

    The crowd went silent and took their seats when Anya said, "Please," and signaled them to sit.

    Casper frowned without understanding what was going on. The emcee should be speaking about the Matthews family in the name of Anya.

    Anya began the event under her control, "Thank you, everyone, for taking your precious time out and attending this event." Her calm voice was neither high nor low, neither overbearing nor meek. Composed enough to keep everyone''s attention on her.

    Anya paused as she cued the Skrk guards to get on the stage, "I was a student not long ago. So I''m well aware of how INTERESTING speeches are in such events."

    The student broke intoughter catching on to her humorousment. Anya gave another pause for them tough while the Skrk guards vacated all the seats and guests. They moved an armchair and center table to the side, giving her the whole empty stage.

    Her eyesnded on Casper who was pretending to be calm when he was panicking at the change of control over the event. Her husband''s n is smooth and vicious to a man like Casper.

    Anya continued, "So, let''s keep the questions about me, the award, and the job to thest as a fun chit-chat."

    Casper: "бн"

    Fun? No, no, that part was supposed to be the main part of the event.

    Casper looked at the dean of the university who waspletely cool, epting the changes. So Casper clenched his teeth and warily watched Anya.

    Anya spoke looking at the LED Screen, with her back facing the audience. "Anya Owenбн Matthews??" Everybody caught the change in her tone.

    Fishing the marker pen out of her zer, she stepped closer and struck through ''Matthews'' on the screen. "While I loved to be called Mrs. Alvin Matthews, I''m Anya Owen." She turned around and narrowed her eyes at Casper. "My. Identity."

    Her parents were more or less mortified sitting next to Casper when they heard her and understood her. But they had to control their expression because the cameras were also focusing on them.

    A squeak ofughter slipped Krystle''s lips watching Anya destroy Casper by drawing a line and her simplest introduction that she was Anya Owen.

    Whereas Alvin put on a smug smile and poked his son who was sitting unnecessarily serious, "Did you hear that? That''s my name."

    Zane pursed his lips and turned to his father. Unfortunately, his mother has married his father and he can''t marry his mother so he scoffed refusing to ept defeat, "Do you know my name? Mommy named me."

    Krystle sealed her lips hard when she heard the duo. She began noticing Alvin was more than an arrogant rich man and Zane wasn''t just an obedient son of Anya, a smug and sly son of Alvin.

    She was happy for her godson and best friend for getting what they needed the most in their life - A vibrant childhood and unconditional love.

 Chapter 567 Sinners

    Chapter 567 Sinners

    Yes, Anya was going to leave Casper helpless in his n. But that doesn''t mean she will boast about herself or give a motivational speech concerning her journey.

    Instead of the publicity of herself or negative news on the Matthews family, her main aim of the event was the seminar.

    Thus Anya has to quickly shift the attention of students. Just picking the topic wasn''t enough hence she added some changes to the start of her seminar.

    She spoke heading towards herptop while addressing the student audience, "This modern era is a world of rapid growth in technology."

    Casper stiffened when a thought crossed his mind after hearing her words. Did Anya hack all the microphones?

    Is that even possible?

    Anya continued without a pause, "A few minutes of cyber activity is enough to ruin the reputation built over decades."

    She clicked on a button on herptop and mused, "Just like this."

    A small video of a cartoon man loading a gun with a bullet and firing at them began disying on the screen. The whole hall hushed to silence, understanding Anya had hacked the universitywork from herptop.

    They nced at her. She made everything look so easy.

    But the next second, many broke into fits ofughter when the bullet shot back at the cartoon man, making him dizzy and fall on the floor.

    Casper''s expression was ugly watching it. He was wise to deduce the cartoon man on the screen was him бк a fool who was making fun of himself by trying to trick her.

    Anya softly shrugged her shoulders, "Not everyone will y a funny video when they hack." The LED Screen disyed the title of Network Security by the end of her words. "They steal critical information."

    Then Anya began briefing about how important it was to protect thework. Following that, she continued with the requirement of ethical hacking to solve cyber crimes.

    She added small videos, and pictures in her presentation to make the students understand in easy words and methods. Thus the seminarpleted smoothly in an hour.

    Whereas most of the guests and the reporters were yawning in boredom, without understanding what was happening.

    Zane tried to understand his mother''s first seminar but it wasn''t his cup of milk. By the time he was checking the meaning of one word, he was losing track. Alvin had to ease the little guy to y games on mobile and Anya wouldn''t mind.

    In the end, Anya gave an overview of the jobs avable for ethical hackers andwork security engineers.

    It was exactly thirty past eleven when shepleted her seminar and took a seat, looking calm andposed as though she wasn''t the one who was speaking for so long.

    She didn''t want the seminar to be boring, grave which makes one sleepy. But to be informational while being interactive, and demonstrative by adding fun elements to have the attention was draining. She drank water while an active microphone was passed to the students.

    Initially, the students asked their doubts about the seminar as it slowly turned to her job, the problems andpetition females will have to face, and the awards she has received so far. Those were innocent questions filled with curiosity.

    Anya calmly responded to all the questions ignoring the reporters'' efforts to get her attention.

    It was past twelve when Rob made his way upstairs and whispered to her. "Young Madam, you will have to leave now to avoid the media."

    It was necessary to avoid the attending media reporters because those were there for some juicy news about her and her rtionship with the Matthews family.

    She can''t talk for the Matthews family. Talking against them had a more negative impact on her image. Thus avoiding the reporters was the best choice.

    Anya was aware of it but she couldn''t just leave from there abruptly, could she? What if her actions affect Alvin and Skrk?

    Rob continued when her eyes shifted to Alvin, "I will take care of the rest." He meant closure to the event, meeting the dean, and the reason behind their departure.

    Anya anyway wasn''t interested in entertaining those reporters and their questions. Standing up, she sincerely said looking at the crowd, "Thank you, everyone." She handed the microphone to Rob and went backstage with herptop.

    While the Owen couple, Krystle, Alvin, Zane, and Anya departed, Rob gave the thank you speech stating they wouldn''t dy the lunchtime. Alvin had arranged food for all the students in the canteen, he instructed the Skrk guards to direct the students.

    The reporters failed to follow Anya and others as they used the stage exit and other auditorium exits were tightly shut.

    When the doors finally opened, they missed out on meeting Anya. When they looked back inside the auditorium, Casper had disappeared from everyone''s sight.

    иCиCиCиCиCиC

    Bewildered, Casper sat in his Maybach and tried to process what happened in thest six hours.

    He had gone through the whole event itinerary, looked into every speech, and corrected all scripts. He instructed the stage guests to address Anya as Mrs. Mathews to make it the highlight.

    Anyway, even after so many changes, he still managed to sit through the program and hoped to take control at the end of the event.

    The end of the event was nned as the emcee will be inviting Alvin, and Zane on the stage with him and taking a family pictureбн To be precise, it was a group picture. The reporters are supposed to be swarming them and raining questions when they walk out together.

    Willingly or reluctantly, Anya and Alvin were supposed to talk well in front of the media. However, Anya and Alvin didn''t give anybody a chance to react.

    He couldn''t believe all his efforts were in vain.

    иCиCиCиC

    Zane pursed his lips, looking at Alvin who tricked him into the Mercedes G63 and took Anya with him to the Rolls Royce Phantom.

    Nevertheless, he grinned when he saw Anya p Alvin''s arm and made a sad face looking at him.

    Ignoring the no-pain p, Alvin pretended to be angry, "Anya Owennnбн" His grim voice trailed as soon as Anya faced him and asked him, without hiding her concern.

    "Alvin, those reporters will write sh*t about us that we have fled from there."

    Alvin''s lips were twitching into an attractive smirk looking at her panic. She never fails to amuse him. While she is a crafty officer, she doesn''t mind showing her naivety to him.

    Anya: "бн"

    She didn''t crack a joke, did she?

    Before shends a punch on him, Alvin eased her tension, "Little Donut, it wasn''t a press conference." So she had all the right to ignore the reporters.

    Anya: ??

    Right. Now Skrk can sue the mediapanies on her behalf if they dare to write nonsense.

    Alvin continued, "You have answered all the students about your awards." So the aim of the Award Recognition ceremony was also achieved.

    Anya nodded in amazement as she gave him a thumbs up. She sighed, stating her dislike, "These politics, media, and business things go over my head." A small, negligible action could make or break one''s life.

    However, Alvin observed his wife who was donning a suit at ease, & confidence and also looking fabulous. "Little Donutбн"

    He mused when he heard her hum in response, "You could be anything you want." He genuinely believes she could ace the business field with some experience.

    A faint blush crept up her face hearing him. She didn''t know if it was true or possible but it felt good to hear from him.

    Meeting his enamored gaze, she gave a lingering kiss on his lips and told him. "Sweetheart, you are smitten." She didn''t know if it was just the honeymoon period of their life but she was going to treasure every minute of their moments.

    Alvinzily drawled, brushing his fingers on her pink cheek, drowning in her dimples, "Am I?"

    Removing her heels, Anya moved her back towards Alvin who instinctively supported her back with his arm and wrapped another around her waist. He silently watched her take herptop, and go through a file that had collected the details ofptops andputers that tried to hack into herptop.

    That''s the crafty officer Owen. She showed the people she was in the universitywork by hacking whereas it was just an invitation to the sinners to fall to their damned knees.

    He truly wondered why she was so calm against Casper Matthews. It was just a child''s y for her to destroy Casper and the Matthews Industries.

    "Little Donut," His low, deep, velvety voice next to her ear, brought fresh dimples, and a beautiful smile on her face as she hummed in response.

    "Why are you going easy on Casper Matthews?" And her fingers paused and her expression turned a bitplex.

 Chapter 568 Obsessed With Her

    Chapter 568 Obsessed With Her

    ''Why are you going easy on Casper Matthews?''

    If she was Anya Owen from six years ago, she could only swallow Casper''s tricks and oblige him. She was a scared little girl who didn''t dream big and didn''t wish for a troublesome life. A simple, happy life was all she wanted.

    Well, now she has grown up and got a taste of life in the world. She has learned to fight to live a happy life. Nothinges easy in life.

    However, with Casper meddling in their life repeatedly, his efforts to stain her image, followed by using her image weren''t secret to her.

    Although Casper''s n gave Miles a chance to kill Alvin''s men, Casper never tried to kill or physically harm anybody. He did try to drive her away six years ago but she believed he didn''t mean to hurt her.

    Nevertheless, that doesn''t make him innocent. He was the root cause of all the troubles and suffering of his family. He failed to be a loyal husband to Gianna and a good father to his kids.

    Alvin wouldn''t have been born to a woman who feared to raise him and abandoned him. Gianna wouldn''t have hated Alvin to her core. The Sallow family wouldn''t have humiliated Alvin at every chance they got. Cordelia wouldn''t have bothered about the family''s reputation due to Alvin''s appearance.

    Then who should punish Casper?

    What could be his punishment?

    Will he learn his lesson if he loses thepany and wealth?

    No. It will only make him resent them more.

    If he has learned his wrongdoing, why couldn''t he humble himself and repent?

    Out of all, she had questions that made her wonder, why did Casper fail to love anybody but business and himself?

    Why doesn''t he have anybody close to his heart? A friend perhaps?

    After a long stretch of silence, Anya questioned Alvin, "Any idea how Casper Matthews lived through his teenage and twenties?" She strongly believes family, love, and friends could make or break a person.

    She probed, "Why doesn''t he have any friends but business associates?" She has dug into most of the details of Casper.

    Anya breathed a long sigh hearing no efforts from Alvin to respond to her questions.

    Family, childhood, and adulting mold a person. Being repressed and abused turns into a person they hate the most иC An abuser.

    However, some people grow up into a better version of their family or parents. That pops another question, how could Liam and Alvin be so different from Casper?

    Liam found love in his arranged marriage. Her husband was on the borderline of being obsessed with her.

    So they shouldn''t me Casper''s doing on Casper''s parents or grandparents, should they?

    There was time, she wanted Alvin to have the dysfunctional Matthews family even if they just met yearly once. She hoped for J Collins to be less selfish and be his mother even if it was toote.

    Even after her daydream has turned into a pile of ash, she just couldn''t stop having other wishful thoughts. She answered Alvin''s question, "I- I want him to realize his doing and his behavior with his family wasn''t right. It might be toote to fix everything, but a sincere apology will soothe at least a tiny bit of damage."

    Anya tilted her head to meet Alvin''s gaze. Of course, they could reduce Casper to nobody. But every Matthews member will carry a heavy heart thinking of their family. "Then everyone will move on in their life."

    Alvin looked at his wife who was foolishly hoping for some silver line of goodness in Casper. Liam would have still held on to everything and everyone if there was even a fraction of goodness left in the Matthews family.

    Even if Alvin wanted to fulfill all her wishes, he gave her a reality check, "Little Donut, an apology costs his pride." Casper won''t swallow his pride in front of others, especially the Matthews members. They had given him lots of chances but Casper did what he wanted to do.

    Anya pouted in disappointment after hearing him. Then Casper should hide in his mansion, live alone, and die alone in his luxuriousness. He will onlyplicate things if he pulls another trick.

    Soon Anya melted into Alvin''s arms when they shifted the topic about their long, long work-action aka honeymoon.

    After lunch in a restaurant with everyone, Alvin went to work in Skrk. In the Oasis mansion, Zane studied with Anya, surprisingly he let her cuddle him the whole time.

    Anya wasn''t distracted by Arcane anymore and held on to her patience. Nheless, worry sprouted for Krystle who had begun to realize how her life would change working at Linus''s startup.

    бн.

    The same evening,

    The media houses who were supposed to hype the Matthews family ryed on Anya''s seminar video clips for TRP. They were indeed angry at Anya who ignored them but they couldn''t show it, especially after Ean Watson''s subtle warning in an email.

    And they wouldn''t dare to provoke her, especially after knowing she was a world-ss hacker who could be as dangerous asva.

    Thus without any efforts from the team Ace, Anya''s video clips began circting. The officer who was supposed to be a secret agent turned into an inte sensation in Narnia.

    бн

    The three days went by smoothly like butter melting on a hot pan. Whether in online articles, news headlines, or social media, Casper found no word mention of the Matthews family anywhere. He lived like a robot unable to even feel or express his own emotions.

    Miles Johnson came back to his consciousness on Wednesday. Anya dropped Zane to school and reached the office on Thursday.

    Despite having no energy, Miles red at her the moment she stepped inside the room. Her petite face framed in her short hair, and her pretty winter outfit were a perfect disguise to her. He still couldn''t believe she single-handedly handled all the men he had hired.

    Her steely gray eyes were only her reality. Cold. Crafty. Cruel.

    But she was also, Stouthearted. Skilled. Steadfast. He hated her guts.

    After hearing the doctor say Miles Johnson will need another two weeks of treatment. Anya stood in front of Miles.

    He spat at her, "They will kill you."

    Anya looked at the man who was filled with intense hatred. He has to suffer more between dark walls before hees to the stage of spilling the truth. So she saved her breath from questioning anything.

    Instead, she broadened his view, "Miles Johnson, you are officially dead to the world." So those people weren''t going to look for Miles and they were safe.

    Miles widened his eyes hearing Anya.

    Anya used her mobile for a few seconds and disyed the screen to him. The first headline said ''Miles Johnson lost his life due to malfunction of his private jet.''

    Anya again used her phone and disyed it to him. ''Vice President of the Johnson Companies is a new president.''

    Anya again repeated and showed her mobile. It had a picture of his mother sitting in front of a tomb that had Miles''s name and picture. Below it was ''Chairwoman Johnson grieving at her son''s grave.''

    Miles''splexion paled. He realized the criminal organization lit his ne but Anya had smartly changed the n and mercilessly dumped him in a wooden box.

    However, Miles''s lips arced into a sly smirk. His secretary and Dane Tiller know her and they will find him soon.

 Chapter 569 Hoax

    569 Hoax

    Witnessing the evil smirk even after knowing about the news of his fake death, Anya doubted if Miles was aware of the number of days he was unconscious. He should be in despair. What could make Miles Johnson hold on to his hope?

    Who might know about her and inform the criminal organization?

    Anya gasped when she recalled the two men she didn''t mention to Miles Johnson, "Your secretary!?" She pitied Miles Johnson who hadn''t learnt about her or her team yet.

    How could she let that secretary be unrestrained even after knowing he was supporting and assisting Miles Johnson with criminal activities?

    She went through her mobile and yed a video for Miles. It was a video of his secretary stuttering the truth out. However, the secretary doesn''t seem to know anything else about criminal organizations.

    Another person was, "Andбн Dane Tiller!" The professor who worked as a second agent at Imperial University. Dane Tiller. Anya got that name on Tuesday. A few owners of theptops that tried to hack herptop on Monday met Dane Tiller in subtle ways иC In the university canteen, ssroom, parking lot, restaurant, in front of the apartment, and so on. Captain David was heedful to every tiny detail and noticed the events which were hard to take note of. And that too, he did it in just two days.

    Then she did a little dig on Dane Tiller. He is a prodigy in his thirties whereas he was a womanizer and a party animal in his twenties. It sounded a bit odd.

    Did he achieve his enlightenment in a club?

    Then Miles''s secretary blurted all out. Dane Tiller was submitting the students'' scientific research as his research. The prodigy professor of the Imperial University was just a cheater.

    Miles failed to hide his shock from his face. He stared at her when she continued to nonchntly reveal to him, "I''m weaving him a buttery smooth n."

    To keep everyone safe and avoid the attention of the criminal organization in Narnia, they will have to either fake Dane Tiller''s death or detain him in a fake case. So Anya wasn''t in a hurry to take down Dane Tiller. Nevertheless, she was keeping an eye on all his activities while he was struggling to look into her activities with those minions.

    Miles failed to recover from his shock. Probably he realized that he wasn''t just any criminal who could hire awyer and get out of Narnia. He discerned Anya and her team could fake his death or even kill him and nobody would get to know about him. Letting him rest, Anya left the room as she added, "We need to catch up on a lot, Mr. Johnson. Get well soon." In contrast to her words, her tone held no warmth.

    Miles: "бн"

    бн.

    Anya was about to enter the office when she noticed Jason''s office room door was open. Her nonchnt eyes turned sharp in a split second. She stormed inside Jason''s office and pped her mobile on the desk.

    Jason took his own sweet time to take his eyes away from hisptop and looked at grim Anya Owen. He looked unbelievably calm. He nced at her mobile which was a news article from Country E. He leaned back in his chair and silently waited for Anya to speak. If she is expecting him to justify his actions, then she will be disappointed.

    Anya clenched her jaws hearing no response. Grabbing her mobile, she turned to leave when Jason broke the silence, "Spit it out, Deputy Owen." He provoked her, seeing her bury her frustration. He wanted her to vent unlike suppressing and distancing as she did in the past.

    Anya hissed at the man, "I could have killed him." Jason stayed quiet and watched her cool down just by those words. However, her face showed traces of anger.

    He had asked her to be careful and not to provoke the criminal organization directly when she went to catch Miles Johnson red-handed. Hence Anya didn''t kill the foreigner and let him leave the township. However, Anya got the news yesterday from one of the spies that the man she asked to keep an eye on met with a brutal ident.

    She didn''t believe in coincidences. Then she checked Jason''s location and surprise, he was in country E, cleaning all the traces of her presence.

    She growled at him, "I could have stayed back a day and put him to permanent sleep." She didn''t want anybody to clean up after her. Jason was already busy enough to do those things.

    Well, she was also aware her presence back in Narnia was much needed to keep the suspicions at bay. But she could havee up with a n that wouldn''t have cost him to take a trip there. She groaned and stormed out of his office. She didn''t bother much about it as Jason was safe.

    Jason shook his head in resignation and got back to work. Although Anya was in disguise when she faced the foreigner, with the advanced technology, her facial structure would be more than enough to put her in danger. He didn''t want to take a chance as she would be going on her tour to alert different countries and universities.

    He suddenly recalled another crucial event, "Anyaбн" He asked when she spun around, "Any developments?"

    Anya took a moment to grasp that he was asking about Arcane -the global spy organization. She shook her head, "Nope." She wanted to believe it was a hoax.

    Seeing her disinterest, shrugging her shoulders, Jason was d Anya was able to contain her curiosity and stay low. He waved his hand, sending her away.

    Well, as soon as Anya entered the Team Ace office, she rushed to Senon and questioned, "Senon, did you notice any suspicious activities of that cop?" The cop who slid the Arcane chit in her pocket.

    Senon responded with his focus on the screen while preparing his reports, "I didn''t find anything suspicious so far, Skye." trance and abruptly stood up. 16:32

    Disappointed, "Ohбн" She murmured, more to herself before sitting in front of her system. She was eligible to get a private office room for herself as a deputy but she would prefer to be around her team and she hadn''t taken charge as deputy yet.

    Half of her mind was filled with Arcane, while she went through into the second draft copy of the mission report Dot prepared. Arcane wasn''t something a random cop would be aware of. She wanted to know if somebody was digging her a hole to provoke the organization. Or else, find out why the spy organization would try to reach her.

    When she almost lost control and her fingers began flying on the keyboard, she gasped out of her trance and abruptly stood up. Team Ace was already in trouble because of her leaked identity, she can''t create more issues. So she has to stay away from her system.

    Bidding everyone, Anya picked up her darling son from school and headed to Skrk because the little gentleman surprised her by asking if they could meet Alvin.

    бн.

    At Skrk,

    Entering the building through the main entrance, Anya couldn''t hold her curiosity, seeing her son excited, "Won''t my Baby tell me the reason behind your excitement?"

    Zane grinned ear to ear but refused to reveal anything to her. His steps abruptly slowed down when he noticed Casper in the waiting area. "Mommaбн" He tugged her hand and pointed at Casper.

    Anya turned to where Zane pointed. Casper looked haggard. Much worse than how he looked three days ago. Why is he at Skrk?

    Looking at him holding a random magazine, and two empty water bottles on the coffee table, Anya could easily guess as he was waiting for a long time. She wanted to ignore him but her legs refused to move. Zane nced at her and turned back to Casper. Thetter probably sensed their gazes, he looked up from the magazine. Zane let go of Anya''s hand and elegantly walked towards Casper, which Anya failed to do.

    Casper was stunned at his sight. He nced at Anya still standing afar and looked at the little man who reached him. He didn''t know what to say so he just stared at the little man.

    Zane asked respectfully, "Mr. Matthews, are you here to meet my father?" Casper obediently responded to Zane without thinking twice, "Yes." He was waiting for three hours, yet his son didn''t bother with him.

    Zane gave a subtle nod in acknowledgment and pointed towards the ess gates, "I and My mommy are going to meet my father. We will bring you to Dad."

    Casper didn''t expect Zane to offer him help. He contemted ncing at Anya before he stood up and followed the duo in utter silence. The Owen couple and his grandson never failed to amuse him with their kind actions.

    Whereas Anya had only one question in her mind, ''Why is he at Skrk?'' If he was there to threaten or harm Alvin, she was undoubtedly going to bury the man deep into the ground.

 Chapter 570 Fix

    Chapter 570 Fix

    In the city penitentiary,

    At ten in the morning, Gianna was surprised when she got to know there was somebody to visit her. She had asked Liam to focus on his life and not to waste time visiting her. But she couldn''t help hoping to see Liam.

    Her bright, anticipating gaze fell on the man she never in dreams thought would visit her. However, looking at the prideful man looking haggard and lost, Gianna took a seat in front of Casper.

    She couldn''t believe Casper, who looked like a strong egoistic man till a few days ago, was reduced to the state of unwell. Although she didn''tpletely know what was happening outside, she had basic knowledge from the newspaper.

    Nothing was worse to Casper than Linus Collins bing the CEO of thepany.

    If Alvin had be the CEO, Casper would have been smug about it, after all, Alvin was a Matthews and an exceptional businessman. But Alvin hit Casper where it should have hurt.

    Casper had ridiculed the Collins family. He had asked the security to throw Elder Collins and Bernard out of the mansion. Now Casper has to bear Linus sitting on the throne. Alvin made sure Casper fell in his own eyes.

    Gianna wasn''t going to gloat on Casper''s misfortune. She was over Casper''s cheating. She didn''t care about Alvin, and J anymore. She just wants Liam to do good in his life.

    Although she wished Liam could have the power and wealth to lead a trouble-free life, she learned the importance of happiness over everything else.

    Curious about Casper''s visit, she broke the long silence, "Why are you here?" She softly asked. She truly hoped he wasn''t there to disappoint her again.

    Frankly, Casper hadn''t noticed his wife all his life. They fought, argued, and ignored each other but never looked at each other for even ten seconds. Probably Gianna did look up to him when they got married, she had hopes till he cheated on her.

    Thus it was the first time he got a good look at his wife who has been married to him kids, and managing the PR.

    He asked his secretary to continue the n without him and Gianna. Thus here he for more than three decades.

    There was no anger or displeasure on her face. Neither for him nor for the life she was living. Her clear face, her hair tied in a low ponytail, and wearing a clean set of clothesбн She looked peaceful and beautiful to his eyes.

    Casper felt a lump in his throat hearing her question. When he woke up, his mobile beeped with a notification of her birthday. The day they were supposed to be visiting an orphanage, making a huge donation, taking pictures when Gianna ys with the kids, and managing the PR.

    He asked his secretary to continue the n without him and Gianna. Thus here he was, just following what his mind said. He bluntly responded, "It''s your birthday."

    Gianna blinked in surprise. She had forgotten about it. She used to celebrate her birthday before her marriage. It turned into a PR event after her marriage and she used to hope for him to wish her before he cheated on her.

    Not just her birthday, everything turns into a business in the Matthews family, losing the actual gist of the special days. She wasn''t like that earlier. Casper made her into him.

    She weakly smiled, "Now I understand why Liam and Alvin fell in love with simple women." When they were kids, they wanted to celebrate their special days, instead of attending some boring event. Gianna was d they could live their lives with their spouses, unlike making their days into public events.

    Casper didn''t understand what Gianna meant. He just knew the woman in front of him wasn''t the same one who wanted to ruin Alvin''s happiness and was greedy for Liam to get everything.

    Whereas he voiced what he learned in the past few weeks, "Nothing would have gone wrong if you were there." Gianna had managed the dysfunctional family and kept Liam close to them. Now nobody was with anybody.

    Gianna frowned at those words. She didn''t feel happy to hear what Casper said. Maybe she would have forced Liam to take care of thepany and be supportive of Casper when Alvin schemed against thepany. However, Casper had a huge misunderstanding. She was never with Casper.

    She just wanted Liam to get what belonged to the Matthews. Nothing more, nothing less. Now that she got over with her obsession, she didn''t bother clearing up his misunderstanding.

    Casper breathed out loudly and stated, "I will bring you out." He meant his words. He wanted to get her out as soon as possible.

    Nheless, Gianna read the words he didn''t utter. She shook her head in Casper took a pause and promptly nodded in response. He was confident to remove Linus and handle thepany once Liam returned.

    resignation. Casper was selfish. Yet she questioned for a bit of rification, "Do you want to bring me out to fix everything?"

    Casper took a pause and promptly nodded in response. He was confident to remove Linus and handle thepany once Liam returned.

    Gianna felt her eyes sting. She dried the tears in her eyes taking a shaky breath. Every time Casper disappointed her. Every single time.

    Even if not possible, she would have been happy to hear if he thought about her or Liam other than thepany, and the Matthews family''s reputation.

    She didn''t berate him. Instead, "Don''t." She refused his offer, "Don''t get me out of here. I don''t have the energy to fix anything."

    Casper: "бн"

    He stood up when Gianna stood up from her chair and turned to leave. Nobody likes to stay in prison. He couldn''t understand why Gianna didn''t want toe out, "Why?" He asked, more like he requested her to respond to him.

    Gianna paused at his words. It wasn''t like she liked to stay in the prison. She didn''t want to be his puppet if he managed to release her.

    She turned around to face him. A tear rolled down her cheek when she recalled everything, "Casper Matthews, it''s toote to fix anything." Her voice turned very low and emotional.

    Casper tried to retort but Gianna continued, "I''m tired of pretending to be your wife. My mindless hatred for Alvin isn''t the same as your selfishness to restrain Alvin. I will not be your tool to control Liam."

    Wiping off her tears, Gianna looked away from Casper topose. Taking a shaky breath, she determinedly looked back at Casper.

    "Nothing can go back to normal, Casper Matthews. If you want to fix something, change yourself. Be a good father."

    Then she turned around and left without looking back. She didn''t get an ounce of care from Casper. Liam had be a tool and Alvin a spare. Benjamin was struggling with the case and Cordelia''s act of patient in hospital continued. Yet, Casper still thought of himself and thepany.

    Other than being a good businessman, Casper had failed in everything. He couldn''t be a loving husband, a doting father, a dependable brother, or a supportive son.

    She wondered how Casper might end up if he kept trying to go against Alvin.

    бн.

    After leaving the penitentiary, Casper had a lot on his mind. He couldn''t ept there was no way to fix anything, however, Gianna and her words were deeply imprinted on his mind and repeated in a loop.

    Thus he ended up instructing his driver to go to Skrk when they were passing by thepany building. There he met the little man who brought him upstairs.

    Casper stepped out of the elevator behind Anya and Zane and noticed Zane beam ear to ear at the sight of Alvin who paused while instructing something to an employee.

    The little man suddenly sprinted and bounced in front of Alvin, silently asking him to carry.

    Casper froze when he witnessed Zane whispering something in Alvin''s ear that brought a captivating smirk to Alvin''s face. Then Alvin and Zane turned to Anya while they bumped their fists.

    It was an endearing sight of a father and son.

    A father and son!?

    ''Be a good father.''

 Chapter 571 No Right

    Chapter 571 No Right

    At Skrk,

    After back-to-back meetings, Alvin was instructing a manager when he got a glimpse of his little enemying out of the elevator. Stepping a bit aside, his lips almost arced when his gaze fell on his Little Donut who was looking adorable in her pretty outfit and hairdo.

    However, his expression hardened as soon as his eyes caught the sight of Casper behind the two.

    His first thought was Casper forcing his Little Donut to bring him inside. Then he rxed because his wife would have punched Casper in the face instead of giving in to him.

    Anya softly shrugged her shoulders when their eyes met. So Alvin looked at his little enemy who wasбн beaming at him?

    Is the sun setting towards the east?

    Alvin waved his hand at the manager to send him while watching the little man sprint towards him with an unwavering grin.

    Should he guard up?

    Is Little Chipmunk up to some mischief?

    Alvin skeptically looked at the bouncing meatball at his legs. Curiosity got good of him, so he carried Zane who excitedly began whispering in his ear.

    "Chipmunk Monster, Krystie is nning Mommy''s birthday party at the Nest vi. We have to bring my mommy to the Nest at midnight." Hence Zane couldn''t let Anya know about it.

    That''s the catch. The little man was excited due to his mother.

    A birthday party!?

    Alvin was a bit stunned when he grasped it as a surprise party. He had suggested going out but Anya had refused to do anything on her birthday as they recently threw parties due to her award and Skrk and they will be going out of the country soon.

    Alvin learned that he should give surprises to his wife if there is a reason or not. So he will give her surprises even when he is on a tight schedule, even when she is worried about his workload.

    Anyway, he didn''t want to waste the surprise meant for his Little Donut. He began thinking about the n watching his Little Donut going towards them.

    The winter nights are freezing. Anya wouldn''t allow Zane to be awake sote in the night or stay out at night. She will refuse to wake up the little man if he falls asleep in the Oasis mansion. Then she might end up deducing there is a surprise.

    So how to keep Anya busy in the vicinity of the Nest regency till midnight?

    Well, he got an idea that could make Anya give into them, "Deal." He agreed with his little enemy.

    The duo looked at Anya who was cautiously watching them. They bumped their fists while shing captivating smiles at Anya.

    Squinting her eyes, Anya suspiciously looked at the two. Those two are partners in crime with amazing coordination. She wondered if the two were nning anything against Casper.

    "What''s cooking between you two?" She didn''t want to include Zane in the devious n of Alvin. His innocence is a virtue.

    Completely ignoring frozen Casper, Alvin wrapped his right arm around Anya''s shoulders and took her toward his office room.

    Casper snapped out when he met Zane''s eyes, as though silently asking him to go with them. He hesitantly made his way inside Alvin''s office, ignoring Rob''s pressing gaze and murmurs of the secretaries.

    He witnessed Anya pulling the ears of the father and son. Anyway, their expressions hardened when he stepped inside the office.

    Anya instinctively guarded up and coaxed Zane in a soft, low voice, "Baby, could you please be with Uncle Rob for some time? I promise to bring you out in the evening for some fun."

    Although she didn''t want Zane to learn moreplexities of the adult world, she chose to send him away if father and son had plotted some n against Casper.

    Whereas Zane''s eyes brightened hearing Anya. If Anya brings him out, they could manage to take her to the party on time. He cupped her face and shed her a winsome smile. "Sure, Momma." He obediently agreed.

    There was pin-drop silence when Zane jumped off Alvin''s desk, grabbed Anya''s iPad from her bag, and went to Rob''s office on his own.

    Anya looked at her husband whose expression was cold as ice. Alvin believed Casper couldn''t change whereas she wanted to hope for Casper to realize his mistake and apologize to his family members.

    Judging Casper''s silence and mild behavior, Casper was there to talk. So she wanted to bring Alvin to the couch. She had just separated her lips when Alvin sneered at Casper, "Why are you here?"

    Casper blinked away from his trance at Alvin''s menacing voice. His jaws clenched before he made his way closer to the desk and sat down opposite Alvin.

    Anya: "бн"

    Was she imaging till then?

    Anyway, she held onto her optimism and chose to stay in the room as a wife of Alvin. She stood next to Alvin and faced Casper.

    Alvin didn''t look at Anya but knew why she stood by him. For him, she was still a naive Little Donut of his. Yet he wished Anya''s expectation to be fulfilled.

    Unaware of the thoughts of the two, Casper demanded Alvin, staring back at him, "What did I do wrong?"

    Anya: ??

    Wait, was Casper there to argue that he was right all these years?

    Alvin leaned back on his leather chair and crossed his legs, without moving his sharp gaze from Casper. He was familiar with Casper''s theory.

    Sleeping with a drunk youngdy was just a small mistake.

    Giving no attention to Alvin or ignoring viciousness against him is raising him tough.

    Stopping Alvin from meeting the Collins family is to protect him from a harsh world.

    Controlling him, or his life is looking out for him.

    Forcing him into an arranged marriage is for the betterment of the family andpany.

    Coveting Zane is for the future.

    Yes, Casper might have had selfish reasons but he believed his decisions were right for them. Thus Alvin didn''t find the necessity to respond to the question.

    The silence was suffocating for Anya. She just couldn''t believe her ears. Wasn''t Casper supposed to be a smart and experienced businessman?

    Shouldn''t he discern his wrongdoings instead of proving himself right?

    Casper clenched his teeth and waited long enough for Alvin to think and speak. However, there was no response. So he continued in an unyielding tone, "I did what was right for everyone."

    J would have left baby Alvin in an orphanage. Gianna might have killed or thrown the baby if he hadn''t forced her.

    Was he wrong to be cold to Gianna and ruthless to J and her family?

    Twenty-seven years ago, he was old enough and strong-minded to ignore people and get over his cheating incident. But Alvin was just a baby who would have to live through it. So he kept Alvin''s birth history shut to avoid people hurting him with malicious words.

    Wasn''t it the best he could do for Alvin?

    Yes, he didn''t give attention to Alvin to avoid Gianna taking any drastic steps against Alvin.

    How was he wrong to think of Alvin?

    He forced Alvin to marry and threatened him with the investment. He couldn''t ignore a small-town girl sneakily meeting Alvin in a library. There is no shortage of gold diggers.

    Was it wrong to consider the future of his son?

    Was choosing a girl from a reputed family to be his wife wrong?

    Alvin turned out to be lucky that Anya fought through and reached the pinnacle of her career.

    Now that Alvin has his business and also the girl he loves, why does he (Casper) have to pay the price and ept the defeat?

    Glowering at Alvin, "You''ve got no f***ing right or reason whatsoever to tear me apart or break up this family." Casper hissed, struggling to bury his pent-up frustration.

 Chapter 572 Hypocrites

    Chapter 572 Hypocrites

    Anya blinked in a daze after hearing Casper. Thetter was indeed angry but he was feeling wronged by them. Casper strongly believed in himself and his decisions all these years. He was so certain that Anya wavered and began rethinking if their actions so far were unjustifiable.

    Did they wrong Casper? She pondered.

    Casper met with no reaction from Alvin. He nced at Anya and clenched his jaws. Yes, he did trouble Anya when she was working on PSR. He wanted to meet her, get rid of her from Alvin''s back. Because she was just a cop and single mother, and her name was being smeared in the media as a thief.

    Who would want a thief as the wife of their son?

    He wasn''t so broad-minded to watch his son take care of somebody''s son.

    Well, he learned that she wasn''t just any nameless cop and Zane was Alvin''s son.

    Nheless, Alvin''s emancipation paper was like a spark that lit his level-headedness. Then they began attacking each other and dominating one another. Unfortunately, many around them burnt in that fire.

    Gianna went behind the bars. Cordelia is stuck in the hospital. The Sallow, Dalton, and Hale families have filed for bankruptcy. Liam, who craved a big happy family, has lost hope.

    All the more, Casper still couldn''t believe hispany''s main decision-making position was in the hands of an outsider.

    Is it a sin to expect one of his sons to take care of thepany?

    His eyes narrowed at Alvin and stressed his words, "You have a son, Alvin." He reminded Alvin that he is a father who has the responsibility of a kid. "Do you think you would have been any different in my position?"

    Anya: ??

    As though somebody yed a movie on Fast Forward, she began recalling every incident Alvin told her about Casper and his behavior.

    She thought about them in Casper''s shoes. Oddly, Anya found his motive reasonable although it was harsh.

    However, she won''t forgive Casper for the attacks he made on her and Alvin in recent weeks.

    Probably all these could have been avoided if Casper had agreed to talk to Alvin.

    At his age, Casper''s pride and self-respect won''t allow him to think that perhaps he was wrong.

    Should she have convinced Alvin to have a conversation with Casper?

    Well, it was toote to get anything back to normal. No conversation and no effort seemed to fix their differences. So she just clenched her fist and stood silently. She found no reason to argue with Casper or agree with Casper''s words.

    Here, Alvin''s expression changed too but for a different reason. Whether he was a father or not, he hated to imagine Zane in his ce. He wanted to bury Casper under six feet after hearing him.

    Casper addressed both husband and wife when he continued, "When each one of you has different priorities in your life, why can''t I prioritize mypany? Why shouldn''t I be protective of what I built all these years?"

    Anya ces her baby as a top priority, while Alvin prioritizes Anya.

    Don''t these young generations often boast about being supportive of their choices?

    Why wasn''t he allowed to prioritize his business?

    Don''t modern people pretend to understand every kind of personality?

    Why was he wrong?

    Casper sneered at their hypocrisy.

    He abruptly stood up. He truly wanted to ask them to let go of Gianna when he chose to meet Alvin but the couple in front of him didn''t seem to listen to him.

    So he red at the two. His eyes paused at Anya. "How did you react when your son was almost kidnapped?"

    Then he pointed at Anya and demanded Alvin without giving them a chance to rebuke him mindlessly, "Will you sit and watch if you are losing her?"

    If they can''t keep their calm, how could they expect him to sit silently when they endangered the survival of hispany?

    He hadn''t met or seen anybody as vicious and devious as Alvin. But he was being judged for his futile actions against them. How fair is that?

    Alvin clenched his teeth, annoyed to listen to any of Casper''s nonsense. Wasn''t he minding his business all these years?

    Wasn''t he quiet even after he decided to settle in Narnia for his Little Donut?

    He was just against Gianna for making Anya and Zane suffer all these years. But Casper had to y his tricks for an heir.

    Why should he repent or regret his actions?

    Casper looked at the couple. Anya had nothing to tell him and Alvin was itching to throw him out of the building.

    Casper strongly believed Alvin was just like him - Artful. The difference was he loved his work and Alvin was head of heels for a woman.

    Alvin wouldn''t flinch even if he lost his business. The only thing that could turn Alvin''s world upside down was Anya, maybe Zane.

    Casper, who took steps towards the door to exit, looked over his shoulder and shot a look of daggers at Alvin, "I hope you will not make the same mistakes that I have made."

    The mistakes.

    Over-protective.

    Keeping the birth histories a secret.

    Obsession.

    Casper''s devotion to his work, and Alvin''s passion for his wife.

    Then Casper walked away.

    Alvin''s mouth tasted bitter due to Casper''s visit. Well, Casper was still a hard nut who didn''t break down even after slipping thepany through his fingers.

    Alvin suddenly snapped out when he didn''t hear Anya for a long time or sensed her move.

    He noticed her lost in her thoughts without moving and holding her breath. He gently tugged her to hisp and saw her taking a long breath. "Don''t spoil your mood because of him." He coaxed her in a soothing voice.

    Anya tried to nod but it was true she was disturbed. She felt like she wasn''t level-headed enough and didn''t give her absolute efforts to solve the Matthews family disturbance.

    Casper was right. She was a hypocrite. Neither Casper tried to understand anybody, nor did they understand Casper.

    Well, who isn''t a hypocrite?

    Humans areplex, selfish beings.

    Alvin faintly sighed when Anya wrapped her arms around him. His goofball is unnecessarilypassionate. If not anything, Casper achieved guilt-tripping Anya.

    Alvin wasn''t entirely right. But she wasn''t regretting attacking Casper because it was her retaliation. She just felt bad thinking she could have handled the issue in a much better way.

    After it felt like an eternity of gloominess wrapped around her, Alvin heard her murmur, "Alvin!?" He hummed in response to hear her out.

    "Please meet Liam Matthews." Anya mewled.

    She didn''t care what would happen with Matthews Industries or their wealth. She wanted to mend the rtionship between the brothers before it was toote.

    Alvin: "бн"

    He didn''t take her words lightly. He seriously considered her words. Between him, Alvin was at least d his response distracted her a bit. He pulled her cheeks and made her happy, "Alright Goofball, we all will go out for dinner tomorrow." He didn''t Casper, and Gianna, Liam suffered no less than him.

    Liam struggled silently when he was being pressured because of Alvin. Cordelia and Gianna forced Liam to take up courses and activities just to surpass Alvin. Liam endured silently just to avoid Gianna troubling Alvin.

    Yet, Liam used to smile brightly looking at Alvin and anticipated them to be a family for a long time. Liam didn''t deserve any of it he went through.

    With a bit of reluctance, Alvin agreed to rx Anya, "Alright, Little Donut." He will do it for his Goofball.

    Anya pulled back from his embrace. She waspletely amazed and disbelieved due to his response. Clearly, she wasn''t expecting him to give in so easily.

    She tested the waters if he just agreed to make her feel good, "Shall I invite them home tonight? Or shall we drop by their ce after a call?"

    Alvin flicked on her forehead to slow her down. "Some other day."

    She argued, "We are flying out soon." And it wasn''t a week to dy but three months. She wanted the brothers to have a face-to-face conversation before their departure.

    Alvin was at least d his response distracted her a bit. He pulled her cheeks and made her happy, "Alright Goofball, we all will go out for dinner tomorrow." He didn''t want to take the chance of his wife fleeing to the Nest regency if Liam went to the Oasis mansion.

    Anya hid her glee after learning he was serious. Less amused and more shocked, Anya dramatically gasped, "Alvinбн" She pretended to check his head and added, "Did you lose a part of your brain?"

    Before Alvin could counter her, a little man mused at the door, "Oh, was there a brain?" He used the same mischievous tone as his mother.

    Anya forgot that she was on Alvin''sp when the two started bantering, leaving her entertained and also tongue-tied.

    Anya was holding her stomach andughing her heart out when Rob burst inside the office room looking horrid.

 Chapter 573 Danger

    Chapter 573 Danger

    Exiting the Skrk, Casper buried his frustration over every single thing. Everything he controlled, managed, and treasured was disintegrating.

    He could still take control over thepany by saying he changed the will, and leak the news that Alvin holds no right over anything. After all, most of the shareholders voted for Linus Collins because of breaking news of his will.

    However, those actions will have adverse effects on thepany. He will lose credibility in the field of business. He would rather retire pridefully than lose the leftover respect in the business field.

    He started believing Gianna''s words. Nothing could go back to normal.

    Nheless, the business and schemes couldn''t be removed from a businessman. He still mulled over what he could do that could grant him all control without affecting thepany.

    Linus Collins.

    Linus''s failure could give him a small leeway. But Linus''s failure would be Matthews Industries'' failure. The business was already running on the edge, Will it be good to trouble Linus?

    His mobile went off a third time without his attention. The first call was by his butler and the second was by hisdy secretary. He noticed the third call was by the deputy chief of police, hence he answered the call.

    "Deputy Warner!?" Casper was a bit cautious, wondering if Anya and Alvin gained any substantial evidence against him on the four murders in country A.

    There was a hurried voice of the middle-aged man from the other side.[Chairman Matthews, your butler arrived at the station in the morning and reported that Ricardo Porter is nning against you and Alvin Matthews.]

    Casper: "бн"

    After learning Ricardo Porter was using his mansion maids and set him against Alvin purposefully, he had scared the crap out of Ricardo. Then he just had to pull a few strings. He easily ruined two of Porter''s massive projects, and Porter''spany lost its high-ie subsidiary.

    Anyway, they weren''t in contact. How did the butler get to know about Ricardo Porter''s actions?

    He guessed his butler could be the main mole in the mansion. But why did he Deputy Chief Warner continued, [He has confessed everything he was doing for Chairman Porter and we have found enough evidence to arrest him.] There was a voluntarily visit the police station?

    What could Ricardo Porter do to Alvin or him?

    Deputy Chief Warner continued, [He has confessed everything he was doing for Chairman Porter and we have found enough evidence to arrest him.] There was a pause in the line before a wary voice continued, [But he is on the run, you have to be careful.]

    Casper realized Ricardo was seeking revenge for slipping his control over hispany. He discerned Ricardo was trying to physically harm him. But Alvin?

    Casper''s eyes faintly widened. He realized Alvin also attacked Ricardo who was directly responsible for the death of two security staff in country A.

    ''No doubt, Porter is freaked out.'' Casper thought,pletely believing in Alvin bringing Porter on the road.

    Why would Ricardo dig his grave deeper instead of smoothly getting out of the case?

    Shrugging his thoughts, Casper responded to Casper, "Alright."

    [Errбн Two cops will be at your mansion for your security.] Warner added considering the rich man''s life''s at risk. He added, [Drop by at the station tomorrow for your statement.] Because they were busy tracking Ricardo.

    Casper agreed to go before the call ended. Since Warner called him personally, he was sure Anya or Alvin would receive the call too.

    If Anya gets to know Alvin''s life is in danger, she will squash Ricardo like a bug on the path. He didn''t worry about Ricardo harming him.

    Waitбн Did he just think about Alvin''s life?

    He breathed a long sigh at his thoughts. Looks like another person, and thepany are impacted in their crossfire.

    He closed his eyes to rest. But uncontrobly, his thoughts began pondering about how he could take control of hispany without affecting the business.

    The luxurious car gave the ultimatefort, Casper didn''t realize the car was going off thene from side to side on the road. The driver was losing his focus, looked drowsy, and struggling to drive.

    The driver unconsciously fell on the steering wheel and his foot pressed on the elerator hard.

    ''Thudбн''

    Casper gasped awake in the split second when the car rammed into a bus and climbed on the divider.

    His eyes went wild in raw terror witnessing the car front rise in the air. By the time he could grab onto the situation, his body was thrown to the far end of the door,

    Before Casper could have any other thought, another course of pain inflicted by the airbags mmed on his face, and fainted in shock.

    бн

    After fifteen minutes in the Skrk,

    Rob, who rushed inside Alvin''s office with the breaking news, wasn''t looking horrified due to Casper''s ident. His mind ran wild if Casper drew the ident to me it on Alvin as Casper left from there.

    Anya grasped the situation and wrapped her arms around Zane, covering his ears in the process. Alvin didn''t stop Rob who was out of sorts.

    Rob tried his best to soundposed due to Zane in the room. He clenched his teeth to control his emotions and revealed, "Casper Matthews met with a severe car - incident." He avoided mentioning words such as crash, collision, and ident due to Zane.

    Anya and Alvin were quick to catch on to the real meaning behind Rob''s words. Alvin''s face darkened, analyzing the depth of the situation whereas Anya instinctively wanted to check on the situation. "I will reach the location." She stated.

    Alvin too wanted a clear view of the situation so he chose to go with her. He stood up saying, "I wille."

    Anya momentarily froze before speaking with Zane, "Baby, could you be with Uncle Rob? We got some urgent work."

    Hearing the hurriedness in her tone, Zane was obedient and agreed without thinking twice, "Sure, Momma."

    Alvin instructed Rob grabbing his and Alvin''s winter jackets, "Send the details."

    Rob wanted to follow Alvin but he also knew the importance of Zane''s safety. Since Anya was there to handle the cops and legal procedures if any, he silently agreed and watched the couple rushing out.

    "Uncle Rob, what happened?" Zane''s confused voice sounded while he watched his parents look damn serious and restless.

    Rob closed his eyes for a moment before acquiring his cool. He trusted the couple to smoothly so he let go of his worry. He turned to the little man and eased him, "A mishap that needs your parents'' attention."

    Zane looked at Rob''s face and believed Rob was telling the truth. He softly nodded and went to Rob''s office with the iPad.

    бн.

    In the Rolls Royce,

    Anya fished her mobile out to dial her team when it started ringing, disying ''Deputy Police Chief Warner.'' She immediately answered, assuming the call was about the ident. "Hello!?"

    Warner repeated in a hurry, forgetting her resignation, [Officer Owen, your husband''s life is in danger due to Ricardo Porter. Don''t get on the road. I suggest you stay safe and inside.]

    Anya had heard about Ricardo Porter. Alvin just yed behind the scenes to make Casper''s n more effective.

    Wasn''t Ricardo supposed to be attacking Casper?

    Wait, Casper met with an ident. Was it nned?

    "Deputy Warner, we learned just nowбн"

    ''Crash.''

    Before Anya couldplete her words, a truck intentionally rear-ended their car.

 Chapter 574 The Perpetrator

    Chapter 574 The Perpetrator

    Anya and Alvin weren''t wearing seatbelts in the back seats. The sudden and harsh impact caused the couple to bounce front. Thanks to their quick reflexes, they used their hands to steady themselves. Alvin''s other hand had reached Anya while thetter involuntarily shrieked his name, "Alvinбн"

    The middle-agedpany chauffeur groaned at the sudden impact but he was in much better condition. Noticing the oddness of the truck again rushing towards the car, he mmed on the elerator in pure fear.

    Burying Anya in his arms, Alvin nced at the truck. He was quick to deduce that the truck didn''t lose control, instead, it was intentional. He turned back to the chauffeur who was driving in terror to escape.

    Indeed, they needed to escape the truck but the situation was demanding and they had to be level-headed. The fear could put them in danger. And they weren''t on the highway to depend on speed but the city traffic.

    He gravely asked, "Could you drive?"

    Warner who was on the call with Anya failed to hear the collision, thanks to the technology of noise cancetion on mobile. However, he did hear Anya''s shriek. Nevertheless, his words barely reached the couple as the mobile that was lying in the legroom, [Office Owen, what''s wrong? Are you in danger? Where are you? Hello!? Hello!?]

    Anya struggled to get out of Alvin''s protective arms. She wasn''t the one to sit and be protected. She couldn''t be at ease without knowing the situation and the developments.

    She had just managed to sit when the chauffeur stuttered out of horror, "I-I d-don''t know." He wasn''t Alvin''s regr chauffeur but Ean''s work chauffeur from thepany. It was his first time driving Alvin as Rob was always there with Alvin or else Alvin and Anya drove their cars a lot of times.

    Anya immediately instructed when Alvin was ready to take the driver''s seat. "Keep the car steady."

    From the time of her mission to catch Miles and Arcane incident at the award ceremony, she was instructed to carry her handgun for her safety. Clicking the button to slide the sunroof of the car, Anya instructed Alvin, "You will have to pull me inside as soon as I give you a signal." She didn''t have time to waste to get a steady grip or take the chance of slipping if the truck crashed them again.

    Alvin was reluctant but the circumstances demanded quick actions instead of arguments. Looking at her determined eyes and confident voice, he agreed to follow hermands, "Be careful."

    Helping Anya move to the stand, Alvin kept his eyes on the road ahead and the truck that was crashing into other cars, while chasing after them in the city traffic. "Take left." He chose the alleyway to avoid the truck causing more harm.

    Anya easily stood up while Alvin supported her by holding her legs. She couldn''t fire at the tire of the truck from the front but the truck driver who was probably doing the work for money.

    She avoids shooting the hitmen in the head or heart while working. However, her priority was their lives over a man who was trying to kill her husband. She opened fire when the chauffeur of their car cried out in horror, "It''s a dead-end." It was a dead-end street.

    ''Snapбн Snapбн''

    Alvin saw two hundred meters of road and instructed the chauffeur, "Unlock the doors."

    ''Click.'' The chauffeur just followed the instructions with a shaky hand while the truck kept rushing towards them.

    Alvin noticed Anya trying to get down as she called him, "Alvinбн"

    Alvin effortlessly pulled her to his arms in one swift move and instructed the chauffeur, "Jump out of the car." Because the truck was still headed towards them.

    Anya didn''t get to gather herself when Alvin opened the door and tried his best to jump far away, holding Anya. She instinctively rolled them to the corner. The chauffeur hesitated but there was less than fifty meters to the wall. He opened the door and jumped out. He barely managed to miss the truck.

    ''Bangбн'' "Ahhбн.." The chauffeur cried out in horror while a lot more witnessed the incident from a hundred to two hundred meters away.

    Anya was the safest in Alvin''s embrace when Alvin bore all the pain of fall. Yet he endured the pain and checked on Anya. Anya cried looking at his backhand bleeding and his clothes torn, "Alvin, you are hurt." The impact could tear his muscles and fracture his bones.

    Alvin breathed only after seeing her unscathed. He held her shaking hands and cupped her face to take her eyes away from the blood and wound, "I''m fine."

    Leaning him against the wall, "Please don''t move." She pleaded with him. She rummaged through his pockets for a mobile to call the ambnce. Both had dropped their mobiles in the car. She stood up and saw their car squeezed between the truck and the huge wall. Her eyes fell on the chauffeur who was crawling at the corner.

    She ran to the chauffeur and took his mobile. She dialed Senon to send her an ambnce, arrange the best doctors, keep an eye on social media, take control of security footage, and arrive at the scene with a team to take care of the mess.

    Her priority was to make sure Alvin was doing good. If she leads the case, she might end up shoving all the bullets into Ricardo''s head or whoever was the perpetrator.

    She purposefully avoided Rob as she didn''t believe anybody with Zane''s safety. Zane was smart to catch Rob''s reactions. In Zane''s eyes, Alvin was the strongest man who could save them from anything and everything. So he will be agitated if he looks at Alvin''s state.

    Alvin was obedient, seeing her worried while holding back her tears. Anyway, he failed to coax her that he was fine. It took ten minutes for the ambnce to arrive. By that time, Alvin looked pale while Anya struggled to stop the bleeding. She rambled on to keep him awake. The ambnce staff notified Anya that the truck driver was dead with a bullet in the head and one in the chest.

    Alvin and the chauffeur were shifted to the nearest hospital where Doctor Benson and the top surgeons rushed there to check on Alvin.

 Chapter 575 Unreachable

    Chapter 575 Unreachable

    After an hour,

    Restless, Anya was pacing in the hospital when Ean, Luna, and Deputy Warner rushed inside the ER one after the other.

    Anxious Ean ran over to her, more worried than the day he met with an ident. "How is Alvin?" He desperately inquired.

    Ean was in a meeting when he got a message from Benson. He had almost announced to Rob before he caught Zane on the chair. Thus he dropped a message to Rob, asking him to take care of thepany and little man.

    Anya also wanted the answer to his question. The doctors weren''ting out and nurses weren''t saying anything to her. She was losing her cool by every passing minute.

    She told Ean what she knew so that Ean could cool down a bit. Probably, she just wanted to convince herself to stay calm and be positive, "Alvin was conscious when he was taken inside." She believed the situation wasn''t life-threatening.

    Ean wanted to get a better understanding of the situation. He controlled himself seeing her edgy. Luna looked very cool. Because the incident was small to the situation Anya usually handles. She dropped by to take a look at her after hearing an anxious Senon.

    She hugged Anya as she softly said, "Nothing will happen to him." She found Alvin adorably stupid for taking the fall by holding Anya like a fragiledy. She was impressed by Alvin who protected Anya with his body despite knowing Anya was well trained. His actions speak louder than his words. May it be a business or the woman he loves.

    Whereas Deputy Warner breathed a sigh of relief seeing Anya fit and fine on her toes. He thought Alvin and Anya would be gravely injured if not dead when he learned about the ident.

    He waited for the twodies to separate before he reported to her, "Ms. Owen, the truck driver was Ricardo Porter. He was heavily drunk." And he was dead.

    Well, it infuriated Anya instead of easing her. ording to her, Ricardo died too easily. He went down, trying to take them down.

    "Errбн" Warner could never be able to understand her. Anyway, he continued, "Somebody seems to have provoked an intoxicated Ricardo Matthews."

    No sane-minded person would go out in broad daylight to murder without proper nning or disguise, much less a rich man who could have afforded a hitman.

    Anya''s expression turnedplex when she began thinking about the situation. Ricardo hated them to the guts, and she gets that. But attacking them by himself in a drunken state did feel strange. After all, Ricardo just lost his control over thepany and lost money, unlike bankruptcy.

    It could be dangerous if somebody provoked Ricardo and yed behind the scenes. They need to catch the culprit before it''s toote.

    Ean was worried. More than that, he wanted to bury the ones who were trying to kill Alvin. He gravely said, "I will look into it." Then he strode away.

    Luna shook her head in resignation watching Ean''s back. She was surprised Anya hadn''t revealed about her, her expertise, and her connections well enough to Alvin''s close friend.

    Anyway, Anya put Senon on the job for a reason. He wouldn''t rest, pause, or stop until he digs every truth about the situation. He will be ruthless when Anya assigns tasks.

    So Luna rubbed Anya''s back and softly said, "Be with your husband and son." She didn''t have to run out to find the truth. Anya subtly nodded as she hummed in response. She trusted her team to get her all the details. She was worried about the man who wasn''ting out of the emergency to sh his smug smile.

    Deputy Warner nced at Luna who walked out. He informed Anya in case she didn''t know, "Casper Matthews and his driver are critical and in the operation theaters."

    Anya hadn''t ruled out the possibility of Casper ying behind the scenes. But hearing about his condition, she wasn''t sure who manipted Ricardo. She began hating this wealthy socialite circle more and more.

    Warner expected Anya to worry or ask about Casper. He brushed off his thoughts seeing her aloof. He informed her, "You will have to give us a statement on the incident." Mainly because she used a handgun and she was said to be resigned. ncing at the closed door, Warner added, "Maybe in the evening or tomorrow."

    Anya was thanking Warner when the door burst open Alvin''s displeased voice sounded, "Little Donutбн"

    Whipping her head to the door, Anya was momentarily in shock looking at big scowls on Alvin''s forehead, bandage around his forearm and an ankle while dragging his one foot out.

    There was a group of anxious doctors, including Benson behind him. A nurse was holding a wheelchair looking troubled. Anya grasped that Alvin shouldn''t be walking on his feet.

    The next second she rushed to Alvin supported him and asked in worry,"Why are you walking?"

    Alvin snorted pointing at Benson. "These groups of quacks are trying to extort money by mentioning all the tests and scanning." In reality, he hated hospitals and the smell of disinfectant. He didn''t want to waste a second there and go home with his wife.

    Everyone: "бн"

    Each of them knew the problem wasn''t the money. And Anya knew how much he hated hospitals. Benson recovered much quicker than other doctors. He was well ustomed to Alvin and his actions. He reported to Anya who was the only one who could handle Alvin, "Mrs. Matthews, a nerve rupture caused blood loss. President Matthews refused a blood transfusion and plucked out the IV."

    Alvin glowered at the stupid man for reporting it to Anya. Now she will tie him to bed for a terrible reason.

    Benson ignored the oppressing gaze and continued, "He needs to be on the bed if we don''t want to see him faint." Alvin could manage without a blood transfusion and good rest. He dared to nce at Alvin who was probably going to bury him for his next words. ''Ahem,'' He cleared his throat by looking away from the menacing gaze "President Matthews is trying to be a tough man withoutбн" He gasped.

    "What theбн" Alvin cut in, itching to cut the tongue off. He was a strong man, what does Benson mean by trying to be tough?

    Nevertheless, Anya shot her husband a deathly re and turned him mute. Then her soft voice sounded when she turned to Benson, "Please continue."

    Alvin snorted in response. Wasn''t he patient? Shouldn''t she be nice to him and coax him? His wife has learned to annoy him.

    Benson hurriedlypleted his words, "He isn''t showing pain and refusing to show the blotches of the fall on his body." He did suggest many tests, but those were precautionary to avoid theplication in the future.

    Anya met Alvin''s narrowed eyes, silently ordering her to listen to him. Well, she wasn''t going to give in to Alvin. She would have listened to him if he hadn''t jumped, holding her in his arms. He had taken the force of two''s fall from a moving car. She couldn''t rest at ease if he didn''t get theplete check.

    She signaled the nurse for the wheelchair and she shed a sly smirk to the arrogant man, "President Matthews, my husband has way too much money for me to squander."

    The men were speechless while Anya forced Alvin to sit on the chair Alvin detested the most.

    Anya instructed the doctors, "Please prepare for all the tests and scans required. If there are noplications, I will bring Alvin home. We can put IV there." She can only appease Alvin with that.

    Alvin faintly rxed knowing he won''t be staying in the hospital. However, he ignored Anya, pretending to be grumpy for listening to doctors.

    Anya faintly bowed at Warner who had stood stunned. She wheeled Alvin and stayed by him to avoid him scaring everyone away.

    иCиCиCиC

    However, the situation outside that hospital wasn''t as calm and controlled as Anya had hoped it to be. The news of idents blew up in all the social media and news channels.

    And it was inevitable to fall on the little man''s ears who began crying when his parents'' contact numbers weren''t reachable.

 Chapter 576 Enemies

    576 Enemies

    Linus and the Matthews Industries didn''t receive any information regarding Casper''s ident until the news channels and social media were in uproar with the videos of the car ident and unconscious and bloodied Casper being wheeled into the hospital. As though the new uproar wasn''t enough to cause another wave of trouble for thepany, a new post soon popped up mentioning Casper went to the city penitentiary to visit Gianna, dropped by at the Skrk. Then Casper met with an ident right after.

    The post was so meticulously well-written that it portrayed Alvin and Anya nning Casper''s ident. In other words, the couple tried to kill Casper.

    The negativements were innumerable. Theizens began drawing up creative theories against Alvin and cursed Anya for covering up Alvin''s criminal activities. After all, every movie and drama shows the victim getting hurt but the viin.

    Ean, who was looking into Alvin''s ident, was infuriated by the new development in the media. Rob couldn''t instruct or take action in the presence of Zane. Unwilling to leave Zane under anybody''s care, Ean rushed back to handle the mess after he assigned the task to people to look into the mastermind behind the attack on Alvin and Anya,

    Even after the back-to-back discussions, they weren''t able toe to any conclusion to tackle the situation. Hiding about Alvin''s ident would continue to spread the news against Alvin and Anya.

    However, Ean wasn''t ready to release news about Alvin until he could get a clear picture of Alvin''s health condition. They couldn''t take the risk of thepany going into chaos if the news of an ident leaked.

    They were trying to take it slowly and study the trend. It felt like a person was using his all to get rid of both Casper and Alvin aka The Matthews Industries and Skrk. Since Alvin missed the death, they used another tactic to harm him.

    Ean could only snort at the situation. They just started in Narnia, were businessmen feeling threatened so easily?

    бн

    At dusk, another post and a video got massive attention. It was written by amon man saying he witnessed Alvin and his wife escaping death at hairbreadth. He had included the video of two frames rolling out, a truck covering their view.

    The video footage was so intense, that the viewers only breathed after they saw ady stand up and run to the man in a chauffeur uniform.

    The post changed the direction ofizens'' opinion and the media''s focus positively towards Alvin and Anya. Nevertheless, it wasn''t enough to end the uproar as Anya and Alvin''s faces were hardly visible in the video.

    Whereas, Zane heard themotion in the secretary''s department and went out of Rob''s office room to take a look. Rob was quick to bury the little man in his arms, but he was alsote. Zane had watched the video of a truck crashing into his father''s car.

    Zane burst into tears, asking Rob to take him to his parents. He used Rob''s mobile to reach his parents but was futile. Rob failed to coax Zane as thetter didn''t believe his words.

    Rob chose to bring the little man to his mother. Whatever the situation will be at the hospital, Zane will be much more rxed in Anya''s presence.

    бн.

    The sun had set, leaving the city in the darkness but the lights were bright like sunlight. Rob made sure to get two more cars for security in case the perpetrator targets Zane too.

    They rushed to the hospital, managed to get Benson''s location in the hospital, and went upstairs.

    Anya was wheeling Alvin out of the elevator when Zane noticed his parents. "Mommaбн" There was anxiousness in his baby voice. He shrugged Rob''s hand ran towards them. He noticed his father was annoyed and bored while his mother wasn''t sad. Nevertheless, the little man jumped into Anya''s arms when she kneeled. He breathed a loud sigh of relief. His expression only after Anya apologized and assured him that they were fine and Alvin was pulling his chubby cheeks.

    Chipmunk Monster is being childish, which means he isn''t hurt much, is he?

    Anya felt her heart in her stomach hugging the little frame. She didn''t expect the news to reach Zane. She wondered how long Zane must have cried. She felt really bad for her son who was going through all these at such a young age.

    Zane was still worried about his father who was in a wheelchair and bandages around his leg and arm. Well, he asked in his style, "Chipmunk Monster, why are you making Mommy serve you?" However, he failed to hide his sniffle and crying tone behind his words.

    Alvin wasn''t offended by his son''s words. Instead, he easily peeled the little man from Anya and ced him on hisp with just the strength of a hand. He scoffed, pointing his chin at Anya, "The doctors have fooled your Mommy."

    Zane didn''t understand that. His mother is the smartest he knows. So he looked at Anya who again kneeled in front of them.

    Anya wanted to avoid the truth but it would only worry Zane. She caressed his cheeks and briefed the situation in simple words, sounding dramatic, "A drunk man was driving a huge truck. He crashed into our car. To save Mommy, Dad jumped out of the car, burying me in his arms." Zane''s lips curled into a big O and nced at his father who put on a smug smile. Zane tried to smile thinking his father saved his mother but the thought of his father being hurt made him sad and unawarely snuggled into Alvin''s arms.

    Anya assured the little man, "Dad is a bit hurt on his leg and arm due to the fall. All tests are done. We will meet Doctor Benson and leave home." Yes, Alvin was fine. He needs some rest.

    Zane rxed on Alvin''sp and smiled at his mother. He was d they were fine. Anyway, he stayed surprise party n. Now she will refuse to do anything but rest.

    17:10

    Anya: "бн"

    in Alvin''s arms when Rob wheeled them to Benson''s room.

    Watching his mischievous and sly little enemy turn serious and silent, Alvin learned how drastically an incident could affect the kids. He didn''t want his little enemy to be like how he lived his childhood. Disinterested. Cautious. Apathetic.

    Alvin felt the need to spoil the little man and make him forget all these experiences.

    Anya asked as she took a seat in front of Benson, "Doctor Benson, is there anything we need to keep in mind during the recovery?"

    Benson ced a file in front of them as he shed a faint smile to assure her, "Nothing to be worried about. All the scanning and tests are clear. Apart from superficial wounds, muscle wear and tear, President Matthews is perfectly alright."

    Alvin snapped at the man, "And you wasted my time." He cursed Benson in mind for ruining Anya''s surprise party n. Now she will refuse to do anything but rest.

    Anya: "бн"

    Benson pretended to be deaf. He lost the count of how many times he got snapped by Alvin. He wrote something on a paper and passed it to Anya.

    He instructed her on how to treat Alvin''s wounds as Alvin refused to visit the hospital and scared away all the nurses. However, he was adamant on, "I have CONVINCED a nurse to go with you to put the IV." He purposefully stressed a word.

    Alvin had to shut his mouth when Anya narrowed her eyes at him before he could even open his mouth.

    Shouldn''t his wife be happy that he doesn''t let any other woman get close to him?

    Then Benson added some more instructions, "Avoid everything that could cause muscle strain. He needs strict bed rest for a week to recoverpletely."

    Anya nced at the man who wouldn''t rest if she wasn''t in his sight. How to make the stubborn man rest?

    As though Zane could read her, "Don''t worry Momma, I will keep an eye on Chipmunk Monster if you go out to work." Well, he hid his intention of Alvin resting well to recover fast.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Anya chuckled hearing her son. She also added, "If we catch him going around, we will leave him here and go on our vacation." It was more efficient.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Talk about enemies, he had two right next to him, nning right in front of him to make his life miserable.

 Chapter 577 Fear & Hope

    Chapter 577 Fear & Hope

    Unlike Alvin and Anya''s side where everyone rxed, Liam failed to stop himself from rushing to the hospital where Casper was admitted. He did doubt Casper might be putting on an act but he couldn''t just ignore the news of his father.

    The doctors and nurses were busy and reported to him about the critical condition of the two men Liam had known since childhood.

    As a family member, he signed all the necessary papers without dying the treatment and anxiously waited.

    As per Alvin''s instruction, Rob informed Harrison that Casper''s actions were taken advantage of by Miles and Ricardo to kill Alvin''s men.

    Harrison who had returned from his vacation also reached the hospital irrespective of the differences they parted ways. He just couldn''t sit and wait for the next news.

    The creative stories of Alvin and Anya behind the ident didn''t bother them. Nevertheless, the news of Alvin and Anya meeting with an ident panicked them more.

    Their efforts to reach Alvin and Anya failed. The butler and the housekeeper of the Oasis mansion were no less anxious. In the end, busy Ean and Rob updated them on the situation.

    At dusk, the Skrk published a statement on Alvin and Anya''s escape from the brutal ident which rxed them significantly.

    бн.

    The clock ticked by. Many dropped by at the hospital including Linus Collins, the CEO of Matthews Industries. They had to return to avoid crowding in the hospital.

    Linus grimaced in thepany where he had to listen to the shareholders'' demands who just cared about thepany and he didn''t even get the chance to visit Alvin.

    бн.

    Nearly twelve hours had passed from the time of the ident but there was no positive reaction from the doctors. Whoever came out just said, ''The patient''s condition is not favorable. We are doing our best.''

    The driver''s family continued to cry at the side but the two men sat, without leaving the hospital even for food. How horrible Casper might have been, they just wanted to see hime out alive.

    The two men barely grabbed a shut-eye. They got on their toes every time somebody came out of the operation theater.

    In the middle of the night, unconscious Casper was moved to the ICU but the doctors said the same thing, ''The patient''s condition is critical.''

    Whereas the driver''s family wailed when a body was moved out of the operation theater and the doctors reported that they failed to rescue the heavily injured driver.

    Well, that panicked Liam more by thinking of Casper. He almost reached his mobile to call Alvin but controlled himself without knowing how he might be doing.

    It was dawn when a group of exhausted doctors approached them. But they didn''t look as eager and hopeful as they looked the whole time.

    "What''s wrong? How is Dad doing?" It was Liam''s desperate effort for some positive news.

    The leading doctor looked empathetically at the two men, and notified them after their intense effort to save Casper, "We want to bepletely honest with you. We''ve been doing everything we can, but we are deeply concerned about the current situation. Despite our best efforts and the treatments we''ve administered, the patient''s condition is not improving as we had hoped."

    Horrid, Liam stumbled back unable to believe what he just heard. Harrison was in no less shock.

    The doctors looked at each other. They ended up assuring them again, "Mr. Matthews, I want you to know that we are doing everything within our power to provide the best care. We have a dedicated team working around the clock. Let''s remain optimistic that the patient begins to show a positive response to the treatment."

    Liam slumped on the chair once the doctors left. He knew well what doctors meant. There were high chances that Casper might not be able toe out alive.

    Out of everything that could happen, Harrison hadn''t expected Casper to have this end. When he recovered, he dropped the news to Rob, and Linus to keep them in the loop.

    иCиCиCиC

    At the Oasis mansion,

    Alvin woke up to Anya who was sleeping and Zane was cuddling him. Brushing the tips of his fingers on her longshes, he sighed looking at the dark circles. He was sure she went out after he dozed off.

    ''Did she catch the perpetrator?''

    He was confident that she and her team had solved the case. He guessed the person to be Ricardo''s younger son who was eager to enter thepany and dreamed of a high position.

    Grabbing his new mobile from the side table, the first message that caught his attention was a message from Rob stating Casper might not be able toe out alive and the driver was braindead.

    Alvin breathed out through his mouth. No, this wasn''t the end Alvin wished for Casper. Such thoughts never once crossed his mind.

    How did it make him feel?

    Probably a bit shocked. Casper doesn''t deserve to die. He still needed time to process.

    He looked at Anya again. She, Sophia, and Oliver will wish to visit Casper. Catalina and Dennis will also show their respect but he didn''t want to trouble them.

    He informed the butler about the situation. And thetter didn''t think twice before saying they would visit the hospital. Well, Alvin asked them to get ready.

    Groggy, Anya woke up to the low voice and asked him in worry, "What happened? Is the pain unbearable? Shall I bring you to the hospital?"

    He just had to disy a message, her sleep blinked away in a second. "Shall- Shall we visit him?" She sincerely asked.

    Alvin shook his head in resignation. These five people in his life won''t change.

    иCиCиCиC

    Thus in less than two hours, the hospital hallway had a mini crowd to take a look at Casper. The Matthews family without kids, the Collins family, Krystle, Harrison and his wife, Sophia, and Oliver.

    Krystle whined in a low voice to Anya when they noticed a few doctors rushing inside the ICU and nurses running in and out with the trays of medicines. "I don''t want your birthday to be remembered as the death anniversary of Casper Matthews." Although she hated Casper, she was uneasy with the development.

    Anya was momentarily speechless. Well, she sighed seeing Krystle nervous but stating her worry in her way. She rubbed her back and asked Harrison, "What happened?" She looked optimistic.

    Harrison tried topose and responded to her, "We don''t know." His voice trailed when he noticed the doctors from different departments running inside the ICU saying nothing.

    Suddenly the air turned intense. Most of their faces were etched with worry and disbelief. Their expressions reflected a mixture of fear and hope. The silence was mirroring the tension in the air.

    When everyone''s eyes etched on the closed door of the ICU, Alvin watched his wife holding her breath, clutching his hand, "Breathe..." He whispered.

    Recently she started understanding Casper. She revealed what she wouldn''t tell anybody else, "I''m scared."

 Chapter 578 Priority

    Chapter 578 Priority

    The doctors came out as they discussed with each other. What caught everyone''s attention was the hint of amazement in their voices and the surprise on their faces.

    That sight was enough to give a bit of hope to the ones who were eagerly waiting to know Casper''s condition.

    The leading doctor faced everyone and assured them, "The patient has gained consciousness. He couldpletely recover if he continues responding to the treatment."

    He looked at Liam and stressed his words, "The patient needs lots of rest. Please avoid every kind of news that stresses or pressures him." He pointed at the closed door, signaling Liam to meet Casper.

    When Liam and Lilian rushed inside, Anya tugged Alvin with her. Thedies faintly breathed a sigh of relief when they saw heavily injured Casper softly blinking but the beeps in the background were like a time bomb that kept the air tense.

    Whereas Alvin apathetically looked at the man lying on the hospital bed. He long ago learned that human life is fragile. Anytime, anything could happen. Hence he loses his mind every time his wife goes out on her mission.

    Liam broke the silence, "Dad, you need to rest and recover. Don''t worry about anything else." His voice had gained hope and confidence.

    Casper struggled to say something while looking at them and the four waited to hear Casper. The attending nurse noticed them and reminded them, "Don''t force him."

    Liam again spoke, patting Casper''s hand, "Don''t strain yourself, Dad. We will talkter." In front of Casper''s life and good health, Liam left his anger behind and forgot his sufferings.

    Anyway, Casper continued to struggle, holding on to Liam''s finger that was within his reach. The three subconsciously got closer and heard Casper''s ailing murmur, "Company."

    The three: "бн"

    They couldn''t believe, Casper was worried about thepany even after knocking on the door of death. They were struck dumb. Alvin didn''t have to ask them to know what Casper said.

    After a long silence of disbelief, Liam swallowed his pride, made up his mind, and promised Casper, "I will take care of thepany, Dad."

    He knew well that Casper wanted one of his sons to lead thepany. Alvin would rather destroy thepany instead of running it. So he had to step forward to ease Casper''s worries.

    Liam nced at Alvin who was standing as if the man lying on the bed wasn''t his father. He assured Casper, "Alvin won''t do anything." Liam truly wished Alvin wouldn''t attack thepany or Casper anymore.

    As though that''s what Casper wanted to hear, he released Liam''s finger, closed his eyes, and dozed off due to weakness. Probably that''s the only time he believed in Liam without thinking.

    The attending nurse rushed them out to let Casper rest and recover.

    After talking with the attending doctors who were optimistic, all the visitors dispersed, excluding brothers and their wives standing face to face.

    Lilian was nervous, ncing at Alvin. She didn''t have any problem with Liam''s decision. She didn''t care if Liam worked at thepany where Alvin''s son held maximum shares. She just didn''t want more trouble.

    On the other side, Anya could see Liam was hesitant due to their previous fiasco. So she nudged her husband to break the ice.

    Well, when was Alvin a gentleman?

    Alvin straight spoke business, "I will appoint someone to handle here." Truth to be told. Even if the three around him were worried about Casper''s life, they had different priorities than looking after Casper at the hospital.

    The three: "бн"

    Alvin continued, "Talk to Mr. Harrison. He will have your back." He tlymanded Liam to take over Casper''s position. Because he didn''t wish to take care of the Matthews industries despite Zane holding the maximum shares of thepany.

    Well, he didn''t have any n to invalidate Casper''s will and release shares to Liam. Zane will hold the shares until Gianna is alive.

    Liam was yet to respond, his brother turned his heel and walked, taking Anya''s shoulders to his support. He suddenly realized Alvin achieved what he wanted.

    Casper to lose power and Liam to take Casper''s position.

    That pops the question: how did Casper, Alvin, and Anya meet with an ident on the same day? It couldn''t be an ident.

    He took a step as he called them out, "Waitбн Did you learn anything about the idents?"

    Anya paused at the question. She had briefed everything to Alvin in the car so that he could take care of PR at thepany. Liam deserved to know the truth about Casper.

    Making Alvin sit at the side, she reached Liam and Lilian. She didn''t beat around the bush and tly responded, "Ricardo Porter''s elder son is the one behind everything. His men spiked the driver''s lunch with sleeping pills. Since the car climbed the divider and flipped, the airbags failed to open immediately and injured them."

    Before Anya could leave, Liam questioned again, "What about your ident?" He asked about both situations.

    Anya nced at Lilian, wondering if she could take the truth out of her mouth. Anyway, she updated them about the truth, "CEO Porter provoked an intoxicated Ricardo Porter to kill us. I shot him to death." It hasn''t been released to the public yet. "CEO Porter must be arrested by now." She hated the rich people and their greediness.

    CEO Porter hated them. More than that, he wanted to get rid of Ricardo to gain control over thepany. However, he underestimated her and her connections.

    Lilian and Liam: "бн"

    "Little Donut." Alvin''s impatient cold voice rang in the passage.

    Anya nodded at the two before turning around to her husband. She almost gasped in shock at the glimpse of pale Cordelia in a hospital gown dashing towards her. Cordelia was barely recognizable. Her fear was her biggest punishment.

    She avoided the olddy who abruptly halted out of raw fear. Cordelia foolishly believed that she would be imprisoned if she didn''t pretend to be ill.

    Without bothering about the olddy, Anya smoothly slipped away and took her husband out of the hospital.

    Liam and Lilian grimaced silently looking at the olddy. If Cordelia was truly ill, they would have taken care of her. But they knew Cordelia attempted to murder Alvin hence she was hiding there.

    They were leaving when Cordelia clutched Liam''s arm and asked desperately, "What happened to Casper? My caretaker said he was serious. Did that bastard do something to Casper?бн" She continued to cry out of her questions while ming Alvin.

    Behind Cordelia''s shock and sadness, there was intense hatred for Alvin. It only made the couple breathe a sigh of resignation.

    Liam informed Cordelia about Casper''s condition, "Dad is responding to the treatment, Grandma. He will recover soon." he assured her first, then continued, "Alvinбн"

    Cordelia cut in. "That bastard is a curse on our family. Why didn''t he die in that s*lt''s womb?.бн" Instead of being happy with the news, Cordelia began cursing Alvin.

    The couple were disgusted to even stand in the same room as her.

 Chapter 579 Fragile

    Chapter 579 Fragile

    After visiting the hospital, Alvin and Anya went to the police station to write aint and give their statement regarding the ident. Alvin noticed his wife''s knuckles had turned bright red. He knew the reason without words. He could easily imagine the state of CEO Porter, son of Ricardo Porter.

    It was amusing how the cops let her have her way and hide her actions from thew. Simultaneously, she was bending over her morals every time he or Zane were troubled.

    Anyway, he could only sigh seeing a slight tremble of her hands while she was pretending to be calm and fine by burying her emotions. Although he wasn''tpletely certain, he could make a rough guess what was troubling her.

    As he and his business grow stronger and deeper in Narnia, there could be numerous Ricardo Porter and their sons who will harbor ill intentions against them and wish them to be dead or severely injured. And she was mentally preparing for the battle that might have started.

    It made Alvin realize that despite her dangerous job, she wasn''t in danger because of those criminals but the people around him, his early life and his business foes were threatening their happy life.

    She doesn''t speak about her worry so easily. So to change the air in the car and to rx his Goofball, he reached out and effortlessly tugged her closer to him. Her bodyy on the seat and he cradled her head in his arms.

    Anya immediately snapped at him for being reckless, "Alvinбн." It needs a lot of body strength to control a person''s weight and actions and Alvin wasn''t allowed to strain or stretch his muscles.

    Well, he caught her lips between his without letting her chide him for straining his wounded arm.

    He wasn''t fragile. She forgets that just like how he forgets she was capable enough to protect herself and a whole tribe.

    Anya: "бн"

    She forgot why she got angry at him a moment ago looking at her handsome husband and his tender lingering kiss. She melted to his actions, which calmed her extreme thoughts.

    Yes, her husband will recover soon and she wasn''t alone in the battle. She doesn''t have to be worried too much. She reminded herself. They could take care of themselves and face the unknown.

    Nheless, Alvin''s grim voice sounded in the car, "I dare you to leave me alone in the hospital even if I''m in a hoary, lost all my teeth, and fail to recognize the rest of the world." He squinted his eyes at her pretty face, challenging her.

    Anya burst intoughter imagining Alvin without teeth, face covered in wrinkles but he still looked handsome in her imagination. "Of course." She doubtlessly agreed to be with him through their old age. "I won''t give a chance to any nurses and doctors." She mischievously added.

    Alvin smirked triumphantly when he heard her heartyughter and they continued to flirt.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    Other than signing important files, Alvin didn''t take on any work. He wasn''t going to provoke his wife who would leave him behind in the name of recovery.

    Nheless, he frequently received updates on the Matthews Industries and Casper''s health condition. There was a ruckus in thepany and business world, business partners weren''t having the same trust in thepany, and the shareholders were restless. The old men weren''t ready to believe in young blood.

    Who was going to tell those old men, that thepany needs young blood to keep up with the technology, developments, and innovation?

    Nevertheless, Liam and Linus were optimistic and trying to create the perfect rapport between them. With Harrison behind Liam as a guide, it didn''t seem difficult for them to bnce out and smooth things with the clients.

    In the hospital, Casper''s recovery stunned doctors. However,pletely recovering, staying alive, and leading life without depending on anybody seemed like a new goal for Casper.

    After a bit of disturbance, Ean and Rob easily managed Skr. One got busy with the first two major projects of Narnia and another finally got time to focus on their next auction.

    иCиCиC

    On the day of Anya''s departure for three months long seminar tour,

    Alvin supported his elbows on the pillow and propped his head on his fist, watching his wife buried in the duvet, refusing to get off the bed and start her day.

    "Little Donut, if you don''t tell me, I might end up assuming you are scared of our honeymoon." He sneered.

    Anya pulled the duvet down her face. She was still amazed at how obedient Alvin had been in the past few days, even though he threw childish tantrums for her attention and bantered with Zane at every chance they got.

    As though she found a topic to divert her mind, she rolled close to Alvin and smoothly climbed on him.

    Alvin: "бн"

    Being straddled by his wife, he quickly adjusted himself on the bed and leaned on the bedpost. His wife has begun looking more and more radiant and beautiful.

    He did doubt having some problem with his eyes but he knew she had adapted to her new lifestyle and importantly, she was happy and content, which was glowing on her face.

    Anya curiously asked, diverting Alvin''s attention, "Alvin, I don''t know what to expect from our honeymoon. Haven''t we done everything already?"

    Why do they have to go to different countries in the name of their honeymoon? It felt meaningless to her. So she wasn''t getting excited at all about their trip.

    Instead, she felt her heartthrob recalling the number of lectures and meetings she would have to handle in the three months. With those, Zane won''t be joining them for a month as the principal refused to bring forward Zane''s exams for three months. Thus she needs something to keep her a bit distracted.

    Of course, Alvin knew it wasn''t what was bugging her. Anyway, he didn''t like her reaction to their honeymoon. They were starting with five countries and traveling through twenty-five cities but his dumb wife wasn''t looking forward to it at all.

    Was he offended?

    Definitely.

    "Sweetheart, I will make sure you won''t remember the countries by their names orndmarks or the seminars but how wild you scream and moan my name for hours."

    Anya believed his every word and felt her cheeks hot. What else could he do other than what they have done?

    Krystle was so busy that they didn''t get time to have a small hearty conversation. Asking her wasn''t an option. So Anya chose to ask Alvin directly. "For example?" Curiosity got the better of her.

    Alvin smirked looking at her anticipation. He would have loved to give her a demo to curb her curiosity but chose to corrupt her brain instead. He moved close to her ear.

    Anya instinctively expected his lips tond on her skin but his deep velvety tone was tender on her ears, "Just imagine lying on the bed, breathless, body tensed and quaking to act out your wildest kinky fantasy."

    Like hypnotized, Anya''s thoughts went wild and her eyes widened in disbelief.

    Anya: ??

    Did she just imagine herself blindfolded, hands tied, wearing the barely covered lingerie, and Alvin eating her?

    Alvin had heard women''s sexual thoughts are kinky and creative. He could see it on her face. He asked, "Little Donut, what did you imagine?"

    Anya wasn''t going to tell him the truth. So she lied, hiding her grin, "Your hands tied and I''m spanking you, hot and raw."

    Alvin: "бн"

    ''Shouldn''t she imagine him doing something to her?''

    Speechless, he shifted her on the bed and went towards the ensuite. But Anya excitedly added behind him, "My dear husband, get back to bed, I will give you a demo."

    ''Thud.''

    Anyaughed, falling on the bed after witnessing him shut the door and flee from her sight. She was definitely affected by her dirty old man, wasn''t she?

    However, her smile slowly faded when the bugging thought crawled back into her mind.

 Chapter 580 Death

    Chapter 580 Death

    At airport,

    With a bright smile, Zane waved his hand until he could see his mother enter the private jet. He could make a note that his mother was hesitant to leave him back in the country and pouting in reluctance.

    He was sad thinking he wouldn''t be able to see her in the home and be with her for a month, nevertheless, he wasn''t mad as Anya would be in contact with him every day on voice and video calls.

    Rob didn''t disturb the little man and watched the private jet on the runway for the takeoff. Honestly, he expected Zane to cry and make a fuss like other children seeing his parents leave. Thus he had prepared in the car, all the way to the airport on how to coax Zane.

    Rob couldn''t understand why Anya tagged Alvin along instead of forcing Alvin to stay behind with Zane.

    Anyway, Rob brushed off his thoughts, urately guessing Alvin''s presence with her was a disguise for her mission. Since they wouldn''t be stepping into any danger, he didn''t fret over them or their safety. Instead, he wanted to make sure about Zane''s safety.

    бн

    Walking out of the airport with the little man, they had got in the Rolls Royce when Rob''s mobile began ringing. His expression hardened when he identified the string of numbers that was from the hospital.

    ncing at the little man who busied himself with his iPad, Rob stepped out of the car in case he might have to instruct anything critical. Answering the call, "Hello!?" His apathetic voice reflected his emotions. Not interested in listening to anything about Casper.

    A poised voice of ady sounded from the other end of the call, [Mr. Robertson, Chairman Matthews has suffered a cardiac arrest.]

    Rob''s pupils grewrge at the news. He did want to ruin Casper but he never wished for something so horrible. Considering Casper''s poor health condition, he involuntarily expected the worst possible news - Death.

    The nurse continued to report, [Doctors sessfully resuscitated the patient from cardiac arrest but the patient has slipped intoatose due to PCABI.] After a pause, she added, [Post-cardiac arrest brain injury. Please visit the doctor to learn more about the medical condition of the patient.]

    Rob stood frozen for a moment. He didn''t have to meet the doctor to know more. He had heard about cardiac arrest in his teenage years. Most of the resuscitated patients will die or have severe neurological disability.

    After a moment, he gasped and looked at the airport entrance. Anya and Alvin were on a long flight of twenty hours. They could do the emergencynding by using air traffic control butбн Rob couldn''t bring himself to react and take action.

    Anya had a seminar right afternding. She may be able to dy but Rob unconsciously prioritized her work over Casper who was in a vegetative state with low chances of survival.

    However, Rob''s thoughts slowly turnedplex about the news. He just responded to the nurse, "Thank you for the update." Then he hung up the call.

    He was an assistant however closely he might have worked for Alvin. He first thought to contact the Owen couple who were too kind. So he dialed Elder Collins to update him about Casper and to ask about Anya and Alvin.

    He spoke as soon as the old man answered the call, "Elder Collins, Casper Matthews suffered a cardiac arrest and slipped toatose. President Matthews and Young Madam have departed. Should I instruct air control for an emergencynding?" His clear crisp voice held no emotions.

    There was a long stretch of silence on the other end. Whatever might have happened in the past years, it was unchangeable that Alvin was Casper''s son. Elder Collins'' instinctive thought was to get Alvin back to the country. However, Alvin could do nothing about Casper''s condition.

    So why should they disturb Anya''s schedule?

    Elder Collins instructed in a heavy tone, [No need.] He didn''t like his decision but that''s what Alvin would do even if they brought them back to the airport.

    Elder Collins added a few instructions, [Update them about the situation after theynd. Inform the Owens but keep Zane away from all these.] ording to him, Anya was the right person to talk to Zane about anything and everything.

    Since Liam, Linus, and Secretary Harrison were working together, he didn''t worry about the Matthews Industries and news about Casper''s condition leaking again.

    ----

    Except for a few, the rest felt bad for Casper. The man who lived like an emperor was lying on the bed without life in his body. Everything he did and achieved felt meaningless.

    Liam did his best to contact the best doctors around the world but nothing seemed to be useful. The days passed by without any positive news from the hospital but more negative news.

    Cordelia''s hopes for her son crumbled and fell into depression after learning about Casper''s condition. Followed by hearing loss due to absent-mindedness. She began showing the signs of chronic neck and joint pain & dementia.

    Whereas, the Matthews Industries slowly started to stabilize. Thest thing they wanted was for Casper to take ast breath and cause another chaos.

    иCиCиCиCиC

    Alvin expected Anya to be affected by Casper''s news for a long time but his wife had an inkling of Casper''s health hence her mood was down on the day of departure.

    So he apanied his wife, who hated seminars yet effortlessly managed each of her seminars. She skillfully argued and convinced the foreign officers and the university deans to take strict actions to protect the students.

    Since they had to disguise her visit as a guest speaker until her next seminar, Alvin nned every itinerary to show the world to his wife.

    If Anya worked for a day in a city, he was there to n the rest of the week and keep her busy anywhere and everywhere he got the chance.

    Without an inkling of the ns behind her back, Anya relished her honeymoon with her husband and dropped her guards without noticing the dangers lurking right around the corner.

 Chapter 581 Lost His Love

    Chapter 581 Lost His Love

    With Alvin beside her, a month slipped away like sand through an hourss, leaving behind a trail of moments and memories for her to reminisce for the rest of her life.

    Days turned into weeks, each sunrise and sunset marking the relentless passage of time. Yet, she longed for the day when Zanepletes his exams and runs into her arms.

    After a video call with Zane who sprinted inside the gates of the school, Anya breathed a long sigh looking at her friend finally showing her face.

    Anyained right after, "Girl, why are you so busy?"

    Her calls to Krystle over a month started and ended with ''Annie, I will call youter.''

    ''Babe, I''m dead tired.''

    ''Sweetheart, I need to rush to work.''

    Anya observed her friend who was beautiful as ever but her charms, her mischief, her cheerfulness, and quirky attitude were lost. She felt like there was Krystle''s doppelganger sitting in front of her.

    Earning the fake smile, Anya calmly asked, "How are you doing?"

    However, Krystle suddenly shed a wide grin with her eyes narrowed asking with a hint of mischief, [You tell me, how are you?бн You are all glowingбн What''s the secret?]

    ''Click.''

    Anya nced at her husband exit the ensuite with just a white towel wrapped around his low waist. His body was flushed to the hot water, looking as sinfully delicious as he could be.

    Anya had lost count of how many times he seduced her, had his way with her, devoured her, and made her horny by doing particrly nothing. Yet, a delicious pink crept on her face earning his sinfully gorgeous smirk.

    Although her eyes shifted to the screen, her attention was split on the man who was dressing himself.

    She shamelessly responded to her friend in an audible whisper with all honesty, "By sleeping with my husband." She softly shrugged, "In other words, making love in the sunset, having wild sex at the beach, gettingid in the yacht, making out in the museum, hooking up in the silent disco, bonking in the carбн"

    Krystle and Alvin: "бн"

    Alvin was proud of himself for going beyond his wife''s expectations and learning that she remembers every detail in her mind. Yet, he was tongue-tied after hearing her.

    Anya, who expected Krystle to burst intoughter at her craziness, was confused. This wasn''t Krystle in general.

    ''Work pressure? Fought with Linus?'' Anya''s thoughts went wild.

    Krystle whoposed asked in shock, [Oh my god, who is thedy I''m speaking with?]

    Anya gave another try, "Why else do couples go for a honeymoon?" She shrugged and answered her question, "To have s*x, s*x, s*бн Ouch.."

    Alvin smacked her head before she repeated it. He deduced that she was trying to make Krystleugh.

    Krystle stifflyughed but she failed to bring her realughter. Her efforts were saying something but her face and eyes were failing to cooperate.

    Anya''s expression changed right there and asked seriously, cutting off herughter, "Krystie, what happened?"

    Krystle abruptly fell silent. She stared at Anya but said no word came out of her lips. She knew she would be caught by Anya, she tried for days to swallow her pain but she just couldn''t avoid her friend.

    Anya waited silently for Krystle when a message popped on herptop screen, [Broke up.] As a gentleman, Alvin sent a message to Anya, without voicing it aloud in the room to avoid embarrassing Loudmouth.

    Anya was shocked but she clenched her fist and controlled her reaction. She waited for Krystle to gather herself and speak.

    Alvin thought to give space for the friends. He leaned and kissed the side of Anya''s forehead. His indulging voice was low but audible to Krystle, "I will be in the study." In other words, ''find me after your call.''

    Anya nodded at him in response and watched Krystle look anywhere but her. Anya silently watched Krystle''s eyes moisten, the rims of her eyes turned red and her chin shook, failing to speak andpose herself.

    Anya wanted to fly to Narnia for her friend but Krystle needs a break from Narnia and she has work. So she said, "Come here, Krystie." Zane and her parents were flying the next day.

    Krystle tried to shake her head in refusal but Anya cut in and stressed her words, "You areing with Zane. I will be waiting for you." When Krystle wanted Anya to enjoy, Anya wanted to give her shoulder to her friend.

    Krystle again tried to refuse but Anya''s firm voice sounded, "Krystle."

    Closing her eyes, Krystle breathed out through her mouth and nodded as a tear rolled down her cheek. She agreed to go to her friend and she needed Anya more than anybody else.

    Anya rushed to Alvin as soon as the video call ended. "Alvinбн Do you know why they broke up?" She anxiously asked, "When did it happen? Why didn''t you tell me? Did you speak to Linus? Did something happen?"

    Alvin closed hisptop and wrapped his arm around her shoulders as he took her to bed. "It''s probably been a week, Little Donut." His low deep voice was soothing to her ears but the words and topic were making Anya restless.

    He helped her get on the bed, "I got an email regarding a change in CEO at Manpower. Then Rob said they aren''t living together and meeting each other."

    Heid Anya down and climbed on the bed but Anya sat up, worried for her friend and also Linus. "Linus had a proxy for the CEO position at Manpower, right? Then why did they break up?" She believed it couldn''t be the reason.

    Alvin sighed seeing her sleepless. Grabbing the duvet, he took her out to the lounge near the swimming pool, under the numerous starstruck dark sky.

    He cuddled her, silently apanying her when she continued to voice her worry, trying to deduce the reason as she slipped into slumber with deep frowns.

    Linus has turned into the former version of Alvin. Talks less, never smiles, works nonstop, quit enjoying his life, barely visiting his parents, and skipping food.

    Alvin got to know about Linus a few days ago from Harrison and Liam. Unfortunately, Linus wasn''t ready to speak about his breakup with anybody.

    Alvin said nothing but he was worried about Linus whopromised his passion for love, then gave up on his passion for him (Alvin). And now, Linus has lost his love and passion.

    He and Anya rediscovered themselves, and are passionate about their work. Alvin wanted to let go of Linus to do whatever he wanted but he also wanted to give Linus time to make his own decision.

    He tucked Anya on their bed and exited the bedroom dialing Linus''s number.

 Chapter 582 Toxic

    Chapter 582 Toxic

    [Bro!?] That was the hesitant, unwilling voice of Linus.

    Alvin has changed and be a bit vocal with Anya. But he was still the same with others. As soon as he heard Linus''s voice, he involuntarily wanted to ask Linus to leave the job, more likemand Linus to quit the job.

    However, Anya''s words that she had growled at him a long time ago rang in his mind. ''What is right for you doesn''t have to be right for everyone.''

    Thus he was sensible to know, that controlling ormanding could be worse he could do for Linus who was going through his first breakup or maybe a heartbreak.

    Hearing no voice, Linus''s voice sounded with a bit of concern, "Bro, is everything alright?"

    Alvin grimaced to himself. He always took care of Linus''s possible trouble, solved his problem, or helped him silently without the need to be asked or reported.

    Poking his nose at one''s matters other than his wife and son felt troublesome. But he couldn''t ignore Linus either.

    Instead of asking Linus ormanding him, Alvin gave the option, more like a suggestion, "Learn the business."

    If Linus wanted to lead his startup Manpower, he couldn''t get a better organization than Matthews Industries to learn. Linus could expand hiswork considering the connections of Matthews Industries in Narnia.

    There are chances Linus might like his job just like how Anya enjoys her job and he prefers his current business. So he gave Linus the option without a hint of judgment.

    Alvin added after a pause, "Then quit if you don''t want to work there."

    The workload and breakup might have turned Linus a bit serious but Linus could read deeper meaning behind his brother''s apathetic words and actions.

    A long breath of relief sounded in the call before Linus responded, "Then give me three years."

    After working in Matthews Industries for more than a month, he had learned a lot under the guidance of Liam, Harrison, and an assistant Alvin had appointed for him. He also knew there was more to learn. So he won''t do his job for Krystle or Alvin but for himself.

    Then Linus added in a light tone with a hint of mischief, "You aren''t allowed to go back on your words. I will whinge to my sister-inw." Both knew damn well that Anya will support Linus.

    Alvin scoffed at his brother before ending the call. He went and cuddled his stupid wife who could stand against him to support others.

    бн

    After two days,

    Alvin and Zane stood at the door of the bedroom, crossing their hands over their chest and narrowing their eyes at Krystle who was wailing in Anya''s arms.

    "Annie, they are so insensitive. Why did theye inside?" Krystle was embarrassed.

    Alvin and Zane shook their heads in resignation. Both were bothered about Anya in tears with Krystle.

    Seeing Anya wave her hand at them, Alvin turned around and left, controlling his urge to toss Loudmouth out of the vi. Zane ced a tissue box and water bottles on the bed. Then he silently waved his little hand at Anya and closed the door behind him.

    lightsжнж╧vel Six hours passed with the twodies in the bedroom, Zane dozed off in Alvin''s arms while the Owen couple were asleep to get over jetg.

    бн

    When Anya exited the bedroom, she found her husband in their room of the vi. Alvin was leaning on the bedpost, holding asleep Zane in one arm and working on hisptop with another hand.

    It was a heartwarming sight that involuntarily brought a blissful smile to her face. And she will never be able to understand these two human beings. They banter like archenemies, join their hands in a crime, andpete with each other for her attention, yet they turn into sweet beings when they need each other.

    Climbing on the bed, she shifted sleeping Zane on the bed, threw Alvin''sptop to the far end, and bit his neck before lying on him.

    Alvin hid his amusement due to her actions but noted her mood. He just hoped Krystle''s presence and her breakup wouldn''t affect his surprise for Anya. He might end up throwing Krystle to the sea otherwise.

    It was still early for them to sleep. To avoid being shushed by Anya, he carried her out to the living hall, settled themselves on the couch, and tucked them in the warm throw.

    Caressing her head that was buried in his chest, he gently probed her, "What''s wrong?"

    Anya suddenly sat up, straddling him on hisp. She shouldn''t spill what her friend shared with her but it also involved Linus.

    She sighed loudly when she made up her mind and she revealed, "Krystle broke up with Linus." Yes, it was Krystle''s decision and Linus let her go.

    A faint frown appeared on Alvin''s face. As far as he knew Linus had to change a lot in his life for Krystle but nobody ever pressured Krystle for anything. Linus wasn''t someone to intentionally hurt anybody.

    Then if Krystle chose to break up with Linus, why was she more miserable than Linus?

    Anya could read small changes on Alvin''s face. She neither wanted to avoid Linus, nor Alvin to treat Krystle hostile. So Anya carefully chose her words but told the truth.

    "Krystle tried to manage her influencer work and the Manpower." It was hard but Krystle gave her all. She didn''t mind the heavy schedule at first but slowly started to notice how her busy life changed her lifestyle, her behavior, and her routine.

    "Her small sacrifices began to impact during Linus''s absence." Maybe skipping their dates or reaching home in the middle of the night, Krystle began feeling lonely but she tried to swallow thinking it was a short time until Linus learned to manage his work.

    "She wasn''t able to give time for her gym, me, family, her favorite activities like bringing Zane out for a day out. Due to their busy schedules, they had turned into roommates."

    The essence of their rtionship was gone. Their craziness, parties, fun outings, nning dates, all the more feeling each other''s presence in their life became null.

    Due to his busy schedule for more than a week, Alvin had missed Anya despite being with her in the same mansion and sleeping in the same room. So Alvin faintly nodded understanding how Krystle and Linus might have felt.

    "Krystle decided to leave Manpower to focus on her influencer job and to give time for busy Linus." Krystle knew her priority. She and Linus. Even if it bes a one-sided rtionship for some time, she just wants to protect her rtionship.

    Nevertheless, "She began feeling guilt for not keeping her promise when Linus was doing everything for her." Then Krystle started avoiding Linus.

    She was leaving home early with fake work, pretending to be asleep when he was going to bed, restless whenever Linus tried to assure her that it was alright to leave Manpower and focus on herself.

    "She found herself unworthy," a red g in their rtionship due to her actions. She didn''t like herself in their rtionship.

    Thus when Krystle wasn''t able to look Linus in the eye and felt undeserving to be his partner, "She chose to walk away before she turned their rtionship toxic."

    Anya''s shoulders cked after she briefed Krystle''s side of the story. She wasn''t going to me Krystle or Linus. The consequences and situation had turned them into different people.

    Instead, Anya was proud of Krystle who was able to see through her actions. She wanted to help Krystle get over the guilt so that Krystle could think through and make her decision calmly.

    The second time, Alvin found Krystle as high-minded. The first time was for supporting his wife through thick and thin.

    Anyway, Alvin focused on his wife who was worried he might misunderstand the situation and treat Krystle hostile.

    Grabbing Anya''s face, he tenderly pecked on her lips. He assured her, "Loudmouth isn''t toxic." Krystle could have cheated on Linus or dragged it out for a long time but she was true to Linus and their rtionship. Although he found her a bit brash.

    Anya''s eyes brightened, and a smile bloomed on her petite face as she nodded in agreement.

    With that smile, Alvin was assured that his surprise could leave Anya in awe.

 Chapter 583 Kidnap

    Chapter 583 Kidnap

    Alvin had to restrain himself from tossing everyone out of the country when Anya got busy with each one but him. Maybe in the vi they were lodging or when they went shopping or sightseeing, he barely got time with Anya. He was grumpy despite spending the whole past month with her.

    He took her, more like stole her from the dining table, and went to a drive-in movie that she had never been to. They made out in the car just like every other couple out there instead of focusing on the movie.

    When the movie ended and cars began to drive away, Alvin probed her in a deep low voice, "Let''s go and try on our wedding outfits."

    Anya, who was struggling to wrap her mind around the foreign movie they were supposed to watch, froze for a moment before she grasped his words.

    Her eyes brightened and a lovely smile instinctively bloomed on her face. They were in a dreamy city that was covered in snow with a breathtaking blue sea shore around.

    "Really!?" Although there was a hint of uncertainty in her tone, she didn''t have any doubt about what she heard.

    The city where snow, sea, and sand converge. She felt her imagination fall short when she tried to visualize their wedding there.

    Nodding her head like a hen pecking grain, she almost bounced on her seat, "Drive, drive, driveбн" She yammered in excitement.

    Alvin grabbed her face to steal another kiss. Before their marriage, she was telling him he might get bored of her, well, he was obsessed with her.

    He drove to the beach vi that was surrounded by darkness except for the living hall. He walked in poise when Anya sprinted towards the rack of wedding gowns.

    Anya came to an abrupt halt when her eyes fell on Rob who was sitting elegantly and working on hisptop at the dining table.

    Rob gave a subtle nod at her as a greeting and he nced at Alvin. Then he disappeared into one of the guest rooms in absolute silence.

    Sitting on an armchair, Alvin watched Anya go from simple wedding gowns tovish gowns. Honestly, he knew nothing about the brands,bels, or designers of bridal gowns.

    Ean received a list of luxury brands and designers from his familypany executives, he shortlisted and Alvin chose fifteen dresses.

    Anya liked minimal design and pattern for her regr or workwear. Nevertheless, she wished for a dreamy wedding. Her taste in her wedding gown might be different. So the gown collection had ssy unembellished gowns to elegantces andvish sparkling sequin gowns.

    After about ten minutes of deep consideration, Anya finally pulled a wedding gown and ced it aside. Then she looked through the tuxedos, while asionally ncing at him.

    She took more than twenty minutes to check every detail and pulled a tux out. She disyed the tux and propped her eyebrows at Alvin.

    Alvin didn''t bother checking any of the tux. He had just taken the tux to his hand, and Anya taught him, "You should lend me your zer, or I will feel cold." It sounded like a plea, at the same time warning him to be a chivalrous gentleman.

    Alvin: "..."

    He nced at her gown. She neither chose heavily intricate designs, nor in gowns. An artistically, minimal designed gown but the arms and shoulders were see-through, more like nonexistent.

    He saw her smug smile when their eyes met. He mused, "Little Donut, did you choose a tux for me or yourself."

    Anya yfully shrugged her shoulders and twirled to hide her grin. She mischievously added, "Of course, for me."

    Alvin: "бн"

    бн

    In one of the rooms, Anya brushed her fingers over the intricate design of the gown that hugged her frame so perfectly. It was neither tight nor loose in any corner. She had thought it was just a trial but the gowns were made for her.

    Gliding her fingers through the curves of her hips, her hand slipped at the side and found pockets on both sides. A smile bloomed on her face, amused that the wedding gown had pockets.

    Her fingers caught a tiny piece of paper in one of the pockets. Pulling it out, Anya furrowed as soon as she decoded the Braille code of Arcane - The secret organization.

    The first time in the president''s mansion could be a coincidence or a misunderstanding. The second time!?? The organization was following her. But why?

    She had purposefully dropped her guard down and enjoyed being with her husband to look like and be a spoiled rich wife of Alvin.

    She grimaced at the thought of Arcane fooling Team Ace. The three Team Ace members were following them closely for a month in case the criminal organization or Arcane was following her. But they found no lead hence they returned to Narnia.

    Anya ran out of the room to check if the other wedding gowns had the same note. Her steps were seized when her eyes fell on Alvin who unfolded his tall frame from the sofa after wearing his dress shoes.

    She wanted to enjoy every moment of their wedding, so she took the note very lightly as Arcane didn''t take actionst time. Thus Arcane fled out of her mind looking at her handsome husband who was suave donning a ck tux.

    When she blinked in a daze, Alvin''s eyes traced every inch of her lissom figure. His wife looked hypnotizing in white. The minimal intricate design on her gown looked like snowkes exquisitely arranged.

    Anya eximed when she reached him, "You lookingбн I don''t have wordsбн Stupendous!!!"

    He wasn''t new topliments on his looks but the samepliments by his wife do wonders.

    Putting on the heels for his bride, he scooped her into his arms and climbed the steps, "My bride needs beauty sleep." He deadpanned.

    A silly smile appeared on her face, "Only sleep." But his gaze and actions didn''t seem to let her sleep.

    Alvin carelessly threw his words, "After the wedding night."

    She was bbergasted, "Tomorrow is the wedding." And the wedding night was supposed to be after the wedding.

    "Today." It was half past one in the night.

    Anya: "..."

    To avoid him ripping her wedding gown off, she let him undress her and he took his sweet time to seduce her before the dress even came off.

    бн.

    On the wedding day,

    The day began with breakfast at the bed, and some more romance before the couple got ready in their wedding outfits and Anya got a little help with her makeup and hairdo.

    While descending the stairs, holding her husband''s arm, Anya''s smile bloomed widely on her face seeing Zane stand in the middle of the living hall, wearing a tailor-made tux, a replica of Alvin''s tux.

    Zane stood so in poise that one could forget he was a kid. Yet, his eyes sparkled like a sea of stars watching his parents alight the steps.

    "My baby is a stunner," Anya eximed, kneeling in front of her son.

    Cupping her face, Zaneplimented his mother, "My momma is a goddess." He stole a peck from her lips.

    Standing a step back, he offered his hand to Alvin and informed Anya, "Momma, Grandpa will walk you down the aisle. I will bring Dad to the altar."

    Anya nced at the big hand holding the tiny ones without protest. So it was the n. She nodded in acknowledgment to her son, "Alright."

    She watched the two walk towards the door and bumped their fists before they disappeared from her sight.

    She was pondering when a man in an attendant uniform entered from the side door that connected to the swimming pool. "Mrs. Matthews, this way for your solo photoshoot." With his eyes on the ground, he respectfully pointed his hand towards thewn.

    Anya nodded in silent agreement and walked towards thewn. She had just stepped out, her body instinctively reacted to the attendant who sneaked up on her.

    She knocked off the man with a punch on his neck. Her reflexes effortlessly pulled her hair bun stick from her hair knot and ruthlessly thrust it into another man in the neck when he attacked her.

    Before she could grab onto the situation more clearly, a rope spun around her left leg but missed the right. Another rope wrapped her body missing both hands.

    When she noticed another rope in the air, she caught it and pulled it hard. Without blinking an eye, she tugged the man closer and pierced the bun stick right in his eye.

    She had just pulled a hair bun stick out of the man''s eye, a dart pierced her in the back and sharp pain began coursing through her nerves to the tips of her toes and numbing pain to the top of her head.

    Her body began paralyzing in no second. She was only able to turn around. A good-looking stranger snickered, meeting her eyes, and rested his tranquilizer gun on his shoulder as he watched her.

    She fell on the ground, her vision slowly went dark catching the glimpse of other two mening out and standing before her.

    ~~~~ THE END ~~~~

    P.S. Read the Author''s note and Side Story.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!